《The Boss and I》


 Chapter 1

    I''m going on a blind date today!


    Well, to be honest, it''s not me who is going on a blind date. As far as I''m concerned, no girl wants to be with me. This time, I''m helping Sheng Peng, an iron friend. He''s about my age, but he''s handsome and has a rich family. I don''t know how many girlfriends I''ve been with, and the family are still trying to ask him to go on a blind date. The boy can''t, so he asked me. Originally, I said nothing, but the boy said that he would pay for all the expenses of a blind date. Hey, it''s cheap. I''m duty bound.


    When I got to the private room of the hotel, I made a pot of the best tea, ordered some good looking snacks, and ordered some of the most expensive dishes. I knew that it was impolite for the guests to order first, but I didn''t really come for a blind date. I came to help my friends deal with the trouble.


    As the saying goes: take people''s money, eliminate disaster for others. Since someone reimburses my expenses, I naturally want to enjoy it well. Of course, if I want to do things well, I will let this woman retreat.


    I was drinking tea, thought: grandma, this good tea is good to drink! While drinking, I was eating snacks. I was elated. I had a mouthful of dim sum. I didn''t know what kind of taste it was. It was terrible. I took a mouthful of tea, but I didn''t swallow it. The door opened


    It''s absolutely true that a beautiful woman came in, but! But!


    Er Di Niang!


    This is my fuckin ''boss! Sun Feifei, known as the "witch".


    I choked all of a sudden, a mouthful of tea all sprayed out.


    Seeing me, sun''s face changed, but then she seemed to think of something. She and she sat opposite me and looked at me affectionately. Suddenly, my scalp felt numb and goose bumps all over my body.


    Sun Feifei is the Department Director of our company. She is the most savage, vicious, unreasonable and harsh female boss I have ever met. "Witch" is the nickname we give her secretly.


    Seeing sun Feifei sitting in front of me, my feet are soft, and I hate Sheng Peng. If I know that it''s this savage woman who''s going on a blind date, I''d rather die than surrender. However, the conditions of "magic girl" are quite good, beautiful, golden, and typical white beauty. Why did she come for a blind date? Did she have any secret? Think of this, I found her secret, she, she will not in order to kill me, except it!


    I was just thinking about it here, and sun Feifei spoke.


    "Li Qiang, what do you mean?"


    What do you mean by this sentence? I don''t mean much! What do you mean? But I also can''t face the leader and ask, quickly stand up, mouth said: "leader, I''m wrong, I didn''t see anything, I disappear now." With that, I turned to go out.


    I opened the door and stepped out with one foot. I took a long breath and thought: I''ve escaped. Unexpectedly, at this time, a quiet voice came from behind: "go out now, the work will be gone."


    Grandma''s, come on, this girl and I are consumed. But the work is important, I quickly turned back, put on a pair of flattering face: "leadership, what else to command?" After a pause, he vowed: "I''m not here for a blind date, and I didn''t see the leader come for a blind date."


    "Blind date, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2

    Huh? Is this a misunderstanding? As soon as I looked up, I was about to explain that it was a misunderstanding, but I saw sun''s cunning eyes flashing, drinking tea and slowly saying, "you''re gone, who''s going to pay?"


    Well, no matter what it is, it seems that I''m in trouble today.


    I sat down and drank tea all the time. When all the dishes were served, sun Feifei picked up his chopsticks and motioned me to eat. Grandma, I don''t have the heart to eat now. I want to come in a gang of police and arrest me directly, so I don''t have to suffer this crime here.


    I quickly said: "not hungry, not hungry."


    Seeing that I didn''t move my chopsticks, sun Feifei looked up at me and said, "why, I''m not hungry."


    I quickly smile, desperately nodded, heart said: you are here, how can I eat.


    Sun Feifei was very generous. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. While eating, he said, "this plate of tender chicken with fresh peppers tastes really good. Ah, this lotus crystal shrimp tastes good. Ah, but I don''t like shrimp. It''s a pity."


    The girl ate with relish. I was so greedy that my saliva almost came out. I swallowed my saliva. I stood up slightly and laughed: "leader, you eat first. I have something else to do. I''ll settle the account and go first."


    Sun Feifei looked at me and said, "OK, you can go."


    I was stunned for a moment. Did you hear me right? I was ecstatic. Ha ha, it''s OK.


    Unexpectedly, this girl''s next sentence will beat me back to hell from heaven.


    "If you go, there will be no work."


    This girl, this is not to tease me!


    I quickly sat down, "leader, I remember, today finished, I forgot."


    Sun Feifei looked at me and said, "I don''t want to eat yet. Today is your treat."


    To eat or not to eat is a question. I thought for a moment, grandma''s, just die. I picked up the chopsticks, opened my mouth, and soon wiped out all the food on the table. Oh, don''t say, this dish is really delicious.


    After dinner, sun Feifei poured me a cup of tea. I was flattered, but I was also frightened.


    "Mr. Sun, if you have something to say, you don''t want to open me up, do you?"


    Instead of answering my question, sun Feifei asked a very strange question.


    "Do you want a promotion and a raise?"


    It''s over. It''s definitely over. If the boss asks you if you want to get a raise, it''s definitely not good. It''s not appropriate to say if you want to. I didn''t know how to answer. I just sat there pretending to drink tea and actually thinking about what this woman meant.


    However, sun Feifei did not give me time to think, she went on to say: "as long as you do me a small favor, promotion and salary increase will not be a problem."


    "This That''s not good. There''s nothing I can do for you I answered vaguely. This woman is in charge of life and death in the company. If there''s anything she can''t solve, it''s not good for me to help.


    "You can certainly help me, and I don''t ask you to do anything, as long as I need you on call."


    "It''s so simple, isn''t it tricky?" I said suspiciously.


    "Answer not promise, give a happy word, don''t be so fussy, take out the man''s appearance." Sun Feifei''s eyes stood up, and finally took out her witch posture.


    I sat there, thinking and Thinking: if I promise her, I''ll be dead in the future; but if I don''t promise her, I''ll be dead now. I repeatedly weigh, and finally did not hold the bottom line, I, I surrender.


    "OK, I promise, but I won''t do anything harmful or illegal."


    Sun Feifei snorted with disdain, "look at your little guts! Do you dare to break the law? This meal is on me. But "Sun Fei gave a pause, picked up the corner of his eyes, and then said:" if I hear a little rumor about today''s affairs in the company, the consequences, hum, you know. " Then he turned around and went out.


    I am also confused out of the hotel, a cold wind, a shiver on the body, I had a cold sweat.


    With a cigarette on fire, I took a few puffs and then called Sheng Peng.


    "Your grandmother''s, Sheng Peng, I let you die! You''re going to pay for my loss. "


    "You are a relative. What can you lose? Is it a dinosaur that makes you strong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The blind date is my boss. You sold me."


    "Is your boss beautiful? If it''s beautiful, you can see a big bargain, ha ha. "


    "It''s cheap to pick up a fart. I''m in her hands."

 Chapter 3

    The next day, I went to work in a muddle. As soon as I went out, a touch of beautiful blue floated past my eyes. I had a closer look, and it turned out to be a beautiful woman. You know, the community I live in is known as "the legend of lone wolf". I can''t even see a woman. How can I see such a beautiful girl today?


    I can''t help but follow her. She is wearing a light blue professional suit with a concave and convex figure. She was slender, legs and curved, and I could smell her perfume. I vaguely followed her for two blocks. Until she entered a company, I suddenly came back to myself and looked at my watch


    Er Di Niang!


    I''m late!


    I arrived at the company breathlessly. As soon as I came in, I saw sun Feifei again.


    After yesterday''s event, I was particularly afraid of meeting her. I didn''t expect that I not only met her this time, but also I was late.


    I walked over with a stiff upper lip


    "Li Qiang, don''t you pay attention to the company''s system? Is there a sense of urgency? Do you have any professionalism I was scolded by sun Feifei.


    "I know I''m wrong, Mr. Sun. I will correct it next time." I was very upset in my heart, but my face was serious and I took the initiative to admit my mistake carefully. I can''t help it. It''s too difficult to find a job now, and the salary of our company is quite good. I really can''t lose this job.


    And after what happened yesterday, this woman should really want to find fault with me. I must be careful.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. Pay attention to correct it next time."


    Huh?! How can sun Feifei be so magnanimous today? Did she ask me for help yesterday, and now it''s effective? Did I become her person after that.


    My heart YY this, but on the surface quickly bowed to know, sun Feifei turned back to the office.


    When I came to the office, I sat on my chair and heard Zhou Qi say to me, "Li Qiang, you are late again today. You have been scolded by the witch." I nodded with a bitter smile and looked at the pure girl.


    Zhou Qi is an office assistant. She is a young girl. She is not very old and has delicate facial features. But she has a great figure, which often makes me want to fly.


    Zhou Qi and I casually talked a few words. We were having a good chat when we saw sun Feifei coming over. We all bowed our heads and pretended to work


    On this day, my spirit is not concentrated. The figure of the beautiful woman in blue always floats in front of my eyes. My mind is always with YY to meet her by chance, and then She should be new to our community, because I haven''t seen him before.


    Soon after work, sun Feifei found me.


    "Li Qiang, you work overtime tonight."


    "Oh, no, it''s me again."


    "If you don''t want to, quit."


    "OK, OK, I''ll add." With tears in my eyes, I greet all the female relatives of the witch in my heart


    After a while, these days, I''ve been walking around devil sun. I''m afraid that this woman will find fault with me again. Maybe these granddaughters are in a good mood. I came here peacefully.


    Since that blind date, I have always been in a dilemma. On the one hand, I hope sun can find me to do something as soon as possible, so that I can have a bottom in my heart; on the other hand, I hope sun Feifei will never find me. All these are my illusions. In this kind of contradiction, I am often in a state of wandering.


    I was distracted in the meeting that day. Suddenly, Zhou Qi called me in a low voice.


    "Li Qiang"


    "eh? What''s the matter? " I asked in a trance.

 Chapter 4

    Zhou Qi didn''t speak. She motioned behind me with her eyes.


    I felt a cool wind behind me. I slowly looked back and saw the Sun Demon girl behind me. She looked gloomy and said, "Li Qiang, what are you doing? Why don''t you return my words?"


    My cold sweat immediately came down. I would die miserably if I ignored sun''s words in the meeting


    The granddaughter squinted at me and went back to her seat.


    "What do you think?"


    My opinion? What the hell were they talking about? How should I know?


    I stood up, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on me. My sweat started to flow down at that time. I was just waiting to be taught. At a glance, I saw that Zhou Qi was making "product recommendation" for me. My heart fell down, took a deep breath, and began to make things up.


    "In my opinion, the traditional marketing methods can no longer meet the needs of our product promotion. We must rely on the traditional channels and strive to establish a more innovative promotion mode."


    I pause, head wind fast operation, efforts to organize the words.


    "Good, go on." Sun said without expression.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I said, "now marketing needs to rely more on the network platform. We should promote it on the network platform, relying on microblog, wechat, chat software and so on. It''s better to add our product recommendation in the basic application of users'' computers and mobile phones, so that users will understand our products at the first time, and when there are products that need to be promoted When you want to, you will think of our products at the first time. "


    "Very good, very thoughtful." The granddaughter took the lead in clapping for me.


    This is the first time that sun accepted my idea at the meeting. Before, before I finished my speech, Sun told me to shut up in advance. This time, I was really flattered and a little bit elated.


    However, happiness is so short, I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of satisfaction, the granddaughter said: "you will hand in the specific plan tomorrow morning."


    Er Di Niang! I almost choked on my saliva. Tomorrow morning? How can such a big proposal be completed so quickly?


    I was about to give my opinion with a bitter face, but I didn''t expect that the devil would wave her hand.


    "The meeting ended" and then said: "Li Qiang, Zhou Qi stay..."


    Everyone gave us a sympathetic look. Zhou Qi and I sat on the chair, waiting for the witch to show her power.


    "Do you know why I left you here?" Sun Demon girl still said with no expression on her face.


    I quickly a strength of nod, the results look back, Zhou Qi in desperately shaking his head.


    We looked at each other awkwardly.


    With a cold face, Sun said: "the meeting is not serious, ignoring the company''s regulations. What do you want to do..."


    "We..." Zhou Qi wants to explain.


    "It''s all my problem. It''s my problem. I''m interrupting the meeting. It''s my personal problem. It has nothing to do with others." I hastened to take Zhou Qi''s responsibility.


    Zhou Qi looked at me gratefully.


    "That''s good. You''ve done it for others." There was a smile on her face.


    "I''m very glad that you''ve done this. As a team, you must have such cohesion and learn to promote success in cooperation. This is a good team..." Sun began to say that she was very happy, but later her face gradually subsided, "however, two people''s fault is two people''s, there is no one to take all, you must accept punishment."

 Chapter 5

    Zhou Qi carefully said: "sorry, Mr. Sun, we won''t do it again."


    "Well, your bonus this week is gone. If there is another time, I will deduct your bonus for one month. Get out, now. "


    Zhou Qi and I breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave the conference room.


    Damned sun also said to take care of me, Ya''s clear play on me, look at her right and wrong face, I want to commit evil.


    Now, don''t expect to get off work today. If I don''t come up with an overall plan tomorrow, I guess I will have to sacrifice my bonus this month. It''s really bad luck to have such a vicious boss at the stall.


    The plan has just written the beginning, and the time for leaving work has come. Most of my colleagues who are not bad hearted cast sympathetic eyes on me and left one after another shaking their heads. A few people who had a little friction with me had a look of schadenfreude, especially the horseman, this inhuman son of a bitch. I cursed him for falling into a big fight immediately after he went outside.


    If there is a big department, only Zhou Qi is really good to us. Before leaving, she is not busy to comfort me, but the nature of her work is different. Otherwise, Zhou Qi will not hesitate to stay and work overtime with me.


    I''ve been sitting in front of the computer for more than two hours. I went to the rest room to smoke five cigarettes, but I still haven''t formed the plan in my head. I can''t help wondering if it''s because sitting in front of a computer and thinking are separated from smoking? Is it better to sit in front of the computer and think about smoking?


    I think so.


    Anyway, there is no one now. Should it be OK to smoke one?


    Sometimes people are unlucky to suffocate on the way to the toilet. As soon as I light my cigarette and smoke a few mouthfuls, I hear the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground. When I walk to such a high profile and dare to make such a loud sound, it must be sun mengnu. It''s too late to put out the cigarette end. I can only throw it to the ground and intend to stamp it out. But I don''t know if I threw it too hard or too nervous. I threw it far away and rolled to the opposite Zhou Qi''s office position. I couldn''t reach it. At this time, the sound of footsteps was approaching behind me.


    "How much has the plan been completed?" Sure enough, it''s the devil sun. There''s a sense of dignity in her voice.


    "Oh, almost." I answered in a panic.


    "What do you mean almost? To be more specific What''s the taste? "


    I looked down at it. By the way, the cigarette end burned a piece of white paper on the ground.


    Bad food bad food!!!


    Zhou Qi, you''re OK. Can you stop throwing paper on the floor? I''ll kill you.


    I quickly left my seat and ran to Zhou Qi to stamp out the paper. I can imagine how angry sun''s eyes are at the moment. She looks up. Sure enough, but her eyes are not directly on me. They are on me A paper cup on the desk, and the purpose of that paper cup is to hold ash.


    Dead, dead, I forgot the most important part.


    "Li Qiang, come here for me." The Sun Demon girl roared angrily, then picked up the cup of ash and shook it several times, "drink it, immediately."


    My face is embarrassed, cold sweat straight out, very reluctant to move their own feet, and quickly thinking about countermeasures.


    "Take it."


    I reached for the cup of ash!


    "Drink, immediately. Do you want me to feed you?"


    "Can you make some water and drink it?" I regret that I dare not smoke in the office any more

 Chapter 6

    "Go, but not to overflow." This woman has a high IQ, and I know exactly what I think. In fact, I''m really going to make it full, let the ash completely overflow, and then I drink pure water, shit.


    I turned and went to the tea room. After I came out with the ashtray, sun had already left, and there was a note left by her on my desk: Li Qiang, remember, this time, I''ll let you have cigarette ends next time. As soon as I was granted an amnesty, I was grateful to her for the first time.


    Half an hour after sun''s departure, the sound of her footsteps sounded again, but this time it was not as loud as before. It was not Gao Gen shoes, so we can conclude that it was not sun.


    I stopped my work and looked straight at the door of the office. Then I saw Zhou Qi''s figure in front of me. Zhou Qi was wearing a cool sportswear and sandals, and her hair was tied up, with a youthful look. I was stunned. It turns out that Zhou Qi can be so beautiful and charming when she takes off her professional clothes


    In my imagination, Zhou Qi has come to me. I just paid too much attention to her dress, and now I notice that she also brought a thermos.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhou Qi has the tone of a little sister next door.


    I nodded and watched Zhou Qi open the thermos


    "I don''t know if it suits your taste." Zhou Qi''s face is a little red.


    "I''m never picky about food." For a person who is hungry enough to see stars, anything that can be eaten can be called Delicious. And for a poor guy like me, it''s satisfying to be able to eat. What''s the point? What''s more, Zhou Qi really does it well. The two halos and two vegetarians are healthy.


    I wolfed down a cup of food, and then satisfied with the touch of the belly.


    "How does it taste?" Zhou Qi asked in a low voice, as if a little worried about their own bad.


    "First class, big one!"


    "Really?" Zhou Qi was immediately overjoyed.


    "Of course, it not only has the effect of food and clothing with endless aftertaste, but also has the effect of improving thinking ability and creativity. Ha ha, I think of it." I''m not talking about compliments, but the truth. I immediately thought of the key points and highlights of this plan. Now I didn''t have the air traffic control of Zhou Qi. I quickly sat in the right position and began to click on the keyboard.


    Two hours later, the preliminary plan has been successfully completed, and the later modification can be implemented.


    Zhou Qi fell asleep on his desk. His face was pushed aside, slightly deformed, but this deformation was very lovely.


    I''ve never observed Zhou Qi''s nose carefully. It''s so beautiful. It''s sharp and tall. It''s very stereoscopic. There is also a small mouth, thin lips, which is very harmonious with the whole face. Unlike some people, the face is big, but the mouth is small, which makes the whole asshole feel disgusting. In addition, Zhou Qi''s hair is shiny and gives off the fragrance of shampoo. I can''t help touching it


    I know it''s very impolite to stare at people and touch them, but I can''t stop. Zhou Qi woke up with a whisper: "finished?"


    "It''s over." I quickly retracted my hand, my heart beat fast.


    "I''m so sleepy that I don''t know when I''m asleep." Zhou Qi smiles, and then looks at the time on the watch. Her eyes turn around for several times, as if thinking about something. Finally, she jumps up suddenly, "Wow, it''s more than ten o''clock?"


    "What''s the matter?" I was so scared by her that my heart almost didn''t jump out.

 Chapter 7

    "It''s over. The last bus is ten o''clock."


    "Fight!" Shit. Why.


    "It''s too expensive to hit, and I can''t get home." Zhou Qi is very thrifty, but I wonder why taxis can''t get to the bus when it can get to the door?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a ride. I have a car."


    "Do you have a car?" Zhou Qi looked at me suspiciously, "did you cheat me?"


    "Nonsense, what are you doing? You wait a minute, I''ll pack up and go I quickly cleaned up, turned off the computer and left the office with Zhou Qi.


    It''s cool at night, and I feel very freehand when I''m blowing, but I especially hate to go through the back door when I get off work, because going through the back door means working overtime, and the lights of the back door are terrible. When the brakes are on and off, it''s easy to think of some dirty things. In addition, it takes a big turn to go back to the main door from the back door, which is very troublesome.


    "This one?" Looking at my cart, Zhou Qi bent over with a smile.


    "Is it that funny?" What''s the matter with cycling? I don''t think cycling is a shame. Of course, I know that''s not what Zhou Qi meant, but as for laughing like this? But it''s cute to laugh. Shit.


    "I didn''t think it was a bicycle. Ha ha..."


    "What''s wrong with the bike?" This bike was borrowed by my brother security! In fact, I don''t have much friendship with the security elder brother. One time I was trapped in the elevator, he was on duty and rescued me. That''s all.


    "No, I thought it was a car." Zhou Qi is still laughing.


    "Come on, I''m just a very ordinary worker."


    "Well, I''m just like you." Zhou Qi gradually stopped laughing, "let''s go, ordinary workers."


    Since I graduated from high school, I haven''t used to ride a bicycle very much, so the technology of riding a bicycle is a little bit backward. Based on this situation, if there is a good car, it can make up for the lack of technology, but if it''s just a broken car, hum


    "Li Qiang, can you step on it? Why are you always swinging around? " Zhou Qi worries about the car on the road.


    "There must be something wrong with the wheels of this old car. The more I want to balance it, the more it shakes. What can I do?" I didn''t mean to scare Zhou Qi. What I said was true. Now I finally know why the elder brother of security didn''t want to lend it to me for so long, not because he was stingy, but for my safety. Grandma''s, he won''t say directly???


    "I think it''s safer for us to walk."


    "Walking? It''s all stepped on. Just don''t move. I should be able to deal with it. "


    At the next small slope, Zhou Qi was so nervous that he hugged me around the waist and the whole person was close to me. I know that Zhou Qi''s action is due to fear. There are absolutely no filthy things in my mind, but two soft things are squeezing my back. It''s understandable that I''m a big man with a lot of blood. I''m so distracted that I suddenly find that this broken bike has no brake


    A scream across the sky, Zhou Qi and I both fell into the dump under the slope.


    "Li Qiang." Zhou Qi pouts her lips, but she has no choice but to look at me


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    "My forehead hurts." Zhou Qi rubbed his forehead.


    "Fortunately."


    "They say it''s safer to walk."


    Our whole body is dirty, and there is a faint smell of disgust. As a man, I don''t think it''s anything, but Zhou Qi is a girl. Most girls like to clean up, so she walks very fast and always keeps a distance from me. Because I had to push the cart, and my feet were a little sore, it was difficult to keep up with her.


    This old car is really harmful


    "Here I am!" I do not know how long, after a black alley, Zhou Qi suddenly stopped.


    I looked at the time. Shit, it''s 23:05 Beijing time.


    "Qiqi, I''m sorry!"


    "Never mind, I don''t blame you."


    "See you tomorrow, then!" I waved and pushed the broken car back and forth.


    "Li Qiang." Zhou Qi catches up, "your foot


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just a little painful. It should be OK to take the medicine oil home."


    "Why don''t you come to my house for a rest? I also have medicinal oil." Zhou Qi has a big red face. "Besides, you''ve got..."

 Chapter 8

    "Do you mind if I bring the smell to your house?" At the moment, I don''t know how I feel. I''m looking forward to it, and I''m not willing to. In a word, it''s very complicated, and my heart rate is very irregular.


    After Zhou Qi went up to the third floor, Zhou Qi opened a door on the left, and the light was on inside.


    Zhou Qi made a gesture of please, I first flashed in


    Zhou Qi''s family is a small house with two bedrooms and one living room. It''s clean and tidy. There are some star portraits on all sides of the walls, of which Xiaobei is the most. It turns out that Zhou Qi likes Xiaobei. Oh It''s time to call Lao Bei.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of the toilet flushing, and then a girl with only underwear and no bra came out from a door. To be correct, she was singing and dancing with unknown steps. She was very happy to float out. However, after seeing me, she was stiff. After several seconds, she burst out a very shocking Scream: "ah!! £¡¡±


    After calling, the girl subconsciously covered her upper body and rushed into another room.


    Miserable!!!


    "What happened?" Zhou Qi flashed in and looked at me suspiciously. Because of the angle problem, Zhou Qi didn''t see the scene just happened.


    "Why do you have women in your family?"


    "My cousin." Zhou Qi looked around, "what''s her name?"


    "I I don''t know Khan, can''t you tell her I''ve seen all her cousins?


    "What''s your name, Linlin? I scared the guests Zhou Qi went to knock on her cousin''s room door.


    "I''m just scared by you. What guests do you bring back in the middle of the night? You won''t tell me in advance." Cousin Zhou Qi''s tone is very angry.


    "Sorry!" Zhou Qi explained, "we had a little accident, so..."


    "Then who? Do you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t I hear you had a boyfriend? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Qi secretly looked at me. When I found out, she blushed, "you open the door quickly, I want to go in."


    Zhou Qi went into her cousin''s room. I stayed in the living room alone, neither sitting nor standing. In addition, there was such an embarrassing incident that I kept thinking of sneaking away. It was not polite for me to think of it.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Qi came out, and her cousin also came out.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Don''t explain!" Cousin Zhou Qi winked at me.


    I immediately understand, Zhou Qi does not know this matter, then let it die in the womb!!!


    Zhou Qi went into another room and found me a set of men''s shirts and trousers. They were brand new. I didn''t have time to ask whose clothes they were. She pushed them into the toilet.


    With this brand-new and unopened suit, I feel warm in spring and the birds are croaking


    Fifteen minutes later, I had washed myself and walked out of the toilet with my changed clothes!


    "I''ll take a bath!" Zhou Qi put a bottle of medicine oil into my hand, quickly picked up his clothes and ran into the toilet.


    "Li Qiang, right?" Cousin Zhou Qi looked at me with a smile.


    "Oh, just now..."


    "Mention that again, or I''ll bite you!" Cousin Zhou Qi glared at me fiercely, then her eyes went down quickly and gently, "are you really colleagues with my cousin?"


    "It''s a colleague relationship. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing but colleagues?" Dizzy, this little woman''s voice can be as low as sun''s. It''s also so dignified that it scares me.


    "Do friends count?" I answered carefully.

 Chapter 9

    "Just friends? Is Do you have any other ideas about my cousin? " Cousin Zhou Qi''s eyes were fixed on me. It seemed that as long as I didn''t satisfy her a little, she would destroy my nine families, which made my heart beat more irregularly.


    "No Yes, the conscience of heaven and earth. "


    "Don''t fool me. You can answer" yes "or" no "directly."


    "No Yes... "


    "Is it a man? You, my cousin, are such a beautiful and nice woman that you don''t have any idea about her. Are you blind?" It must be admitted that talking to this little woman is more stressful than talking to sun mengnu. Fortunately, Zhou Qi came out of the bath soon, otherwise I really couldn''t get away.


    "Is not to let you put on medicine oil?" see medicine oil intact, Zhou Qi blame ground stares at me one eye.


    "Oh, forget it!" I don''t have time to put it on at all. I was tried by her cousin just now. I''m so nervous. Do you have time to take this matter into consideration?


    "I went back to my room." Cousin Zhou Qi stood up and said with an ambiguous smile, "don''t disturb your world."


    "Smelly Linlin, I''ll pinch you again." Zhou Qi blushed again.


    "Cut, see who pinches who." With that, cousin Zhou Qi ran into the room and closed the door tightly. When Zhou Qi ran after her, she was obviously a big step late. She could only stamp her feet angrily and take out the air with the floor, but she was very cute.


    Twist for a long time, Zhou Qi came back, embarrassed smile to me!!!


    "This..." I shook the clothes in my hand, "do you have environmental protection bags or something, lend me one?"


    "You can put it here first, I''ll clean it and then bring it back to the company for you." Zhou Qi said that she would take my clothes.


    "Isn''t that good?" Khan, Zhou Qi offered to wash my clothes?


    "I don''t have a bag at home."


    "All right!" I see a lot of bags.


    Zhou Qi took my clothes into the toilet again, then came out, sat down next to me, picked up the bottle of medicinal oil and opened it


    "Put your foot in." Zhou Qi directly shakes the medicine oil in his hand.


    "No, not so good?" Dizzy, also help me tea medicine oil? Frankly, I feel embarrassed myself.


    "Stretch out if you want." There is no doubt about the tone.


    Just stretch!


    The ankle is rubbed by Zhou Qi''s soft hands, which is very comfortable. As we sat face to face, Zhou Qi naturally leaned forward when she rubbed my feet. In this way, the neckline of my pajamas naturally fell down. A snow-white Grand Canyon immediately appeared in front of me. The bra was green, and a pair of things that all men like to wrap in it jumped up and down with her action


    I blushed, and then a hot nostril, as if there is really a nosebleed to flow out.


    I scolded myself shamelessly in my heart, then quickly moved my eyes. But after a while, I couldn''t help looking back Finally, my shameless behavior was discovered by Zhou Qi. She screamed, quickly jumped away and glared at me, showing an angry and flustered expression.


    "Li Qiang..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." I lied. I did it on purpose.


    Zhou Qi blushed like a ripe tomato, forced to bite his teeth, what words are no longer said, the atmosphere suddenly appears embarrassed.


    It was early in the morning when I left Zhou Qi''s house. I pushed the security brother''s broken car to go home. When I think of the scene just now, I still blush and feel very ashamed. I feel like a hooligan. Fortunately, Zhou Qi wasn''t really angry with me. When she sent me out, she didn''t say anything to me, but I could see that there was no hatred in her eyes, just a little embarrassment. It seemed that there was another thing I couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 10

    Tired of walking, I bought a pack of cigarettes and lighters at the roadside shop, took a rest for a cigarette, and then continued walking.


    It took more than an hour to get home.


    Lying in his bed, I feel very tired, but I can''t fall asleep. In my mind, I kept thinking about Zhou Qi''s cousin''s fierce face and her words. I keep asking myself in my heart, do I really have no idea about Zhou Qi? Frankly speaking, I''m not sure myself, but one thing is certain. When I face Zhou Qi, my heart beats fast occasionally and I blush easily. Although my heart beats faster when I face the devil sun, I will never blush, only blush


    I went to sleep in a daze. In my dream, I had a dream of Zhou Qi. In the end, I had a dream of demon sun. The gap was so big that I shuddered in my dream. I woke up the next day.


    The next day, as soon as I got back to my office seat and started the computer, sun''s voice roared in the office.


    "Li Qiang, come into my office immediately."


    What does the granddaughter want?


    With misgivings, I cautiously went into sun''s office and closed the door with my backhand.


    "What are you doing?" Sun''s eyes glared.


    "Close the door!"


    "What did you come in for?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to come in?" That can be announced in front of dozens of people, is it hard for me to hear? Shit, that''s bullshit, isn''t it???


    "I called you in to see your proposal. What about the proposal?" Sun stood up angrily, pointed out the door and yelled, "get out of here and come back in after taking the proposal."


    I was angry in my heart, but I didn''t dare to show the slightest sign on my face. I immediately turned around and walked out, but after two steps, I was called to stop by sun.


    "Stop..."


    "So what?" Damn, this damned woman is calling me around like a son of a bitch.


    "What''s your attitude to talk to me?" The granddaughter eyebrows pick, two cold eyes shot at me, "don''t want to do it, right?"


    I don''t want to lose my job, although I''m really like a son of a bitch.


    "What happened to the feet?" The granddaughter suddenly softened her voice.


    "I don''t know..."


    "What''s the matter with your feet?" The Sun Demon female accentuates a tone.


    "I turned it by accident." Wait a minute, just now the Sun Demon girl stopped me, should it not be to ask this matter? If so, then I blame her?


    "Come back and sit down!" An imperative tone.


    I came back and sat on the chair, but the granddaughter turned and went out.


    After a few minutes, when sun came back, she had a stack of A4 paper in her hand. She sat back in her boss''s chair and focused on the A4 paper in her hand. Looking at it, my brow slowly wrinkled up. I wanted to eat people''s expression. Then I took up my pen and drew something on the paper


    "What''s all this crap?" The granddaughter smashed the stack of A4 paper on her desk and said dirty words.


    I took a look at the stack of A4 paper.


    Damn, it''s my proposal!!!


    Granddaughter just went out to print my proposal? But how does she know where I exist? Most of all, how does she know my computer password? I just started my computer and didn''t log in?


    "Take it back and revise it, especially where it''s circled."


    "I have no time to revise, you..." In fact, I know what''s wrong with the places where she circled them with a pen. I originally planned to revise them today and hand them over to her


    "Don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. I said to hand them in today, and now is today What are you still standing for? Get out of here, now. "

 Chapter 11

    Damn it, don''t you have to be so loud? You can hear it outside.


    Just as I imagined, when I got out of the office, all my colleagues except Zhou Qi were gloating and looking at me. The horseman also raised his middle finger to me. Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry and treats me as a sick cat. If I don''t clean up you bastard today, my name won''t be Li.


    I went back to my office, put down the A4 paper in my hand, and then took a folder with me. I turned to the horseman and said, "you can put it up again!"


    Everyone was looking at me, and some of the guys who were hostile to the horsemen even wanted us to fight immediately.


    "Keep going!" I looked down at the horseman. "Didn''t you just be arrogant?"


    The horseman glared at me, but he had no seed.


    "Demons, fearless bandits." After scolding, I turned to my office.


    What I didn''t expect was that the fearless bandits of the horsemen were shameless to sneak attack behind the game and hit me in the head with a pen. As soon as I felt a headache, I staggered a few steps forward, hit the side of my desk and fell to the ground.


    "Ah --" Zhou Qi screamed.


    I realized something was wrong. I turned around and saw the horseman rushing towards me with a ruler. I had to get up to fight, but my head was so dizzy that I couldn''t get up even after trying. At the most critical moment, a sudden voice effectively stopped the cavalry''s sneak attack on me.


    "Horsemen." The Sun Demon female a huge roar, then quickly and quickly way, "you very can hit?"


    Hearing this sound, the horseman immediately flattened down like a persimmon.


    "Where do you work as an office? arena? Or prison? If you don''t want to do it, you can hand in your resignation. If you want to do it, you have to obey the rules. " Sun said and came over.


    "Sorry, Mr. Sun." The horseman apologized.


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!" The Sun Demon girl''s eyes turned around me a few times and made me nervous. Fortunately, she jumped over me and continued to teach the horsemen, "just hit people again."


    The horseman was stunned.


    "What? I''m not clear enough? "


    The horseman quickly shook his head and began to move with a bitter face.


    "It''s not like that. Put your hand forward, a little bit forward. Yes, that''s it." The Sun Demon girl nodded, "this action has been put for me until noon, dare to move, immediately to the financial department to get the money away." With that, she went back to her office and slammed the door.


    Wow, the devil sun didn''t deal with me?


    I got up from the ground, and all my colleagues looked at me with their eyes. They all wondered why sun had not dealt with me. Then they looked at the horsemen, and then they covered their mouths and snickered. Gao Peng, who had a deep hatred for him, couldn''t help saying two words aloud: deserve it.


    I feel a little dizzy head, and turn back to my office. After sitting down, I can''t help laughing a few times. At this time, the devil sun just opened the door of her office and heard my laughter.


    "Li Qiang, you like to laugh, don''t you?"


    I shook my head quickly!


    "From now on, you''ll smile until noon." The Sun Demon girl snorted, and her eyes swept around the crowd. "Who just said ''deserve it''? Stand up, now. "


    Gao Pengfei stood up quickly, his expression almost didn''t cry.


    "That''s good. I dare to do it."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. I''m afraid next time!"

 Chapter 12

    "No next time, you go on, until noon." Then she closed the door of the office.


    Everyone is in a cold sweat. Gao Peng just said it quite loudly, but the door of sun''s office should not be heard. How does she know?


    But then again, she knows many things that we don''t think she knows. It''s because of her great power that we all revere her. What''s more, sun''s abnormal way of abusing people, who can''t be afraid of it? Another reason is that we all know that sun dares to fight with other managers, and let them get out of her office.


    Soon, the office was restored to its original appearance, except for the addition of a real-life statue that could not move and showed painful expression all the time. During this period, there was a "deserved" sentence, followed by two laughs of "ha ha". New colleagues from other departments who have come to our department to do business all look at us with strange eyes and think that they have entered the wrong door. Of course, old colleagues will not be surprised. Sun''s methods are more or less clear to all old colleagues. We can see that we have made a mistake and are being punished.


    "Are you all right?" At noon, in the dining hall, Zhou Qi asked me.


    "Nonsense." I had a very difficult meal. Just now, I continued to laugh for more than two hours. My whole face was stiff. I even suspected that I would have strained my muscle tissue. Otherwise, how could I feel abnormal pain after eating?


    "It''s still bullshit."


    "I want to tell you that you don''t see people staring at you."


    "Do you have one?"


    "See for yourself!" Zhou Qi motioned around.


    I glanced at the canteen, as if it were true. At this time, there were about hundreds of people in the canteen, and more than 60% of them were looking at me intentionally or unintentionally, including department heads, managers and directors.


    I know what these geeks mean, because it''s usually the heads, managers and directors of other departments who dare to argue with sun. Anyway, they are almost at the same level, or one level below. I''m a rare rookie with seven or eight levels below. Everyone stares at me to see if I''m superior. I''ve got three heads and six arms. I''ve got several mouths, or I''ve got one.


    "Is your foot all right? Would you like to wipe it on for you? I have the oil. "


    "Ah? No more? " I was startled by Zhou Qi. The girl was a little too good. If she didn''t think much of me, who would believe it? But seeing her pure knot on her face, I soon gave up this idea. I''m just a poor silly boy. Why do people like me?


    "I have it!"


    "You give it to me later. I''ll go to the toilet myself."


    "Why wait?" Zhou Qi doesn''t understand of looking at me way.


    "Don''t tell me you have it with you?"


    Zhou Qi nodded.


    I''m completely speechless!


    After a quick meal, I went back to the office forty minutes in advance and began to revise the plan.


    Don''t think I''m diligent. It''s not out of my original intention. I''m just worried about The Sun Demon girl is a man without any humanity. If she calls me into the office as soon as she goes to work this morning, can I get her a revised proposal? Of course, the whole department knows that I''m punished in the morning and I don''t have time to work, but she doesn''t care about it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I don''t get fired.

 Chapter 13

    Sure enough, sun called me into the office less than half an hour after I went to work. Fortunately, I have revised the proposal and printed it out. Otherwise, I will be scolded by her for being disheartened and bloody. If I can''t get it right, I will even have to deduct the bonus. I curse her for having no eggs.


    The granddaughter did not immediately open the plan book to read, but sniffed hard!


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Ah? It''s the taste of the paper. This batch of paper may have some quality problems. It''s the responsibility of the purchasing department. " I thought what Sun said was the paper flavor of the proposal I submitted.


    "Oh." The granddaughter glared at me, "did you put something on?"


    "Oh, tea with medicinal oil!"


    "Medicine oil? You idiot, stay away from me now. " The granddaughter sneezed, and then broke into a series of uncontrollable attacks. She glared at me, and her eyes looked like a sharp blade. Anyway, I felt my neck was cool.


    Shit, I''m in trouble again!


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She quickly opened the drawer, took out a bottle of air freshener and sprayed it around. The smell of the oil was gradually covered. A moment later, sun''s sneezing symptoms were relieved, but my eyes didn''t go on kindly. On the contrary, they became more fierce. They were strange but didn''t scold me. Instead, they continued to read the plan.


    "Barely qualified!" After reading the proposal, sun gave such an evaluation.


    "Thank you I was relieved. "Can I go out?"


    "Wait a minute." The granddaughter took out a piece of A5 paper and wrote on it.


    I was crying because sun liked to use A5 paper when she fired someone, and it was a handwritten letter of dismissal, with a comprehensive evaluation attached at the signature. Can''t you fire me? Her grandmother said how to take care of me. Didn''t I refuse to help her? Damn it, it''s sunny when you die.


    I found that my mind was a bit abnormal. Jingai guessed that sun had just given me a sick leave form and directly reimbursed the medical expenses of 1000 yuan. I not only didn''t thank you, but also cursed others in my heart. It was really cruel.


    However, at that time, I thought that being fired was not groundless. Anyway, the A5 paper circulating from the office of the granddaughter is very sensitive. Don''t you see what people look at me when I come out of the office with A5 paper? Mourning eyes, as if I really have been dead, this group of dog day dead white-collar, no compassion.


    "Is it really opened?" Zhou Qi has a bitter face.


    I nodded, face more bitter, but pretend.


    "Ah." Zhou Qi sighed with her beautiful voice, "what bad luck."


    "Who''s in trouble? I''m afraid someone will bully you after I go away, and no one will help you out again? "


    "Miserable."


    "I''m even worse. If you look at my dismissal letter, I''ll get half my salary." I handed the A5 paper to Zhou Qi.


    "You dead man, you lied to me." Zhou Qi pouted her lips and was very angry. She secretly kicked me under her desk. "It''s better to fire you."


    "The foreword is not right. You just didn''t do that."


    "Just now, just now, now."


    "OK, I''m wrong. I apologize."


    "I won''t accept your apology unless you invite me to dinner."


    "No problem." I got 1000 ocean for nothing. It''s a good treat. Just, why does the Sun Demon girl give me reimbursement of medical expenses for no reason? Damn, it''s not a work-related injury for me. Damn, with some kind of conspiracy, I can''t point out that the 1000 yuan is a time bomb that will blow me up at any time.


    After work, I wait for Zhou Qi on the road opposite the building. I dare not wait in the company for fear of being killed by rumors. The Sun Demon girl explicitly stipulates that super friendship is forbidden among the employees of our department. Zhou Qi is also afraid, and even more so than me, so she lingers until most of the people are gone.

 Chapter 14

    In fact, it''s just filling our stomachs. In fact, we didn''t do anything. We had to have an affair with my sister-in-law. It''s very helpless. But it seems exciting. I don''t know if the real affair will be more exciting. Hehe, it seems that I have to find a girlfriend with a younger sister to experience Shit, beast.


    "Where to eat?" Zhou Qi approached, I asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Faint, I don''t know why you drag me to the alley?


    Then how to say: is it a blessing or a curse? That''s reasonable. As soon as we turned back to the street from the small alley, we met Liu Feng, the director of our financial department, and Chen Jia, the Secretary of sun''s magic girl. They held hands. Damn, Zhou Qi is still pulling me. The expressions and actions of both sides are extremely ambiguous at the moment. However, the ambiguity between Zhou Qi and me is a pure friendship, while the ambiguity between Liu Feng and Chen Jia is a dirty wild marriage. It''s just that no one can explain clearly in this kind of environment.


    "Ha ha, Liu Guan, what a coincidence." I looked at Chen Jia. As soon as I entered the company, I had a certain liking for this chick. It was all because of the inhumane rules made by sun''s magic girl that Liu Guan got ahead of me.


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Feng smiles and Chen Jia is nervous.


    "Well, first of all!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" I''m happy in my heart. Now I''ve caught hold of each other. Liu Feng is an official and I''m a citizen. No matter what I say, I''ve got a big advantage. Next time I have something to ask him for help, I''m not afraid he won''t give in. Ha ha


    "Li Qiang, will Liu Guan inform against us?" After going far, Zhou Qi worried.


    "Afraid of a bird, we have no impure relationship."


    "He didn''t know we didn''t Impure relations Zhou Qi''s face is red again. She is very cute.


    "You''re stupid. He''s a little official, and Chen Jia is the Secretary of sun''s daughter. Who''s afraid of who? You haven''t heard a sentence: "the people don''t fight with the officials, and the officials don''t fight with the rich?"


    "Then they are all officials, we are the people."


    "No, we are not ordinary people, we are rich people." I have a deep tone, "just because they are officials, they are more afraid of losing their position. Anyway, we have more chips in our hands."


    "It seems so!" Zhou Qi immediately relaxed and laughed happily.


    What''s good to eat?


    I look around. The nearest cafeteria is Korean banshao, Japanese sushi, Western food, KFC, McDonald''s, Guilin rice noodles, sweat Why is there no Chinese food???


    Finally decided to have a buffet.


    Led Zhou Qi into the restaurant, just sat down, the phone is not interesting ring up.


    It''s a strange number. I don''t know why I see this number. I subconsciously feel that something bad is going to happen.


    "Who, who?"


    "Li Qiang, you only have 20 minutes to come to the Xuangong western restaurant, immediately." The voice of the Sun Demon girl, finish saying to cut off immediately.


    Shit, what tone and attitude? How could I have agreed to her request that she would come with me?


    "Something important?" Zhou Qi saw my displeasure, "who?"


    "Witch sun."


    "Ah?" Zhou Qi extremely surprised expression, "after work also look for you why?"


    "I don''t know. Let me go to Xuangong western restaurant. I''ll go immediately."


    "Can it be business?"


    "Who knows." Now it''s off work time, in other words, my private time, but the perverted envoy doesn''t care about the middle of the night.

 Chapter 15

    "You''d better go and have a look. I''ll eat by myself." Zhou Qi gave me an understanding expression.


    "I''ll try to get back." I quietly put the 1000 yuan I got from the financial department before work on the desk.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zhou Qi showed a smile thousands of miles away: I send you away, thousands of miles away


    Out of the principle of thrift, and the budget is less than three kilometers, and the time is not too urgent, I chose to walk, but I don''t know if my grasp of time has deviated or for some other reason. When I arrived at the Xuangong western restaurant, I was one minute late. Sun looked at her watch. Her face was very ugly, but she didn''t teach me a lesson.


    I''ve been seated for more than ten minutes, but she still doesn''t say a word and doesn''t even look at me until the waiter brings me two steaks and puts one of them in front of me. The juice is tomato flavored and sour. I hate this kind of taste, so I cover my mouth.


    "You idiot, finish it."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" Sun''s eyes widened and a trace of cruelty appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    I finished my meal with a bitter face, but the devil sun had already bought the bill and walked out the door without saying a word


    "Get in the car."


    "Where to?"


    "Will you go up?"


    I really want to give sun a big hand, and then put two feet in her car tire, and then walk away, leaving her a hero''s back. But I dare not, can only in the heart, and can not show in the face, otherwise Hum


    The granddaughter drove into the parking lot of a club. As soon as she stopped, she took out a file bag from the back seat and threw it to me. At the same time, she drove me out of the car.


    While cursing, I entered the club after sun.


    It must be a high-end club, and it''s a strictly differentiated membership system. It''s magnificent. There are many kinds of fitness equipment, some I''ve seen and some I''ve never seen. In a word, it''s quite different from the garbage clubs I usually go to with Sheng Peng. Take a look at this place. Even the rest area is very different. It is divided into high, middle and low levels. It is specially equipped with smoking, drinking and eating


    The granddaughter led me into a smoking lounge. There was a man in sportswear who was lying flat on an expensive sofa smoking. This guy is good-looking, beautiful, with a strong flavor of books, but I have a lot of eyes.


    "Oh, Mr. LAN, it''s hard to see your face..." With a smiling face and a sweet, passionate voice, the granddaughter went to shake hands with the guy with a lot of eyes.


    Frankly speaking, I was struck by thunder. Looking at the sun witch who was different from usual, I was disgusted. It seems that people, if you want others to look up to you and give you good looks, you must have the strength to be stronger than others, at least equal, otherwise you will fall behind others in the social level.


    It''s just like me and sun magic girl. She''s obviously n grades higher than me, and she''s also a boss, so she has the right to scold me, but she''s totally ruthless. My male self-esteem is a piece of shit in her eyes. However, when she meets someone higher than her, or when she has something to ask for help from others, she has to be humble and scolded.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, that''s not right. I don''t think it''s too late to see you. I''m busy with my work. I can''t help myself. Mr. Sun, don''t mind." The guy laughed disgustedly, and the dog paws stroked back and forth on the back of sun''s hand.

 Chapter 16

    "By the way, I''ll introduce you to a super strong man." She gently pulled back her hand, and then pulled me over. "This is Li Qiang, director of the Creative Department of our company."


    Dizzy, the Sun Demon girl pulled me to cheat? However, I like the title of director of creative department very much. A little dissatisfied is that she is still under the jurisdiction of sun mengnu. This pervert manages the four most important departments of the company, namely, marketing, finance, sales and creativity. It''s like covering the sky with only one hand, killing people and killing Buddha. Her written orders are more effective than those given by any boss.


    "Hello, Mr. LAN!" I put on a grin like a son of a bitch and held out my hand to the guy.


    "Not bad, young man!"


    "I''m flattered."


    After a few words of conversation, I was put aside, and the devil sun flirted with that guy and laughed.


    I really don''t understand the meaning of the so-called "magic girl sun" who brought me here. Is it possible to disgust me on purpose? Shit, it''s not that boring, is it? But I didn''t dare to ask, and I didn''t dare to leave. No matter how disgusting I was, I had to sit there with a smile on my face. After a long time, my facial muscles seemed to have some cramps, and I wanted to pull the blue devil out of the sea.


    "Li Qiang, bring me the proposal and the contract!" The granddaughter suddenly called me.


    "Proposal? What proposal? "Contract?" When I finished, I reflected and quickly handed over the paper bag in my hand.


    The guy read the plan book with relish. I took a look at it, praised it, then thumbed up and nodded. Frankly speaking, I doubt that my proposal is really so good? That guy is a person who has seen the world. You say he is modest, and his expression is so serious. It''s just puzzling.


    The guy closed the plan, looked at the Sun Demon girl with a smile, took out the signature brush and painted it.


    "Happy cooperation." Reach out to that guy again.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    He shook hands again. To be exact, it was the guy who was touching the hand of demon sun. I really don''t understand how demon sun could stand him. If I touched her, she would have to split me into two parts, feeding the pig on the upper part and the dog on the lower part.


    The guy listened to a phone call and left. I quickly took the proposal.


    Did I write that? In addition to the general structure, the content is very different, but many places are more reasonable, constructive and effective than my ideas. Looking at me, I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Why didn''t I think of it at the beginning???


    "This I held up the proposal in my hand, "did you write it?"


    The granddaughter ignored me and left the lounge. I ran after her, but she turned back. As a result, they collided head-on and both sides were dazed.


    "You walk without eyes, don''t you?" She squatted down and groaned in pain.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "You''re dead!"


    All of a sudden, I saw sun''s pants dyed red. It was blood.


    Not so fragile, right? It''s just a bump This is hit by a blood vessel burst, visceral displacement or something?


    I don''t know much about the law. Except for murder, arson, rape and fraud, I have to go to jail. I don''t know if I want to die in such an accident. Dad, I don''t want to die so early. Although I die too early, it''s a helpless move. I don''t want to go to jail. Although I can eat and drink for nothing, I have to be beaten or even stabbed every day Sweat.


    I took out my cell phone in a hurry to call for help


    "What are you doing?" The granddaughter glared at me.


    "White car."


    "What''s the name of the white car?"


    "There..." I pointed to sun''s dyed red pants, "you..."

 Chapter 17

    "Get down here, now." Granddaughter a face distortion, do not know the pain or gas!


    "Squat down?"


    "Will you squat?"


    "Squat." According to sun''s meaning, she squatted down beside me. She immediately stood up and gave me a hard kick in the calf.


    "Ah Why kick me? " Pain like that, still have the strength to kick, take.


    "You idiot, this is a club with the best doctors." The reason seems to be quite sufficient. If I don''t care about her, I will lose money by mistake.


    I rubbed my aching leg and was ready to go to the doctor, but she called me back.


    "My aunt, what do you want?"


    "Help me to sit over there." The granddaughter pointed to the sofa.


    Seeing sun''s covering her stomach, the pain was so terrible that no one was looking at her. The bloodstain of her trousers was getting bigger and bigger. I was a little at a loss, but I had no plan to rely on. Anyway, my mind was in a mess. To be frank, I admire sun''s magic girl very much. She can last so long after her blood vessel burst. She''s a bull. Shall I get a toilet paper to rip off her pants and stop her bleeding? Well, for the sake of life, you can do this


    "Get a glass of water!"


    I quickly went to the water dispenser and picked up a glass of water with a disposable cup. Sun took a sip of it, then vomited it out again, and the ones I didn''t drink spilled directly on me.


    "Hot, stupid!"


    Damn, I was humiliated for the first time when I was so big. I really want to give her a few slaps, but I can''t bear it.


    After drinking two cups of hot water in succession, she found a small medicine bottle in her bag, poured out two pills and swallowed them. Then her face gradually improved. At least she didn''t look as weak as before.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not? " I found that I was looking at the blood red of her trousers, said sun.


    I quickly look away!!!


    Sun found a small book from her bag, and a signature pen. She brushed what she had written on the book, tore it off, folded it and handed it to me.


    "What for?"


    "Let you take it." Sun mengnu stares.


    I took it and tried to open it. I was yelled at again.


    "Don''t look. Go out the door and look again. Go out now!" The granddaughter picked up the disposable cup and tried to hit me.


    Out of the door, I quickly opened the paper, took a look, let me such a shameless person blush.


    Sun Mo''s abnormal ideas are also abnormal. She asked me to help her buy clothes, disposable underwear and tampon? I''m so depressed. I don''t understand the brand. No, why should I buy these things? Do you? I''m sweating, I didn''t think of this, ah, maybe I''m too pure!!!


    I lit a cigarette in my mouth and found a convenience store at the corner of the street, but after wandering outside for more than ten minutes, I didn''t dare to go in. When a big man goes to buy Women''s things, I''m afraid that I''ll be caught as a mental patient and sent to humanitarian destruction.


    After another pause, the phone rang.


    "You got hit by a car, didn''t you? Buy less Does it take more than an hour? "


    "Aunt, you think I''d like to, and you don''t look at what you''re asking me to buy." I haven''t settled accounts with her yet. She''s the villain. Can the boss walk sideways? Shit.


    "You''ll be back in ten minutes." With that, sun hung up.


    If you are sick, you know you are going to eat me? I don''t think so. I''ll be fired at most. If I''m fired, I''ll look for a new job again. If I can''t find a new job, I''ll be poorer. If I can''t find a new job, I''ll continue to owe money to the bank, and the interest will continue to increase. If I can''t find a job again, I''ll have no food at most Sweat, or hurry to buy it, too much involved, there is no need with the whole earth.


    When shopping, the shop assistant followed me all the time, as if I were a thief. I look so miserable?

 Chapter 18

    Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s hard for me to make the following decision. I just ask the shop assistant.


    "Little sister, what brand of sanitary napkin do you use? Ah No, I want to know which brand of sanitary napkin works well. " Sweat, I can''t catch the point.


    "Buy it for your girlfriend?" Hey, look how reasonable the clerk is.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "ABC, or Sophie."


    "Yes, yes!" I don''t know.


    "Do you want daily or night use? Cotton or yarn? Did your girlfriend make it clear to you? "


    "No, it''s as complicated as buying a sanitary napkin?" Granddaughter is not my girlfriend, how can you tell me?


    "Women are in trouble!" The shop assistant laughed at himself, "otherwise, you should make a phone call first and ask clearly."


    I imagined in my mind a little bit of the situation of calling to ask sun magic girl, and immediately shook my head.


    "So..."


    "Give me one!"


    After buying sanitary napkins and a bag of disposable underwear, I left the convenience store in a hurry, and then went to the nearby fashion shop to buy a cheap sportswear.


    Back in the rest room of the club, sun''s face was full of abuse.


    "Get out of here, now."


    Shit, I''m dying for it!!!


    After more than ten minutes of wriggling in it, when she came out, she had already put on the sportswear I bought, and her original clothes were put in a bag. Looking around, sun mengnu walked up to a garbage can and threw the bag into it. Then she turned around and glared at me.


    "How much is the dress?" Still have conscience, know to give me reimbursement.


    "80 bucks!"


    "80 bucks?" Sun''s expression gradually burst into anger, and she kicked me hard on my leg again, "you How can you buy me such a cheap dress? "


    "Damn, what do you want to wear?" I was in pain, and even the swearing words could not help jumping out, "you know I''m a poor man, and I have a hundred yuan on me. How expensive clothes do you expect to buy for you?"


    The damned Sun Demon girl ran away without saying a word and despised her.


    After sun, I watched her butt wiggle and enter a door. I subconsciously followed, but I was stopped by my serious security brother standing outside the door.


    "What for?" I''m a little upset.


    "You are not allowed in, sir." Security brother smile amiable.


    "Why?"


    Security brother pointed to the notice board which was ignored by me. It said: female guests, male guests stop.


    I blushed and ran away.


    You''re a pervert. Can''t you tell me to stay in the female guest department? It''s very hard for her.


    Find a place where you can see the entrance and exit of the female guest department, sit down and wait. Lit a cigarette, just smoked two mouthfuls, was immediately confiscated by the security brother, I face with a very apologetic smile, but in the heart of the vicious curse!!!


    After more than ten minutes, I began to feel impatient. I took out the Q on my mobile phone to relieve my boredom. Suddenly I thought of Zhou Qi and called her back.


    "Li Qiang?" The phone rang for a long time before it was connected, and Zhou Qi''s joyful voice came into her ears.


    "Qiqi, are you gone? I''m sorry... "


    "I see. I''ve finished and gone home. I won''t tell you. My cousin called me Clothes, what clothes? Oh, wait a minute... " The call was interrupted by a few inexplicable sentences.


    Hang up the phone, on the Q, in Q with three mm wide sky pull more than ten minutes, still not enough, the granddaughter came out.


    It turns out that this Freak is going to take a bath. There are strings of water drops hanging on his hair. His skin is red. It''s lovely and charming


    But at the thought of her temperament and behavior, I quickly got goose bumps. This kind of woman is not what ordinary men can stand.


    Sun gave me a glance and went straight outside the club to the parking lot.


    "Can you drive?" On the bus, sun asked.


    "Driving? Do tractors count? " When I was in junior high school, I used to drive my second uncle''s tractor in the countryside. I learned to drive it after my second uncle taught me one day. Isn''t it smart?


    "What is a tractor?" Is it true or not, the tractor doesn''t know? It''s a city boy with a good family.


    "Tractor is..."


    "Well, you can tell me how many wheels the tractor has."


    "Four." I quickly held out four fingers.


    "Almost. You drive." It can''t be true?

 Chapter 19

    "Why should I drive?"


    "My stomach It hurts, and I''m not your driver. "


    "I''m not your driver." Looking at sun''s eyes, I said quickly, "do you want to pay for the damage?"


    "Knock it down!"


    "No Nonsense. I''m not going to do it. What should I do if I''m damaged?


    "No bonus deduction."


    "No bonus deduction." Regardless of the safety issue, the value of this car is enough to frighten people to death. If you crash any one of them, I will get ten or eight months'' bonus.


    "The business commission will be cancelled at the same time." "Can you open it?" said sun


    "What business commission?" I heard a Leng, a Leng, I am not a salesman, how to business commission?


    The granddaughter motioned for my proposal and contract.


    "Che, this is what you talk about and what you write."


    "Your name is written in the report, but the contract column is left blank. Just fill in your name and mention that the achievement belongs to you."


    "How many?" I''m excited. I''m not stupid. Why not?


    "About 20000."


    "Get out of the car."


    The granddaughter stared at me.


    "Let''s change seats." You don''t have to pay for the damage. There are 20000 yuan left. Do you want to do it?


    "Small sample." Sun murmured.


    The granddaughter didn''t get out of the car. She pushed over directly. In fact, I wanted to use this move. I pushed over when she got out of the car. She was recognized as wearing.


    Sitting in BMW''s expensive driver''s seat, I kept sweating, my heart pounding, and I was very active.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" The Sun Demon female impatiently urges, "go, immediately!"


    "I A little nervous. "


    The granddaughter stared at me coldly, as if to distinguish whether I was telling the truth or the lie.


    "Wait a minute, I''m brewing emotions."


    "Are you a man?"


    "It''s a man, just a man in the driver''s seat." I was discouraged. My courage suddenly disappeared. I just thought of the 20000 yuan Commission, and I was very happy.


    "Will you go or not?" The granddaughter raised her legs to kick people. When she found that the space was not right, she switched to sharp fingernails.


    "Ah Let go. "


    The granddaughter continued to pinch.


    "Your uncle''s, do you believe to slap you again?" This dead pervert must have practiced it specially. Pinching it hurts to death.


    "Come on, fan this place." The granddaughter put her face together.


    "Don''t you think I dare?"


    "Yes."


    "I Believe it or not, I''ll insult you


    "Come on!"


    The face of my granddaughter is peerless in the world. I forget all the messy things when I cover my head. My anger is gone, and my courage is back. Then I feel as if there is a pair of evil hands behind me pushing my head forward, and the devil''s magic is spreading, which makes my mouth toot. Finally, I push the face of my granddaughter fiercely


    The moment I touched my skin, I suddenly woke up, but it was too late, and I had already kissed the granddaughter.


    Bad bad, next year today must be my death day!!!


    Her face was full of anger, then she was very angry, and finally she was extremely angry. She yelled at me, pulling her hair, pinching her nails, punching her fists, biting her mouth There is also a saying in my mouth: you dead rascal, you dare to insult me.


    The granddaughter was tired and rolled her eyes in the co pilot''s seat.


    And I, mixed up all over the body is full of scars by the sun witch, pain to death.


    "Drive."


    "No way!"


    "You..." The granddaughter glared at me with anger for several seconds, "the left side is the accelerator, the right side is the brake, the car is the automatic wave, after refueling, you will run, as long as you control the steering wheel, don''t let the car sway everywhere, and when turning, release the accelerator and turn the light to ensure that you will not die." With that, sun helped me pull the handbrake and put it in gear, "go, now!"


    I dare not drive too fast, but it''s a little too slow


    "Can you hurry up? I don''t have time for you. "


    Life matters, keep driving slowly!


    "You dog slave, I told you to drive faster!"


    "It''s you who want me to drive. It''s you who say I''m wasting time. If you''re sick, you won''t drive." I slammed on the brake. Damn it, I''m a dog slave. I''m fed up with it.


    "Do you open it?"


    "No, don''t you like to deduct bonus? Love is enough. " I unbuckled my seat belt and got out of the car.

 Chapter 20

    "Come back!" Granddaughter''s voice is a little weak, suddenly very painful appearance.


    I pretend I didn''t hear you and keep going.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Did I hear you right? Never apologizing to people, Sun said sorry to me? What can I do?


    The car continued on the road.


    After driving for a while, there was no problem, so I relaxed and stepped on the gas pedal more and more Then, as you imagine, the car crashed and ran directly onto the sidewalk while dodging a drunk car. I know this is idiotic. Blame me for my inexperience. In fact, the drunk car may not be able to hit me, but I panicked in advance and subconsciously wanted to flash to a safe place. I just thought the sidewalk was the safest.


    Fortunately, there was no one on the sidewalk, otherwise it would not be the garbage can, but the living one


    "Go down and see if it''s broken." Although she was angry and angry, she didn''t blame her. It''s rare!


    "Oh." I''m still in a daze.


    "Oh what, go, now."


    "The trash can is broken." I got out of the car, checked it and came back to report.


    Sun mengnu widened her bright and powerful eyes, showing the kind of look that she wanted to chop me up and feed the dog.


    "And..." I immediately added, "the light on the left."


    The granddaughter was still wide eyed.


    "In addition, the license plate is also crooked All right, all right, a lot of damage. "


    "Get in the car, now!" The granddaughter closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    I got in the car.


    This dead pervert is simply not general generous, not only do not blame, but also let go! If every rich person is like her


    "Stop the car." The granddaughter suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, "where are you going?"


    "Company!"


    "You go back to work overtime?" Sun pointed to a big road on the right, "take me home."


    The more I drive, the more desolate I will be. I''m in the suburbs, but I haven''t arrived at Sun Mo''s house yet. How can I go back later? When I thought about it, I immediately stepped on the brake.


    "What are you doing?" When I stepped on the brake, she suddenly opened her eyes and glared.


    "You live in the suburbs?"


    "It''s about you?"


    "No, how can I come back myself later?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Keep going." Then she closed her eyes.


    I want to smoke when I drive on. But I think about it and hold it back. I don''t want to be beaten.


    "Stupid, it''s driving too far!" Sun opened her eyes again, looked at the surrounding environment, and then scolded.


    "You roar fart, who knows where you live."


    "Go back."


    After driving back for a few minutes, you can see the expensive and luxurious garden stopping even at night.


    The granddaughter got out of the car at the gate of the garden and went straight to the garden.


    "Well, what do you mean? What do I do when you''re gone? It''s always like this. Will you have a heart attack if you say something? " I yelled at the back of sun. I can''t stand this freak''s unparalleled strange character. I''ll take care of you when I like it. When I don''t like it, the birds don''t even care about you. It''s very powerful and evil. Shit.


    "Roar what roar? I hate people yelling at me. " Don''t you know there is a saying: don''t do to others what you don''t want?


    "I''m such a qualified person, think I''m willing to roar?"


    "You''re not going to drive back?" Looking at my disbelieving expression, sun continued, "if you want to walk, you can walk, whatever you want."


    "Nonsense." After thinking about it, I said, "do you really want to drive back?"


    The granddaughter didn''t answer and went straight into the garden.


    Shit, did you really let me drive back? Are you not afraid that I will never return? Buy this BMW at a low price and run away? Depressed, this what idea, I Li Qiang is such despicable person?


    Driving back, I can finally smoke. I almost didn''t suffocate just now.


    Just lit a few puffs, sun sent a message to my mobile phone: pick me up at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, late deduction bonus. Get the car repaired by tomorrow, or you''ll die miserably.


    I replied: I have no money.


    Reply: there''s a warranty card on the car. There''s an address on the card. No money. Leave me alone, now.


    After the car was repaired, I began to worry. There is no formal parking lot in the dilapidated community where I live. Can I just park by the side of the road? Is it safe? I''d like to park it at the place where it''s being repaired, but people don''t want to. It''s been fixed in half an hour.


    I was worried. Through the windshield, I saw a beautiful woman with short hair in a white dress in front of me intercepting a taxi, but the two taxis that passed by didn''t carry her. I don''t know if there are passengers inside. Otherwise, how could no one like to carry a beautiful woman? In my mind, I''m in a mess. I''m having some colorful conversations with this beautiful woman in white I slowed down and asked her if she wanted a ride.See how helpful I am?


    I was just joking. I didn''t expect that beautiful woman in white would dare to wave me to stop.


    Now the girl''s courage is too big, don''t she know that her beauty will have a certain impact on the man whose control ability is so poor? If I can''t control myself

 Chapter 21

    I drove slowly past her, and then she looked disappointed.


    Stop? Or not?


    After 20 or 30 meters, I pulled over and stopped.


    "Excuse me, can you give me a ride?" The beautiful woman in white came and asked.


    "Yes, but trusting others is not a good thing." At this time, I can see her face clearly, a beautiful, lovely face, big eyes are very beautiful, but that lovely face is a bit anxious and uneasy.


    "You are a good man." She looked at me seriously and said seriously.


    "How can I see it?"


    "Although you have some Frivolous, like Tease girls, but shrink back at the last moment. Can a person with lust and no lust be a bad person


    "Why do I think you''re swearing at me?"


    "I mean what I say, and I do think so."


    I''m speechless. The girl is so straightforward. In other words, she is very kind Dare to be outspoken.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Look at my silence, she asked.


    "I''m thinking about how to turn color heart into color gall, ha ha..."


    "Almost impossible, according to the structure of human cells To put it simply, the color heart uses the brain, and the color gall uses the cerebellum, unless you can cut the head open, and then... "


    "OK, just think I didn''t say that." This beautiful woman in white is very interesting. You think she is teasing you. It doesn''t seem like that. At least her expression looks sincere and her eyes are clear.


    "Thank you


    "For what?"


    "You are a good man."


    "By the way, where are you going?" good person? I am a good person. Ha ha, I didn''t mean well at that time.


    "Zhongshan hospital!" At this point, she sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mentor I''m sick. "


    "Well, do you want to drive faster?"


    "On the premise of ensuring life safety, it should be possible." She gave me a smile, sad smile, gorgeous.


    I stepped on the accelerator and ran to Zhongshan Hospital.


    "By the way, you just said that your tutor Are you still in school? That school? "


    "I have come out to practice!"


    "That school?"


    "Shanghai business school."


    "Business? If I tell you that I graduated from business school, do you believe it? "


    "Why not?"


    "Why do you believe it?"


    "Because you are a good man!"


    What logic does a good man not lie or cheat?


    This beautiful woman in white has a beautiful name, "Lu Meimei". The process of talking with her is very happy. I can feel her youth and kindness. When I had these things several times, but when I entered the society, I felt that I was no longer young and kind-hearted. I lived in deep water every day. There were all kinds of traps and fights lying around me. Especially when I was picked up by the devil sun these days, my kindness was gone and I didn''t know where to go.


    Park the car in a prominent position downstairs, and rush home to take a bath and sleep.


    After smoking several cigarettes, drinking several cups of milk and counting thousands of sheep, I couldn''t go to sleep after an hour. I was always suspicious and felt that there was a thief stealing the car. Every few minutes, I ran to the balcony and looked down. When I saw that the car was safe and sound, I ran back to sleep. I ran back and forth until daybreak, and then I fell asleep, but I was killed by the damn mobile phone The bell woke me up.


    Vaguely press the answer button, did not come and open scold, was the other party first.


    "Li Qiang, do you have a sense of time? What time is it? " The voice of the granddaughter, the voice of anger.


    "Ah? I What time is it? " I wake up and look at the time, 8:22, miserable


    "What time? Blind man, you


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Cold sweat.


    "You''re dead." The granddaughter snapped up the phone.


    I quickly climbed out of bed, dressed, washed and ran downstairs as fast as I could


    I just got on the bus and got a message from sun: if I don''t see you when I get back to the company, the business commission will be cancelled.


    Damn it, and threaten with the cancellation of business commission.


    I started the car quickly and I actually saw that long haired beauty in professional clothes come out of the corridor. She also saw me, but her eyes only flitted past me and strode to the outside of the community. I drove far behind her and drove out of the gate of the community.


    She should be waiting for the bus, constantly aiming at both sides of the road, occasionally looking at the time, but it''s hard to stop the bus during working hours.


    I can''t help but stop the car and look at her from a distance. What business commission has long been thrown out of the sky. Looking at her all the time, she has a wonderful figure. Her buttocks are round without a trace of fat. Her waist is slim and her legs are straight When I was in a daze, I suddenly honked my horn. I saw a dilapidated Mazda from the back mirror. I was in the way!!!I''m sweating and I''m going to get out of the car.


    "Well Do you want a ride? " I can''t understand my behavior, but it seems that a magic power dominates me. I drive the car to her and press the window. I''m very nervous, very nervous. My heart seems to jump out of my throat.


    She turned her head and ignored me.


    My face is hot. I can see the red elephant''s hair in the inverted mirror.


    I deliberately slowed down to see her reaction. It''s a pity that she didn''t turn her head back until I drove far away and couldn''t see her figure in the mirror.


    Back at the company, although it was eight minutes earlier than the time stipulated by the system, sun was still one step ahead of me, and the business commission failed.


    I dare not break into sun''s office without being summoned, even if I have a very good and reasonable reason - return the car key and mind her. It''s not too late to drive until there''s no gas. Ha ha.


    After a while, Zhou Qi came in. She gave me a sweet smile, but her smile suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter?" I looked at my dress and found nothing wrong.


    "Your face? And arms, neck... " Zhou Qi counted out what she thought was wrong with me.


    "Ah, this I had a fall last night Did you tell her that she was abused by sun?


    "You fall What about the neck


    "Well It''s not a fall, it''s a scratch from my dead cat. "


    "Do you have a cat?" Zhou Qi looked at me suspiciously, and then took out a few band aids from the office drawer and handed them to me, "while everyone didn''t come back, hurry to the toilet to deal with them."


    Neck stick a piece, forehead stick a piece, come out from the toilet, everybody cast puzzled eyes to me one after another.


    "Did Liu Feng come back? Chen Jia, call Liu Feng, and then you two come into my office together. " Sun opened the door of her office and told Chen Jia. Her voice was loud and clear. The whole office could hear it clearly, as if it was intentional.


    After a while, Liu Feng and Chen Jia walk into sun''s office in a panic. About 20 minutes later, they came out. Liu Feng glared at me with angry eyes, then at Zhou Qi. Chen Jia went back to her work, found a small cardboard box and began to pack up her personal belongings.


    Dizzy, has their impure relationship been broken?


    Wait, Liu Feng''s angry eyes Do you think I told Xiaomi?


    Wrong.


    Suddenly, sun opened the door of her office again, and the whole office was swept: "who, who, go and call the personnel manager for me."


    Everyone looks at each other face to face.


    "Deaf, isn''t it? Go, now. "


    Immediately, several crab soldiers rushed out of the door and went to the personnel manager.


    At lunch time, Zhou Qi and I were studying that it was the bastard who sued Xiaomi. Liu Feng came over and sat beside us. His eyes glared at us, as if he thought that we were the disgusting people who shamelessly sued Xiaomi, dug ancestral graves and whipped the bodies of ancestors.


    "Li Qiang, come out with me." After dinner, Liu Feng said to me with staring eyes.


    I also want to make it clear to Liu Feng, so I follow Liu Feng and enter the back stairs. When I get there, Liu Feng suddenly turns around, opens his claws and grabs my neck.


    "Li Qiang, you son of a bitch, did you tell Xiaomi? Say Talk. Why don''t you talk? I dare not admit it, do I? "


    I have difficulty breathing, sore throat, the heart of a small fire to rub up, holding the wall hard to break away from Liu Feng''s claws, and then turned a punch hit his abdomen, he immediately hummed a soft down. But this punch also used up all my strength, I then fell to the ground and kept panting.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" After breathing back, I yelled.


    "You''re fuckin ''sick. You like to tell secrets. You don''t want to be an agent." Liu Feng covered his abdomen and stood up.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t tell Xiaomi."


    "You didn''t tell Zhou Qi."


    "Not Zhou Qi."


    "I saw you two yesterday, not you, not her, who else?"


    "How the hell do I know who else? I wonder if your head is flooded. I''m in the same situation as you. If I betray you, I will betray myself? How stupid am I? "


    Two minutes later, Liu Feng and I were smoking side by side on the stairs. The misunderstanding had been explained clearly.


    "Who do you think told the secret?" Asked Liu Feng.


    "I don''t know."


    "Damn it, let me know it''s that son of a bitch who has to skin him."


    "Bear with it, things will come out one day."


    "Li Qiang, the existence of this sinister villain is also a threat to you." This bastard wants to use me to find out. It''s beautiful.


    "Why didn''t you just poke me out?"


    "I think it''s a problem. She doesn''t give me a chance to speak at all. After a scolding, we are limited to make a choice within one minute. Who will go and who will stay? I don''t have time to make a statement. Chen Jia has raised her hand Who says that bitches are merciless? In fact, bitches value friendship most This heartless guy actually compares Chen Jia to a whore. Thanks to others, he is blind.In the afternoon, sun called four departments and more than 30 managers in charge to have a meeting. I am not an official, and Zhou Qi is not an official, but we were informed to attend the meeting at the same time.

 Chapter 22

    I went into the conference room and found a seat under the strange gaze of all the officials.


    The meeting lasted for more than 30 minutes. Based on all the contents, there was not a single sentence about Zhou Qi and me. I even suspect that sun is taking us as a pastime. Anyway, she''s been listening to her scolding all the time. After scolding one department, she''s going to scold another department, especially the creative department, which is directly under her eyes. How did she set up her office in the creative department? Can''t the finance department? Maybe the marketing department can do the same.


    However, it must be admitted that this dead pervert is really eye-catching when swearing. As long as you don''t look at it with regular eyes, you will find it very lovely and valuable. But pay attention to one thing, don''t look into sun''s eyes directly, otherwise you are likely to be frozen by the cold in her eyes.


    "After the meeting, Li Qiang and Zhou Qi will stay." After the announcement, all the officials were surprised again.


    Leave me, Zhou Qi?


    Is it difficult for someone to tell Xiaomi again? Shit, if it''s true, I''ll lose my eyes, but Zhou Qi and I are actually pure colleagues.


    "Zhou Qi, are you interested in the position of secretary? Do you have the confidence to deal with it? " After everyone left, Sun said.


    "Ah? What secretary? " Zhou Qi looked at me.


    "You just have to answer yes or no."


    "There should be."


    "Exactly." The voice of the granddaughter.


    "Yes."


    "Good." Sun''s eyes flashed a strange color that could not be touched, and then her eyes fell on me: "car key."


    "Oh, I didn''t take it with me!" Dizzy, you can directly ask with the car key, Xuan, why do I come in for the meeting? Hey, Zhou Qi, don''t you have to be so surprised?


    "Go out and get it, now." I just walked out a few steps, and Sun said, "forget it. You can go out with me and lie down for an hour."


    When she left the meeting room, Zhou Qi wanted to stop talking. It seemed that she wanted to ask me something, but she didn''t ask me. Anyway, I didn''t want to bother, so I pretended I didn''t know. Back to my office post, I had a lot of fun with several mm at the same time in Q, and talked with them. I finally made an appointment with one of them. I was having a heated discussion about the appointment place and program arrangement. A unique fragrance floated behind me.


    "Zhou Qi, remember this person''s name, go to work to play QQ deduction 100!" The granddaughter announced out loud on purpose, following the example of the police.


    "I see, Mr. Sun." This dead Zhou Qi really picked up the book and wrote it down. Before taking office, she began to perform her duties as a secretary. I was the first one to kill the dead. Unfortunately.


    Like a little Valet, he walked to the parking lot behind Mr. Sun''s buttocks. Because he was off work, more than half of the car owners in the whole summer were picking up the car. I noticed that many people looked down on me. Some of them cut my neck like a blade. I glared back one by one. There was no need to be polite to these vulgar people.


    "Where to?" When the car left the company, I asked.


    "Hungry, find a place to eat." Demon sun narrowed her eyes.


    "What to eat?"


    "Wangtun, prosperous in the west of the city."


    Shit, I hate eating wonton. When I was in middle school, my family was poor, and the food expenses were limited. Other students were all in the dining hall, and I had to tighten my belt to eat a bowl of two yuan wonton. Sometimes I eat two meals a day, or at least one meal a day. It''s impossible to calculate how many meals I''ve eaten in three years. But since I left that school, I haven''t eaten any more meals. It''s not that I don''t want to eat, but that I''ve seen my stomach acid overflowing.


    "Mr. Sun, here we are!" Wangwang Wangtun special store, it''s full of style. I heard it tastes good, but for me, it''s worse than big gear.


    When I came out of the wonton shop, sun ordered me to drive her around the city. She really made me a private driver and bodyguard. Do you have any plans to pay me overtime?


    "Just on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Ah I don''t understand Sun''s words, "what just happened?"


    Sun mengnu stares at me.


    "Oh, you mean Bullshit. You''re going to try one on purpose. " When I said no, she had to force me to eat it. She threatened to deduct the business commission if she didn''t eat it. It''s a trick to use, but no wonder, because every time I use it, I give up my arms. In the end, after I ate a few, I couldn''t help getting under the table and throwing up.


    "Why?" Hey, it''s the first time that demon sun has been gossiping about something.


    "Want to know?"


    "Talk about it, not pull it down."


    At present, I told the granddaughter off and on about a lot of things from entering the campus to stepping out of the society.


    "Your family is so poor? How much money do you owe? " The expression of doubt.


    "I''m like a liar?"


    "A little bit."


    "Why do I lie? Win sympathy? Even if you are compassionate, you have to find someone who is more compassionate... " Khan, say the wrong thing.


    "Compassion sometimes kills people." I''m glad I didn''t find out."As you say..." Forget it, Buddha said: driving should not be nonsense, I bear it.


    "Do you think it would be miserable if you were driven away?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Well, I have a very threatening weapon." The granddaughter has a cold smile.


    "In my opinion, sexual weapons Oh... " It seems that the boss dares to make fun of him for changing his bad habit of not choosing words, and still That kind of ridicule, it''s killing me.


    After walking around the road for about an hour, the granddaughter received a phone call. After that, she gave me a destination and asked me to drive the car. In fact, the destination is nearby. It''s been a few minutes.


    The car is parked in an open space. The front of the car faces a private room in a restaurant. There is a middle-aged man and woman in the private room. You can see that they are husband and wife by looking at the intimacy. In addition, there is a pair of Sister Flowers sitting nearby. They are about five or six years old, which should be the love crystallization of the middle-aged men and women.


    Sun''s eyes were fixed on the private room, with a very evil smile on her face. It took about ten minutes to get back her eyes. I thought my granddaughter was going to let me leave. Who knew she took out a pile of cosmetics directly from her bag, lipstick, blush, mascara, foundation, eye shadow and so on? Three, five, two, get herself into a ghost, and in the end, it looks so appetites...


    "You''re not, are you? What are you doing? Stimulated? " I couldn''t help giving her a push.


    "Take back your dog''s paw, immediately, make me cross my eyebrows..."


    "Deduction of business commission, right? Can you find a new word? I''ve never seen a business proposal look like this before. " Just now I said that I would get rid of my indecision. Now it''s better. I forget the pain.


    "Fired."


    "OK, I''m blind. I don''t see anything. Go on..."


    "Besides, you will never see the growth of your business."


    "Can I be blind and dumb?" I feel a little strange. Now I seem to be more and more presumptuous with sun. Is it because I''m getting familiar with her? I used to feel weak when I saw her, and nervous when I heard her voice. Now unless I am doing something bad, I will never have these feelings.


    The granddaughter opened the door, got out of the car, went straight to the front door of the restaurant, and then disappeared in my sight.


    I took out my cigarette and lit it. I kept a close eye on the compartment!


    After a while, the figure of Sun Demon girl reappeared in my line of sight. To my surprise, Sun Demon girl even stepped in a very coquettish and barefaced pace, and looked and acted like a whore or a slut. It''s super shocking, but this dead pervert has a special look. It''s wonderful and smart


    You can clearly see that all the men, women, old and young in the private room were stunned and looked at the devil. Especially that man, while staring at me, he wiped his cold sweat with a paper towel and stammered. The woman looked at her husband and then looked at her granddaughter. She looked angry and said something. Then granddaughter laughed and looked at the man vaguely with an eyebrow. Then she hugged the man and gave him a wave on his cheek. Then she left. The other man looked at his wife in pain.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy." Back in the car, the granddaughter said this.


    "Are you kidding? Who is that? " Can it be sun''s former lover or something? I''m sorry for the crowd, right? In any case, I think that the move of the devil''s daughter sun is very immoral. It''s normal for everyone to break up in a bad mood after playing. Afterwards, they also play tricks to break up other people''s families It''s not wrong to say she''s abnormal.


    "Competitors." A trace of unhappiness flashed across her face. "I was just put together by him last month."


    "You..." I''m in a cold sweat.


    "Revenge is my principle."


    "But such a revenge law..."


    "No way?"


    "All right."


    "All right, drive, now."


    When the car was on the road again, she was very happy, but I received a very depressed phone call from Lu Meimei. That day, she sent Lu Meimei to Zhongshan Hospital and asked me for the number. She called me to have dinner another day. The other party is a beautiful woman, of course, I will not be stingy, the phone number is not RMB. Now, the beauty seems to be in some trouble and needs a car to drive her, so she thinks of me as a good person.


    Hang up the phone, I secretly observe sun magic girl, she is in a good mood at the moment, should not refuse it?


    "Mr. Sun."


    "He said


    "Can you..."


    "Anything but asking."


    "I..." I''ll hold up the dog butcher''s knife and chop you in ten or eight sections. Damn it, you are so heartless.


    The car is flying on the street at night, and the scenery on both sides is disappearing. It''s very wonderful, like a dream, but I have endless suffering in my heart.


    "Just want to say something, say it." Look at me, asked sun.


    "No need!" You don''t want to say it when you want to say it. You don''t want to say it when you don''t want to say it. Can''t you really be a slave? I don''t think so.

 Chapter 23

    "I count three, three, two..."


    "I want to borrow your car."


    "Addictive?"


    "No, my friend''s mother suddenly fell ill. Her family lives in a very remote town. Now it''s so late and there''s no car to go back, so..."


    "Oh."


    Oh, it''s over in a minute?


    Ah, I''m stupid enough. It''s useless for me to say these words to a stone hearted man. It''s better to say that I want to borrow a car and go out with prestige. Maybe someone else will readily agree! It seems that we must learn this lesson, but I can''t help the beauty.


    "Pull over." The car didn''t go far away, and the devil yelled.


    "Why? Didn''t you see the stop sign? " There are so many things about women. It''s troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t punish you."


    "If I hadn''t imagined it for you Well, I''m talking nonsense. I''m nosy. I''m sorry. "


    The granddaughter frowned and gave me a glance. Then she opened the door and got out of the car. But she didn''t take a few steps, but she turned to me and said, "take time to get a driver''s license."


    "I don''t have a car. It''s a waste of time and money."


    "Stingy."


    "You don''t know my family is poor, ok What look, want to say I have no ambition, right? Whatever. I won''t show you anyway. " Sweat, the mouth is not honest, but this face of my parents, she a word will let me touch the bottom to go away, can''t hypocritical say some good words? Well, flattery.


    "Tuition will be reimbursed for you."


    "Yes, yes!" If you don''t test for nothing, and you don''t spend money, why not?


    "Sample, go away, now." Sun said, turning across the road, into a taxi.


    I am stunned in situ, infinite shame.


    In fact, sun is not as unfeeling as she imagined. Although the tone of her speech and the style of her work are easily misunderstood and make people feel that she is as cold as a corpse, she also has a warm side in her heart, which is seldom revealed. As for why it is less revealed, maybe only God knows it. Ordinary people like me can''t understand it. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t abuse me a little bit, she doesn''t care about the weather.


    When I drove to the place where I met Lu Meimei, Lu Meimei was already sweating, but it was hard to blame me. This girl is very unlucky. Yesterday, her tutor came to the hospital. Today, her mother fell ill. It''s enough for her.


    In addition to getting on the bus, she introduced me to her family. On the way, Lu Meimei didn''t talk much. She just looked numbly at the front. In this situation, I couldn''t speak well, so the atmosphere was very quiet.


    With the help of advanced navigator, we can safely drive to the small town where Lu Meimei lives. It''s no exaggeration to say that after all these twists and turns, my driving skills have reached a new level. Otherwise, how can I walk such a shabby and complicated road without accident?


    When I got to the only hospital in the town, Lu Meimei couldn''t wait to get out of the car first. I stopped the car and then went in. I couldn''t find her. Fortunately, the hospital was not big. In a seemingly backward ward, I met Lu Meimei''s mother, a woman in her fifties. Next to him was a young man, who was not sure if he was Lu Fu. Lu Meimei is holding her mother''s hand on the other side, with tears in her eyes.


    "Who is this?" The man found me first.


    "Oh, I Colleague, I got a ride back. " Lu Meimei made an introduction in a hurry.


    "Oh, hello." The man stood up and patted the stool for me to sit on.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Li Qiang." I pushed the stool back, "uncle, you sit, I can stand."


    "The young man is very handsome. How old is he?" Cold sweat, is this a question that patients should ask? I''m so sick that I''m lying in bed. I still have time to ask.


    "Auntie, I''m flattered. You look good. It should be OK, isn''t it?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK! Come here, talk to your aunt. " Lu''s mother waved to me. To my surprise, Lu Meimei burst out crying and ran out of the door with her face covered. Lu''s mother looked at me helplessly. "This child is really big and loves to cry. Don''t laugh, Bo."


    Lu''s mother''s eyes indicate that the man immediately runs out to chase Lu Meimei. There is only Lu and I left in the ward.


    "That''s my uncle."


    "Oh, uncle." It turned out to be my uncle.


    "Do you think our family is beautiful?"


    "Ah? Good... " Han, why does Lu Mu ask such questions?


    "Auntie is such a daughter. After she left, she didn''t know how to live alone. Ah..." Lu Mu was so sad that she burst into tears.


    "Auntie, don''t do that. Isn''t that good? Besides, Meimei is such a smart girl. She will take care of herself. She is smart outside, and others can''t bully her. " It''s not a lie, is it?


    "Ha ha, did you coax Auntie?" Lu mother''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, "my daughter has been kind-hearted since childhood, does not compete with others, and does not know whether she is lucky or not."I don''t know how to answer. After all, I don''t know about Lu Meimei.


    "Xiao Bo, you promised your aunt that you would take care of my family more outside. Please, aunt."


    "Auntie, you are serious. Even if you don''t say it, I will take care of Meimei. Don''t worry."


    "Meimei said you brought her back. Do you have a car?"


    "Borrowed it from a friend." Is the granddaughter a friend?


    "Oh, I borrowed it." Lu Mu''s eyes turned around me, "Xiao bo Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "No


    "You look like a good man, or think about the beauty of our family."


    "Ah?" Is it too direct? The first time we met, we decided that I was not a bad person? What if I hide it? What''s more, it''s not a bad person, it''s not a good person. Once you make a mistake in investment, it won''t hurt your daughter all her life? Actually, it''s not that serious. Let me just think about it. In the end, Lu Meimei will. However, Lu Meimei looks good, but it''s not my type.


    "It may be hard for you to understand for a while, but I''m sure it won''t be long before you understand."


    What do you mean? Inexplicable, sick faint?


    Mother Lu asked me something about my family. After that, she finally let me go.


    Outside the ward, I didn''t see Lu Meimei. Instead, I saw Lu Meimei''s uncle leaning against the door to smoke. He handed me one and helped me light it. Then he patted me on the shoulder with a complicated look and pointed out outside the hospital


    I found Lu Meimei under a tree. She was still sobbing. When I came over, she wiped her tears and said, "what did my mother tell you? It''s very annoying, isn''t it? "


    "No, I''m not. Your mother is good at it." I''m going to tease her, but I don''t want to cry again.


    "My mother, she..." Lu Meimei choked I''m sorry to trouble you! "


    "Nothing, friend, unless you are not my friend."


    "I have very few friends."


    Sitting on the grass under the big tree, Lu Meimei said a lot to me. She began to talk about University when she was a child.


    Lu Meimei is a strong and independent child. The environment of her family is similar to that of my family. She has made do with it. Worse than my family, Lu Meimei''s father died when she was five years old. After graduating from high school, Lu Meimei came out to earn money and support her family. With her hard work day and night, the family environment gradually improved. Later, Lu Meimei was admitted to university and went to school while working. It''s not hard to imagine all kinds of hardships. That sentence how to say: with the end of the world reduced people, meet why have met.


    The living environment is almost the same. They are all people with only their backs and no background, so we are talking about it very much. I will also tell Lu Meimei some of my true situation. For example, I''m not a bull in my imagination. The BMW actually borrowed from my boss. Of course, I described sun as a very good person, so good that I feel a little disgusted, and I don''t know why I want to raise sun so much.


    Lu Meimei went back to the ward to see her mother. I sat outside smoking!


    After a while, Lu Meimei''s uncle came out and sat down in the empty seat beside me, smoking one mouthful after another, as if one mouthful less would get lung cancer. It is obvious that one mouthful more would get lung cancer. Because I was a heavy smoker myself, I didn''t persuade him. Instead, I was infected and smoked as fiercely.


    I shouldn''t be able to go back tonight. Fortunately, tomorrow and Saturday, I''m worried about sun''s car.


    Sun is a workaholic. She goes back to work at the company on weekends. She used to be on duty. Ah, anyway, send her a message to say it, so as not to deduct the business commission and get fired. Although it may not be true, everyone feels uncomfortable when hearing these words. No one likes to be caught by others and threatened repeatedly.


    Just a few minutes after the message was sent out, sun returned the message in five words: what do you love!


    Lu Meimei''s uncle didn''t know if he had gone to the toilet. The corridor was very quiet at night. I was a little sleepy, so I leaned in the wooden chair and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I was awakened by a cry. The cry came from Lu''s ward. I pushed the door open and went in. I saw the doctor covering Lu''s room with white cloth. Lu Meimei fell down on her illness and cried. She was very sad. Uncle Lu Meimei stood aside, looking very sad.


    I finally know why Lu''s mother said those inexplicable words to me, and why Lu Meimei ran out crying. It turns out that Lu''s mother is looking back. She knows she doesn''t have much time, and Lu Meimei also knows


    I stood in front of the hospital bed, not to advise, not to advise, and finally his eyes are gradually moist!


    Poor child, when he was five years old, his father died. Now his mother left early too It''s more miserable than me. Although my family is equally difficult, at least my parents are still alive and have a lovely sister. It seems that the happiness in this world is not how much material we have, but how many relatives and health we have. Home is always the condition for survival. How far can we go without the care and support of relatives? What''s the point of going further?


    Monday morning, I came back to the city from the small town with sadness.

 Chapter 24

    Lu Meimei has used up all her savings for the burial of Lu''s mother. I took out the only 1000 yuan I had in the bank and gave it to her. There are still 11 days to get paid. I don''t know how to live these 11 days. Originally, there are more than 300 people on me, but 200 of them have been used to refuel.


    Lu Meimei, ah From now on, she will have to go alone. I want to help her, but I don''t know how. Looking at her relaxed look when she got off the bus, I felt sad and wanted to cry. What''s more, Lu Mu''s words hovered in my mind for a long time before she died. That is a mother''s greatest love for her daughter, hoping her daughter to be happy, but I can''t afford this kind of happiness. Of course, I can''t escape the responsibility of taking care of Lu Meimei. If I think so, I must be a beast in disguise. I have to do it if I promise others.


    I didn''t go to work. I just sent a message to sun.


    Granddaughter knows the situation. No matter how busy I am these two days, I will find time to send her a message, so she didn''t embarrass me.


    I have to stress again that sometimes the devil sun is very human. At least she is quite true. If she is dissatisfied, she will scold you. If she doesn''t like it, she will let you go. She even tells you when she threatens. Unlike those modest gentlemen who praise themselves, they respect you as a man on the surface, curse you as a grandson on the back, stab you three or two days, stab you in the back, and be shameless.


    Open the door, see a naked figure in the sway, scared me, almost a Puyin kick past.


    "Are you crazy?" It''s Sheng Peng.


    "You don''t usually do that?" Sheng Peng is sitting on the sofa with wet hair. He is trying to wipe it with a towel. "Man, where have you been these days?"


    "I did it when there was no one in the room. Where do you want to go? "


    "Oh, I never thought of you as a human being." Sheng Peng said with a sly smile, "don''t think I''m afraid of you when I stare. I''ve got the rent for this house."


    I''m sleepy. I don''t want to talk to him


    Going back to my room, I suddenly heard the sound of water coming from the toilet.


    "Why don''t you turn off the tap after you''ve taken a bath?"


    "Hey, hey, help close it."


    "Why should I help you?"


    "From an intuitive point of view, you are closer than me; from an economic point of view, it is more economical for you to do it."


    I have nothing to say but go.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as I stepped into the toilet, a sharp female voice immediately rang out. I quickly covered my eyes and rushed out. Then I jumped onto the sofa and pinched Sheng Peng''s neck.


    "You two hundred and five..."


    "Cough, let go, let go."


    "Let it go. Let it go in the next life." I''m going to keep pinching him.


    "Cough You peep at my woman. I don''t care about you. You bastard and villain will complain first. "


    It seems right. Khan, it''s so embarrassing. You''d better go back to your room!


    Lying on the bed, you can clearly hear the sound outside. The sound insulation effect of this broken house is really not flattering.


    "Who was that?" A beautiful female voice.


    "I''m a mistress." Sheng Peng died.


    "You find a man to be a mistress, what am I?" Women''s coquetry.


    "You''re the one." Sheng Peng said with a dry smile, "let''s go back to the house and fight against the landlord."


    "Still fighting?" Women are not willing to, "all four times."


    "It''s all new. I''ve got a new idea."


    "Oh?" The woman was a little excited. "What''s new?"


    "Of course, I''m sure you''ll croak."


    "You are young Death is the essence of immortality. "


    "Let''s go!"


    "No, there''s someone next door!"


    "Whatever, you think he''s a pig."


    Vomit, really unbearable, I can''t listen to it, quickly took a pillow to cover his ears.


    Wake up, the room is dark, look at the time, 9 pm.


    I got up from the bed and listened for a while to make sure there was no movement outside. That pair of adulterers and prostitutes have indeed left, leaving a mess of living room, room, smelly socks flying around, women''s clothing hanging outside the balcony, the number is quite large, by


    Turn on the TV, soak the noodles in a bag, and watch while eating.


    Now we can see a lot of entertaining things on TV. Even advertisements such as breast enhancement, beauty and aphrodisiac make full use of entertainment. Although they are still deceptive in nature, creative deception will reduce the nausea. However, why is the background music so bad when the advertising pictures are so gorgeous? It''s obviously a fashion underwear advertisement. You can make a Spanish bullfight Dizzy, it seems that my cell phone is ringing.


    He rushed into the room and found his cell phone under the pillow.


    "You''re dead now?" Sun''s huge, angry voice almost destroyed my eardrum nervous system.


    "No, I didn''t hear..."


    "Come to Molly mall, now." The phone snapped up.Driving to the jasmine mall, I found that there were four doors in the southeast, northwest and North. I drove around for several times before I found sun''s daughter in the north gate. Sun has a straight face. She knows that she is in a bad mood. Besides, she has more than ten shopping bags of different colors beside her. She just finished shopping.


    When the granddaughter got on the bus, I got off the bus and threw more than ten bags of things into the trunk of the car, then carefully sat back in the driver''s seat.


    "Going home?"


    "No


    "Where to?"


    "Bar!"


    "Ah Go to the bar?


    "Ah, what, now, now." Sun said and closed her eyes, chest one after another, breathing not smooth appearance.


    I don''t know what happened today. I''ve never seen her drink like this. It''s like wine with hatred. One cup of wine with one''s neck held high, and then another cup with one''s neck held high. I don''t need to change my breath. I''ve never seen such a cute girl like sun mengnu. She came to me to clink a glass. I secretly poured out the wine. She didn''t notice. I might drink faster than her every time? That''s stupid.


    Don''t think I''m mean, and don''t think I''m wasteful. It''s not that I can''t drink. It''s that sun''s daughter must be drunk. If I get drunk, hum Sheng Peng and I often get drunk if the two men are OK, but sun is a woman. In a place like a bar where dragons and snakes are mixed, I have to act as a flower protector.


    Granddaughter It should be something that you don''t like when you meet it!!!


    In fact, sun seems to be very strong on the surface. She is fierce and ruthless in her work. She supports the four departments by herself, but she is still a woman in essence. She needs gentleness and care, even if she looks more intelligent and tough than other women.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt pity for her. I couldn''t help reaching out to touch her hair.


    "Take care of your paws."


    The human brain is a special structure, sometimes the reaction will be extremely slow, slow, unable to control some of their own behavior. I think this happened to me just now. I heard and understood the meaning of sun''s words, but I didn''t stop my behavior in time. As a result, I was bitten by sun on the back of my hand, bloody


    "Are you crazy?" I covered the wound with a tissue.


    "You are not honest."


    "Why am I not honest?"


    "You want to eat my tofu."


    "Please, you are my boss, dare I?" I was a little guilty. "I just saw some dirty things in your hair. I want to help you get rid of them. It''s so kind of you to be struck by thunder."


    "That''s right!"


    I am speechless!!!


    After a few more drinks, sun suddenly lay on the bar. She looked as soft as a Persian cat. When she bit me, her fierce strength had disappeared.


    When the blood stopped, I opened the paper towel and saw grandma''s, a row of teeth marks, quite neat.


    Ah, heaven''s evils can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself


    I went to the toilet to clean the wound, but I met a man in the narrow passage. He glared at me fiercely, waiting for me to apologize, but I didn''t apologize and glared back instead. After a while of fighting, the man was defeated. He was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to give way, because there was another man standing behind me. He was a big man with a fierce face and tattoos on his arms and chest.


    I said the bar is not safe, right? Coming out of the toilet, I saw three hooligans molesting sun, one of whom was careless. Sun is not an ordinary person. A cup of wine is poured on the hooligan. The hooligan is on fire. He slaps her on the cheek. I can''t help her. Then he slaps her on the other cheek.


    Damn, I hate men who do things to women.


    When I burst into the fire, sun mengnu, who had been slapped twice, was about to pick up the bottle and fight with others. Suddenly, I grabbed the bottle and hit the hooligan on the shoulder with my backhand. The hooligan screamed, but fought back tenaciously. He punched me in the face. I leaned slightly and put him down with one foot. At this time, the other two hooligans reacted and picked up the wine bottle at the next table to join the fight.


    Seeing the fight, the guests at the scene gave way one after another, and the bar security guard ran to persuade me to fight. I was held back by a big security guard, and the other security guard stopped the two hooligans who rushed to me. However, the security guard ignored the rascal who was knocked down by me just now. He stood up, picked up a chair and threw it at me. Fortunately, I saw it. The security guard who held me didn''t see it, so I bent down and the chair hit the security guard


    When the rogue hit the security guard, I rushed forward and concentrated my strength to hit the rogue''s abdomen. The rogue screamed and fell down. Damn it, I suffered a bottle on my back at the same time. Another security guard didn''t stop the two hooligans, and one of them rushed to attack me.


    "Come on." I picked up a chair and said, "go on!"


    The rascal was a little bit withdrawn.


    "Coward."


    The hooligan suddenly turned his head and looked at the companion who was still stopped by the security guard. It was at this moment that I was waiting for. As soon as he turned his head, my chair was immediately photographed. I shot it horizontally. Anyway, if I shot him alive, it just made him lose his fighting power, but it was enough. It was enough for me to pull my granddaughter out and leave this land of right and wrong I''m kidding. I don''t want to be in the game.

 Chapter 25

    He took her and ran back to the car. He started the car and stepped on the gas


    A few kilometers away, sun suddenly burst into laughter, and then looked complicated and stared at me.


    "What do you want?" I''m creepy.


    "You are brave."


    "Brave? I can''t help it, can I? " I went back and touched where my back had been attacked. "It''s killing me."


    "It''s not me that hurts."


    "Ha, you should be more painful than me?" I said sarcastically, "what''s it like to slap a hooligan?"


    "Li Qiang." There was a flash of anger in sun''s eyes. "You''d better forget it, or you''ll die miserably."


    "Cut OK, don''t stare, when I didn''t say it. "


    The car was running along the road. Sun was leaning against the co driver''s seat. She closed her eyes and didn''t know if she had fallen asleep. The chance of sleeping should be greater. Otherwise, why didn''t she stop me smoking in the car? If I don''t leave a few rows of teeth marks on my body, it will give me face.


    He drove the car to the garden where she lived, and it took nine oxen and two tigers to wake her up.


    "Well, I won''t wake you up again." Khan, I can''t help but see the picture of the evil girl who is indecent to sun in my mind Stop.


    No response.


    Open the door, get out of the car, take a bottle of mineral water from the trunk, take a mouthful of it in my mouth, break off a beautiful and delicate face of sun, and she is about to spray it. Sun suddenly opens her eyes, which makes me choke and cough


    Granddaughter clumsily walked out of the car and waved goodbye to me, but she fell to the ground without taking a few steps.


    Shit, you''re not drunk yet? Maybe it''s just the beginning?


    I was going to help her up. She pushed me away, touched her calf and began to cry like a child. She cried bitterly, but she refused to leave the ground. Finally, she called in the security guards.


    "Can I help you, sir?" Security literacy is very good, no need to look at rogue eyes at me.


    "Just drunk. It''s OK."


    "Well, please move the car. It''s in the way of others." The security guard pointed out that it was really in the way of other vehicles.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll drive right away."


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    "It should be."


    Drive the car into the neighborhood, park it, and I''ll go back immediately.


    "Hello, how many buildings do you live in?" I squat down, squatting beside the sun witch.


    The granddaughter didn''t answer, she still cried On the other hand, she was so weak that she broke into a fight and cried. If you are in the company, it is estimated that if you chop ten or eight times, she will not be so weak. Even without blinking her eyelids, she will continue to scold in the conference room with that arrogant attitude. After scolding, she will consider whether to go to the hospital Sweat, a little exaggeration.


    "Hey, do you want to go home?"


    Continue not to answer.


    I have no choice but to rummage in the car.


    I seem to be lucky. I found a mail package from Beijing with an address on it.


    Pull up the devil sun, who struggles to get the security guard back


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    "No, thank you!"


    "Won''t you go home?" The security guard took a look at the devil sun, "you have to think of a way It''s not a good idea to make such a fuss. "


    "Right, I''m sorry."


    It''s meaningless to make it difficult for others to do security, right?


    But what the hell am I supposed to do?


    After thinking about it, I''ll carry the devil directly.


    No. 1020, ladder D, block C, building 5, this is sun''s home, but I have another problem, code lock, Juhan.


    Throw sun on the ground and let her lean against the wall, while I sit by the side. I miss my broken bed at the moment, but I dare not leave. As soon as I leave, I will be merciless. When I go back, there is something wrong with sun''s daughter, and my death is even worse. I knew I''d leave her in the car. It''s even more depressing if I can''t get up and down now, or I should have taken her to a room just now Damn, dead hooligan!!!


    Lying on my knees, I squinted for a while, then I was kicked up by my feet!!!


    "Why did you leave me outside?" The Sun Demon girl looked down at me, and then she kicked me.


    "More kicks?" I have a light, "I want to be able to get in..."


    I get up, sun has opened the password lock, staggering into the room. I followed behind, and sun turned around suddenly. A mouthful of filth came out of her mouth and splashed on me. That disgusting thing, I almost slapped and fanned it. Finally, she held back. What''s the point of beating a woman? What''s the difference with the three hooligans just now?


    Wash clean, come out from the toilet, the Sun Demon girl pours on the sofa to sleep.


    Corruption. How big is the house? Probably more than five rooms!


    If she lives alone, she doesn''t like to do hygiene. Her shoes are piled up in a mess. Newspapers and magazines are all over the floor. There is a thick layer of dust on the dining table. A gorgeous crystal chandelier on the top of the ceiling blinks. It''s quite strange. In fact, it''s caused by poor contact."Hey, are you dead?" I push the witch with the pillow.


    "Don''t move, dizzy." The granddaughter replied, and then pushed again. There was no response.


    Well, I want to remind her that she is dirty!


    Ready to leave, went to the door a meter and turned back, good for the end, casually to her clean also calculate a share of Yin De.


    Go to the toilet and take out a towel to wipe the hands, feet, face, chest (sweat) and all the places with obvious filth. Then clean it up again. Then bring a chair to the dining table, climb up and repair the flickering crystal chandelier.


    Well, go back home


    It''s just Shit, code lock.


    It''s extremely unscientific. I have to press the password inside.


    Reluctantly back, look at the time has been one o''clock in the morning, and since the sun said the sentence dizzy after no response, ask the password certainly no play.


    Sitting on another sofa smoking, smoking and then fell asleep, and finally was kicked up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw demon sun brushing her teeth with a toothbrush.


    "Why sleep in my house?"


    "Well, I''d like to know what kind of broken lock you have? You can''t get in when you want to, and you can''t get out when you want to. "


    "Cut the crap and get out of here."


    "How about going to the bathroom?" I''m cold and heartless. How can I say that I''m also a meritorious person. I helped fight, helped send them home, and was vomited all over. In the end, it''s just this treatment.


    "Now, now." After a pause, she asked in a low voice, "last night


    "Don''t mention last night, I don''t know anything."


    "Good."


    After washing her face in a hurry, she turned out. She was not in the living room. After a while, she came out of a room.


    "Not yet?"


    "I have to have a password..."


    Sun ran to press the code, and the door opened. Then sun ran into the kitchen, took out a box of Western cakes and a bag of smelly things and put them into my hands: "wait for me in the car, immediately."


    "Oh." Say anything at once, die later?


    While pressing the elevator, while biting the cake, I feel the taste of the cake is a bit strange.


    After waiting in the car for ten minutes, sun came down and her high heeled shoes scratched the tranquility of the community.


    "Idiot, you put these two bags in the car?" Sun''s eyes widened, a little angry.


    "Or put it there?" I continued to nibble at the waffles.


    "Those two bags are garbage. You can take them and throw them away. The Western cakes you eat are expired products, which have expired for more than a month."


    "Don''t you make it clear?" I''m vomiting Grandma, no wonder the taste is not right.


    "Stop ahead." Sun reached out and pointed to the intersection ahead.


    "Oh." I''ve been used to all kinds of strange behaviors of sun magic girl, so now I basically don''t ask why. If I can accept it, I''ll do it. If I can''t accept it, I''ll just ignore it.


    The granddaughter gets out of the car on the front foot and lights a cigarette on the back foot!


    After finishing a cigarette with the fastest speed, sun returned to the car soon. She sniffed hard, probably smelling smoke. She glared at me sternly, but didn''t scold. Instead, she put a small bag of things in her hand into my arms. It''s breakfast with bread, fried dough sticks and milk


    "You don''t eat?"


    The granddaughter is looking through the newspaper, and the birds don''t even care about me.


    Well, whatever. I don''t have to pay for the funeral.


    Fill your stomach in a hurry and continue to drive


    In fact, I have a good conscience. At least I left a piece of bread for devil sun. I didn''t drink milk but water.


    Two blocks away from the company, she called to stop again.


    "Get out of the car."


    ¡°Wha£¿¡± We have to ask this time.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I''ll let you out of the car, now. " The granddaughter is not going to explain.


    Damn it. You''re so fierce?


    The car drove away quickly, and I yelled in the back


    Walking two blocks back to the company, four minutes late, just when sun opened the office door and saw me.


    "Zhou Qi, who is late, write it down."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun." Zhou Qi looked at me sympathetically.


    Grandma, it''s her who drives me out of the car, and it''s her who wants to deduct my money for being late.


    In fact, I understand why Sun Demon girl wants to drive me out of the car in order to avoid rumors. People''s words are terrible. It''s bad for anyone to be seen. In this way, the office can''t hide secrets, and the spread rate is terrible, and the version upgrade is also fast. Eating together can become sleeping together.


    I didn''t come back for three days. I feel that the office has changed a lot and the atmosphere has become solemn.


    "Qiqi, is there something big happening these days?"


    "Me?" Zhou Qi doesn''t seem to be able to understand what I mean. "I''m fine."


    "I mean the company.""Oh, Mr. Ding had a quarrel with Mr. Sun yesterday, and the whole company spread. It seems that it''s about a business?"


    "What business?"


    "Our company competes with other companies, completely defeated!"


    "Is that normal? No one can always win. "


    "Not the same."


    "Fart is different. Do you think Feiya is Jesus?"


    "However, we have been doing this business for eight years."


    "Ah?" It seems a little complicated, "what do you say about the grapevine?"


    "It''s rumored that Mr. Zhang is the one who messed up the business, and that Mr. Sun is the one who messed up the business on purpose. It''s almost this type of version. It''s about the same, but it''s just different in details." Zhou Qi suddenly sighed and changed the topic, "where have you been these days? I always say I''m busy when I send you messages. What are you busy with? "

 Chapter 26

    "Secret


    "Say it."


    "It''s a secret."


    "Forget it, it''s not rare to know." Zhou Qi pouts her lips.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Ding, one of the four bosses, stormed into sun''s office in anger. A few minutes later, a quarrel broke out inside. Due to the sound insulation effect of sun''s office, we can''t hear what they are arguing about. However, we can judge who will lose and who will win, because when President Ding left, he was very embarrassed, accompanied by sun''s roar, and


    "Get out, now." A document flew out of sun''s office and hit Mr. Ding in the back.


    There is no war in the office, but the war in the office is also fierce and cruel, with corpses everywhere. When the blade passes, a large area of people are often involved, with minor injuries to the skin and severe injuries to the bone. However, all this seems to have little to do with my small staff. From the standpoint of a small staff, as long as I get the food and pay on time every month, it''s none of my business who wins or loses?


    In recent days, the atmosphere of the office has been lurking, reminiscent of the eve of the storm. Being in the same big office with sun, we can see sun running to the top twice a day to attend the core meeting. In the past, the core meeting was held only once a month, and there was no special situation. In other words, there was a big situation to happen.


    Whether the storm comes or not, it doesn''t seem to affect one of Feiya''s major traditions, that is, organizing a group tour every quarter. Unless you are so sick that you can''t get out of bed, from the boss to the cleaner, as long as you belong to Feiya, you must participate in this three-day traditional entertainment project.


    In addition, according to tradition, all the people are divided into four teams, and each of the four CEOs leads a team to attack four cities respectively. The cities to be planned this year are Hangzhou, Ningbo, Jinhua and Huzhou.


    "Which team do you report to? With or without relatives? " I met Liu Feng when I was smoking on the fire stairs. He asked me.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    "Why think about it?" Liu Feng a face obscene smile, "directly take a girl to chant, opportunity, lose no longer come, do you think public money bubble girl happen every day?"


    "Who the hell wants to take a girl..."


    "If you want to be useful, you have to cooperate with the actual action."


    "Lao Bai, I have to have an action goal first, don''t I?"


    "Zhou Qi


    "No


    "Sympathize with each other." Looking at my disdain, Liu Feng added, "we''ve already said goodbye!"


    This son-of-a-bitch, who has changed his mind from time to time, is it time to say goodbye? What a joke. Thanks to Chen Jia''s sacrifice at the beginning, Liu Feng should go away. After all, Liu Feng has a higher position and longer service than Chen Jia. Anyway, he is still blind. As for why the granddaughter wants to give them a choice, only God knows.


    "Qiqi, which group are you going to sign up for?" After work, I asked Zhou Qi.


    "I''m Mr. Sun''s secretary, don''t you think?" Zhou Qi asked.


    "Who knows you."


    "That''s not clear?"


    "You look like a spy. I didn''t expect you to be loyal."


    "Who is the spy?" There was a flash of panic on Zhou Qi''s face.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke." It''s not a spy. What are you panicking about?


    "I''ll beat you to death." Without waiting for me to answer, Zhou Qi immediately opened the topic, "I''m going to take my cousin."


    "Ah?" With that aggressive chick?


    "She has time."


    In fact, I also want to take my relatives, but none of them are around. With friends, there are not many good friends, even more classmates. With Sheng Peng? Forget it, that guy is rich in programs and busy! Besides, I can''t bring a man down, lest others think we''re broken. Finally Lu Meimei? Lu Meimei has just experienced a great tragedy in her life. It''s good to go out to relax, but she just doesn''t have time.


    "Here I am!"


    "Oh." He said that he had come to the bus stop.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "Li Qiang." Just a few steps out, Zhou Qi yelled at the back, then ran over and quickly took out a stack of banknotes from the bag, "this money is left over from the last meal, and I''ll give it back to you."


    Stop and go in the street, suddenly a white BMW stopped in front of me.


    Damn, it''s the devil''s daughter again. I can''t help it


    "Get in the car, now."


    Helpless to get on the car, the granddaughter has been speechless, driving the car around the city.


    When it was time for dinner, Sun took me to an Italian restaurant.


    "Get out of the car, now."


    Is the devil sun crazy? Do you have to have dinner with someone you hate when you see each other? Anyway, I''m poor. If I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it.


    After ordering the food, she took a drink and looked at me."What for?"


    "Do you want a promotion and a raise?" How is this sentence again?


    "My position has been made clear for a long time. I don''t want to say it again." No rain, no promotion, no salary. I''ve been assigned to do a lot of things outside the scope of my work. Oh, yes, I don''t know whether the business commission is calculated or not, but it''s too illusory to know until I get paid.


    "I''ll get a lot of business commission to your account. In addition, I can tell you frankly that if it wasn''t for your poor business commission, I wouldn''t go to the club that day, and I didn''t need to see the disgusting general manager LAN." Sun morsel gnashing her teeth, "it''s a great shame for the director to come forward with such a small matter."


    "Please, I didn''t ask you to go."


    Sun''s eyes glared, and her evil spirit covered her whole body.


    "Yes, you go on."


    "Feiya is not stable now. I believe you have heard a little about it."


    "Oh, I''m not blind or deaf."


    "I don''t know what version you''re going to spread, but it does exist. In the near future, there will be a large number of personnel changes in the company. Maybe I will leave, maybe others will leave. Whatever I need you to understand, I It''s just passive self-defense, not active occupation. I can even give up my power on the premise that someone can replace me. "


    "Ha ha, and then what?" I thought it was funny. "What are you talking about? I''m just a clerk. "


    "Everyone has something to use."


    "Mr. Sun, you don''t have to beat around the bush. I''m not your enemy."


    "Not enemies, not friends."


    "Please, I''m your subordinate. How dare I make friends with you? You can let me go with a word. I''m not qualified. "


    "Yes, I can judge the situation."


    "Is that a compliment?"


    "You have nothing to admire." That''s honest. Shit.


    "Mr. Sun, let''s be clear. What do you need me to do for you?"


    "Tomorrow you will report to Zhang Dingjun''s regiment."


    "All right." It doesn''t matter. Zhang Dingjun''s regiment is going to Ningbo. I just want to go to Ningbo.


    "If you want to get close to Zhang Dingjun, I need to know his every move, especially about me."


    "You''re so funny OK, do you think a clerk can get close to the boss? " Shit, I''m not a woman. Why do you want me? Isn''t it easier to find a woman? After all, it''s no secret that Zhang Dingjun is lustful.


    "It''s up to people."


    "That''s smart. I''m stupid."


    "I don''t care. I''ll help you if necessary."


    "Help? Ha ha, you think I''m easy to cheat, don''t you? " How can you help me if I''m not in a regiment?


    "Li Qiang, don''t take my tolerance for granted."


    "All right."


    "In a word, do it or not?" The Sun Demon girl stares at me, her eyes tell me, once you refuse, you will die!!!


    I face bitterly, the inner struggle endlessly, in the analysis I refuse after all kinds of possibilities.


    "Be like a man, be quick." Sun Demon girl impatiently urged.


    "Mr. Sun, if I refuse What are the consequences? "


    "You won''t refuse."


    "All right!" I really won''t, but I''ll try my best.


    "What cell phone do you use?"


    "Nokia."


    "Here you are."


    "What for?" As I pulled out my cell phone, I asked.


    "Mind your own business." Sun opened my mobile phone, took out the phone card and memory card, first threw the empty mobile phone back to me, then took out a mobile phone with poor appearance and quality from her bag, put on the phone card and memory card again, and finally handed it to me.


    "You have to ask someone if you want to give someone a cell phone, right? Besides, you''re very stingy. "


    "Stingy?"


    "Nonsense, your broken cell phone is not necessarily better than mine."


    "No, it''s only six thousand." The granddaughter sneered, "dollars."


    "I''m easy to cheat, aren''t I?" By the way, judging from the appearance and quality alone, it''s not a thousand pieces of parallel goods.


    "The shell is assembled, and the internal parts are really valuable. As you have said, you are just a small staff member. If a small staff member uses a too expensive mobile phone, he will attract people''s suspicion."


    "Why do you get me a Such a cell phone? "


    "Convenient, easy to use, powerful recording function, ultra long distance HD shooting, navigation, super signal device."


    "You say yes?" I turned on the shooting function, silly, really super HD, and zoom.


    "No more words?"


    "No You get a cell phone like this


    "This is the necessary equipment."


    Before leaving the restaurant, sun gave me 5000 cash, and I refused. If I accept her money, I will become a servant. Although I am equal to a servant now, it''s just the difference of status. If I accept her money, I will be inferior in psychology. It''s just that I don''t accept it, but the granddaughter just throws the money into the garbage can. This is a pervert, and I have to dig the garbage canIt''s a bit of an indescribable panic to hold this cell phone, which looks humble but is actually valuable.


    From today on I''ll be sun''s private agent? Damn it, I didn''t do it for money, let alone promotion. Why can''t I tell myself? I have a strange feeling in my heart. It seems that I''m very impersonal not to help sun, although I know sun is using me.

 Chapter 27

    I didn''t go home immediately. Instead, I went to the place where lumeimei lived. I haven''t seen lumeimei for six days!


    "BOGO." Seeing me, Lu Meimei looked excited, but her address made me feel chilly.


    "Meimei, I''m not much older than you actually."


    "Big day is also big, which is basic respect."


    Lu Meimei welcomed me into her small house. It was a very simple bungalow. There was no place to sit. She could only sit in bed, so it was unnatural. And I just felt something pricking my buttocks. When I felt it, it turned out to be a bra. Where I pricked my buttocks was the button of the bra belt


    "This one?" God knows what I''m looking like right now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lu Meimei''s face turned red. She quickly grabbed my bra and stuffed it into the quilt. "Ha ha, do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you


    "Ha ha, good!"


    "You wait."


    Taking advantage of Lu Meimei''s inattention, I quickly took out the five thousand yuan given by sun mengnu, divided it into two folds, and then stuffed one of them into the bottom of the pillow.


    Early the next morning, hundreds of people gathered at the designated place and began to report to the group according to their wishes. And I, I have to report Zhang Dingjun''s regiment according to sun''s wishes.


    Obviously, sun has an absolute advantage. The number of people reporting her regiment accounts for more than 40% of the total number of the company, which is full of eight buses. Looking back at the other three managers, it''s a bleak front office, with less than 100 people in each team. Moreover, none of them are employees of important departments, most of them are cleaning department, engineering department and security department Most of the staff in this kind of subsidiary department.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to get on the bus that Zhang Dingjun was sitting on. No way, this year is rich in flatterers, everyone sharpened their heads, scrambling to get close to the leadership.


    As soon as I found a seat to sit down, a girl sat down in the next seat, and this girl


    "Qiqi?" I was surprised.


    "Unexpected?" Zhou Qi tried to unload her backpack from her shoulder and showed a smile to me.


    "You You You defected? Where''s your cousin? "


    "What rebellion?"


    "I thought you were so loyal yesterday. I didn''t expect that..." I made a disappointment, in fact, my heart is secretly happy.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be bored by yourself."


    "Ha, it''s better to be stuffy than to look at the smelly face of demon sun No, it''s up to you whether I''m bored or not? "


    "Why doesn''t it matter? We are colleagues... "


    "Nonsense, isn''t the one sitting in the car a colleague? Tell me, do you like me? " There seems to be something wrong.


    "Ha ha, is that possible? How can I like you? " Don''t like you blush what? "I''m a beautiful girl. Fairies come down to the world. Look at you. You have to be good-looking and polite. There is no ink in the stomach, and the quality is not high. It looks like petty bourgeoisie, but it''s actually layman. He likes to play tricks, but his tricks are old-fashioned. Brute force is a big force, and IQ is obviously insufficient. Being a friend can barely You can''t be a boyfriend. "


    I''m speechless.


    "No more words?" Zhou Qi has a proud face.


    "You call me a son of a bitch, and you call me a fool?"


    "I''m joking." Zhou Qi stopped for a moment, "in fact You''re OK. "


    "Bah, I''m big enough."


    "Yes, yes!"


    With Zhou Qi''s company, the boredom on the way is swept away and replaced by a kind of enjoyment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we have arrived at the terminal of the blind ridicule, Ningbo. The car is parked in the parking lot of a hotel. The hotel is a quasi four-star hotel. It''s located by the sea. It''s back to the mountain and faces the sea. It''s very comfortable when the sea breeze blows. I walked around the hotel. There are many good places for entertainment and fitness, ranging from basketball court to billiard room. The liveliest is the beach. There are a lot of sun umbrellas under it. There are lots of sexy bodies of men and women.


    The sixth floor of the hotel is fully contracted by our company. After checking in, there are only two vacant rooms on the whole floor, and the two vacant rooms are finally put up with maintenance signs by the staff.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Qi lives next door to me. What''s more, Zhang Dingjun also lives next door to me. Even more coincidentally, Zhang Dingjun and I went to the balcony to smoke at the same time. The balcony is floating out. There is a big transparent glass between the balconies of the two rooms. We can see each other, the infinite scenery of the beach, the ambiguous atmosphere, and the pretty girls in sexy clothes


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have got a good room!" Zhang Dingjun smiles at me.


    "It''s true that you can enjoy free underwear shows anytime, anywhere."


    "Ha ha, you little boy..."


    "Mr. Zhang, we are all men."


    "Men are not bad, women do not love, ha ha..."


    After smoking, Zhang Dingjun sent me one of his cigarettes, soft China.


    I talked with Zhang Dingjun for more than ten minutes. Frankly speaking, I admire him very much. Although I didn''t know which department I was, I could have a very in-depth communication with him. Instead of putting on airs, he was very modest and showed a good image everywhere. Obviously, this is not a simple character.Looking down, I suddenly saw a large group of Feiya''s employees and relatives flocking to the beach, men and women, colorful, not licentious. With the help of these people, the already crowded beaches have become more crowded. However, crowding also has the advantage of crowding. Male compatriots can enjoy different styles of simple beauties more closely, and even take advantage of the situation.


    After a visit to the toilet, Zhang Dingjun has disappeared. I believe it''s hunting beauty. In fact, I''m itching to join in the fun. The most important thing is to appreciate beautiful women. Damn it, I didn''t bring my beach pants


    Ding Dong.


    Someone rang the doorbell.


    I''m not surprised to see Zhou Qi standing in front of me when I open the door, but I''m surprised to see Zhou Qi holding a pair of sandals and a pair of men''s beach pants. It''s a super accident.


    "For me?"


    "Do you think I wear men''s clothes?" Zhou Qi asks, this wench always likes to ask.


    "When did you buy it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "It''s up to you." Zhou Qi gave me sandals and beach pants and closed the door, "change them quickly."


    Change pants, turn out a dark shirt to match, put on Sandals - go out.


    Waiting in the corridor for a few minutes, Zhou Qi also came out.


    Amazing, absolutely amazing At the moment, the shape of Zhou Qi''s mm, the giant sexy suspender swimsuit, perfectly outlines all parts of her body. Her snow-white thighs, straight chest, delicate face, with a little girl''s shyness on her face, and her lethality is almost comparable to that of Wu Peici.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Wow, Qiqi, so you..." I swallowed. "I''m in great shape."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Qi was the first to go to the elevator, and she blushed.


    Looking at the beach from a distance, I felt very crowded. It was even more crowded when I was in the beach. I finally found a seat to sit down.


    After sitting for a few minutes, a beautiful woman with long legs suddenly passed by. Her chest is so big that she can walk in a swaying way. Her figure is in a standard s shape. Her five views are so exquisite that they are carved out. Her eyes and eyebrows seem to discharge. The rest of the light floats on me, and my heart is pounding. Even Physiological reaction, strong crotch. In fact, it''s not just me. All the male compatriots who saw this beauty within 10 meters were crazy. They craned their necks one by one, with a lustful expression on their faces.


    "Qiqi, let''s go swimming." In order to cover up the shriveled state, I took Zhou Qi and ran to the place closest to the sea.


    Soak in the water, feel much better, looking back at Zhou Qi, she is a bad smile.


    "What for?" Did Zhou Qi see it?


    "Want to know?" Zhou Qi approached me, "close your eyes, I''ll tell you."


    He closed his eyes in doubt, and then he was pressed down by a hand on the top of his head


    Damn, Zhou Qiyin, you are not kind. Don''t blame me for being unjust.


    I tried to break free from Zhou Qi''s control, and I swam to the bottom to catch one of Zhou Qi''s feet. Zhou Qi was overturned by me, and I took the opportunity to rub her foot when I went upstream.


    "Li Qiang..." Zhou Qi screamed in a sharp voice.


    "Well, you do it first."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zhou Qi is furious.


    The hero doesn''t want to lose money. He swims to the deep water


    I was very depressed. I didn''t swim as fast as Zhou Qi, and I didn''t move as flexibly as Zhou Qi. So I was caught after chasing for about a minute. Zhou Qi still used his brain tricks to deal with me, and I hid everywhere. We were fighting like children. Zhou Qi is still conscience, press for a while know let me back to breath, but I just back to breath, she continued to press.


    "Well, that''s enough. I surrender." I''ve had a few drinks.


    "I don''t accept surrender." Zhou Qi pounced on me again, "let you kick me..."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah I pretend to cramp, and then sink, but sink to half really cramp up to!!!


    I''ve already poured water. Why hasn''t Zhou Qi responded?


    Finally, at the most important moment, I felt my hands touch me.


    It''s Zhou Qi!


    I cling to Zhou Qi. I don''t know where it is, so I feel soft. But, I don''t know if it''s me holding too tight, or Zhou Qi''s lack of strength, so it''s difficult to rise, or even unable to rise. Finally, Zhou Qi didn''t hesitate to rub me away


    It''s broken. Zhou Qi ran away, ran away


    I began to despair. When I was about to give up, Zhou Qi swam down again. This time, I hugged Zhou Qi more tightly. It seemed that I hugged Zhou Qi''s waist. Then Zhou Qi rubbed his feet against the bottom and took me up with the fastest speed


    On the shore, I am powerless lying on the sand bed, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, there is a sense of survival.


    "Better?" Zhou Qi looked at me anxiously.


    "Qiqi, I thought you would not save me!"


    "I''m not breathing enough. Go up for a breath." Zhou Qi smiles apologetically.


    "I''ll never swim again from now on."


    "Coward."


    "What coward, I think I''m going to die, and I don''t ask God to worship Buddha to get my life back? I''m still in the water. What''s wrong? "Zhou Qi''s disdainful eyes!!!


    I do have a fear of the sea, although a variety of styles of beautiful women in front of the wandering, chasing, but I have no mood to continue to appreciate, I must stay away from the sea.

 Chapter 28

    Go back, after the gym, hear the voice boiling inside, shouting wave by wave, extremely intense. I''m very curious, and I have a strong gossip gene, so I just pull Zhou Qi in. Maybe I see that Zhou Qi is a beautiful woman. Most people politely give way, so Zhou Qi and I easily get to the inside.


    Dizzy. I used to play judo.


    I saw some big guys in the Security Department of our company tossing around, wearing judo suits like a model, but It''s more like wrestling. Zhang Dingjun, the old lecheron, was also among them. He was also wearing a judo suit and holding his chest in his hands. He looked like a drag.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to see." Zhou Qi urged me to leave. Beauties don''t like violent sports.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "No." Zhou Qi shook his head firmly.


    "Wait a minute, soon."


    "Either you play or you leave, but with your constitution, most of you are beaten when you play."


    "Ha ha, can I help you?" Zhou Qi really belittled me. How could I have been the main force of the judo team and won many awards? If I continued to practice, I would have won all the Olympic gold medals.


    "If you have the guts, go on and try."


    "Go up, go up."


    "Come on, I''m waiting to see a good play."


    My fighting spirit was completely inspired by Zhou Qi, and then I took Zhou Qi to find a place where I could lead a judo suit.


    "Well, can you do it or not? No, don''t insist After changing into a judo suit, Zhou Qi flinches.


    "Men can fail, not fail."


    "But You were almost there


    "Don''t worry, I''m back." I can''t handle the sea. Can''t people handle it?


    Squeeze back to the original position, the rough guys in our company''s security department have won and lost. I''ll take the opportunity to play.


    "Brother." The winning security guard was stunned for a moment, and then disdained, "are you in the wrong place?"


    Shit, discrimination, right? Although Lao Tzu is thin as a whole, he is 1.78 meters tall. You are a few centimeters taller than Lao Tzu, and you gain more than 20 kilograms. Don''t forget that this sport depends on skill. It seems that we must teach this dog day a lesson so that it can understand what a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    "Oh, let''s make a mistake." I quickly showed a posture, "just let it go."


    It took only 30 seconds for me to drop the ugly clown from the security department all over the floor looking for his teeth, so there was no sound at the scene. It was not until the referee raised my hand to show victory that there were deafening applause, screams and whistles. At this wonderful moment, the beauties all looked at me with adoration. They not only satisfied with their vanity, but also made a lot of love. Cool.


    I quietly wink to Zhou Qi, this girl completely silly, straight Leng Leng stand in situ, don''t clap, also can''t shout out.


    I was just about to leave, but after a few steps, I was stopped by another man, who was no stranger and the head of the Security Department of our company. Does he want to end up playing? Or Shame?


    "You''re from the creative department, aren''t you?" The security minister was more polite.


    "Hey, easy to say."


    "Have you ever practiced?"


    "I did." I''m very frank. I dare to kill anyone without practice?


    "Just for a second? Are you modest? "


    "Modesty is the basis of life, and toughness is used to solve battles, not to abuse opponents."


    "It makes sense." The security minister grinned, "are you interested in coming?"


    Is it an invitation or a challenge?


    From the perspective of politeness, it can be classified as invitation, but I can see a trace of contempt in his eyes. At this time, the audience seemed to understand what was going on, shouting and clapping to encourage me to accept Challenge. Shit, these boring guys don''t want to have fun for themselves.


    "Dare not?" Look at my hesitation, the security minister asked.


    "Joke, why don''t I dare?"


    "Then..."


    "Follow the crowd''s demands!" I said these four words very loud, so there was a sensation at the scene.


    Both sides put on a good posture, and the flames of war started at once, so the scene returned to a state of silence.


    With the referee''s right hand shaking, the security team leader took the lead to attack me. His action was fierce and fast, which was many times better than that dog day. Obviously, I felt pressure. I quickly staggered more than half a meter, and quickly bounced back with the strength of my waist. I took the right arm of the Minister of security and pulled down. At the same time, I kicked his center of gravity. Unfortunately, the Minister of security''s footwall was very stable.


    Xu Huang tried a few moves, and I gradually had the bottom in my heart. The security minister belongs to the tough type, and his softness is not enough, so I always fight with him, sometimes I break up when I touch him, and when I am caught, I immediately break free with my help, so as to consume him, and at the same time, I look for favorable opportunities for myself. Although this strategy is not very honorable, but the ancestors have said: War is not tired of deceit, defeat the enemy.


    After five or six minutes of fighting, some impatient spectators were already impatient and yelled: attack, attack.I know that if it goes on like this, I will lose my reputation and be despised to death by the audience. But the right time has not appeared, and I dare not rush to attack. The master''s move is not as good as the score, but the defeat is in the score.


    It took a few more minutes, and the audience was even more impatient. Just now they were shouting in part, but now they are collectively shouting: attack, attack.


    Grandma, did I have stage fright?


    I encourage myself in my heart. Since the Minister of security is not leaking, I will help him to make a flaw and do the opposite. The so-called opportunity always coexists with danger.


    At the moment when the security minister was worried, I quickly flashed from his right side, stepped in the middle of his crotch, and waved my arms to his chest. One of the security minister''s center of gravity was unstable and he held back. However, he was very cunning. He quickly supported me with his back hand. He hooked my right foot on my waist and successfully supported my body with a single shot, but I fell to the ground


    As soon as I was about to land, my potential was stimulated. I patted the ground with one hand and bounced up in a perfect posture.


    Immediately, the scene was full of thunder and screams.


    The Minister of security was completely stupid and lost his mind for a short time. I took the opportunity to quickly get close to him and made him think I was going to catch him on the right side. In my judgment, the Minister of security will sidestep, stagger one step to avoid, and then take advantage of me. Sure enough, in the end, I made the move exactly as I expected. The Minister of security thought that this was his chance. In fact, the chance belonged to me


    Just when the Minister of security was leaning sideways and half staggered, I suddenly grabbed his right arm. Then I quickly twisted my hand and turned my back. With the help of his forward leaning force, I picked him up and pushed him along with the situation. With the help of both hard and soft, and with the help of force, I threw him several meters out of the room.


    The scene was surprised and silent again. Maybe they thought I would lose, but in the end I won miraculously.


    "Good." Zhang Dingjun took the lead in clapping and gave me an appreciative look.


    "You''re strong." The Minister of security stood up and gave me a graceful thumbs up. The contempt in his eyes disappeared and replaced it with a sincere admiration. He even pushed aside the referee and raised my hand to show victory.


    "Average!" I laughed. "You''re strong, too."


    At last, the scene responded with thunderous applause and joy. Zhou Qi rushed out and hugged me. Her face was more excited than anyone else. But I don''t know that bastard yelled "kiss one". Anyway, it''s not an employee of Feiya. Feiya forbids office love, unless it''s my enemy, or I can''t recognize Zhou Qi or me Otherwise, I would never make such inhuman jokes.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole group followed suit. At last, the staff of Feiya also followed suit. Even Zhang Dingjun became one of them, and the atmosphere was suddenly exaggerated to a particularly high level. My scalp is numb. I want to pull Zhou Qi to escape, but I''m surrounded by n people and I can''t escape at all.


    Helplessly looked at Zhou Qi, Zhou Qi a blush like apple, eyes with a trace of expectation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Zhang Dingjun approached quietly and said in my ear.


    "This..." I took a look at Zhou Qi. She lowered her head and her neck was red.


    "You see, I''m a very understanding person. Even God will forgive you, let alone Feiya."


    The boss has made a promise. What worries do we have? I put up my finger to make a gesture to make everyone quiet, and the scene was silent. When Zhou Qi was at a loss, I had already quickly kissed her lips


    Sealed by the sudden kiss, Zhou Qi softens.


    To be honest, Zhou Qi''s lips are very soft, a little cold, and sweet. It''s wonderful to kiss. The atmosphere is even more wonderful, with bursts of intense applause and a kiss in the crowd, which is romantic and touching.


    When the kiss stops and the audience leaves


    Zhou Qi looked at me shyly. She looked very cute.


    "Young man." Zhang Dingjun patted me on the shoulder and said, "I''d like to have dinner with you in the evening."


    "Certainly." I made an appearance of being flattered.


    "Not bad, ha ha!" Zhang Dingjun left with a smile.


    By the way, Zhang Dingjun sent out an invitation to me. It can be imagined that most of the people who were lucky enough to have dinner with the boss when they were traveling were either rich or expensive. At least they had a certain position in the company. It was impossible for a small staff like me to take turns. What''s more, I still suffer from being unable to get close to Zhang Dingjun It seems that either my family is sheltered by gods, or sun''s family is related to gods.


    I went back to my room and took a bath. Sun''s phone call came in immediately!


    "All the publicity. Congratulations." I don''t know whether this is praise or satire.


    "Happy together, happy together." I feel like we are like the underground party. Congratulations and congratulations are joint words. After that, we begin to talk about revolution.


    "Blind pride." "What''s the progress of what you''ve been asked to do?" she said


    "Not for the time being."


    "No?" Sun is dissatisfied.


    "Boss, I''m a mortal, not an immortal. I haven''t even been close to people for half a day...""Next door, please have dinner. It''s not close?"

 Chapter 29

    "You..." Do you know all these things? Isn''t that horrible? It''s like what I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears, so it doesn''t come to a good end to fight against the devil. Fortunately, I stood in the right position, otherwise I would have to find someone to collect the corpse for myself, and there would be no bones left. It''s said that the way for US soldiers to avoid having no bones is to get as many tattoos as possible. I''ll see when I have to get some tattoos. After that, I''ll take pictures and send them home. Then I''ll get tattoos Sweat, what kind of brain, should think in this way.


    "Li Qiang, I have at least ten ways to do your every move..."


    "OK, needless to say!"


    "Please always remember your mission, or you will die miserably."


    "Mr. Sun, do you have to give me some time? Anyway, the holiday is three days in total. This is the first day. Even the most evil boss has to let his subordinates eat well and sleep well before going to the battlefield, right? If you go to battle with injuries, you will be doomed. I don''t need to say that. You can understand that. "


    "There''s a lot of rubbish."


    "Thank you


    After studying some ways to deal with Zhang Dingjun with sun, the call ended.


    At dinner time, I was inexplicably nervous. On the one hand, I was worried that I could not get useful information, on the other hand, I was afraid of being recognized. Although the probability of being recognized is almost zero, I''m still afraid. After all, being an undercover doesn''t come to a good end. I just saw "informant" a few days ago, and this feeling is even stronger. Xiao Xie also knows that if I accept a million yuan first, there is almost no guarantee for me. If I fail, I can''t get anything. I have to go away, and Maybe there''s something left. It seems that we have to find a chance to talk about the reward with sun, but I think it''s a villain''s talent (isn''t Infernal Affairs a villain)?


    Turn out a set of more visible clothes to put on and go out


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zhou Qi standing behind the door, which made me jump.


    "Qiqi, it''s good that I don''t have heart disease, otherwise you''ll have to spend money to send platinum to my family." I''m still in shock. Suddenly I''m so timid. I don''t know if it''s because I want to do something disgraceful. Maybe I''m guilty of being a thief!!!


    "Crow mouth."


    "I''m in the position of great fortune. People block killing and Buddha blocks killing."


    "You''re lucky." Zhou Qi realized that he said dirty words, and quickly said, "are you going to have dinner with Mr. Zhang?"


    "Nonsense." It occurred to me, "don''t you want to go with me? Zhang didn''t invite you. " Even if invited, I will find an excuse to push off, Zhang Dingjun that dead lust letter but, want to deliberately drunk me bully Zhou Qi how to do? If I want to bully, I will bully first. When is his turn?


    "No Zhou Qi stretched out his hand behind his back and handed me two pills. "I have to drink when I eat with them. I don''t know how much I have to drink. I bought you two Jiejiu pills. I''m prepared for no trouble..."


    "Hehe, Qiqi, I really love you!" Khan, it seems that he has no choice but to say the wrong thing.


    Zhou Qi whispered a word, seemingly said: it''s not true.


    "You can find a place to eat by yourself. I won''t be with you tonight."


    "Bah, who wants you to accompany me? Let''s go Zhou Qi ran back to his room and slammed the door.


    Zhou Qi really has foresight. He really takes wine as the first thing to eat with Zhang Dingjun. He has already drunk six or seven cups of food before eating half of it.


    "Young man, why don''t you join Mr. Sun''s group?" Zhang Dingjun asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well, hehe..." Don''t think I can''t handle it. I''m buying it on purpose. Because some secrets are easy to say, they are not secrets. Besides, if you want to catch a big fish, you must first put on a long line and use enough bait.


    "No? Or... " Zhang Dingjun''s eyes glanced back and forth at everyone in the room. "It doesn''t matter. All of you are your own people."


    "Come on, my own. Cheers." Take advance as retreat and continue to fish.


    "Cheers..."


    He was drunk several times and his head began to get confused. In the name of going to the toilet, he took out the pills Zhou Qi gave me. I didn''t know how much I should take, so I ate them all. When I came back to the table, the food had been served. Those guys were gobbling it up. On the contrary, the toughest security minister was the most polite. He also helped me pull the chair and asked me to sit down


    "It must be mentioned that Feiya''s welfare is the best in the industry." Full of wine and food, one of the guys said, this guy is the boss of the logistics department.


    "We owe it to our leaders, such as president Zhang." The other guy was flattering.


    "Ha ha, it all depends on our joint efforts!" Zhang Dingjun''s low-key response.


    "However, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Some of them, like General Manager Zhang, work hard day and night for Feiya without any regrets, and some of them, who have chicken feathers and arrows, are not virtuous, right?"


    "Agreed."


    "I totally agree."


    The guy in the logistics department made a start. These shady people began to abuse each other. Most of them alluded to the devil sun. Zhang Dingjun was expressionless and did not express any opinions. I''m really stupid of these Yin people. They even pull me into the gang with this kind of tricks. However, I would have fallen into their trap if it wasn''t for demon sun who came to me first. Now, I feel that they are like a group of naked monkeys. Only the security minister seems to have a sense of justice. He should be neutral!"Li Qiang, why don''t you say a word? Drunk? " The logistics minister pushed me.


    "Oh, I''m a little drunk." Fart, the pills Zhou Qi gave me are very effective. Let alone drunk, I don''t even feel dizzy at the moment, but I have to pretend to be drunk.


    "Speaking up, silence is no longer gold in these days." The logistics minister belched, "I''ll count it for you. We need to talk when we go to work, when we go shopping, when we go to see our mother-in-law, when we go to see our young lady..."


    "Lao Zhou, are you drunk?" Zhang Dingjun broke in with a smile.


    "I''m not drunk." The logistics minister was very lewd with a smile, "who hasn''t looked for miss here? Men, do we talk about our wives when we get together? Miss Tan, of course. It''s just Damn, miss is much more expensive than her wife... "


    "Lao Zhou, you are so drunk!" Zhang Dingjun robbed the Minister of logistics.


    "I''m not drunk." The logistics minister put his hand on my shoulder, "Li Qiang, why don''t you talk again?"


    "Ha ha, I''m feeling." I took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I thought that the whole company was full of people. I hate sun magic girl most. I didn''t expect that there are many people who hate sun magic girl."


    "Oh?" The Minister of logistics squinted drunk.


    "This is a perverted old monster with imbalance of yin and Yang. He often abuses his power, abuse his subordinates, and deduct his salary and bonus. He is ruthless. He idles around all day, holding his head high, pointing fingers everywhere and yelling abuse. Because of his beauty, he sticks flowers and weeds, has a bad private life, and his style of work is seriously against morality. It''s a shame to work under him... " Buddha''s blessing, I hope these words don''t spread to the ears of Sun Demon girl, otherwise I will die.


    These people stare at me. The atmosphere is very quiet and strange


    "Ha ha, I''ve really wronged my brother." Zhang Dingjun suddenly called me brother. A powerful boss came down to flatter a small staff member. If it was not for ulterior motives, who would believe it?


    "It''s so wrong."


    "It''s too much to be wronged any more."


    This group of Yin people agreed with Zhang Dingjun as if they were slaves.


    "Only, brother..." Zhang Dingjun paused and looked me in the eye. "I heard that you are the only one in the creative department who dares to fight against the devil sun. You don''t have to be fired after that. Isn''t that amazing? In the past, a lot of people had a war with the devil, but most of them ended up rolling away the next day. I still don''t know what the secret is


    "The secret? There''s no secret Testing Laozi? Shit.


    "There''s always a way, isn''t there?" Not yet.


    "No, I guess sun can''t stand this anger. She plans to keep me around and torment me slowly." I hit the table hard, "Damn, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, who is afraid of who?"


    "Ha ha, if everyone thinks like my brother, Feiya will be more balanced than now."


    "That''s true!" Zhang Dingjun''s balance should mean that the more people revolt against sun, the more profit he can make from it. Unfortunately, it backfires. In fact, sun''s salary is very guaranteed, at least much better than that of other departments. Therefore, sun''s supporters are more than the sum of the other three CEOs.


    "In that case, are you interested in helping me?" Zhang Dingjun finally said what he wanted to do. As expected, this man was a little impatient and straightforward.


    "Say it again!" I didn''t promise immediately, and I didn''t refuse. Sun told me again and again: don''t worry.


    Sun''s question came to an end, and the group continued to talk, and finally the topic was related to the woman. Immediately, the Minister of logistics proposed to go outside the city to find a young lady. Zhang Dingjun was more excited than anyone else.


    I rented a business car from the hotel and started to Ningbo City unconsciously.


    The car light drive familiar road stop in front of an inconspicuous Hotel, logistics minister get off, alone into the hotel.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. I was flustered when I saw that it was magic sun.


    "Girlfriend Zha Gang?" Zhang Dingjun showed an ambiguous smile.


    "Oh, women are so annoying."


    "There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Women are not difficult to deal with."


    I smile, walk out of the car, walk a few steps before I dare to answer.


    "Report location."


    "What''s the position?" Does the granddaughter know I''m leaving the hotel? Shit, it seems that there are undercover agents among these people.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool, and your comments on me. I''ll settle the account with you later, but congratulations. Things are going well."


    "What is that? Congratulations? Congratulations to yourself


    "You will not suffer."


    "I hope so!" Who knows, there are so many things to do, so how to say: there is real love in the world.


    "Li Qiang, please take safety measures. I don''t want you to die before you finish your task."


    I''m in a cold sweat.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing." The granddaughter hangs up with a slap and seems to be angry!!!

 Chapter 30

    Back in the car, the Minister of logistics also came back. Seeing that he was very proud, what he wanted to do should be done. To be honest, I had already refused before I came out. I don''t want to work in collusion with these shady people, but Zhang Dingjun insisted on bringing me here, but I can''t go too far, otherwise the friendship I just established will be exhausted. It''s a bit of a damn bad taste


    He was pulled into a big room in the hotel by these people.


    sat for several minutes, and the large room was out of order, and she entered a group of young women with heavy make-up. They were thin, tall, short and ugly. The perfume of different flavors was floating in the air, and it was a mess. And seeing groups of beautiful women, yingyingyanyan, wave buttocks wave, Zhang Dingjun''s group of Yin people are all drooling and lustful


    "How about this, brother?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Dingjun suddenly pushed a beautiful woman to me, and the beautiful woman sat on my lap. I was stunned for a moment. I looked up at this beautiful woman with thick eyelashes, big eyes, sharp nose and thin mouth. Her skin was white and red. Her hair was on the back of her head, revealing half of her white neck. Look at the figure, a standard water snake waist, a pair of legs proportion is extremely even, in any case, it belongs to a fascinating masterpiece.


    I''m human, and I''m a man, and I''m a normal, healthy man, so I started to waver, just Can I do such a damn dirty thing? Can''t do it!!!


    I motioned to the beauty to leave my thigh, approached Zhang Dingjun and said in a low voice, "how much is this? I think I still... "


    "Money? Ha ha ha... " Zhang Dingjun laughed, "brother, in this situation, you are thinking about money. It''s too bad for the scenery, and it hurts the beauty''s heart, isn''t it? What do you say? Oh, I don''t understand the customs. "


    "No I mean... "


    "Don''t worry, I invite you."


    "No I''m in a bit of a hurry. "It''s not good for you to spend."


    "It won''t cost much." Zhang Dingjun suddenly took a look at my crotch, "Damn, you''re not a virgin, are you?"


    Zhang Dingjun''s voice was very loud, which led to a roar of laughter.


    Ah, my heart that hold back ah!!!


    Zhang Dingjun is especially good at drawing people''s hearts together. He will let everyone choose first, and then he will choose himself. However, he will choose two at once, and his combat effectiveness is amazing. After the selection, a mummy like woman waved the rest of the beauties away, and then gave each of us a room number.


    "Leng what Leng, let''s go!" Zhang Dingjun pulled me out of the sofa.


    Out of the big room, Zhang Dingjun secretly gave me a beautifully packaged pill. He gave me a licentious smile and took the lead to find his own room. Then there was the Minister of logistics, and one by one, in high spirits, disappeared from my view. I went to the end, and I was very reluctant to follow the enchanting gourmet. As for the pill, I lost it long ago


    "First time in a place like this?" Entering the room on the number plate, the beauty asked.


    I stiff smile, did not answer.


    "Professional habits, I can tell from your looks." She began to undress as she spoke.


    "Oh?" Sorry, I swallowed.


    "You don''t look like them. It''s not an essential problem. It''s a lack of experience." Her coat has been taken off and she is still taking it off.


    Damn, I said that I didn''t have their color. I just didn''t have their color.


    Her top and jeans have fallen off, and only her underwear is left. Her bra is purple, the same color and style as her underwear. Her posture is very perfect, the front is straight, the back is tilted, if I read it correctly, those two It should be above 36C. There is no flaw in her body. Every inch of her skin is so white, tender and smooth that it can be broken by blowing


    Frankly speaking, I can''t believe it will be a young lady, but the fact is in front of me.


    "Bath together?" She suddenly sat on my lap.


    I dare not answer, but actually I don''t know how to answer. No, I really want to have a try. It seems inappropriate to accept.


    I sit on the bed smoking, beauty is half lying by, holding chin, blinking big eyes to see me.


    You may think that I smoke afterwards, but I protest seriously. The truth is that I didn''t do anything. Maybe you don''t believe what I said. You think I''m lying, disdaining me and throwing my banana peel. But what I said is the truth. I really didn''t do anything, especially those reasonable things.


    "Don''t you feel like you''re wasting your time?" I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve met a guest like me. She just bought it but didn''t do anything, so she didn''t feel reconciled. I can''t figure it out. I don''t want to take advantage of her? If you are sick, you have to post it.


    "Beauty, your professional level is really high, I admire you!"


    "What?" Her face was in vain.


    "Carry the deal through to the end." I''ll put out my cigarette and take a shower. I need to calm down.


    When she came out of the bath, she was still in a half lying position, turning the TV channel boring with the remote control in her hand.


    "Beauty, you can leave. Please don''t tell anyone about the "Things." As I said, I''m a normal man. When I see beautiful women, especially those lying there and picking them, it''s very common for me to react in some way, but whether I act or not is another matter. I drove her away to reduce the possibility of committing a crime."I''m sorry, you paid the night fee. I have to accompany you until dawn. It''s respect for my profession."


    I was speechless, and I suddenly respected the beauty in front of me. Although I had a certain impulse towards her, please believe that it was a natural reaction, proving that my body functions were normal and there were no defects or obstacles. Because it must be admitted that although she is a young lady, she has a lot of professional ethics and professionalism. On the contrary, she has some pretentious occupations, which sounds good to her, but in fact her literacy is extremely poor.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Look at my silence, she continued.


    "Yes, but before I ask, I''ll make it clear that I don''t need your company. The deal is over, that''s all."


    "Are you confident that I will go out and not talk nonsense?" She is not smiling.


    My smile is a little stiff, threatening me? Is it necessary?


    "OK, I''m joking. I really can''t leave before dawn. You can adjust your mood during this time. I know that many firsts in life are hard to carry out. They will be uncomfortable, painful and even I''ll regret it. No matter what kind of feeling it is, it belongs to a rare wealth in life and a necessary experience for a complete life. I understand that. " She took her own mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. "It''s 10:30 now. You still have seven and a half hours. I It belongs to you... "


    I am speechless. For the first time, I heard that looking for a young lady is a rare fortune in my life. It is the young lady who can say such words. However, there seems to be some truth in the application of her remarks to other things. For the first time in her life, there are many feelings mentioned above. Talent, it''s really not the top one in business


    The following time, we each lie on their own, but she always intentionally or unintentionally closer to me, and then a little bit. Soon, I was pushed to the bedside by her, and she even took the opportunity to get into my arms. She I''m naked. Maybe I took it off when I took a bath. I don''t know. I only know that my patience has reached the limit. But just when I can''t bear it, a telephone ring cools the spark in my heart.


    Originally thought it was sun''s phone, don''t want to be Zhou Qi.


    I motioned the beauty around me not to speak, then took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    "Qiqi."


    "Not yet?" Zhou Qi''s concerned tone warms people''s hearts.


    "Soon." In order to divert Zhou Qi''s attention, I quickly said, "Qiqi, your medicine is very effective, and you''re too smart. If you don''t have the two pills you prepared, I''ll probably have been foaming at the mouth now..."


    "Exaggeration. I bought it at the drugstore."


    "All in all, thank you very much."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter much to you, does it? We don''t sleep together. " Shit, I don''t know what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. We It''s Good colleagues. "


    "I''m in the city now, and I''m pulled by President Zhang..." I looked at the beauty around me, "massage."


    "Massage?"


    "Yes It''s massage. "


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing." Rather baffling, Zhou Qi hung up the phone, saying the first mock exam to her.


    I dare not go to bed, grab the remote control from the beautiful woman, and sit alone on the sofa.


    TV programs are really boring. Most of the channels are mainly advertising, or they just broadcast some old Hong Kong dramas, which are long, stinky and worthless. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s because of environmental problems, I can''t always calm down to watch TV, so I feel very upset


    That beauty failed to take me down after several efforts. Maybe she was discouraged and didn''t harass me any more. After a while, she even fell asleep.


    Looking at her face still with a faint smile after she fell asleep, I began to be dishonest in some way, and I couldn''t control my wishful thinking. Actually, it''s very common, right? It''s no big deal for a man to be a little romantic. Even this kind of romantic is not against morality. It''s against her Violation. I paid for it. It''s like shopping. How can I not pay for it?


    Bah, it''s unreasonable. You can say it. It''s just because you pay for it that it''s against morality. It''s a trade. It''s a physical trade.


    No, I can''t think about it any more. I have to take another cold bath!


    After taking a bath, I came out and saw that it was more than 12 o''clock. I began to force myself to sleep.


    Damn it, there is a certain gap between the length of the sofa and my height. I have to bend my feet to sleep. This posture is very uncomfortable. I tossed and turned for more than two hours before I fell asleep


    Wake up, the beauty has left. When I took the cigarette, I found a note under the mobile phone: I don''t like to owe others. I''m a young lady, not a beggar. I wanted to return the money, but it was against the rules. You can call directly when you need it in the future. The number is stored in your mobile phone. Goodbye. Signature: Xiaojie.


    Oh, professional to this, it seems that I did not on her or I was wrong!!!

 Chapter 31

    Hang two big black eyes and meet with Zhang Dingjun.


    "Li Qiang, don''t you have to be so diligent? How many rounds did you fight last night? " The Minister of logistics had a licentious look on his face. "Look at your dark eyes, you''re weak and listless. Should you have seven or eight rounds? Young man, I would like to advise you that it''s always the body that matters. Although it''s soul killing, it''s not worth it. "


    This dog day dirty ghost, I must in the heart mercilessly despise.


    "Ha ha, is that the medicine working?" Zhang Dingjun also has a licentious face.


    I also despise this dirtier than the dirtier, but I''m very sorry, I have to smile: "that girl is too punctual, I''m still thinking about when I''ll come back!" Is that what I''m saying? Disgust others, disgust yourself, shit.


    I went back to the hotel to get some sleep. When I woke up, it was more than 11 o''clock at noon, and someone just knocked on the door.


    "I can sleep with you." Zhou Qi appeared outside the door.


    "The original meaning of vacation is to supplement sleep." Did I tell her I didn''t come back until the morning?


    "It was a pig''s holiday. Are you a pig?"


    "I''m a pig, you''re a sow?"


    "I hate you."


    "Beauty, hate not to talk, easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "There are so many words. Wash up and wait for you!"


    In the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel, I met Zhang Dingjun and the logistics minister. They all waved to me, but I pretended not to see them. I don''t have the guts to sit over there. By then, these two filthy dogs will slip their lips Hum, I guess I''ll have to let Zhou Qi despise me to death.


    Thank goodness, they didn''t disturb us. What''s more depressing is that Zhou Qi ordered a table of sour food.


    "Qiqi, order so much sour Are you pregnant? " I''ve made a mistake again.


    "Let you talk nonsense." Zhou Qi under the table for me to step on the law, "also say not to say?"


    "OK, when I talk nonsense."


    "It''s too cheap. I''ll punish you to accompany me The beach. "


    "The beach?"


    "Afraid? Cowards... "


    "Hey, I''ll go!" It doesn''t matter to go, as long as you don''t go into the water, ha ha, it''s cool to see beautiful women on the shore.


    To fill my stomach, Zhou Qi did not take me to swim, but played volleyball, three volleyball. I can''t fight, so I have to be a flag waving audience. Zhou Qi and the other two team-mates are not very good technology, but I pay more attention to their body, not bad, take off when the chest one-on-one jump, visual stimulation, ha ha. Teammates are not good, but Zhou Qi''s skill is super tough. She takes off and pats with elegant and consistent movements. The ball she hits seems to have a fierce evil spirit. The opponent is hard to take the shot and is tired of running. Finally, she is beaten to the end and loses


    "All right?" Go back to me, Zhou Qi picked eyebrows to me, a face show.


    "Frankly, it''s very tough, at least half of my skill."


    "Narcissism!"


    "I''m not narcissistic, am I in love with you? You don''t mind if I''m happy... " That''s bullshit, sweat.


    Zhou Qi''s face turned red quickly, and her expression was so lovely that I couldn''t describe it. In addition, the smell of sweat on her body with a faint rose fragrance, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What are you looking at, coyote?"


    "You look at me first, then you know I''m looking at you. Don''t confuse the logic."


    Zhou Qi, let''s go!


    "Take you to a place." I catch up, can''t help but pull Zhou Qi to go.


    "Where to go?"


    "Gym."


    Entering the gym, I saw a group of guys playing judo. Seeing me coming in, these guys were obviously a little timid. At last, they stopped and looked at me with hesitating and uneasy eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just walk around."


    Listen to me, these guys are relieved.


    "You go on." I laughed and flew out.


    Pull Zhou Qi through another door, which is tens of meters away from judo stage. Those guys didn''t notice us coming in this time. Zhou Qi and I quickly flashed into the nearby badminton hall. There were not many people in it. There were about ten pairs of men and women playing each other.


    "Badminton? Shall we fight? "


    "Scared?" Swimming is not good for us. Badminton is our strong point. We used to be substitutes of the school team.


    "I Not very good at it. " Zhou Qi lowered his head, seemingly laughing.


    "Ha ha, I''ll teach you."


    "Good!" Zhou Qi flies to the service desk to get a pair of rackets.


    Grandma, it''s embarrassing. Zhou Qi is just playing as a pig and eating as a tiger. She plays volleyball well and badminton better. After a game, she hits me as a substitute of the school team. In addition to chasing the ball, she still chases the ball. She runs up and down, leaps forward and then runs back and forth, panting for breath. She''s so tired that she looks like a dog. It''s not miserable


    "Beauty, can we play a game?" After I threw away my racket, a gentle, smiling and charming guy came over and invited Zhou Qi with his unique magnetic voice.Zhou Qi looked at me as if she were asking for my advice.


    "Go, go!"


    "Go?"


    "Go." I don''t like this handsome guy. First, he''s more handsome than me, and I''m jealous. Second, all handsome guys are romantic. This guy looks decent, which means he''s hidden and I despise him. Third, he just looks at me with unfriendly eyes. I hope Zhou Qi can help me revenge and abuse him. Fourth, I''m really tired and don''t even want to talk Said, I need to rest, although this environment may not be suitable.


    Zhou Qi hesitated and hesitated.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just watch."


    "I did." Zhou Qi made a move to prepare for the end.


    "Go."


    "You can''t go."


    "I said not to go. It''s wordy."


    As the battle unfolds, this handsome man is surprisingly strong in competitive level, which is stronger than Zhou Qi. However, this guy is very good at being a man. He doesn''t bully Zhou Qi because he is a little better in technology. Instead, he keeps Zhou Qi alive everywhere. Zhou Qi is very competitive. He tries his best to move left and right. He blocks the front and blocks the back. But all his efforts are in vain. People are always able to cope with it


    "No more fighting!" Zhou Qi threw away her racket and looked depressed.


    Zhou Qi back to the side, the handsome man immediately also stick up, take out a bag of paper towel to Zhou Qi.


    "My name is Ding Shaoyang. Are you..."


    "Zhou Qi."


    I am extremely displeased, dead Zhou Qi unexpectedly so honest, didn''t realize that others have the heart of blame to you? Thanks to you, you can''t be more reserved when you tell others your name? You are a beautiful woman with integrity and beauty, not an old widow.


    "Miss Zhou, I''d like to invite you to have a drink with me. I don''t know if it''s a bad request?"


    Not a share, not a share of the extreme.


    Zhou Qi, Zhou Qi, don''t agree.


    I prayed in my heart and glared at Ding Shaoyang, but this guy didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to me at all.


    "I''m just thirsty!" Zhou Qi agreed.


    "Wait, I''m not thirsty." I had to jump up and protest, "I''m tired and want to go back."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ding Shaoyang looked at me apologetically, "I just invited Miss Zhou alone."


    Zhou Qi a strange smile, and Ding Shaoyang left the badminton hall.


    My heart that block ah, knowing this guy is not a good thing, but powerless. It''s true that Zhou Qi is dead. Can''t you see that other people have evil intentions so obviously? I''m so angry No, I have to do the necessary surveillance


    Ding Shaoyang leads Zhou Qi into the coffee shop and sits down by the window.


    I took a big turn and hid behind a car, always paying attention. I''ve calculated in my heart that as long as this guy shows a little bit of irregularity, I''ll rush in and beat him all over the floor. The problem is, this guy is very well behaved, and I have to admit that he is quite gentlemanly and eloquent, otherwise he would not make Zhou Qi so happy


    Forget it. Go back to your room. You can''t see.


    Going back, the more I thought about it, the worse it was. At this time, a phone call came in.


    "Is there any progress?"


    "I don''t know. Please don''t annoy me!" After that, I hung up without hesitation and didn''t wake up until dozens of seconds. At the same time, I realized two very serious problems. First, I scolded the witch sun. Second, I seem to be - jealous.


    The granddaughter didn''t call again, and I didn''t have the courage to dial it, so it was a dead end.


    Lying in bed for a while, someone knocked on the door. I thought it was Zhou Qi. When I opened the door, I saw Zhang Dingjun with a lewd face.


    "What are you doing, brother?"


    "In a daze!" I welcome Zhang Dingjun into the room.


    "Oh, daze is an ideological movement, which can develop brain power." You''re too familiar, aren''t you?


    "Hehe, maybe!"


    Zhang Dingjun handed me a cigarette, lit it for me and motioned me to talk outside the balcony.


    "Brother, what do you think of my brother?"


    "Very good. As a leader, you can be considerate to your subordinates; as a friend, you are affectionate, righteous and generous." Damn, I can be so hypocritical.


    "Well, will you help me when I''m in trouble?" Looking at my unhappy expression, Zhang Dingjun immediately added, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. You treat me as a friend, and I will never treat you as a passer-by. You can learn from this heart."


    I pretended to be moved.


    In fact, I know in my heart that the more a boss level figure digs out his heart and lungs for you, the more careful he should be. However, if you look back and don''t show that you are moved to a mess, you will be doubted. After all, it''s a question in Mingli. What''s your identity and what''s the identity of others? To make people believe, we should first play cards according to the routine, and then bury a Yin knife and slaughter it slowly


    "Feiya''s internal factional struggle must be something I have heard of."


    "I know something about it.""The real struggle is much crueler than the legend, and in order to cope with this unknown cruelty, all the bosses are secretly cultivating their own factional forces."


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Zhang Dingjun said with a disdainful smile, "it takes too much time to cultivate. I prefer to absorb and attract."

 Chapter 32

    "Is that what you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, you can say that."


    Grandma, what does the old fox want to say in a roundabout way? Do you want to draw me closer?


    "Brother, I always think you are a rare talent." Zhang Dingjun looked at me for several seconds with a kind of very strong eyes without modification, "ask you a question, do you know how talents are buried?"


    I shook my head.


    "In the wrong line."


    "Is that genius?"


    "Almost." Zhang Dingjun took a smoke. "Our three bosses are actually cooperative relations, but this kind of relationship is only formed when we encounter more powerful hostile forces than we put together. Once the powerful enemy collapses, our relationship will collapse, and then another force will emerge."


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t quite understand what you mean, and I''m afraid I''m not very talented. " I really don''t understand what Zhang Dingjun is up to. Do you believe me when he tells me some secrets like this? I don''t think so.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."


    "Is it necessary to be certified by is?"


    "Ha ha, you are so funny."


    "I really don''t understand."


    "Talent is not important, talent is not important, decisive often lies in the details, I like gambling, I am willing to make long-term investment, as long as there is a flash, I can earn more." Zhang Dingjun patted me on the shoulder and said with profound meaning, "my brother, it''s nothing more than seeking money. Power, money and beauty are all men''s dreams. Some people have them. It''s not that their heads are easier to use than you and me, but that they are lucky, mean and vicious. What is truth in this world? The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest. What is strong horizontal? If you are strong enough, you can walk sideways... "


    After more than an hour''s communication, I completely look at Zhang Dingjun with new eyes. In fact, Zhang Dingjun is not so good at nothing as sun mengnu said. He is very secret. I don''t know why he dug his heart and lungs in front of me. Or because I have a different relationship with sun, as he said, I''m the only one in the creative department who dares to argue with sun.


    Summing up the content of the conversation for more than an hour, Zhang Dingjun probably means that no matter whether I am an undercover or not, as long as one of my identities is his undercover, he will give me great benefits. Money, power, beauty Shit, can he afford it?


    Zhang Dingjun just left and Zhou Qi came back. He seems to be in a good mood, but the more so, the more unhappy I am.


    "Li Qiang, let''s have dinner tonight."


    "Oh


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "Do you have one?" I rolled my eyes. "You knock on my door to say that?"


    "Yes, or you think so."


    "Does it include others?" I snorted heavily, and then I found something wrong. Why should I snort?


    "Do you want to join?"


    "Yes, why don''t I?" If "together" includes Ding Shaoyang, and I don''t take part in it, won''t Ding Shaoyang succeed in his treacherous scheme? Shit, I have to participate anyway, and I have to open up and eat him hard. By the way, I''ll find him some Little trouble.


    "See you in the evening!" Zhou Qi helps me close the door.


    It''s so boring, especially boring. When I lie in bed, I think about the devil sun, and then I think about Zhang Dingjun. These two great figures make me dizzy and dizzy. What''s more, I don''t want to step back. How the hell am I involved in this messy office fight? Who''s the trouble?


    After thinking about it, I decided to pass on the content of my conversation with Zhang Dingjun to sun.


    "Indeed, I underestimated Zhang Dingjun." After listening to my narration, the granddaughter said.


    "What''s next?"


    "Next step?"


    "Nonsense."


    "The first stage has won and no action is needed for the time being." With that, sun hung up.


    It''s almost time to wash yourself, change into the most handsome clothes and go out


    Zhou Qi made an appointment with Ding Shaoyang. Fortunately, I attended. Ding Shaoyang obviously didn''t know that I would come, so his face was a little discontented. However, this guy''s psychological quality was excellent, and he soon recovered as usual. He was still chatting and laughing, humorous and witty. His ancestors didn''t accumulate virtue and talked endlessly. Finally, he turned into a bunch of bright roses.


    Damn it, at this moment, if we don''t do any damage, we won''t let this guy have unlimited scenery?


    The moment Ding Shaoyang handed the flowers to Zhou Qi, I inadvertently knocked over a cup of boiling water and splashed it directly into the petals


    "What are you doing?" Ding Shaoyang is angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "You It doesn''t matter. " It''s a real story, actor.


    After a few minutes, Ding Shaoyang used his old skills again and turned out to be a well-made and high-end brocade box with a shining Necklace inside. You can see that it''s worth a lot. It seems that this guy started the Jin Yuan offensive at all costs. His goal is to get Zhou Qi. The wolf is ambitious.


    "This Women see gold and silver jewelry that kind of greed in Zhou Qi''s face fully show."Do you like it?" Ding Shaoyang''s voice is full of temptation, "as long as you like it, it belongs to you."


    "Wait, handsome Ding, how much is the necklace? Is it expensive? " With that, I quickly took a mouthful of boiled water.


    "Not expensive, eleven..."


    Before Ding Shaoyang finished speaking, I spurted out a mouthful of boiling water and sprayed it directly on his face.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Ding Shaoyang finally got angry. He took off the gentleman''s face and put on the devil''s angry face. "Do you want to smoke?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Hearing that the beautiful chain is only 11 yuan, I just can''t imagine it. I can''t control my emotions, which makes you feel aggrieved... " I forced myself to smile. "By the way, where did you buy this chain? Do you have any more in stock? I''m going to buy one for my pet


    Ding Shaoyang was angry, and bad when Zhou Qi face attack, hold to face dark green. However, people with good psychological quality are different. It takes only a few minutes for them to adjust their mood and communicate with Zhou Qi again. It seems that a series of embarrassments have not happened before. And Zhou Qi kept trampling on me under the table. I dodged and she ran after me


    After a while, Ding Shaoyang waved to the violinist in the restaurant and gave the violinist a hundred yuan. Then he said a few words in his ear. The violinist nodded his head and thought about it. Then he began to play a very romantic prelude.


    Shit, that''s a move.


    After thinking about it, I immediately stood up, cleared my throat, and began to sing according to the rhythm of the violin music - Dongfanghong. I kept my voice down as hard as I could, singing as hard as I could, which immediately destroyed the atmosphere completely and attracted a lot of ridicule.


    "Are you fuckin ''finished?" Ding Shaoyang is angry again.


    "No, I have a strange problem. I want to sing when I hear playing the violin. I''m sorry, it affects your interest."


    "If you fart, you''ll find fault on purpose."


    "Handsome Ding, please pay attention to your words. I''m just singing, not farting."


    "You Low quality, no respect for others. " Ding Shaoyang pointed to my nose and cursed, "inferior bitch."


    "Dead hooligan, do you respect others when you fuck with others?" I decided not to pretend. I''ve been scolded by my nose. It''s no use pretending. It''s just I was surprised to say that.


    Ding Shaoyang looks at Zhou Qi, but Zhou Qi lowers her head in time and pretends to drink. She doesn''t care about him at all.


    "Liang Xiao..."


    "Stop shouting!" I pulled up Zhou Qi, quickly blocked up her mouth and gave her a good kiss


    "The mountains don''t turn, the waters turn." Ding Shaoyang snorted and left bitterly.


    Fight with me Damn, the hooligan hasn''t paid yet!!!


    "Li Qiang, you just went too far." Out of the restaurant, Zhou Qi began to teach me.


    "Don''t you see he''s a bad guy?"


    "I see."


    "I see you still..."


    "I''d love to. I like to see you jealous." Khan, Zhou Qi said this kind of words, even if I was stupid, I could understand, "you were so brave and funny just now. Ding Shaoyang must have been depressed by you. You are so smart..."


    I don''t know what to say!


    "You just said I am you Is that true? "


    "Ah? What? Oh I''m mad at him I sweat, see Zhou Qi a pair of pinching air, I am afraid, to say I like her, it seems that is not the same thing. If you don''t like it, there seems to be a trace of fantasy. It''s very complicated. Zhou Qi obviously likes me. In addition, I have already kissed her twice. It''s so wonderful and sweet. I want to go back and forth again and again


    "Li Qiang, you have already kissed me twice."


    "This..." I haven''t come up with a complete set of words, but my mouth is sealed by Zhou Qi.


    On this beautiful night and beautiful beach, Zhou Qi and I kiss each other as if we were alone. I''m not sure what kind of feeling we have in our hearts at the moment. Maybe we have love, or maybe It''s more about physical reactions.


    All of a sudden, the weather didn''t understand the amorous feelings of the heavy rain. Zhou Qi and I rushed into the hotel hand in hand, but the distance of more than 100 meters was completely occupied, like a drowned chicken, two happy drowned chickens.


    The elevator stopped on the floor where the room was. When I went out, I hit the garbage truck that was just ready to enter the elevator, and my left knee was red and swollen quickly.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll go back to my room and get the oil." Help me back to the room, Zhou Qi turned and ran out.


    After a while, Zhou Qi came back into my room with a bottle of medicinal oil.


    "Why do you take so many of these with you?" It used to be an antidote, but now it''s medicine oil, a treasure chest?


    "When you go out, of course, you should take more medicine to prevent accidents." Zhou Qi laughed, "I''m probably used to it. When I was in college, I used to run around alone, traveling and climbing mountains. During that time, I was injured and bruised."


    Oh, I see!


    Zhou Qi put the oil aside and lifted up my trousers, but I was wearing jeans, so tight that I couldn''t go on without lifting my knees."Qiqi, I think it''s better for me to change my pants."


    "Oh." Zhou Qi blushed, "go Let''s go

 Chapter 33

    I pulled out a pair of sweatpants from my luggage bag and walked into the toilet.


    After changing pants out, Zhou Qi poured some medicine oil in the palm of his hand and sucked it up to my knee and rubbed it gently. I haven''t noticed that Zhou Qi is still wearing the suit she just wore. It''s wet and printed on her body. It''s translucent. You can see the color, shape and style of the bra. The radian is very good, no big, no small


    "What are you looking at? The sex wolf. " Zhou Qi found that my eyes glanced to the wrong place.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." I Shan Shan a smile, "or you go back to change clothes, I rub."


    "No!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    "It''s half kneaded."


    Honest for a while, my eyes can''t help but to Zhou Qi''s chest Piao, think of last night to the mouth but dare not eat gourmet miss, some aspects of rapid expansion. Because I was wearing sports pants, the warping of that part was very obvious. At this time, Zhou Qi picked up the medicine oil and prepared to pour it out again. I didn''t know whether it was slippery or something else. The medicine oil got out of my hand and fell directly into my crotch Zhou Qi flustered want to pick up medicine oil, but accurately cover my life.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Qi''s face quickly rose to the color of pig liver, and even couldn''t react. Let go of my.


    I had a bit of desire. After Zhou Qi caught me by accident, I couldn''t control it. I took advantage of the situation to pull Zhou Qi into my arms and kiss her. At the beginning, Zhou Qi was still a little resistant. She slowly became honest, put her hands around my neck and fought with me shyly


    Kissing, kissing, my hand further dishonest up, from the bottom of the hem slide in, inch by inch up. Zhou Qi is emotional and indifferent to my actions. This kind of performance makes me feel better and better Climb where you want to go. Zhou Qi''s It''s very strong, very flexible, and It''s bigger than you think, and it''s wonderful.


    The above picture continues to develop, I successfully put Zhou Qi on the bed, take off her coat, and then go to - pants. Zhou Qi didn''t resist at all. Instead, she wiggled her hips to cooperate with my action. I took off her pants smoothly. Finally, she even removed the two small arms.


    At the moment, under my eyes is a very sexy creature, the most important thing is that this creature can let me do whatever I want. Frankly speaking, my blood gas keeps rising, as if it is about to explode. Zhou Qi seems to be the same. The whole tide is red. However, just as I was arming myself and preparing to sprint, someone knocked at the door


    "Leave it alone!" I want to see that it''s that bastard who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, who was stopped by Zhou Qi.


    I didn''t want to pay much attention to it, but I kept knocking. Anyone would have to get angry.


    What can''t be disturbed?


    Eating can be disturbed, but not eating; bathing can be disturbed, but not washing; sleeping can be disturbed, but not sleeping. Only this kind of thing can''t be disturbed, because every time the taste and feeling are not the same. Being disturbed may be a complete destruction, so I fight three battles. I just cover my face with abuse across the door. After the abuse, I put on my clothes and rush down to open the door


    Day, the door was empty.


    I curse the knock dog for having no eggs.


    After the above damned episode, Zhou Qi and I both lost the passion that just happened. Zhou Qi finally left my room. It can be seen that Zhou Qi was very depressed when she left, maybe embarrassed. Ah It''s natural that the relationship is broken. It''s the most damned state.


    Shut yourself in the toilet and let the cold water wash


    Am I cool?


    I''m not sure!


    Maybe it''s a good thing to be disturbed. After all, I have a vague feeling about Zhou Qi. I can''t say that I don''t like her, but whether I like her enough to happen Relationship? Absolutely not Wait. Is that self consolation? The fact is that I Miss Zhou Qi very much. Yes, Zhou Qi is beautiful, generous, gentle and considerate, sexy and hot. She looks up and down, left and right. She doesn''t want to go up. It''s just bullshit, self deception, and heaven forbids.


    Damn, I have to curse that knock dog again. It''s bad.


    I spent the whole evening savoring the scenes I had been lingering with Zhou Qi, just a little bit, just a little bit. You said if I go to find Zhou Qi now, can I repeat the unfinished story? Unfortunately, I am a human being, not an animal. Only animals can climb up and start working immediately without any emotional brewing. And Heard that quite a number of animals, the climax time can last more than 10 minutes, ha ha, pull away!!!


    On the last day of the holiday, I didn''t go out. My knee hurt and I didn''t want to walk. On this day, Zhou Qi was very considerate to me, delivering breakfast, lunch and dinner, but The communication between us is obviously reduced. We can all feel that the relationship between us has changed. I don''t like this. Zhou Qi probably doesn''t like it either. Speaking of I have to curse the dog who knocked on the door again.


    The next day, the holiday announced the end of an hour later will take the bus back to the familiar city.I have gained a lot in these days'' journey, and to a certain extent, I have completed the task given to me by sun. Sadly, Zhou Qi and I didn''t even think about how to get along with Zhou Qi in the future. Ah What a fuckin ''loser.


    Sitting in the car, I thought of the five thousand yuan given to me by demon sun, and found that I was stupid enough.


    This holiday I spent on working for the magic girl sun, I naturally get the reward I deserve, but why do I have some bad feelings in my heart? I''m too kind? Too ethical? What the hell is morality? The truth is that sun is right. Trade is your love and my wish. No matter what reward sun gives, it''s based on her will. It''s just my own problem that I don''t accept. It has nothing to do with trade Take that day for example, I can only say I didn''t go up, but I can''t say I didn''t find it.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I received a message from sun. Sun wanted to see me, but I refused. I have an appointment. Not long after leaving Lu Meimei''s home that day, Lu Meimei found the money under her pillow. At that time, she called and nagged for a long time. Finally, she said that she would cook a meal for me. I find it strange that Lu Meimei lives in such a small house that she doesn''t even have a kitchen. How can she cook?


    I knocked on Lu Meimei''s door with doubts. I kept knocking, but I didn''t respond. I had to call!


    For a moment, Lu Meimei came out of the door next door.


    "Which one are you playing?" Can I borrow a neighbor''s house to cook for me? However, I immediately denied this possibility after entering the door, because the bed, quilt and many other items belonged to Lu Meimei''s private property, which I had seen in the house next door.


    "I rent this side." Lu Meimei looked happy, "it''s only fifty yuan."


    Lu Meimei is busy in the kitchen, while I sit on her bed. This time, I didn''t sit in a bra or underwear, but I saw a piece of underwear in a pile of clothes. There was no wardrobe in the house. Lu Meimei could only stack her clothes on a carton. It seems that I have to find a way to get a job for Lu Meimei. However, the most important thing now is to buy a wardrobe and some other necessary things. Although Lu Meimei cooks for me, she misses many aspects when she considers the problem. She doesn''t even have a table in this house, so it''s hard to eat in bed?


    "Meimei, I have something to go out."


    "Ah?" Lu Meimei ran out of the kitchen, "I''m almost done."


    "Soon, I promise to be back soon."


    "All right, all right."


    Outside, I searched the whole street. At the end of the street, I found a private place for the seller. It was just a renovated product, but the price was very reasonable. I chose a table, a single sofa, a wardrobe, and then bought a dresser with drawers and mirrors. I laughed awkwardly. I only spent more than 600 yuan when I settled the account, and I brought the goods for immediate delivery.


    Leading the delivery man to move the furniture back, Lu Meimei was in a mess. Her eyes were full of tears, her mouth was tongue tied, and finally she flew at me in a movement, which gave me a wave in the face. Ah, this girl is very brave sometimes. I have a big red face, but she seems to have nothing to do with it.


    The delivery man left, and we began to clean up. It took us 15 minutes to get all the furniture in place. When Lu Meimei put her clothes in the wardrobe, a piece of underwear fell down, just behind her feet. Lu Meimei was in a panic and wanted to hook it up. Maybe she was too hard and just kicked It happened that I was sitting on the sofa behind her, so This underwear is right on my head


    "Ah..." Lu Meimei screamed and quickly took away the underwear covering my head. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s OK." Although the underwear is taken away, I can still smell the fragrance left by my short stay, which makes me think.


    Lu Meimei didn''t say a word. She stuffed her clothes into the wardrobe.


    "Meimei, why are most of your clothes white? Do you like white very much? " Nonsense, nothing to talk about.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I don''t think white is good. It''s easy to get dirty. If you come to that one, it will be very easy..." Do you think there is something wrong with my brain? What kind of metaphor is not good, but this kind of metaphor should be used.


    Silence, embarrassment, until dinner


    "Thank you, little Li Qiang. " Lu Meimei poured me a glass of red wine, ready to clink a glass with me.


    "When did you hide the wine?"


    "I bought it yesterday!" Lu Meimei laughs, "twenty dollars."


    Lu Meimei is obviously in a good mood today. After drinking a lot of red wine, her face is steamed into wine red. How charming she looks. Lu Meimei may not be fashionable, but she is just as sexy, a kind of sexy that has nothing to do with fashion. This kind of sexy is also attractive, but not the most attractive. The most attractive thing is her unique temperament, the rustic purity and kindness of rural people.


    "Meimei, you are so beautiful." This sentence can''t help but come from the bottom of my heart. There is no profanity in it, but it turns into another meaning in Lu Meimei''s ears.

 Chapter 34

    "Well, you want to Can I help you? " Lu Meimei narrowed her eyes and said, "I will."


    God promise, I absolutely fell, Lu Meimei actually said such pornographic words, is it still her?


    "Do you want it? I really want to


    "Meimei, you are drunk!"


    "It''s better to be drunk. You can be drunk and make trouble. Hee hee..."


    "Meimei, you are really drunk." I snatched a glass of wine that Lu Meimei had just poured, "don''t drink it."


    "I''ll drink it. Give it to me." Lu Meimei fought back.


    "No


    "I want it. I''m not drunk."


    "Drunk!"


    "Not drunk, I''ll show you." Lu Meimei hugged me, and her sexy lips came at my mouth. My self-control ability has been very bad, I don''t know how to refuse people, especially women, so Although I know there is a problem, I just can''t manage myself in time and effectively.


    Lu Meimei''s kisses are very different from Zhou Qi''s. Zhou Qi''s kisses are cold and shy, while Lu Meimei''s kisses are very fanatical, and her behavior is even more fanatical than kisses. While kissing, she pushes me to the bed, grabs my hands and touches her chest. It''s bold and exciting I caught it. Though it was separated by a layer of cloth, I could still feel the fullness inside


    When the bed arrived, I was pushed down. Immediately, my coat was stripped off.


    Before today, I didn''t believe that Lu Meimei would have such a wild side, but the fact is right in front of me. Ah, on the surface, she is gentle and traditional, but on the inside, she is coquettish and explicit. Unexpectedly, Lu Meimei is the kind of woman that men dream of. Is it alcohol? It''s wrong that wine can be disordered, but isn''t it exaggerating to such a degree?


    I was still in a mess thinking that Lu Meimei had already sat on my stomach. She pulled her coat hard and threw it away. I see, the chest shape is very beautiful. Although it is not as plump as Zhou Qi, it is more sexy, even and dizzy than Zhou Qi.


    "Meimei..." Lu Meimei takes off my pants. I''m awake. I''m completely awake.


    Lu Meimei stopped for a moment and continued to take off.


    "Lu Meimei." I roared to remind myself and Lu Meimei, "what''s your nerve?"


    Lu Meimei was shocked and finally stopped.


    I sighed and threw back my clothes for Lu Meimei. During this time, she sat on the bed and looked at me with hazy eyes.


    I know that Lu Meimei is grateful to me for what she hopes to do for me and what she hopes to give me. Just because of this, she can''t accept that I''m not an animal, I''m a human being. I admit that I like Lu Meimei very much, and I like her earthy purity and kindness. I also admit that I have fantasies about her, but I just want to. In any case, I am very glad that I have been able to pull back from the precipice and preserved a trace of Lu Meimei''s purity, as well as my own.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when I left Lu Meimei''s house. I decided to walk by tossing a coin. When I went downstairs, I met the charming beauty for the third time. She was always wearing a professional suit and carrying several shopping bags. She struggled to move forward.


    Can I help you?


    I hesitated, struggled, and finally decided by tossing a coin


    "Can I help you?"


    She gave me a blank look and hesitated for several seconds before handing me two of the shopping bags.


    "Thank you Help her carry the bag up to the sixth floor, she said, but in a cold voice that doesn''t fit the meaning of the phrase at all.


    "Neighbors should help each other." Put the bag down. I''m going downstairs.


    "My tap is broken. Can I fix it?" She called me, still cold voice, in fact, she gave me the overall feeling is cold type, maybe because I don''t know each other!


    "I haven''t fixed it."


    "Oh." She was slightly disappointed.


    "Actually I can try. "


    Her house is well decorated. All the walls are painted apple green. There is a big fruit painting in the middle of each wall. A plate of shade plants are planted in all the corners of the walls. It feels cool and comfortable. What is nature''s home? That''s it. I like it very much, mainly because I like the owner of the house. That feeling can''t be described in a few words. There are too many words to make up for. Although there is no V, it can''t be used as an excuse, so hundreds of words are omitted. In a word, I like it.


    "The tap is here." She showed me to the balcony.


    After a careful inspection, it is found that the switch is faulty. It seems that it can be turned, but in fact it has lost its original function. Well, the problem has been found out, and then it''s repair, and repair needs to find some suitable tools and new faucets, but this cold beauty doesn''t seem to have such things at home, but my family has tools, as for new faucets It seems that I want to buy it outside.


    "This


    "It can''t be fixed, can it?" She looked disappointed again.


    "No, we need tools and new faucets."


    "Oh." She looked at me as if to ask: and then?


    "I went home to get my tools and bought a new faucet by the way.""Oh." As she rummaged through her bag, she said, "how much is it? I''ll give you the money. "


    "No money."


    She looked at me suspiciously, seemingly asking: why, do you open a hardware store?


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it first." Nonsense. I''m sure I don''t want any money from her. Only when she owes can she come and go. Only when she has more opportunities to communicate and meet, I can''t say what other relationship can be developed. Depend on It''s a good thing, not to mention that it''s only more than ten or twenty yuan to buy a faucet. It''s worth hundreds and thousands of yuan.


    Leave her home, step out of the community, in the nearby hardware store with 20 yuan to buy a new faucet. Take tools to her home again, but knock on the door for a long time outside, there is no reaction inside.


    Depressed, won''t anything happen? Such as falling, fainting and so on?


    After another knock, there was no response.


    I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to hit the door, pose and hold my strength, but the door opened before I started to hit


    "Sorry, I was just taking a bath."


    She really just finished bathing. She was wearing thin pajamas and her hair was wet. She could smell a strong aftertaste of bath liquid, fragrant and relaxed. I suddenly thought that maybe I can resist Zhou Qi and Lu Meimei, but I must admit that I can''t resist her in front of me


    "Long wait?" She blushed because of my gaffe.


    "Oh, not long." I thought, "by the way, the faucet has been bought back." Embarrassing!


    The tools are complete, but I overlooked a very important factor, that is, I didn''t know to turn off the main tap before changing the tap, so I got wet all over my body during the process of changing.


    "Here you are." She handed a pale blue towel, "wipe it."


    "Thank you This towel still has a faint aftertaste. Isn''t it the one she just used?


    "I''m sorry to have you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Although I really hope to stay for a while, but wet, "it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    "Oh." She took a hundred dollars out of her pocket. "This Tap I... "


    "No more."


    "No I don''t like I owe it to someone else. "


    "I don''t fix the tap for money."


    "That''s not what I mean." She was a little embarrassed and blushed.


    "Forget it, take it if you want it!" I took the money and pushed past her. "Goodbye." I felt that she had insulted my personality. I felt as if she had been thrown to the bottom of the Arctic Ocean.


    "Li Qiang, come in, now." Just after a while at work, sun opened her office door and yelled out. I seriously despise this kind of uncivilized behavior of yelling in a quiet and solemn place. It''s clear that there is a secretary, so can''t I just let the Secretary convey it according to the inside information? Is it easier to roar twice?


    Walking to the door of sun''s office, Zhou Qi looks at me with a cold and secluded look.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? I didn''t take the same car with her on the way back.


    Zhou Qi''s eyes moved away from me, looking like I was in the air.


    Knock on the door of sun''s office, get permission, and then enter


    "What are you looking for?" I sit on the chair with my legs up like an old man.


    "Where is my office? Take a regular seat. " The Sun Demon girl horizontal me one eye, "these days Zhang Dingjun certainly can always keep an eye on you, looks for something to test you."


    "Oh, and then?"


    "We''re going to arrange it relative to each other..."


    "Come on, just tell me what to do. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "What''s your attitude to talk to me?" The granddaughter gave me another look. "Zhang Dingjun has been eyeing the core sales chain of my sales department, which is undoubtedly very important for him. Once he gets it, he can reach a consensus with the other party behind my back that is unfavorable to me. Let''s put it this way. The core document is an important weapon. Whoever gets it will be able to dominate the company and stand firm. "


    "What''s the mess? What''s the core sales chain?"


    She glared at me.


    "Why, I''m not in the sales department." What look, as if I must know.


    "The sales chain is a foreign sales line."


    "Oh, I see!"


    "Just understand." "I want you to reveal the core document," Sun said


    "You don''t mean..."


    "Documents can be forged, just a few pieces of paper!"


    "All right." This dead pervert is quite treacherous, but what''s the purpose of her doing this?


    "Zhang Dingjun will let you steal."


    "Then you let me steal it on purpose. It''s a fake..."


    "You don''t need to know so clearly. You just have to act according to the plan. What Zhang Dingjun gets in the end is just a few pieces of waste paper. It''s so simple for you to gain his trust.""The question is, can such confidential documents be stolen at will? And why do you think Zhang Dingjun will let me steal? "


    "You don''t have to think about these issues."


    "I stole it. I don''t think about it Anyway, I think it''s too fake to steal anything. " Even though the fake documents were not discovered by Zhang Dingjun for a while, after a long time, sun did not understand such a simple and superficial truth?

 Chapter 35

    "I repeat, you don''t need to think about these issues, you just need to implement them."


    "I''m sick. I''m cheap. I like to think for others." I don''t know my own evil fire. After listening to the sentence "you just need to execute", I feel like the sun devil Treat me like a dog.


    "Have you finished venting?"


    "It''s over!" Enough is a virtue, and it''s my boss.


    "Do you know why I transferred Zhou Qi to be a secretary?"


    I made a puzzled expression.


    "One of the reasons..." The Sun Demon girl sneered, "do you think how strict your secret work is?"


    Cold sweat, the original sun evil girl already knew.


    That''s not right. Before Zhou Qi became a secretary, I didn''t have a close relationship with her for half a cent. How could sun magic girl predict that I would have close contact with Zhou Qi? There''s another thing that I haven''t been able to understand why Sun sent Zhou Qi to Zhang Dingjun''s regiment. From a technical point of view, Zhou Qi can''t help, but it will make me more attractive. The identity of sun''s secretary on her head is so obvious. Now I think it''s all arranged by sun. It''s a dangerous move, and it''s also a good move. Sun sent Zhou Qi to attract Zhang Dingjun''s attention, and then with the help of other undercover agents, Zhang Dingjun discovered the impure relationship between Zhou Qi and me, so as to achieve a certain purpose.


    In fact, to a certain extent, Zhang Dingjun''s wooing me is mostly about Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi is the Secretary of sun''s magic girl. She will more or less master some secrets of sun''s magic girl. Wooing me is tantamount to wooing Zhou Qi, and wooing Zhou Qi is tantamount to ambushing a bomb beside sun''s magic girl. Damn it, Zhang Dingjun''s old lecheron is quite calculating, but sun''s daughter is more terrible. If Zhang Dingjun is a mantis, sun''s daughter must be a yellow finch.


    "Have you figured it out?" Sun''s evil smile, but also a little lonely, "Zhou Qi is not as simple as you think."


    "What''s wrong with Zhou Qi? Do you know what I think, Zhou Qi? "


    "With that, you can go out." The granddaughter is not going to answer my question.


    "All right!" After a few steps, I came back, "Mr. Sun, I want to ask you something..."


    "Get out, now."


    Damn it, this pervert changes his face faster than turning a book. I won''t even ask her to help Lu Meimei get a job. Despise it. I won''t work hard next time. I''m so angry with you


    "Wait a minute."


    "And what?"


    "Say it!"


    "What? I have nothing to tell you. " I continued to walk outside the door.


    "Three, two..."


    "What''s the purpose of borrowing your car last time? You know, that girl is pathetic. She doesn''t have any relatives or..."


    "You want me to introduce you to a job, right?" The granddaughter is ice snow smart.


    I nodded.


    "All right!" The Sun Demon girl waved her hand, "go out, immediately."


    "And..." You stare fart, no matter how you stare at me, you have to say, "you know what I''m doing. Did you arrange any undercover? Watch Zhang Dingjun, and watch me at the same time? "


    "You don''t need to know." After a pause, she added, "you know what to guess. Get out. "


    Can I guess the rubbish among the rubbish?


    In fact, I have not guessed that the undercover must be among the gang of shady people around Zhang Dingjun, but who is it? According to my guess, the Minister of security is the most suspect, but this man seems too honest, and he never flatters Dingjun, unless it''s hidden, I can''t recognize it.


    He left the office of the magic girl sun and deliberately closed the door so hard that he was so angry.


    "Get out, get out now." The granddaughter smashed the folder at me.


    "What are you looking at?" He glared at the horseman, who was gloating, "want to fight, don''t you?"


    Zhou Qi looked at me with a quiet eye, thinking that she had been used by the devil sun, and she was still in the dark. This kind of bullshit struggle in the office is in a mess. It''s like a whirlpool, and it''s like dog mating. It''s easy to get in but not easy to get out. I''ve already fallen down, and I don''t know if I can get out. Damn, it''s said that people who are good at both sides are the best, but my parents didn''t give me the ability to inherit it.


    "Why not talk to me?" Have tried to find a humble corner for lunch, or was caught by Zhou Qi.


    "No I smile to hide, "do you?"


    "You." Zhou Qi pointed to a guy sitting opposite me with a spoon and said, "go to another place to eat."


    The young man left with a flat mouth.


    "Qiqi, why are you so fierce?"


    "Who let you ignore me."


    "I didn''t. I just can''t help seeing you. I always feel sorry for you."


    "You are not allowed to hide from me in the future." Zhou Qi blushed and seemed to have misunderstood what I said.


    "All right, no one will hide from you."


    "I have bad news for you." Zhou Qi looked at me pitifully and sympathetically. "Mr. Sun asked me to deduct 200 yuan from you, because You broke into her office for no reason. ""What?" I''m really convinced by this pervert. She yelled at me to go in, and the whole office hall could testify. In the end, I broke into her office for no reason. It seems that I really want to break through. Let''s see how she punishes me. Shit.


    In the afternoon, I quickly went to sun''s office. In Zhou Qi''s puzzled eyes, I opened the door of sun''s office.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing The granddaughter cursed a series of dirty words.


    Oh, maigaga, miserable!!!


    The granddaughter is changing clothes. Why don''t Zhou Qi wake me up? And why don''t you close the door when you change?


    "After repeated education, Zhou Qi Five hundred bucks for the man who just opened the door. " The granddaughter continued to roar, and I ran away.


    I hope my father and mother finally expect the day when they will be paid. The devil sun has not broken her promise. There are 20000 yuan more in my salary card. I was so happy that I remitted 16, 000 yuan to my family, took out 2, 000 yuan and stuffed it into my wallet. As soon as I left the bank, Sheng Peng called Shit, this asshole has a dog nose.


    "Get together tonight!"


    "Together what?" I''m extremely vigilant, because this bastard usually comes to me when he needs help.


    "Can''t we just get together?" Sheng Peng has a lot of opinions.


    "Lovelorn? Need someone to complain? "


    "Come on, your brother has never been in love but lost his body."


    "The mouth is quite hard. How many viagras did you take?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m looking for you tonight. Now I''m not free." What do you call me when I''m not free?


    A few minutes after the phone hung up, it rang again. Because it had just been bumped by a guy who didn''t have vision on the street, his mood was affected to a certain extent. In addition, he thought it was Sheng Peng, so his tone was a little bad.


    "Why? Are you bothered? "


    "What''s your attitude to talk to me?" The voice of the sun devil''s daughter, "I''m tired of living, aren''t I?"


    "Ah No, just now a creep called me... "


    "It''s a quick reaction, but it can''t be used in business."


    "Well, to tell the truth, no one believes it."


    "I think it''s nonsense. Tomorrow let your girl My friend will report to the Administration Department of Huatian. "


    "Huatian, Huatian? Is it... "


    I haven''t finished yet, the Sun Demon girl has already snapped up the phone!


    Wow, it can''t be Huatian, can it? China''s first-class tobacco group, Lu Meimei has a bright future. Hehe, I found that sun can love more and more, but she obviously misunderstood me and Lu Meimei. Whatever she is, love misunderstanding enough, anyway, the relationship between Lu Meimei and I was not clear.


    "Meimei, what are you doing?" I called Lu Meimei and planned to tell her the good news as soon as possible. Oh, I don''t remember what happened to Lu Meimei the other night. She called me the next day. Although I doubt it, I hope it''s the result. So I don''t have any burden in my heart. I won''t hide from Lu Meimei like Zhou Qi. I can''t hide from Lu Meimei. I promised her mother.


    "In a daze."


    "Not off work yet?"


    "Work overtime every day." Lu Mei Wei''s tone of grievance.


    "You wait. I''ll come to you now." I hung up quickly, stopped a taxi and got in.


    When I went to the food company where Lu Meimei worked as an intern, I took the elevator directly to her office on the fourth floor


    "Do you think you''re clumsy and have a long head to set it up? I asked you to type a document like this... " A chubby aunt was holding a stack of documents and scolding Lu Meimei, "rotten wood can''t be carved, mud can''t support the wall..."


    "Sorry, sorry, not next time." Lu Meimei looks wronged.


    "I tell you, don''t expect to get off work tonight until you get back to where you were." The chubby aunt threw the document at Lu Meimei''s feet and stepped on it a few times. "I hate the conceited intern like you most. I think how capable I am, but it''s just a waste. It''s a shame..."


    Her grandmother''s, really uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear


    "I see a lot of fat people, aunt. It''s very rare that you''re so fat, you look so disgusting, you''re so vicious in your heart, and you''re so ungrateful in your mouth. Come on, take a picture." I took out my mobile phone and quickly started the camera function to take a close-up of the fat calling aunt.


    "Who are you? What kind of photos do you take and rush into the office? Do you believe I call security My fat aunt threatened me.


    "Well, you can shout and open your voice to let the security guard have a look at your ugly face and listen to how you curse." I shook my mobile phone in my hand, "I''ve recorded all the contents you just scolded. I''m still a little friendly with your boss. I don''t mind processing it and sending it to him, so that your boss can feel how you usually treat employees."


    After leaving the company where Lu Meimei worked as an intern, we laughed at each other, but after a while, Lu Meimei suddenly became sad!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You said that fat Will you take revenge on me in the future? " Dizzy, originally worried about this."Absolutely. If it were me, I would arrange you to work overtime every day. Endless overtime will kill you."


    "You have a black heart."


    "It''s not as black as that fat aunt."


    "Ah Lu Meimei sighed, "hate is solved, but new problems also follow."


    "So, you can''t be too impulsive..."


    "And you''re to blame."


    "I was helping you, OK?"

 Chapter 36

    "Yes." Lu Meimei flat mouth, "you say, I go back tomorrow to admit a mistake, she should not do me anything?"


    "You''re optimistic."


    "What else can we do?"


    "Find a new job." I took out the business card from my pocket and said, "take it. From today on, I''ll wave goodbye to that broken food company. When I wake up tomorrow, I''ll take my resume to Huatian and make this call."


    "Huatian?" Lu Meimei looked at the business card and said, "big company."


    "Yes, thank me now."


    "Hee hee." Lu Meimei put away her business card and said, "please have dinner."


    "Forget it, please. I just got paid today. Let''s eat hot pot and Western food..."


    "I''ll take it." Lu Meimei looked at me stubbornly.


    Walking all the way to the downtown with Lu Meimei, Lu Meimei naturally took my arm when crossing the road. There was no embarrassment or embarrassment, just like taking her lover. But I was embarrassed, because with the walking posture, I obviously felt that some part of my body and Lu Meimei''s chest Intimacy, excitement and guilt - because, because, because, I''ve rubbed a few times on purpose. Sometimes I feel that I''m quite abnormal, and other people are so cruel that I''m not moved to see them off. In the end, I try to eat tofu.


    "Here it is!" Lu Meimei pointed to a big stall in front of her.


    "What is it?" I''m dizzy. Where is it? It''s messy around here. Is Lu Meimei going to solve our dinner here?


    "Don''t you like this place?"


    "No, I don''t think this kind of place is good enough for you."


    "I''m not a lady of gold." Lu Meimei pulled me in and occupied a vacant seat.


    After studying the menu for a few minutes, we ordered a plate of boiled fish, a plate of dumplings, a plate of beef balls, a portion of green vegetables, and two cartons of Wang Laoji. As soon as I put down the menu, my mobile phone rang again. It''s Sheng Peng, that bastard


    "What for?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Deep big gear, why?"


    "What way?"


    "Tiangui Road, why?"


    "Oh, I''ll go now..." Sheng Peng hangs up.


    Oops, am I too honest? It''s not convenient now, is it? Sheng Peng, that bastard, is famous for seeing Niu Sha. Lu Meimei is so outstanding. Isn''t that bastard crazy about his hard work? Shit, why am I afraid of him? I insist that Lu Meimei is mine dying?


    "Meimei."


    "Well?"


    "I have a classmate to come over. He has a lot of people and a bit of color, but his heart is not bad..."


    Lu Meimei has doubts on her face.


    "I want to tell you, wait for you I''m afraid I have to pretend My girlfriend... "


    "Good." Lu Meimei moved her chair and sat down next to me. "Is that ok?"


    I am speechless!!!


    The food we asked for was brought up one after another, but the damned waiter accidentally knocked over the tea cup and spilled it on my whole crotch. Fortunately, the tea is not hot, otherwise Lao Tzu''s sex will be buried here, and then I will kill his family and commit suicide. I scolded him a few times and wiped it with a paper towel for several times, but I felt uncomfortable. I wanted to go to the toilet and wash it. The toilet was a road away from the big gear Well, it''s OK to walk.


    When I came out of the toilet, I was suddenly attacked by a hard object on my back. Looking back, I was miserable


    This is undoubtedly a very bad moment. There are four men standing behind me who don''t look like good people. Each of them has a stick in his hand and looks fierce. They want to be cut alive.


    "Fight to death..."


    Four men came to me quickly. First, one of them raised his stick and hit me. Because I couldn''t dodge on the ground, I had to raise my arm to block it. The stick hit my little arm and the pain went straight through my heart and lungs. I couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain. Lu Meimei should have heard my cry of pain and rushed out. After seeing the situation clearly, she picked up the hook used to pull the iron brake in the big gear and ran to save me. It''s just, how powerful can she be? Fortunately, he knocked on one of the men''s shoulders and was immediately kicked over by the man


    Damn, you dare to beat my family.


    When I was angry, I tried to block it again. I quickly ran into the man who attacked me, and took the opportunity to hold him by the waist to use my judo skills. Obviously, the man had lost his fighting power, but I had a hard time myself. I was hit by a stick in my foot and my left arm. At this time, a taxi quickly stops in front of him. Sheng Peng jumps out of the car, picks up the garbage can nearby and smashes it. He hits a man with a slow reaction, but his lethality is not strong. The man staggers and stands up again, waving a stick to attack Sheng Peng.


    Looking at Sheng Peng, Gan got another blow on his thigh. Fortunately, this blow awakened my fighting spirit. I kicked the man who hit me away, left him behind, and approached the man who just kicked Lu Meimei step by step. Avoiding his sharp blow, I kicked him in the crotch, and he immediately fell down. I picked up the stick on the ground and recognized the foot he had just used to kick Lu Meimei. Then I smashed it and scolded"Damn, I want you to kick my woman..."


    When he was tired, he turned around. Sheng Peng had solved the other two men. All the four men lost their fighting power. They fell on the ground like four dogs and howled like ghosts. Those boring people in the big gear looked at us like demons.


    I threw away my stick and walked to Lu Meimei. I was very afraid, because after Lu Meimei was kicked over by the man, she didn''t respond at all and fell on the ground motionless. When I arrived, I held my breath and prayed in my heart. Then I carefully turned over Lu Meimei and held her head. I found that her hair was wet. At first glance, it was all blood


    "Sheng Peng." I covered the bleeding part of Lu Meimei and roared at Sheng Peng, "call an ambulance, quick."


    Sheng Peng takes out his cell phone and calls up in a panic when he hears the words!!!


    Hang up the phone, Sheng Peng mouth curse, rub rub rub rushed to pick up the stick on the ground, very hot to kick Lu Meimei that man on the body. The man had been knocked unconscious by me, but now he woke up again. The screams were extremely tragic


    Hearing the sound of the alarm bell, Sheng Pengfei quickly threw away the stick. In a moment, the police car arrived.


    "What''s the matter?" Three policemen got out of the car, and one of them called out, "who''s fighting?"


    "No one was fighting. We were beaten." Sheng Peng gasped.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know. We are eating. These four guys suddenly come out and attack us..."


    "Attack you?" The policeman looked at the four men dubiously, "Why are they injured?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I didn''t eat." Sheng Peng spat, with bloody saliva, "I''m also injured."


    "You''re good at it." The policeman''s insidious voice, "go to the police station."


    "Didn''t you see anyone hurt? I can go with you. " Sheng Peng pointed at me, "he can''t do it, it''s nothing to do with him."


    "You''re a drag. The police use you to teach, don''t they?" The policeman glanced at me, then handcuffed Sheng Peng and motioned to the other two policemen to take Sheng Peng to the police car, and he came to me.


    "You want to catch me?" I''m a little flustered, not afraid of being caught, but Lu Meimei, I can''t go away.


    "Did you fight?" The policeman looked me in the eye. "Tell the truth."


    "I defend myself." I also stare at his eyes, "girlfriend was hit like this, for you to fight back?"


    "Why hit you?"


    "I also want to know. Maybe I''m wrong!"


    The policeman hesitated for a moment and didn''t ask, because when the ambulance arrived, the ambulance staff carried Lu Meimei to the car first, and I followed him. The policeman didn''t stop me. He directed the ambulance staff to carry the four men to another ambulance.


    In the ambulance, I watched the ambulance staff rush to stop bleeding and give oxygen to Lu Meimei. I was worried that Lu Meimei would disappear and Sheng Peng would squat. I was very remorseful. In the end, I didn''t know how to make a phone call to the granddaughter. The revenge was originally due to the granddaughter. Three of the four men were the men who had a bad fight with the granddaughter in the bar last time.


    Lu Meimei was sent to the emergency room, and I sat on the floor outside the door, feeling like a mess. I promised Lu''s mother that she would take good care of Lu Meimei at the beginning, but now she has suffered a lot. I''m sorry for the late Lu''s mother, and I''m even more sorry for Lu Meimei


    A sound of high-heeled shoes pounding on the ground rang, and Sun Demon girl appeared in front of me.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How the hell do I know?" I yelled at the witch.


    "I hurt her. I''m sorry." It''s the second time that sun''s daughter has apologized. How hard is it for such a proud woman to apologize to a clerk with the aura of the boss? But I don''t have half a silk of happiness, my heart is blocked.


    As time goes by, it has been two hours. The light in the emergency room is still on, and I still can''t sit on the ground. During this period, sun is responsible for all the necessary procedures. When she came back from the formalities, she closed her eyes and sat on the chair opposite me. Her eyebrows were always shaking slightly. I knew she was blaming herself. In fact, the worry on her face was not dumb as me.


    The lights in the emergency room finally went out. For a moment, the doctor came out.


    "How are you, doctor?" Sun asked ahead of me.


    "No big problem, just lost a lot of blood, left ear sealed 12 needles, pay attention to nutrition and rest, will soon be good..." The doctor said and glanced at me. "Why are you still sitting on the ground? It''s not for you to... "


    "I''m fine." I''m greatly relieved. Thank God, Buddha. Lu Meimei is OK.


    "Can I go in and see the patient?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "Yes."


    I quickly stood up, but found leg pain, and then fell back, and finally even unconscious.

 Chapter 37

    It was an hour after I woke up. I was in a ward, with a piece of gauze full of stink on my leg, the same on my left arm, and a large band aid on my forehead. I felt sore and weak. It seemed that I had had an anesthetic injection, but the effect did not subside.


    "Awake?" The voice of the granddaughter.


    "What about Lu Meimei?"


    The granddaughter pointed to my right.


    I looked along the direction and saw a hospital bed with Lu Meimei lying on it. She looked at me with a smile on her face, but there was a slight pain in her smile. In addition, Lu Meimei''s head is as funny as a Nepalese girl.


    "Meimei, how do you feel? Does it hurt? "


    "No pain!" Lu Meimei shook her head. "How about you? Does it hurt? "


    "I don''t hurt either."


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." I turned to sun and just lost my temper with her. I knew that I had no basis. In fact, sun had no reason to say that if it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t even go through the formalities. Moreover, she arranged me and Lu Meimei to the same ward. I couldn''t get angry with her.


    "Have a good rest!" The devil sun went out the door.


    "Mr. Sun..."


    Sun turned her head and looked at me.


    "I have a classmate with us. He''s taken to the police station. Can you..."


    The granddaughter didn''t say anything and went on.


    Damn it, you''re going to die? Do you want to say something


    Find your mobile phone on the patient''s desk and call Sheng Peng, but you can call all the time. The other person is always in the off state. I don''t know the number of Sheng Peng''s family. I called the police station to ask, but no one bothered me. I was in a hurry. I wanted to find a cigarette, but I found my pocket empty


    "Looking for cigarettes?" Lu Meimei asked.


    "Yes."


    Lu Meimei looks at a garbage can two meters away from my bed.


    You don''t have to ask. It must have been thrown by sun.


    After several difficult climb out of bed, pain a turn a turn close to the trash can, from inside out my cigarette box!!!


    I smoke one by one, while Lu Meimei blinks at me. The scene is particularly strange!


    Finally, a telephone ring broke the silence


    "People have left." Sun''s voice came from the other end of the phone, cold and quiet.


    "Thank you


    "Don''t thank me. It''s none of my business."


    "So..." I''m surprised. It has nothing to do with the witch sun. Who does it have to do with?


    "I''ll give you five days off and have a good rest."


    "Mr. Sun, can you not tell me what I''m doing now Tell What''s your secretary There is already a Lu Meimei here. When Zhou Qi comes, there must be a big trouble, so it is necessary to put an end to this kind of situation.


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing!" Sun hung up again and said she would turn over.


    In the heart a big stone can fall, the whole mood is floating up, although I don''t know why Sheng Peng went, but at least I''m sure I have left the police station. One day, I was chatting with Lu Meimei, and I fell asleep unconsciously. In my dream, I met those bastards again. This time, I started first and grabbed a mace Beat up these hooligans, cry for their parents, look for their teeth


    I woke up at dawn, hungry.


    Just after lighting a cigarette, the door of the ward is roughly pushed open. Sheng Peng comes in with two breakfasts in his hand. He laughs and brings Lu Meimei back to reality.


    "Why are you laughing? Don''t you see the quiet sign outside? "


    "People don''t have to abide by what dogs see." Sheng Peng put down his breakfast, "do you know why I was released so quickly?"


    "If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to pull it down!"


    "The guy who was beaten the most by us turned out to be a wanted criminal. It''s so cool that he disabled people. Not only is he not guilty, but he can also reach out for the bonus." Sheng Peng said with another burst of laughter.


    "Blow on you!" I look contemptuous, "Buddha and your family are relatives?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll get the bonus."


    "You try."


    "Hey, who is this beauty? Is the head OK? " Sheng Peng''s eyes stopped at Lu Meimei, but he asked me.


    "This, hehe..." I gave a few vague smiles.


    "Oh, understand, understand, the legendary bitter duck." Sheng Peng came close to my ear and whispered, "the secret work is good. Even my friends are hiding it. Ha ha, this girl is better. It''s cheaper for you."


    Sheng Peng walked away with us after breakfast and said he would get the bonus. Because the bastard often ran the train with his mouth full, I didn''t have much hope. Who knows, before noon, the bastard came back again. He not only bought rice, but also bought a lot of newspapers and magazines, as well as several bags of fruit snacks. The most important thing is that the bastard really took out a pile of cash and randomly divided it into three parts, and gave two of them to Lu Meimei and me.


    "Here, give me Lu Meimei is holding a pile of cash and is at a loss."Well, it''s a reward for doing good. Good people have good rewards." Sheng Peng answers seriously, as if what he has done is a good thing. If that guy is not wanted, hum We''re supposed to be prisoners.


    In the afternoon, Lu Meimei and I, apart from turning newspapers and magazines, occasionally chatted, bored and depressed.


    In the evening, Sheng Peng brings dinner and a cup of brain tonifying soup to Lu Meimei. However, it looks like a pig''s brain. Is it a loss or a profit? It took me half an hour to think about this problem before I realized how boring I was. What do I want to do with this? The soup was stewed by Sheng Peng''s girlfriends. I don''t know who it is. Anyway, he has more girlfriends than my relatives. I can''t know all of them.


    When we had dinner, Sheng Peng went to the doctor to talk to each other. In less than half an hour, our ward was equipped with a TV and a nurse for us to send. This man is really speechless.

 Chapter 38

    "What''s the matter?"


    "This..." Looking at Lu Meimei''s clear eyes, I know my dirty heart, "OK, OK!"


    At Lu Meimei''s home, Lu Meimei immediately turned around and went out to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    A man is bored and hesitant. He calls Sheng Peng and asks him to buy a TV set. This bastard is extremely efficient. He finishes his task in less than 20 minutes. I wonder if he happens to be around or stays at a girlfriend''s house. After receiving the call, he turns over the TV set of his girlfriend''s house. Anyway, what do you think of this TV is not brand new.


    When Lu Meimei came back, she saw that there was an extra TV in her home. The excitement could frighten the animals to death.


    It''s just television, isn''t it?


    However, after Lu Meimei''s elaboration, I didn''t think that again.


    Lu Meimei has been wandering around since she was a child. I know that she didn''t know some details about me, such as work. In fact, Lu Meimei mostly does dirty work and hard work. She lives in a dormitory with more than 20 people living in a small dark house. Let alone TV, she can''t listen to a radio. To earn enough money to go to college, I still live in dormitories, others use computers, do you mean to move a TV back? So Lu Meimei hardly watched TV, and Lu Meimei was usually very diligent, reading books. You may find it hard to believe it, but it''s absolutely true. Lu Meimei''s original oral statement.


    After dinner, I stayed until eight in the evening.


    "Meimei, I want to go home!"


    "Oh, I''ll take you outside for a taxi."


    "Don''t bother, I''ll..." Before I finished speaking, there was a sudden thunder outside, and then it rained heavily


    Lu Meimei wants to snicker, but she doesn''t dare to laugh in the end!!!


    I thought the sudden heavy rain would not last long, but two hours later I began to despair. Instead of letting it go, the rain became more and more crazy until the streets began to soak. In my impression, this city hasn''t had such crazy heavy rain for a long time. Is it just to prevent me from leaving? Isn''t that bullshit???


    In a flash, more than an hour later, the heavy rain still went its own way, and did not intend to give face.


    Now I have no thought about whether I can go home, because there is a problem more serious than that. Lu Meimei lives on the first floor. The terrain is low. It''s been raining heavily for so long, and the rain keeps pouring into the house. We tried n ways to stop the rain from pouring in. Finally, we had no choice but to give up. We cut off the power switch, moved some important things to the bed, and we also sat on the bed.


    Ah, I hope the rain doesn''t soak the bed, otherwise it will be miserable!!!


    "Why is it so bad?" Lu Meimei sighed.


    "In fact, it''s not bad luck. The owners of underground parking lots are even worse. Losing money alone is enough to ruin their property."


    "But what am I going to do?"


    "My family, my family has an empty house, anyway, empty is a waste of resources."


    "Well, new ones..." Lu Meimei wanted to cry, "buy it for nothing?"


    "Probably." I smile bitterly. The most pitiful thing is that TV set. It''s just one day since it was moved here.


    "What a pity."


    "Ha ha, you didn''t make any money the other day? God is very fair, there is gain, there is loss. "


    My explanation seems to be ineffective, and Lu Meimei is always unhappy.


    At two o''clock in the night, it was dark all around, and there were a lot of things piled up on the bed, so it was difficult to change the posture. Thanks to Lu Meimei, she was still sleeping on my thigh. Frankly speaking, in such a dark environment, some dirty things appear in my mind. I don''t understand why Lu Meimei trusts me so much, so she''s not afraid Ah, I''m cranky again. Now even if I want to do something, there''s no place to do it.


    Wake up the next day, the water has retreated, the ground is a mess, most of the items are glorious sacrifice!!!


    I moved my body for a while and found that Lu Meimei was still sleeping on my leg and waking up. She was blinking at me and blushing like sunset. Strange, why does she blush in the morning? At first glance, I realized that one of my hands was clawed on her chest. On the other hand, I was standing on the side of her brain


    "Oh, I''m sorry." I pushed her away in a panic.


    Shit, I don''t know if I''ll take advantage of her when I fall asleep. Maybe I don''t have any other advantages, but I''m sure I''ve pinched them.


    It took a whole morning to clean up, but finally some clothes were rescued. As Lu Meimei said, we are really unlucky. This once-in-a-hundred-year heavy rain forced us to meet. In fact, the experience of these days is a bit strange. First, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s not only a big profit to avoid a disaster, but also a disaster. It''s not enough to pay for it. They all say that life is a gorgeous turn. This turn is really gorgeous!!!


    "That''s it." Take Lu Meimei home and I''ll open an empty room.


    "Oh." Lu Meimei went in, "not bad."


    "You''ll live here in the future. I''ll buy you a bed and some furniture later."


    "I can buy it myself.""I''m free anyway!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s easier to clean up at home first."


    Of course, I have to find a rough man to help me with such rough work as buying bed and furniture. Among the rough people I know, Sheng Peng is the best one to instruct him. Although I have been urging him to do this and that these two days, I don''t feel guilty at all. Isn''t there a saying that "brothers are used to make use of it"? Of course, it has to be based on his frequent use of me.


    In the afternoon, after five quarrels between our two men, Lu Meimei''s room became the most upscale place in our house, because the beds, furniture and all the items we bought were new. In order to repay us, Lu Meimei is still very old-fashioned in cooking for us, but it must be admitted that Lu Meimei''s craftsmanship is really first-class


    "Come on, let''s drink to our alliance." At dinner, Sheng Peng proposed.


    "Go and have a drink. It''s tea." I put a piece of chicken in the bastard''s mouth.


    "Oh, it''s a mistake. It should be a wedding..."


    "Find fault, don''t you?" The bastard doesn''t know. Pay attention, isn''t Lu Meimei blushing to death?


    "No, it was immoral." Sheng Peng suddenly pinched his eyebrows. "Brother, I''m happy today. Can you..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Shit, look at that expression, you know you''re going to hide from me again.


    "I haven''t finished saying this. Is it too heartless?" Sheng Peng looks at Lu Meimei with an aggrieved and pitiful look on his face, but his wishful thinking is wrong. Lu Meimei and I have a super pure relationship. Lu Meimei can''t be coquetry to me, let alone influence my decision.


    "I''ve been working hard for you these two days. You have to repay me, don''t you?" If you look soft, you can''t do it. Sheng Peng makes it hard.


    "In return, you give me a lame, and I''ll pay you double."


    "All right, no more. Goodbye."


    "Well, whatever." I pointed to the door. "The door is over there."


    "Beautiful to you, this is my sister-in-law''s first meal. If you don''t eat it, you can''t be sent by heaven? As for things, if you don''t do it, you''ll pull it down. I don''t know how to find someone else. I think I have the best thing to do with you. Of course, I''ll take care of you at the first time. It''s the same thing that you''re ruthless. I can''t be unjust, can I? What did you say Brothers are like brothers, wives are like clothes, ah no.... " Sheng Peng slapped himself hard and looked at Lu Meimei with repentance on his face, "sister-in-law, I promise I don''t mean you. I mean your mouth is rotten."


    Lu Meimei chuckled.


    "Ha, my sister-in-law smiles and says she forgives me, right?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The left sister-in-law, the right sister-in-law, thanks to his kind call export.


    "I''ll tell you the truth and talk about the matter. How can you feel guilty?"


    "Yes, he is guilty!" Lu Meimei stares at me. She stares at me for the first time, especially with a red face.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Sheng Peng''s Kung Fu of turning a deer into a horse and reversing black and white is definitely better than his kung fu in bed. It seems that Lu Meimei, a simple girl, has been fooled all night and turned her eyes at me. It seems that I am really more despicable than Liu Bang.


    "Hi, everyone. I''m back." Back to the company, I smile and say hello to everyone. I know that no one will pay attention at all, and even attract Qi Shushu''s disdain. Because I have a special status in the company, I like to argue with sun mengnu. These people are afraid of being implicated by me and losing their status, so they all treat me as a plague.


    Bored for two hours, received a meeting notice, the whole creative department big and small donkeys scrambled to the conference room.


    I always hate crowding, so I end up in the conference room.


    "Zhou Qi, 50 bucks for that man." Sun, who was sitting in the middle, pointed at me.


    "Why?" I don''t know.


    "Being late will affect and slow down the work of the whole department."


    Let me see my watch. No problem. I''m one minute ahead of time


    "It''s my time." Sun is smart. She can guess what other people think from her facial expressions and movements. It''s quite terrifying. No wonder she can frighten the four departments. When she stands in front of the four departments, she will be limp, stammering, incoherent and helpless


    "Then..." I looked for the guy who just walked in front of me, "he''s only two steps ahead of me."


    "He''s 58 seconds late. You''re one second late."


    "It''s not fair. I don''t agree."


    "Zhou Qi, deduct 50 more, openly contradict the boss in the meeting room, question the fairness of the boss."


    What kind of boss is this? It''s strange that she''s never been so harsh on others. Let''s go ahead. I''m not familiar with her, but now it''s her secret move. Is it too merciless for me? Are you addicted? I''m not happy if I don''t? Is this boring or not? Does it make sense? Well, I''d like to ask Xu Sanduo about this.


    There were two agenda items in the meeting. The first one had nothing to do with me, so I didn''t care to listen to it. I let the granddaughter''s witty words and froth in it, and I didn''t say a word. However, on the second agenda, the devil named me directly

 Chapter 39

    "Li Qiang, you are in charge of this project. Give me a complete plan in two days."


    "Two days?" I stood up and protested, "two days for such a big project? Be my God


    "Will you do it or not? No, there''s a bunch of people out there Sun''s daughter closed her work book and said, "that''s it. It''s over."


    This Freak is doing this again.


    It''s two days. I have to stay up all night and forget to eat?


    "Li Qiang, come to my office, now!" In the afternoon, sun used to open the office door and roar.


    "What for?" Into the office, I asked.


    "You''re stupid." Granddaughter threw a document in front of me, "very stupid."


    "Mr. Sun, I never think how smart I am, let alone publicly admit that I am smart." I opened the document and found a half completed project plan. The most important thing was that this plan was the one sun asked me to take charge of at the meeting just now.


    "All night, all night, you know?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I know that all night is sleepless, sleepless is spiritless, spiritless is..."


    "Get out of here, now." The granddaughter lost her temper again. I really don''t understand. She is different in the office from outside.


    Leave the office with the papers.


    In fact, I know that sun is creating opportunities for Zhang Dingjun. If I work overtime all night, I have reason to stay in the company, and then I can "steal". However, how does Sun know that Zhang Dingjun will receive the wind? You know I drive all night? Ah, forget it. I''m worried about these problems. Anyway, devil sun has already considered them properly. I''ll do as I do. I don''t care how Zhang Dingjun knows.


    As the granddaughter expected, Zhang Dingjun knew everything. When he was about to leave work, he called me and asked me to clean the machine, monitor the video of the office and patrol the security of the floor. He was responsible for it.


    "Li Qiang." Zhou Qi passed me and said, "I''ll bring you dinner in the evening."


    "Ah


    "You want to avoid me again, don''t you?"


    "Don''t be so sensitive. I''m just afraid to trouble you." Apart from personal feelings, in fact, Zhou Qi''s coming to the office at night can help me cover my eyes and ears, at least it''s easier to deceive Zhang Dingjun, but in this way, I indirectly used Zhou Qi, ah.


    Everyone was off work, and I sat in my office chair alone to see the plan.


    Frankly speaking, this half plan is beyond my level limit no matter from that point of view. I can''t write such an excellent one. It''s no wonder that she can be the boss when she has such talent. In fact, I can really learn a lot of things under sun''s hand, such as intrigue, complicated office politics, which are very useful knowledge for the future. However, being influenced by others, I lost my innocence a little bit I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.


    At 7:50 PM, Zhou Qi came with a lunch box!!!


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry." In fact, I''m not hungry. I have no appetite for the bad things I''m going to do next.


    Zhou Qi carefully opened the lunch box, and all the lights in the office suddenly went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Qi exclaimed.


    "Power off!" At this time, there is a power failure. Does God know that I am going to do something bad and advise me to turn around?


    "What to do?"


    "What can I do? Go home from work." Anyway, there is still one day left. I don''t believe that the power will be cut off tomorrow. It''s God''s will to stop it again. But this damned power is coming to me. I want to go home, and the supply will be restored in less than a minute.


    Zhou Qi holds chin to see me eat, a face obsessed, I doubt, I eat so handsome?


    All of a sudden, my phone rings in the quiet office, and I take it out to see Lu Meimei''s call!


    "Answer the phone, what are you doing?"


    "Oh." I quickly pressed the answer button, "who? You''re busy. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do With that, he hung up the phone and felt uneasy.


    "Who''s calling?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I didn''t know you were swearing?" Zhou Qi couldn''t look at me.


    "It''s immoral to disturb people''s meals. It must be done fiercely." I gave a stiff smile, "go to the bathroom."


    "I haven''t eaten much yet. What kind of toilet..."


    When I got to the toilet, I quickly took out the phone and dialed back to Lu Meimei. I don''t know why. I was very afraid that Zhou Qi knew that there was an unknown beauty in my family. Maybe I have fantasies about Zhou Qi Ah, they''re right. Men are really not a good thing. They eat in the bowl and think in the pot.


    "Who is busy? Don''t call me if you have nothing to do." Lu Meimei plagiarized what I just said.


    "Meimei, I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong. I''m busy with my work." Control your voice to how pitiful it is, "it may be all night, oh, it''s so miserable..."


    "All night?" Lu Meimei was disappointed. "I''m waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    "Eat for yourself. I''ll be busy." Ah, it''s not lucky to live at home.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"Back in the office, Zhou Qi has disappeared and left without a word. It''s really puzzling.


    After dinner, watch movies on the Internet.


    I don''t care about the plan. Anyway, I''ll do some aftercare work according to the formed idea.


    After watching a movie, I didn''t see a security guard patrolling for nearly two hours. What''s more important is that since the power failure, the surveillance video has lost its function, and I know that I don''t have power.


    It''s a shame to be a thief for the first time, but it''s fresh and exciting.


    Although I knew that there was no one else in the office, I still looked around and walked stealthily. Shaking my hands, I took out the key that sun had given me in advance, gently opened the door and flashed in. It''s ironic to find that when a thief is a thief, he must have certain psychological quality and skills, otherwise he will be a bad thief, right?


    Sun''s filing cabinet has a huge volume, and there are so many documents. Just take out some of them and have a look. Most of them are the records of some successful planning cases in the past, as well as the reports of various departments. Grandma, I haven''t found the numbered document Sun said for a long time, but the key of the safe is in the document. If I can''t find it, I''m sure I can''t get what Zhang Dingjun needs


    No way, can only call the sun witch phone!!!


    "Speak up." The granddaughter seems to be taking a bath. She can hear the sound of water.


    "I''m stealing from your office."


    "I know you are stealing in my office. What do you call me for?" The granddaughter is not happy.


    "You think I''d like to, but I can''t find the key to the safe."


    "Do you have zero IQ? Memory is still zero, I told you in the a52 file


    "Ah, not a25?" Dizzy, I remember wrong.


    The granddaughter snapped up the phone.


    There are so many strange things in the world, such as stealing things and calling the owner to find out the exact location.


    Find the a52 file and get the key.


    Open the safe and pick out the one Zhang Dingjun needs from a number of documents. Is it valuable for Zhang Dingjun to value this? Driven by curiosity, I opened it quietly, but I couldn''t understand it. It was just something about sales. Anyway, it was a mess. Continue to turn, turned out a stack of dollars, about 100000, and some necklaces, rings and other valuables.


    This dead pervert, also don''t know to take the precious first, if I can''t resist the temptation, hand in hand? Just had such a dirty idea in my heart, the phone in my pocket rang immediately, scared me into a cold sweat, probably guilty of theft!!!


    "When you''ve finished, copy it. Don''t rummage through my safe." The granddaughter began to scold.


    "Who''s going through your stuff?" Is the granddaughter a God? What do I do she know?


    "Li Qiang, if you dare to do it, you must dare to do it."


    "Yes, I did!"


    "Curiosity can kill people. Now take it and copy it. Now." The granddaughter hung up again.


    Nonsense, if you don''t turn it over, you can''t see it anyway


    I''m going to continue to look at the secret of sun''s magic girl. I''d better find some handles. I saw a little red dot under the desk by accident. It turned out to be a pinhole camera. The main computer was on, but the monitor was turned off. Damn, this pervert has been monitoring my every move, now he must be squatting on the computer at home.


    I smile at the camera, wave goodbye, and then casually cover it with a piece of paper on my desk. Turn on the monitor power, ready to turn on sun''s computer, I hope to find some secrets, such as photos, nude photos, bed photos better, ha ha


    Day, enter the password.


    For a moment, I almost couldn''t help smashing the keyboard of sun.


    "Take what you want." On the third night, in the lobby of a sauna center, I handed the fake documents to Zhang Dingjun.


    Zhang Dingjun took it apart and looked at it again. He was overjoyed.


    "My reward..."


    "Don''t worry, your reward has come." Zhang Dingjun took out a newspaper sealed Dongdong from his satchel, "32000 US dollars, equivalent to 200000 RMB."


    I put the money away, heavy heart, do not know how to deal with, this is dirty money ah!!!


    "Go." Zhang Dingjun hugged me and walked to the second floor of the sauna center, "brother, I''ll take you to have a good time."


    "No?" Shit, I''m still in this place. I think I''m dead!


    "Good friend just take you, others I don''t want to!"


    Helplessly, he was pulled up to a hall on the second floor by the old lecheron, and there were a lot of young ladies with heavy makeup in front of him. Zhang Dingjun picked two at random, drove me to the inside of the gate, walked through a long corridor, came to a pool, and finally entered one of the apartments in a row of rooms


    The space of the suite is very large. The inner room is a large bath, and next to it is a separated wooden steaming room. There are two double sofas in the outer room, two snow-white soft beds on one side and a glass table with red wine, fruit plates and cigars on the table. The two beauties took out two robes from the closet and gave one to each of me and Zhang Dingjun. Zhang Dingjun changed his clothes in front of the two beauties and me. After changing, he locked his clothes in a glass cabinet in the corner and hung the key in his hand.

 Chapter 40

    "Brother, why don''t you change? Come on, don''t be embarrassed. " Zhang Dingjun turned to the two beauties, "what are you doing to eat? Hurry to change the clothes for the boss."


    "Oh, no?" Sweat, I''d better change it myself.


    Red face, clean yourself, put on the robe.


    Soaking in the semi warm and semi cool pool, her shoulders are repeatedly kneaded by a beautiful woman wearing cool clothes, which makes her feel comfortable. Gradually, the restraint and shyness of going to such a place for recreation for the first time gradually disappeared and replaced by a kind of enjoyment Don''t scold me for being shameless. I''ll be content with what I''ve come for and conform to nature.


    "Brother, thank you this time. I hope to continue to cooperate in the future."


    "Ah? I''m not going to do that again


    "What are you afraid of? No one will find out." Damn, the Sun Demon girl is very clear. No one has found out yet. It''s really stupid.


    "I hope so!"


    "Put a hundred hearts on it, and mix well with my brother. You have a house, a car, a ticket and a woman."


    After taking a bath and entering the steaming room, I steamed until I was sweating, and then I soaked in the pool for a while. When we entered the steaming room, the two beauties had already opened the red wine on the table, poured out two glasses and cut the cigar open for us to enjoy.


    "Cheers."


    I had a drink with Zhang Dingjun. After chatting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Dingjun suddenly gave an ambiguous smile, put down the red wine and went to the soft bed to lie down.


    "Come and enjoy it, brother."


    "Oh, good."


    As soon as I lay down, I immediately heard the voice of undressing. At first glance, the two beauties had already disarmed themselves and walked towards us naked. One fell on Zhang Dingjun''s bedside, and the other naturally fell on my bedside, just like you.


    God promise, I didn''t know it would be like this in advance, otherwise I would not come in with Zhang Dingjun


    I don''t know how to describe the feeling of being touched by a naked beauty. I''m a little ashamed. All in all, at the moment, my whole body is stiff, but my skin is itchy. I want to laugh, but I''m embarrassed to laugh, and my face turns red


    "Take it easy, sir." The sweet voice floated into my ears, and the beautiful woman had already sat on my back.


    "Ah? How do you relax? " Is it hard to relax in this situation? But looking at Zhang Dingjun next door, he closed his eyes and enjoyed himself.


    "Take a deep breath, don''t clench your fist!"


    Come on, you sit on my back and I take a deep breath? I''m glad I didn''t suffocate.


    "Come on, open your fists." That beautiful woman continues to use sweet voice to guide me, "the body relaxes."


    I noticed that the beauty who massaged Zhang Dingjun despised me. She had no choice but to open her fist and try to take a deep breath.


    Used to, no longer so nervous, stiff. Looking at Zhang Dingjun, the old lecheron suddenly turned over and lay down with her face high. The beautiful woman began to press her head. Seeing him groaning and groaning as if he was very comfortable, I also turned over and closed my eyes.


    My head is also pressed, really comfortable, very professional, the whole is relaxed.


    The beauty who massaged me finished pressing my head, started pressing my neck, and then swept all the way down, pressing my chest. I opened my eyes to see her, a delicate face, with light makeup, curly eyelashes, sharp nose, and a shallow smile on my face. Although her chest is a little loose, the shape of the two points is very harmonious, and the color is red. Looking at it, some part of me had a strong reaction, and the beautiful woman just sat on it. She found it, but it was not natural.


    Cold sweat, I immediately closed my eyes in a panic and did not dare to look at her again, but I could close my eyes but could not close my mind. Some beautiful pictures were emerging in my mind, which could not be blocked like a flood of water and beasts


    All of a sudden, I heard a long, life-threatening groan from Zhang Dingjun. When I opened my eyes, I found that the beauty who massaged Zhang Dingjun untied Zhang Dingjun''s nightgown and held him. Damn, there is such a move. Will this beautiful woman wait for me? If it is What should I do? Not immediately? Or Enjoy this kind of special treatment that you have never enjoyed before???


    I haven''t thought out a reason for the above things. However, my nightgown has been quickly untied, and I haven''t had time to stop, there Has been a soft hands to grasp the beauty, and then gently knead up. I subconsciously wanted to stop, but what I called out was a groan, because the beautiful woman suddenly held me


    Zhang Dingjun over there kept groaning. It seemed that he couldn''t stand the stimulation, and he enjoyed it very much. It was very complicated.


    I don''t dare to moan. I feel abnormal and dirty


    This dead Zhang Dingjun, who is called an old lecheron, has not wronged him for taking me to such a place.


    About ten minutes later, I couldn''t help it. The first time I was stimulated, I couldn''t control myself. Finally, it all sprayed into the beautiful woman''s mouth. The beautiful woman even held her neck high and laughed at me. I felt sick as never before. Thanks to her. Anyway, I don''t dare to set foot in such a ghost place after I''m killed. It''s evil enough to do such a shameless thing once. It''s not helpless to do it again. It''s a matter of character. I can''t be killed alive if my parents know about it???Finally left the sauna center, left Zhang Dingjun, left nausea


    You may feel strange when you walk alone on a street full of lights and excitement. Didn''t I just have a good time? Why the fire? Didn''t that beautiful woman lower my fire? Come on, I''m talking about heartburn. It has nothing to do with sexuality. I feel that just now it will be strong, not by that beautiful woman, but by Zhang Dingjun''s dog day luster. This is the second time. All these big people are psychologically twisted, so they like to force people. So are the granddaughter and Zhang Dingjun. Damn, one day I''ll find ten eight ladies to grind Zhang Dingjun''s old skeleton.


    Well, think about the sun witch. She''s haunted. The phone calls in again.


    "Is it done? Has it been handed over to Zhang Dingjun? What''s different about Zhang Dingjun? "


    "I''m chasing after you. Are you bothered?"


    "What tone and attitude do you speak to me?" Sun is angry.


    "Ha, what tone and attitude do I talk to you? Who are you, my mother? Why do I have to be nice to you? "


    "Li Qiang, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m insane, I''m cheap, I''m a live to set off for you, to set off your disgust, to set off your filthiness, to set off your despicable and shameless, death worthy slut. One by one, they are all psychopathic. They like forcing people and instigating people. Do you enjoy it? Are you going to die if you don''t force people? You can''t live? No pleasure? No climax? " The more I said it, the more angry I was. The last thing I should have said was, "you dead granddaughter, dead sick old witch, I tell you, it''s not over..."


    I cut off the phone, and sun called again. I cut off again. After repeated countless times, sun changed to send text messages.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s all right!"


    "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it, say it or not."


    Is this threatening tone again, when I am your pet? I don''t care.


    "You calm down, think clearly and tell me that I hate to be unclear." This tone is relatively peaceful.


    "Oh." That''s my answer.


    "At first, I admit that I forced you. Later, did I give you less? Don''t capitalize on my tolerance. " Here we go again!


    When I got home, I turned off my cell phone, rushed into the toilet and washed myself seven or eight times. My skin was damaged by brushing, and then I fell asleep in bed. I prayed that I would not have nightmares. In the end, I had a particularly disgusting nightmare. I woke up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat and couldn''t sleep any more.


    "Qiqi, why have you ignored me recently?" I met Zhou Qi in the tea room. For four days since the night when I stole the documents, Zhou Qi didn''t say a word to me. She took the initiative to say hello to her and treated her as if I were in the air.


    Ignore people again, forget it!!!


    Bitterly left the tea room, head-on encounter ice.


    "You''re here. Mr. Sun is beating gongs and drums to find you. Hurry up, or everyone will suffer." Bingbing pulled me out.


    Damn, I scolded the devil sun last night. Won''t you take revenge on me? How is she going to report it? Fire me? Or the bonus? To be frank, I didn''t regret scolding sun kongfu last night, but I don''t think it''s worth it to be fired because of this. I don''t think it''s enough to scold her enough. At least I have to scold her bloody.


    Into the office of the witch sun!


    "Where are you going?" Sun didn''t lift her head, so she yelled at me.


    "Tea."


    "More than ten minutes of tea?" You know I''ve been there more than ten minutes?


    "Had a cigarette before tea!"


    "The company clearly stipulates that tea and smoking are not allowed to leave the post for more than ten minutes. How many minutes did you go?"


    "Mr. Sun, you told me that I came in to care about these chicken feathers with me Little things? " Boring or not? It''s true that the company''s regulations are clear, but I haven''t seen anyone really abide by them. I''m not a model employee. Why do I always catch me? Think I''m a bully? What kind of failure? It depends on you. If you want to get fired, just let people die early and live early. Don''t make so many small moves that make people nervous.


    "Recently, there is a new product promotion activity of the subsidiary company. Please come to the venue with me."


    "What?" Not me? Or give me hope first and then a big disappointment? What a loss.


    "Why not?"


    "No, I am..."


    "If you just break the rules, you will be deducted 50. If you don''t obey the arrangement, you will be deducted 500. If you choose, get out and go immediately."


    Wow, like sun, what happened last night didn''t happen? It''s not like the usual one who always takes revenge to kill her? Is there any conspiracy to kill me? Well, it''s estimated that, ah Whatever it is, it''s better to be safe now. Anyway, sooner or later you''ll die if you''re alive. If you can worry about it, it''s even easier to jump off a building.

 Chapter 41

    "Come back..." Just half way away, she was yelled by sun.


    "And what?" I had a shiver.


    "Last night..." The voice of the sun devil''s daughter, "it''s fun to scold me."


    "No I deny, "did I scold you? I praised you last night. Mr. Sun, you have a bad memory. "


    "Oh, praise me." The Sun Demon girl sneered, "how to praise, I didn''t hear clearly last night, you praise again."


    "Mr. Sun, you are wise, intelligent, bold and resourceful..."


    "Isn''t that great?"


    "Oh, Mr. Sun, you are immortal and beautiful. You have all the advantages of being fat and thin. She is a beautiful person and a natural beauty. She is good at singing and dancing. Temperament unparalleled in the world, unprecedented, after no one, two thousand years ago, two thousand years later only you a unique show. Your smile can bloom in spring and bring disaster to the country and the people. You have more advantages than the stars in the sky. You are the perfect incarnation of God. The beauty of the world is only due to your selfless dedication and hard work. You shine the light of the whole earth with your flowery life. You compose the brilliance of the whole universe with your personal beauty. You are the greatest and most valuable existence since the beginning of heaven and earth. You are... "


    "Enough, get out of here, now..."


    "No, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Go away, now."


    I left the office with ashes


    Damn, I can be so disgusting, right Shouldn''t I hate witch sun?


    In the afternoon, I took the elevator to the parking lot with sun. Sun went directly to the co driver''s seat. I could only be a driver.


    According to sun''s instructions, drive into the parking lot of a large shopping mall, get off, and take the elevator directly from the parking lot to the top floor. The top floor is an open-air platform, which is very large. Many plants are planted around it to serve as barriers. In addition, there is a big coconut tree at each corner, which is a real sky garden. At the moment, a stage is being built in the middle of the platform, the general framework has been completed, and a group of workers in blue overalls are busy back and forth, doing the aftercare work.


    "Who is the contractor?" The granddaughter gave a flat roar.


    The workers looked at us and no one answered.


    The sun devil girl roared again, a woman just came, because of the relationship of sunlight refraction, can''t see clearly.


    "I''m in charge of the project." A familiar voice.


    "How did you build the stage? I said it''s in the middle. Look at the free distance on both sides, is it in the middle? Did you measure it with a ruler before you took it? And how can you be so efficient? The activity will be held the day after tomorrow, and you will build the general structure. What about the chairs? What about lighting equipment and all kinds of equipment needed? Are they all in place? And... " Sun said a lot at random.


    "Mr. Sun, please believe in our major. We know when and what to do. You can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry? Do you think your workers are working slowly without eating? "


    I can see clearly that this woman is the beautiful woman who lives upstairs in my house. She also recognized me, but because of the environmental factors, we just nodded politely, and the words were all said by sun mengnu alone. She just picked bones in her eggs, and after scolding here and there, almost nothing could enter her eyes. The whole place that looked good was scolded to be worthless, even worse than bullshit.


    "Here, to build a flower arch, the best and most gorgeous red roses should be used, and the floor should be carpeted and red. In addition, the stage must be increased by another one-third. The steps should not be built on the side, but on the front, one on the left and one on the right to increase the three-dimensional sense. We are not afraid to spend money to make it beautiful... " Sun pointed for a few minutes, and finally added, "that''s about it. I''ll compensate the project price difference to your company. The premise is that we must complete it one by one according to what I said. Otherwise, we don''t have to talk about it. Do you understand me?"


    "I understand." The beautiful neighbor nodded and wrote down one by one.


    "Li Qiang." The Sun Demon girl suddenly looked at me, "you are in charge of the supervision. Tomorrow, the company will start in the morning and here in the afternoon."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Are you deaf? "


    "Oh, clear." I don''t know. What the hell am I doing?


    "Nothing to do all day, absent-minded." She snorted, looked around and walked to the toilet.


    The beautiful neighbor looked at me and held out her hand to me


    "Hello, happy cooperation. My name is Ma Xiaoying."


    "My name is Li Qiang."


    "That day actually..."


    "How did you get this toilet? I don''t even have hand sanitizer. Mops and brooms are piled up at random. The ground is dirty and slippery. What''s the point? Who is responsible for the accident? " Sun came out of the toilet and scolded, "this is a serious problem. Do you know? Then who, first deal with the toilet, immediately... "


    It''s more than five o''clock since I came down from the rooftop. Sun asked me to send her home!


    When waiting for the red light, I took out the reward given by Zhang Dingjun and gave it to sun mengnu. In fact, I struggled and hesitated for a long time. I didn''t dare to take this kind of money. Anyway, I gave it to my granddaughter. I didn''t have to think about how to deal with it every day."What?" The granddaughter was surprised.


    "Zhang Dingjun''s money."


    "What are you doing for me?"


    "To whom?"


    "That''s your business. This is your reward. The transaction between you and Zhang Dingjun has nothing to do with me."


    "I don''t want to spend this kind of money anyway. I''ll have nightmares in my next life."


    Sun mengnu glared at me, then pressed the window and threw the money out of the window without hesitation


    "Are you sick?" I got out of the car and picked up the money. Although I didn''t dare to ask for it, it would still hurt me to throw it away.


    "Money itself is OK. The problem is the way money makes money. You feel uneasy because you have not fully accepted the rules of the world. I''ll tell you one last time that you are willing to make a transaction between the two sides. Whether you spend the money or not, the transaction has been completed. You have done bad things. Even if you don''t spend the money, you can''t have done nothing. " Sun said, open the door, get off, cut off a taxi and ran away.


    This woman, what are you running for? Do you take a taxi instead of BMW? It''s right to say you''re a pervert.


    "Meimei, are you off work?" Call Lu Meimei and plan to have a luxury dinner with her? Just spend a lot of money. Oh, the first task is to pay back the student loan first. The death interest is too damn scary. In recent years, if you buy poison, you can poison some island country.


    "You want to date me?"


    "Meimei, you can''t learn well without working for two days. Be reserved." Lu Meimei''s job was introduced by her granddaughter. After her head was removed, Lu Meimei went to report. I heard that the office environment and all kinds of treatment were good.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the young lady, please?" Juhan, are you too reserved?


    "Would you like to have dinner with me, Miss Lu?"


    "After work in half an hour!"


    "Never mind. It''s my pleasure to wait for you. I''m downstairs of your company."


    "Well, I reluctantly accepted the invitation."


    Driving, I saw a shop sign that said driving school, anyway, there was no money to spend, so I got off and ran to register.


    After waiting for a cigarette downstairs in Daxia, where lumeimei company is located, lumeimei comes in all kinds of professional attire. The charm of her steps and her gestures are full of mature and solemn charm. Is this the rustic lumeimei I know? Shit, if I still talk about Lu Meimei''s rustic style now, I guess I''ll have to let those passing by who stare at Lu Meimei split up.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? " Lu Meimei is good at it.


    "Meimei, you are charming." Is that too frivolous?


    "Only now?" Lu Meimei pushed me into the driver''s seat. "Oh, let''s go."


    Really want to go quickly, come and go so many people a vicious stare at me, needless to affect social harmony!


    Cars scurrying on the road, I didn''t think about where to treat my stomach. If I put it in the past, I would choose a big gear at will, but since I suffered a loss in the big gear, I have a psychological shadow. I can do it alone, but I dare not to do it with Lu Meimei. What''s more, I''ve got a lot of money to spend. Otherwise, I''ll be killed.


    "Meimei, what do you want to eat but haven''t eaten?" Unable to make up her mind, she had to ask Lu Meimei.


    "A lot." Lu Meimei looked cheerful and said, "am I allowed to choose?"


    "All right."


    "Ha, I haven''t eaten Vietnamese food, Thai food, Indian food, Korean food, French food, Italian food..."


    "None of them?" Actually, I haven''t eaten it either. "How about Japanese food? You didn''t mention it. Have you eaten it? "


    "Do you remember my family?"


    "Why do you mention your home? Now it''s mainly about eating. "


    "Do you know which city our town belongs to?"


    I shook my head.


    "Nanjing."


    "I understand." Lu Meimei is very patriotic. Of course, I am also very patriotic. I firmly resist Japanese goods, except for one kind - AV.


    "I want to eat Italian food." Lu Meimei a little bit coquetry, "OK?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t know there was an Italian restaurant!"


    "I don''t know."


    I couldn''t remember the Italian restaurant for a long time, so I had to call my granddaughter. Among the people I know, sun is the richest and the most tasteful. Of course, I asked the right person. Sun told me the location of two Italian restaurants and gave me an idiom: elegant. I curse her nightmares. She has no problem eating Italian food. Poor people like us will offend the world if they eat it.


    Park the car and walk into the Italian restaurant with Lu Meimei.


    "Well, isn''t that beautiful? Why do you go to such a place? Big money? Hehe, as the saying goes, once you are successful, the dog and the rooster will rise to the sky. How can you let the lazy cat run into the dead mouse? " Just entering the restaurant, a woman who doesn''t dress up very well, called Lu Meimei. Her words are full of satire. There is a man beside her, who doesn''t look very good either. She belongs to the kind of person who is submerged when she walks into the sea of people."Oh, what a coincidence." Lu Meimei turned pale.


    "It''s a coincidence that I hardly ever thought of seeing you in such a place." The evil woman in the demon continues to talk about the hidden needle in the voice.

 Chapter 42

    "Would you mind sitting together?" I cut in.


    "I don''t mind. Please don''t mind." The evil woman in the demon readily agreed.


    I sneer in my heart. It suits me!


    "Li Qiang, let''s go!" Lumei pulled me and whispered in my ear.


    "It''s OK, believe me." I gave Lu Meimei an encouraging look. His grandmother''s, dare to humiliate our family beautiful, don''t give her some color, really think we are cloth.


    After sitting down, Lu Meimei looked very unnatural and flustered. I grabbed her hand under the table and she calmed down a little. However, she still stuttered when ordering food. She was not alone. I don''t know why Lu Meimei is afraid of this woman. It doesn''t matter. No matter what unpleasant things happened between Lu Meimei and this woman in the past, I think this woman started it first, and I have to avenge Lu Meimei.


    "Today Happy, would you like a bottle of red wine? " The evil woman in the demon asked Lu Meimei.


    "Whatever." Lu Meimei''s voice is very low.


    ¡°waiter¡£¡± The evil woman in the demon called for a waiter and said to the liquor label, "take this."


    I noticed that when I ordered the wine, the man''s brow was wrinkled and he was in a sad state.


    Soon the waiter brought up the wine, opened it and poured out a glass for each of us.


    "Meimei." The evil woman in the demon held up her glass and said, "have a drink."


    "Sorry, my fiancee doesn''t drink very well. I''ll drink for her." Lu Meimei was stunned when I gave her the title of fiancee, but I pretended to be very affectionate. I shaved her nose, took the glass and touched the evil woman in the demon. Then I touched the man and took a sip. "Although Lafite in 1995 is not as good as that in 82, it''s also a boutique." I just peeked at the bottle, so I knew the name of red wine. In addition, I also knew that Lafite in ''82 was very expensive. That man should have been distressed just now.


    "Oh, you know wine, too!" The evil woman in the demon satirizes me.


    "A little bit."


    "Oh, have a drink." The woman of demon spirit picks eyebrow, "excuse me in that Gao Jiu?"


    "Unemployed."


    "Oh, unemployment is good, freedom." The evil woman in the demon looked contemptuous.


    I know that Lu Meimei has a bad taste for an Italian meal, because the evil women in the demon always run on her with some bad words. I didn''t get angry, just looking at the faint smile of the evil woman in the demon, laughing at her shameless, laughing at her extremely low character!!!


    It''s time to pay the bill when you''re full of wine and food. The evil woman in the demon smiles and shouts to the waiter. As soon as the waiter puts the bill on the table, her face froze and her mouth widened more than twice.


    "So expensive?"


    "It''s not expensive, miss. Lafite in 1995 costs 11000 yuan, other food 2100 yuan, and the discount price is 12800 yuan." The waiter explained patiently and politely.


    "Oh, that''s it!" The evil woman in the demon smiles awkwardly and touches the man, "pay the bill."


    "I, I don''t have that much Not enough cash. " The man was more embarrassed, a little more angry than embarrassed.


    "Can I get a credit card?" The evil woman in the demon asked the waiter.


    "I''m sorry, miss, our credit card machine just went bad today!"


    "What about that?"


    "Cash."


    "Who would have so much cash with him?"


    "Not necessarily." I smile to the waiter, "I buy it, but I don''t have RMB. Today, I just flew back from the United States with only US dollars. Do you accept US dollars?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    I took out the stack of dollars, counted twenty and handed them to the waiter.


    "Just a moment, please."


    "No, I''m very satisfied with your service attitude. I''ll leave the rest as a tip."


    "Thank you The waiter left. Before he left, he despised the evil woman in the demon.


    I tried my best not to make myself laugh, because the face of the evil woman in the demon is green and purple, wonderful. However, the woman was so cheap that she didn''t give up running on Lu Meimei. As soon as she got out of the restaurant, she began to show herself up and step on Lu Meimei.


    "Meimei, did you come on foot? We have a car. Would you like a ride? " Said, the evil woman quickly walked to a Toyota side, press the sensor in the hand.


    "No more." Lu Meimei straightened up and said, "we have our own car."


    "Oh, what car?" The woman in the demon looked at the whole parking lot and pointed to an Otto, "is that one?"


    "Sorry, it''s this one." I also took out the sensor and pressed it. The BMW next to Toyota responded immediately.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just come back from America? Rent it, right? "


    I laughed and didn''t answer.


    "In China, driving without a license is to


    "Shut up." The man suddenly roared, grabbed the car key from the evil woman, and then rudely put her into the car, "you don''t think you lose face enough, do you? You stupid womanOn the way home, Lu Meimei burst into tears. She was more happy than winning five million.


    "Li Qiang, thank you for making me happy in this woman for the first time. I feel better than her."


    "Meimei, you are better than her at any point. Be confident."


    "Well!" Lu Meimei nodded, "be confident."


    Sun said to me: momentum comes from self-confidence, temperament comes from self-confidence, success also comes from self-confidence. I think it''s very reasonable. If you don''t have confidence, you will lose momentum. Not self-confident is not without temperament, but it must be very weak. And success, in addition to a certain ability, opportunity, is self-confidence, this may not be accurate, but also did not hear that lack of self-confidence can achieve real success.


    "You just had so many dollars? Where did you come from? Wow, you spend public money? " Lu Meimei hardly jumped up.


    "You are stupid!"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I earned Business commission. " This money is too dirty, I quickly open the topic, "who is that woman?"


    "Classmate."


    Through Lu Meimei''s elaboration, I know that the evil woman in the demon is Lu Meimei''s classmate in the University. Lu Meimei is more beautiful than her, more popular than her, her academic performance is better than her, and her software facilities are better than her. Therefore, she looks at Lu Meimei and likes to trouble her when she has nothing to do. Lu Meimei is kind and tolerant, but the more tolerant she is, the more aggressive she will be. Lu Meimei has tried her best to avoid her trouble. She is shameless and takes the initiative to challenge her. As time goes by, Lu Meimei''s unnatural psychology is formed when she meets this broken woman.


    When I got home, Lu Meimei ran to take a bath. I sat on the sofa and watched the news.


    "Li Qiang, just now you said in the restaurant that the" fiancee "is really the same." After taking a bath, Lu Meimei said to me that after that, she flew back to her room, leaving me with a blank face.


    The next day, just back to the company, received a message from sun magic girl, I dare not neglect, with the speed of 100 meters sprint into her office.


    "What are you doing? Who allowed you in? " The granddaughter roared, "go out, immediately..."


    Shit, forget to knock on the door!!!


    I went out again and knocked on the door again.


    "Come in."


    "Mr. Sun, are you looking for me?"


    "This is the general layout of the venue." Sun threw a document bag to me, "all the requirements, including the brand and volume of the required items, are included in it. You can take it for reference, and you must strictly implement it for me."


    "Well, you did it last night?" Gods.


    "Get out..."


    I escaped from her office before she said "immediately.".


    Zhou Qi still did not give me a good face, either rolled his eyes, or a cold hum. Because I really don''t know where I have offended her, I can''t help feeling guilty. However, I know that this matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be embarrassing to see face every day.


    "Qiqi, are you still angry?"


    "Hum!"


    "In fact, it''s OK to be angry. You have to let me know what you are angry about, right?"


    "Hum!"


    "I don''t know. I''m wronged. Before the execution of the death penalty, the government gave him a big meal. It''s a bit inhumane for you to rush to the sword before you''re sentenced."


    "You have a big heart." Zhou Qi''s eyes were filled with a deep sense of killing, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "What? girl friend? My girlfriend from there? " Sweat, do I have it? Did Zhou Qi see her when she was with Lu Meimei? But Lu Meimei is not my girlfriend at all. Besides, what about having a girlfriend? I have nothing to do with you. Do I have a choice?


    "I heard you talk on the phone. I''ve lived in your house, but I didn''t say so."


    "That''s not a girlfriend."


    "Sophistry."


    "Why am I arguing? It''s not a disgrace. "


    "You Hum Zhou Qi gave a cold hum and turned away from me.


    I was just about to leave when the door of sun''s office suddenly opened and saw me. Sun''s pupil dilated and she looked like a cannibal.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go back to my job right away."


    "I asked you to supervise the venue." The granddaughter was even more angry. "You have a moth in your head, don''t you?"


    Faint, give me a proposal, let me go now?


    "Zhou Qi, deduct 200 yuan for this person." Granddaughter to the whole office can hear a clear voice said, "reason: molesting secretary."


    Swearing out of the company, walking through the streets to a dilapidated parking lot, driving sun''s BMW.


    When I arrived at the venue, I saw Ma Xiaoying directing the workers to install the lights. The action was very eye-catching, and I was fascinated. As I said, Ma Xiaoying is cold. Her coldness is colder than sun''s. sun''s coldness is based on status and taste, while Ma Xiaoying''s coldness penetrates from her bones. It''s natural and not artificial. Of course, sun is not affectation, but the relative lack of a bit of natural. Look, that professional dress is more colorful and beautiful than sun''s Damn, why do I always compare Ma Xiaoying with sun mengnu?

 Chapter 43

    "Here you are, Mr. Li?" A faint tone.


    "Just arrived." Damn, the heart''s racing again.


    Ma Xiaoying''s phone rings suddenly. She smiles apologetically and walks away to answer it.


    I walked around and found that the problems pointed out by sun had been improved, but it was still far from sun''s requirements. It''s a headache. It''s hard to avoid being scolded for this job. Sun''s job is too demanding and arbitrary. As long as she goes against her will, she feels that there are many problems and immediately rejects them. What''s depressing is that her requirements are generally difficult to achieve. For example, the visual inspection of the stage is about 20 cm away from the center. Does it need that standard? I don''t think the position of the stage is very important, it''s almost OK!!!


    I found a chair to sit down, opened the proposal given by sun and looked carefully one by one.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li..." Ma Xiaoying shakes the mobile phone in her hand, but says, "there''s something to leave."


    "Go ahead!"


    Ma Xiaoying left the top floor, but came back a few minutes later.


    "Mr. Li, will you drive? Can we


    Who doesn''t want to drive a beautiful woman? However, the world is too awkward. Before I volunteered, I was turned down. Now it''s her turn to ask. What''s this called? Keep the clouds open and see the moon? It''s yours. It''s always yours. It''s not your fight. It''s not your fight?


    After getting on the bus, Ma Xiaoying told me an address, a tea house.


    "Can you wait for me, Mr. Li?" To the teahouse, Ma Xiaoying said.


    "Ha ha, actually I can accompany you in." She doesn''t look very well. I''m worried about something.


    "This..."


    "Forget it, I''ll wait here."


    "No!"


    Entering the teahouse, Ma Xiaoying went straight to the innermost teahouse. In the teahouse sat a thin man, and a little woman with big eyes, like a baby. Sitting beside the thin man, the thin man put his arms around her waist, very sweet and licentious.


    "Zhong Baojun, did you do it?" Ma Xiaoying points to the thin man to question when she enters the door, with a little anger.


    "So what, so what?" The man named Zhong Baojun had an indifferent expression on his face.


    "You''re full."


    "Do you care?"


    "You are just playing tricks on us. You know that we have invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and all the equipment is in place. If you don''t contract it to us, you want us to lose everything, don''t you? Do you need to be so insidious? "


    Contract? Is it this event? Isn''t Feiya directly contracted to Ma Xiaoying company? How can there be a middleman?


    "I''m sorry, it''s not my money."


    "You..."


    "If you have the ability to take over the project, who can blame your company for its small size and no one believes it?" Zhong Baojun laughed a few times.


    "Time is so tight, if we don''t do it, you will lose it."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your reminding, but I''ve arranged it. I''m waiting for you to withdraw." Zhang Baojun pointed to the door, "you can withdraw your construction team now."


    Ma Xiaoying and the thin man are having a quarrel. Suddenly, the sun magic girl calls in, so I have to answer outside the door.


    "What''s the layout like? Do you meet the requirements? " When the phone is connected, sun can''t wait to ask.


    "No I''ll tell you the truth.


    "What do you eat for, don''t you supervise?" The granddaughter scolded, and my eardrum hurt.


    "It was fine, but there was an accident."


    "He said


    I pour what I heard and what I guessed to the granddaughter, and then wait for her response.


    "You go back to work with that one right away. I''ll take care of it." The granddaughter snapped up the phone.


    Back in the teahouse, Ma Xiaoying and the thin man are still in a fierce quarrel, and the content has been upgraded beyond the scope of work. I don''t care about the specific quarrel, so I plan to pull Ma Xiaoying away, only half of it is suddenly thrown away by Ma Xiaoying. Ma Xiaoying steps forward, grabs a cup of tea from the table and pours it on the thin man


    "Are you crazy?" The thin man slapped Ma Xiaoying, "You cheap woman."


    Abnormal crisp slap, Ma Xiaoying left face immediately floating red, thin man also want to hit, palm was caught by me.


    "Are you a man?"


    "Who the hell are you? What the hell is it to you? "


    "What if it''s none of my business?" I glared at the thin man. If he did it again, I would dare to put him down.


    "Let go, you dead face."


    His grandmother''s, uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear. When my hand was thrown away, I immediately picked up the tea and splashed it on the thin man. His counterattack was very fast. He started to put his foot on the thin man, and I dodged. First, I kicked him in the thigh, and then knocked him down on the ground with a straight bump, and then stepped on his chest with one foot. At this time, the woman with big eyes pulled my clothes desperately, hammered me with her little pink fist, and finally I pushed him away"You''re just a motherfucker with such a bad mouth that you don''t have to be beaten?" I stepped on the thin man''s foot with a little force, stepped on his parents straight, "to tell you frankly, this project we do, don''t think how strong your company is, after all the business of Feiya is in charge of Ma Xiaoying, you can go to Feiya to find me." Then I took Ma Xiaoying away from the teahouse.


    "Mr. Li..." Out of the teahouse, Ma Xiaoying suddenly stopped.


    "What?"


    "Can you let go first


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Dizzy, I''m still holding people''s hands!


    On the way back, Ma Xiaoying appears very quiet, half leaning in the co pilot''s seat, looking out of the window sorrowfully.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Ma Xiaoying returned to her senses and squeezed out a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. That kind of man should learn a lesson." After thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking, "do you have a holiday?"


    Ma Xiaoying is silent!!!


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t force it. I''ll just ask."


    "He It''s my ex husband. "


    "What? "Ex husband?" My heart snapped as if I had been bitten by something.


    "Divorced a few months ago because of that woman."


    "Big eyes?"


    Ma Xiaoying nodded.


    My psychology is super unbalanced. Although the woman with big eyes is as lovely as a doll, I don''t think she is better than Ma Xiaoying in that aspect, especially in temperament. Ma Xiaoying is undoubtedly millions of times better than her. The thin man is really blind. He has a very good wife who is not satisfied. He has to go out and fool around, and even get divorced and despise him. Why didn''t I just give him more? Shit!!!


    "You just said that Feiya Is it true that it''s all done by our company? "


    "Ah? Well, I just You should be able to make a proposal with sun, oh, my boss. Success depends on fortune! " If she doesn''t agree, can I find something to force her? If this is done, Ma Xiaoying''s good impression on me will be greatly improved, right? But it''s a pity that she has been married.


    "Thank you Ma Xiaoying a smile, this smile, let me heart rate, blush and red.


    Driving, my stomach suddenly murmured. Look at the time, it''s already noon.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Ma Xiaoying shakes her head.


    "Go to dinner. I''ll treat you."


    "Please, I didn''t thank you for repairing the faucet last time, and..."


    "I understand." Shit, it''s not easy to thank me, just by example Dirty, disdainful. Frankly speaking, last time I was really depressed and felt that my self-esteem was hurt. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    As soon as I found a restaurant and parked the car, Ma Xiaoying''s phone rang again. As soon as she answered, I had a hunch that the meal would be ruined. Sure enough, after hanging up the phone, Ma Xiaoying apologized to me with a smile and told me that there were some problems on the other side of the venue. She wanted to go back and make up her mind immediately. Although I was extremely upset, my work was urgent and I had to rush back. Moreover, this work was closely related to me, and when there was a problem, we all had no good fruit to eat.


    The problem is that when you go back, it turns out that it''s just a very small problem, which can be solved with a little brain stimulation. I called an angry, fierce stare at the foreman, want to strangle his neck mind. What the hell are you, foreman? So I can''t eat with Ma Xiaoying, so I have to get together with you to eat fast food.


    In the afternoon, I was working with Ma Xiaoying to study the scenery map given to me by sun and arrange it according to her requirements. And because I constantly deliberately take some small problems to call n times to ask sun''s advice, sun finally impatiently gave me an instruction: don''t bother me with small things, do it by yourself.


    In fact, the stage position is also a small matter!


    In addition, the brand and volume of some necessary things are not a big deal, ha ha!


    "Ma Xiaoying, have dinner together in the evening?" I asked Ma Xiaoying before the workers packed up their tools.


    "Good." Ma Xiaoying readily agreed, "but I want to go home first."


    "No problem."


    I take Ma Xiaoying home in high spirits, and I go back to my own home.


    Sheng Peng that bastard at home, there is a super hot figure of a strange woman, I immediately drag Sheng Peng into the room.


    "You''re going to die and bring women back?"


    "Cut, don''t you bring women back?"


    "When did I bring women back?" Did he find Ma Xiaoying? See us get off?


    "Isn''t Lu Meimei a woman? If not, I''ll go to the toilet immediately to install a statue head, and I''ll enjoy it when she takes a bath... "


    "You try, you dare to pretend, I dare to give you surgery."


    "What operation is going to blind my eyes?"


    "Castration."


    "Bah, you can bring a woman back, and it''s as beautiful as taking someone else in her name. I''ll change my taste. What do you mean? Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? " Sheng Peng fell on my bed and said, "I tell you, I can pay half the rent for this house every month, and I have to use it fairly and equally.""OK, when I say everything." I took out the only set of thousands of clothes from the wardrobe and carried them into the toilet.


    After taking a bath, Sheng Peng left my room.


    Shave in front of the mirror, comb your hair with gel, and then polish your shoes several times before going out.


    "Uncle Li." In the living room, Sheng Peng stopped me, "have an appointment today?"

 Chapter 44

    "No I deny it.


    "Who are you kidding? Are you the only one with thousands of clothes? You''re so stingy that you''re only willing to wear it when you''re dating. " Sheng Peng looked at me thoroughly. "What''s the quality this time? Beautiful? What about the figure? Oh, my God. It''s not enough to have a gentle girl at home. Is it too flowery? Brother, you should know how to be contented. Don''t kill yourself silly. If you pursue too much, you can''t take care of each other. In the end, you will only draw water from a basket. Where does Sorrow come from? It''s all from my own family. I''d like to offer you that although sex is very important, it can''t violate human ethics and morality... "


    "What a mess." I rudely pushed Sheng Peng away, "take care of yourself first."


    This is the second time I have seen Ma Xiaoying who has just bathed in water in a short time. It''s called a refreshing and fragrant woman. No matter how hard I can bear it, I can''t keep my heart rate jumping normally, so I almost jump out of it!!!


    "Beauty Ma, I''m glad to serve you. Please name the station." Ma Xiaoying gets in the car, I said.


    "The guest is as he pleases."


    Hehe, who are we in charge of?


    I really don''t know where I''m romantic, so I''m wandering on the road, seemingly confident, but in fact I''m scared, for fear of making a bad performance. Fortunately, when I was waiting for the red light, I saw a sign advertisement, and suddenly I had an idea


    Twenty minutes later, I parked by the river.


    Ma Xiaoying looks at me in doubt!


    I didn''t explain, leading Ma Xiaoying to board a big ship. This is a sea restaurant, which I just saw in the advertisement.


    "Is it grand?" On the boat, Ma Xiaoying said.


    "Solemnity is a respect for you."


    Ma Xiaoying blushed


    The ship is divided into three levels. The first level is the hall, with some guests sitting scattered; the second level is the small box separated by screens, with bursts of laughter and laughter faintly heard; the third level is the elegant seat, which is divided into inner room and outer room. We chose the outer room in the open air, that is, outside the deck. Under the bright stars and moon, with the sea breeze blowing, the juice drinking and the special food of the people on the sea, this form of romance should make my impression on Ma Xiaoying increase, right?


    Ma Xiaoying is not very talkative. She doesn''t speak much unless she has to. Of course, I can talk about it all night, but I didn''t do it. Instead, I quietly enjoyed the light silence. I occasionally enjoyed the river scenery, passing boats, and looked back at the city with bright lights. It seemed lonely and boring, but there was a kind of relaxed and happy fluctuation in the loneliness and boredom.


    "I''m very happy today." When getting off the ship, Ma Xiaoying said.


    "I''m a little bit more than that."


    Ma Xiaoying smiles.


    "Or Shall we go to the cinema? "


    Ma Xiaoying thought for a few seconds, then nodded.


    YES£¡


    I hummed a tune in my heart, dark cool dark cool. Ma Xiaoying didn''t refuse to go to the movies, which are mostly more suitable for couples. Wow At least you like me a little bit?


    Entering the cinema, I hesitated about what to see.


    Ten minutes later, there were two broadcasting halls, one for love and the other for horror. Romantic movies are more romantic. They may infect us all, mainly Ma Xiaoying. So ha-ha. Horror film of course also has advantages, if Ma Xiaoying is afraid, more or less will have some intimate contact with me, this is the instinctive reaction of people, ha ha.


    Both have their advantages, I finally chose the horror film.


    We found a more forward seat with relatively dim light, and we sat down.


    The beginning of the movie was pretty good, very humorous, but with a turning point in the scene, the atmosphere of terror began to spread, and my heart also came up. I made a fatal mistake when I was just thinking about it, that is, I didn''t take myself into consideration. Shit, I never watch horror movies. Ma Xiaoying is on the contrary. No matter how disgusting the scene is, she dares to watch it with her eyes open. In the end, I can''t stand it any more. I run to the toilet and spit. After spitting, I dare not go in again. I hide outside the rest area and smoke.


    "No?" After smoking half a cigarette, I saw Ma Xiaoying come out.


    "No, now the level of horror films is too poor, they are not terrible." It''s not scary. What woman?


    I deliberately slowed down so that I could spend more time with Ma Xiaoying. Although I was silent, I felt wonderful. Besides, I find that Ma Xiaoying looks a bit like hebe from the side, but it''s a cool version of Hebe. In addition, her natural temperament is stronger than Hebe (sweat, Hebe fans don''t want to smoke me, do they?


    It took me an hour to arrive half an hour''s journey. Before I entered the community, I suddenly remembered that I had finished smoking at home. I planned to buy one at the convenience store across the road. When I got out of the car, I saw a black Buick coming at a high speed and stopping ten meters away from me. Then three men jumped out of the car with a steel pipe in each hand


    Mom!!!


    My first reaction was to get back in the car immediately, start it quickly and drive forwardFrom the back mirror, you can clearly see that the three men are catching up. One of them throws the steel pipe out of his hand and hits the glass in the back seat of the car with ping-pong. The glass fragments are flying around. Then Ma Xiaoying exclaimed, quickly covering her neck with her hands, with a face of pain and distortion.


    "What''s the matter?" I stepped on the brake and broke Ma Xiaoying off. Her back neck was bleeding and blood was oozing from her fingers


    Damn, the tiger doesn''t get angry when I''m sick!!!


    I put in reverse gear, quickly turned back, grabbed the baseball bat shaped steering wheel lock and rushed out of the car.


    The three men probably didn''t expect that I would dare to look back, and with a look of evil spirit, they were all stunned. I hit the man in front of me in the abdomen. When the man got soft, I stepped on him and screamed. The other two men panicked, looked at each other and ran away. After a while, I didn''t catch up with them, but saw Zhong Baojun sitting in the cab of the Buick, reversing all the way. Anyway, I''m not as fast as him, and I don''t plan to chase him. I turned back and stepped on my feet after the man who was beaten down


    "Brother, please don''t fight again!" The man begged for mercy.


    "How dare you smash my car." I continued to step on, "you deserve it."


    "I''m just a colleague with that man. He just said to scare you." Oh, it turns out it''s amateur. No wonder it''s so casual.


    "Mr. Li." Ma Xiaoying called at me.


    I''m scared out in a cold sweat. Ma Xiaoying is still bleeding. I don''t send her to the hospital, but I''m fighting. Shit.


    Back in the car, I saw Ma Xiaoying covering her back neck with a tissue. The tissue had almost been penetrated by blood (exaggerated description, in fact, only vaguely see some blood), and the light cyan shirt was spotted with blood. I was anxious and rushed to the nearest hospital.


    After dressing, Ma Xiaoying does not matter. She only has a piece around her back neck and has to walk with her head down.


    "Just now, Zhong Baojun, right?" On the way back, Ma Xiaoying asked.


    "Ah? How do you know? "


    "Guess." Ma Xiaoying looked at the broken rear seat glass, "sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The main thing is that people are OK."


    Ah, in fact, I''m crying bitterly in my heart. I don''t know how to explain to devil sun that she hasn''t deducted all my salary and bonus for the whole month? Death bell Baojun, let me meet again, must give him a painful lesson, so that he knows to be low-key. However, this episode seems to draw closer the relationship between Ma Xiaoying and me. Her eyes are not so cold when she looks at me. Of course, it has nothing to do with affectionate silence, but I like this kind of look, because it contains a kind of trust.


    The next day I went to work, and I entered the office of magic girl sun for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" The granddaughter was correcting the document. She looked up at me a little and then lowered her head.


    "It''s a little Little things. "


    "He said


    "I''ll take the glass in the back of your car..." I pay close attention to sun''s reaction. If she hits me with something, I can definitely fall down in a second, "it''s broken!"


    "Oh." The granddaughter was unexpectedly calm, but calm was even more frightening.


    "Why don''t you ask?" I''m sick. If the devil sun doesn''t settle with me, I''ll get out of here. This abnormal person is not sure whether it''s fine or not. I don''t want to die when it breaks out? However, I understand that opportunities and dangers coexist. Today, I plan to help Ma Xiaoying take over the future activities of Feiya. At least I''ll try it first, but I can''t think of other ways.


    "Say it quickly."


    "Well, didn''t I tell you about Ma Xiaoying yesterday?"


    "I''m not interested in that."


    "It''s the man who smashed your car. I said it''s our boss''s car. He also said it''s your boss''s car. He also said that in the future, the price of all Feiya''s activities will be increased by 10 percent, otherwise it will not be accepted. " I observed sun''s expression and found nothing wrong. I continued, "Mr. Sun, am I in trouble? Actually can''t blame me, that kind of situation as long as a man can''t see eye, that damned thing is too much. Of course, if you want to punish me, I have nothing to say, but if you have to be punished for the benefit of the company, it''s too chilling... "


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    "Mr. Sun, all I said was The facts. " It''s a little guilty. It''s a little hard to add oil and vinegar.


    The granddaughter closed the document, looked up at me, and did not speak. She just looked at me, as if she wanted to see me through. Then a faint smile came out of her mouth.


    "Mr. Sun, you have something to say Just say it


    "Li Qiang, you become smart and you can play tricks."


    "That''s Ah, No


    Sun''s gloomy smile quickly disappeared. Instead, she looked like she wanted to kill someone.


    "Well, when I didn''t say anything today." It seems that she should be recognized, but it''s not surprising that she is such a person? The intelligence quotient is divine. How can I escape from her?

 Chapter 45

    "Men don''t have a good thing."


    "That''s, ah, No." Shit, isn''t that self abuse?


    "OK, I have a clear distinction between public and private. What I want to see is quality. As long as there is quality, I don''t mind who contracts the activities."


    "You mean..."


    "Don''t understand?" Sun mengnu stares.


    "Yes, thank you." I bow.


    "Remember, I hate people who do things for themselves." The granddaughter gave me a smile that didn''t look like a smile. "You are not such a person, are you?"


    "Of course not." I''m in a cold sweat.


    "Good, now..."


    "I know. Get out of here. Right now, I know. I''ll get out now. I''ll keep going."


    It''s hard to imagine that Ma Xiaoying is not grateful to me for this matter being handled so easily? Maybe they will agree with each other by example. Wow, hooligan. Hehe, no matter whether Ma Xiaoying is grateful to me or not, now I am grateful to sun jinnu. Sometimes this abnormal person is very human. I don''t know if a person is beautiful, has strong working ability, and is smart and powerful. If you are a little gentle, don''t scold people all the time. It''s absolutely a rare masterpiece. On the other hand, according to the present temperament and behavior style, probably not many men can bear it.


    In the afternoon, I still have to go to the activity site to supervise.


    Ma Xiaoying is busy, her head is wrapped like last night, but she matches a round hat, which is quite chic.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li?"


    "Oh, the last day, no problem?"


    "No problem." Ma Xiaoying said confidently, "foreman and I have done five times of detailed inspection, and all parts are safe and qualified."


    "By the way, I told Mr. Sun about that..."


    "How''s it going?"


    See Ma Xiaoying nervous, I decided to tease her, deliberately sigh!!!


    "Failed, right? In fact, I know that our company is not strong enough. " Ma Xiaoying face disappointed, but still barely squeeze out a smile, "in any case, thank you for your help."


    "I''m teasing you. Mr. Sun has already agreed verbally." Although there is no formal implementation, but the meaning of sun is obvious enough, as long as the quality of the project can be guaranteed.


    "Really?" Ma Xiaoying was so excited that she hardly gave me a bear hug.


    "Really, Mr. Sun means that no matter the company, as long as the quality. What I want to say to you is that at present, even if this project loses money, it must let Mr. Sun feel your sincerity and the technical quality of your company. " I thought about it and added, "in addition, I''d like to file your company''s profile and quotation as soon as possible, and I''ll deliver it to Mr. Sun''s office for you."


    "OK," Ma Xiaoying said gratefully, "I don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s easy. Don''t refuse to take my car in the future."


    Ma Xiaoying Leng for a while, should think of the community gate that thing, embarrassed smile.


    Ma Xiaoying is busy again. She has instructed the workers to rectify many places. It turns out that there is still room for improvement in quality, and only considering the cost problem can she tighten the control. However, as I just said, Ma Xiaoying has let go. After all, everyone knows what it means to cooperate with Feiya. Especially for some small companies, Feiya can bring fame and benefits to you all at once, and it''s only for you If you want to sign a letter of cooperation, you will be promoted immediately.


    After nearly two hours of repair, the layout of the site has not found any problems, in other words, I have nothing to do here, and Ma Xiaoying bid farewell, I left!!!


    It''s not like driving a broken BMW. It''s more troublesome to be stolen, so I drove the car to the repair shop. It''s more than six o''clock after repairing the glass in the back seat of the car. I''m very surprised that sun mengnu doesn''t call me for a car. Does she take a taxi to work these days? Or how many cars? Shit, whatever. It''s better not to ask. Anyway, it''s very convenient for me to drive. At least I''ll return it to her after the activity.


    After a few rounds on the road, I saw a gas station. I went in to fill up the gas, and then went to pick up Lu Meimei.


    Seeing me, Lu Meimei was very surprised, and I was even more surprised, because Lu Meimei was followed by a very sunny and handsome boy. He pasted every step of Lu Meimei''s walking, and he looked like a dead beat until I came to him.


    "Tell you I have a boyfriend, believe it?" Lu Meimei took my arm and put her head on my shoulder in the shape of a bird.


    The boy took a few glances at me, then at the nearby BMW. He was disappointed and left, but after a few steps, he turned back.


    "You are such a beautiful boyfriend?"


    "No As the boy''s face turned from disappointment to joy, I added, "it''s the fiance."


    The boy''s face is very blue, and his head won''t turn back!


    "Li Qiang, are you going too far?" Lu Meimei blamed me.


    "Meimei, don''t procrastinate in emotional affairs. Refuse thoroughly to avoid future trouble." How nice to say, what about Zhou Qi and I?


    As I have explained for a long time, Lu Meimei is very fond of watching TV, and it is a kind of drama that I particularly hate. Therefore, when we are both at home, either I am in a daze on the balcony or I go back to my room to sleep. Today, I choose to sleep, although it''s just a little bit over nine in the evening, which is better than being polluted by those mentally retarded dramas.I don''t know how long I slept, but I was woken up by the telephone ring!


    "Master Shanda, do you want people to live you?" Let me see the time. It''s 1:30 in the morning.


    "In extra time, come quickly."


    "But I''m so sleepy!"


    "Century war, Real Madrid vs AC Milan..."


    "I don''t care if Mars hits the earth, that''s all." I snapped off the phone and went on sleeping.


    I don''t know how long after that, I suddenly got up, quickly put on my clothes and shoes, and ran to the door


    Twenty minutes later, I appeared in overtime, a famous club. It''s 2:26 now, and the venue is already full of people, chatting in groups, or staring at the three huge rear projection. The rear projection is now live broadcast of the Champions League, Real Madrid vs AC Milan. Of course, the game hasn''t started yet. It''s just that players from both sides come out and the theme song of the Champions League is played.


    Looking inside and outside for a circle, finally in an inconspicuous corner to find Sheng Peng, this bastard wearing a Real Madrid shirt.


    "Hi, man." I hit him hard on the back.


    "Scared to death, you?" Sheng Peng was startled by me.


    "Pig gall, you?"


    "You''re the pig." Sheng Peng poured me a glass of iced beer, "sleepy again?"


    "That was just now. Now I''m full of energy..."


    "I think you''re as fickle as a girl."


    All of a sudden, I saw a beautiful woman coming to our position. She was also wearing a Real Madrid shirt and smiling at me. At last, she sat next to Sheng Peng and put her arms around Sheng Peng''s shoulder.


    "This is..." I asked Sheng Peng with my eyes.


    "My girlfriend, * *" Sheng Peng introduced me to the beauty, "Li Qiang, my best friend."


    "Hello."


    "Hello, everyone." God, how many girlfriends does Sheng Peng have? Is it a change from time to time? Or more than one? Super disaster. However, it must be said that this * * has more quality than all the girls I used to see who have an affair with Sheng Peng. It''s heroic and valiant. Needless to say, there''s still a mysterious air. Unfortunately, it''s going to be harmed by Sheng Peng. It''s unreasonable!!!


    At the beginning of the World War II, we focused on it, shouting fiercely.


    Today, the momentum of Real Madrid is obviously stronger than that of AC Milan. Of course, the main reason is that the home court and the recent competitive state are also good, so they beat AC Milan at the beginning. Most of AC Milan''s players are old, especially in the middle and back court. Their average age is over 30. Their physical fitness and speed are not in the same level as those of Real Madrid''s players, but they win with rich experience. So, even though Real Madrid had the absolute advantage, the score was still close to zero until the half-time.


    "Depressed?" Sheng Peng is a super real fans, Real Madrid account for the scene does not account for the score, he worried.


    "Why am I depressed? In this way, the ball will score sooner or later Sheng Peng turns to * *, "right wife?"


    "Yes." **Nod.


    "If you have a soul in your heart, give me a reward."


    "Yes, yes!" **A face excited, "first reward you, and then reward me."


    "Wow, that''s exciting." Sheng Peng''s mouth can''t wait to get close.


    "Stop, when I''m in the air, is it disgusting?"


    "Shut your eyes if you feel sick." **Stare at me.


    "Stay away, little boy." Sheng Peng chucked me, "don''t disturb my brother to do business."


    I was speechless to the dogs and men, so I had to go away - to the toilet.


    When I came out of the toilet, I saw Zhong Baojun, who was preparing to go to the toilet. This guy also saw me. He was stunned for a while and then ran away. It was the same as hell. But it''s not surprising that this guy has suffered losses on me twice before and after. Do you dare to make me sick? I''m not interested in chasing him. I don''t think I can.


    Back, Sheng Peng and * * kiss together, as if no one else, intoxicated.


    "Hey, public places, can you two pay attention to the impact?" The main influence on me is that other people generally don''t care. Unless you kiss and can''t help performing at a deeper level, no one will notice when you kiss.


    Sheng Peng ignored my protest and continued to kiss him. Finally, he pushed him away and gave me a red look.


    "Isn''t that a good girl?" **Go to the toilet, Sheng Peng said.


    "Frankly speaking, you have more quality than all the women you used to have together, but when you are such a disaster, the more quality you have, the more you hit the street."


    "You''re psychologically deformed. If you''re jealous, we''ll be more handsome than you." Sheng Peng is elated.


    "Shameless, relying on their own handsome everywhere to engage in sexual relations..."


    "No mess, this time really."


    "You didn''t say that that that time?" I despise it, "clearly in the road shore appearance ran, secretly dirty dirty, this is you."


    "It''s different this time."


    "Bah, I don''t believe your old bitch."


    "Che, you don''t understand the situation. What do you think * * does? It''s going to scare you out of a heart attack. ""You have a heart attack."


    "That''s a metaphor. Let me tell you..."


    At this time * * just came back, and at the beginning of the second half, Sheng Peng and I stopped arguing.

 Chapter 46

    In the second half, Real Madrid continued their strength in the first half, holding down AC Milan''s attack at the beginning. Finally, this kind of strength in 69 minutes in exchange for results, in the restricted area, Ronaldo received his teammates'' exquisite transmission, a control and a shot, the ball directly hanging in the net corner, the goalkeeper did not have time to respond. It''s easy to tell who''s excited and who''s depressed.


    The more we hit the back, the more AC Milan fell behind. In the 77th minute, C Romer scored twice to expand the advantage to two goals, but the momentum did not weaken because of the lead.


    "Ha ha, free kick."


    I took a sip of beer, but I didn''t notice that Real Madrid''s Alonso made a free kick. After some discussion, Ronaldo took the penalty. Ronaldo''s defoliation stunt is unique in Europe, so Sheng Peng is very excited. What''s more, after two steps, he imitates Ronaldo''s action before the free throw, but his imitation level is extremely retarded. Sheng Peng and I laugh


    Sign action, c Luo put the ball, back a few steps.


    Just as Ronaldo started to run to the ball, my head was suddenly attacked from behind. My face was full of beer and I was dizzy. My body ran forward and directly knocked the table over. Sheng Peng responded quickly and pulled me back. Because my head was dizzy, I couldn''t see the situation clearly. I just heard a series of yells, passionate and excited cries


    "Drag it out."


    "The ball is in!"


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Security guard, security guard, someone''s making trouble..."


    For a moment, the ball bar was in a mess. After a few minutes, the headlights turned on and the field was bright. I shook my head. It was painful, but it was not as dizzy as before. I could barely see the situation clearly. At the moment, in front of me stood six men dressed up in rotten clothes with a murderous face.


    "Damn, who hit my brother? Stand up automatically. " Sheng Peng let go of me and took a bottle to rush forward.


    A man stood up and Sheng Peng immediately smashed a bottle of wine. Instead of hitting it, he fell back with one foot.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Nothing." Sheng Peng stands up abruptly, "fight."


    I took two wine bottles on the table next door and gave one to Sheng Peng.


    There were only two security guards in the venue, who did not dare to persuade them to fight, while the customers hid away and watched the excitement anxiously.


    All of a sudden, six rotten kids concentrate on rushing up, trying to drag Sheng Peng and me out of the ball bar. Sheng Peng and I struggled to fight each other. Our fists smashed on us, and we flew back with wine bottles. For a moment, the scene was chaotic, and all the chairs and tables in a small area were knocked over. In the end, we were dragged to the door, but now a white shadow came down from the sky, pulled out the collar of a rotten boy who was going to drag me, fell over my back, and then ran to Sheng Peng''s side to perform the same trick again, and quickly fell out a few more.


    Sheng Peng and I were stunned when we saw this man clearly


    "Don''t move, police." **He took his bag from a guest and took out a certificate.


    The six rotten boys looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Sheng Peng and I don''t care about this. After catching a bottle on the ground, we pounce on it and smash our heads when we see it. It''s just that these guys are too good at fighting. Not only did we miss one, but we both suffered a big loss. We were put back by our feet and fell at the feet of * *!!!


    "It''s useless. Look at me." **Throw your bag at random and rush forward.


    Sheng Peng and I once again looked like chickens, and the six rotten kids who had made us look for teeth all over the place couldn''t deal with a woman. No, the current * * is not a woman at all, but a fierce beast. Boxing and kicking are quick and indescribable. One of the most popular moves is to fall over the back. As long as you are caught by the police, it''s the only result to throw a dog and grab the excrement


    Sheng Peng and I looked at each other, one after another in a cold sweat and astonishing. The customers in the ball bar were extremely excited and cheered for * * with great momentum. We were not dumb to watch the World Cup final. Anyway, the atmosphere was more intense than that of Ronaldo''s goal. I took time to look at the rear projection and it''s 4-1. I didn''t see how to score the last three goals Shit, I''m free to care about this, but * * I don''t need to care, he''s already got six rotten kids down.


    "Do you want to fight yet?" **Gasping for breath, he asked six rotten kids who had been lying on the ground.


    The six rotten boys shook their heads and held each other to prepare to retreat. At this time, the police suddenly arrived in groups.


    A burst of warm applause, let''s send the ball, mainly to * *.


    "Wow, you''re so good?" Let''s get the ball out. I''ll give * * a thumbs up.


    "Cut, it''s a small thing."


    Sheng Peng quickly approached my ear and said a word. I let out a scream unconsciously.


    "What''s it called?" **Startled, there was a spark in his eyes, "neuropathy?"


    "You are Criminal police Yes, Sheng Peng just told me that * * is a criminal policeman.


    "What''s wrong? Did the criminal police offend you? ""No I shook my head.


    "Not your eyes?"


    "I think it''s worship."


    "No ambition, you worship a woman who moves around."


    I''m speechless.


    Ma, Ma, don''t you need such a super tough girlfriend Sheng Peng to walk horizontally? However, the advantages and disadvantages are opposite. If Sheng Peng dares to mess with others and harm the future flowers of our motherland in the future, it is estimated that * * will cut down the roots of him first. Thinking of this, I can''t help but clap Sheng Peng on the shoulder and then smirk. Sheng Peng knows what I think and what I''m laughing at. He pinches me on the side of my waist in response. I scream again in pain


    "Are you crazy? Believe it or not? "


    "No, it''s your husband..." Looking at * *''s cruel and bloodthirsty face, I immediately swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Because of * *, we can leave the police station soon. In fact, it was * * who called the police. When she disappeared, she would go to the check-in office to find her bag, find her ID card and call the police by the way. After interrogation, the six rotten boys were black sheep in this area. Someone gave them 10000 yuan to repair me. Needless to say, it must be Zhong Baojun. Damn, I let him go. He doesn''t want to repent. It seems that there is a saying right: kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    When I came back to the company the next day, I saw that I wrapped my head, put a band aid on my forehead, and a bruise could be seen on my arm. It was like a rogue who had been repaired for attempted indecency. Everyone was gloating and whispering. Ah Feiya''s office is inhumane. It''s more difficult to find a sympathetic eye than to find a new world.


    "Lao Li, what are you doing?" When smoking in the stairwell, Liu Feng asked.


    "Do you believe what I said?"


    "Do you think I''m easy to cheat or zero IQ?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes.


    "I got extra time last night. I was excited when I watched the ball. I offended a beauty when I was confused."


    "You''re not honest, are you?" Liu Feng smiles.


    "Come on, it''s the beauty, I''m not good?"


    "Ha ha, and then what?"


    "A serious man like me, of course, has to stick to his innocence. Ah, the price is really heavy. If you knew that the beauty was born in the special forces, I would have given up the resistance for the first time, let her have a good heart and let her eat, and then I would have been oppressed by the ghost. Anyway, the resistance is self humiliating.... "


    Liu Feng kicked me.


    At noon, Zhou Qi passed by me and looked at me. She opened her mouth a little, but didn''t speak. Then there was the granddaughter. Seeing my appearance, she snorted heavily. She swore a few words, but I didn''t hear them clearly.


    In the afternoon, go to the activity site. The activity will be held at 4 p.m. and there will be a large number of reporters and businesses on the scene.


    "You, I Ma Xiaoying pointed to my head, "how to do it?"


    "It''s none of your business. I fell." Shit, isn''t it a little too obvious that there''s no silver here?


    "Fall? Is it


    "No, go to work. Don''t think about it."


    Obviously, Ma Xiaoying doesn''t believe it. The more vague I am, the more suspicious she is. But it has nothing to do with work.


    I sit under a coconut tree and smoke. Ma Xiaoying takes a notebook and goes back and forth with the foreman to check the stage, chairs and tables. Every plant, from carpet to screw, is carefully checked and checked, and then recorded in the notebook one by one. It must be said that when women work hard, they look beautiful. For example, when sun mengnu doesn''t swear, it''s called infinite charm. When she doesn''t swear, she can''t stand it


    All of a sudden, the sound of ticking came from the stairwell. It was demon sun and Zhou Qi.


    "Li Qiang, come here for me." The sun devil girl roared.


    "Mr. Sun, what can I do for you?"


    "Let me have a look at your work record."


    "What record?"


    "Mr. Sun said this?" Ma Xiaoying handed over his work record, "this is the result of my checking with Mr. Li and foreman for countless times." Shit, it''s even more obvious than what I just did. There''s no silver here.


    Sun mengnu glared at me and read the work record carefully. Her brows stretched and wrinkled, and she didn''t know whether she was satisfied or not. Anyway, Ma Xiaoying and I were nervous and wanted to die. At last, she closed her work record, made a tour around, came back with a gloomy face


    "Mr. Sun, is there any problem?" Ma Xiaoying is still very nervous.


    "There are a lot of problems."


    "Ah? So


    "Forget it this time, pay attention to the details next time."


    "Ah?" Ma Xiaoying can''t react.


    "Are you stupid, don''t you understand?" I bumped into Ma Xiaoying, "you made it."


    At 3:00 p.m., all the personnel participating in the activities in Feiya have been in place, and the products of the subsidiary company are placed in every obvious corner for viewing and taking photos. Sun is very busy. She keeps pointing back and forth. Occasionally, she discusses, quarrels and scolds with the general of the sales department. The truth is that sun is always cursing, while Zhou Qi walks around behind her. When she''s idle, she doesn''t give me a friendly look.

 Chapter 47

    "Li Qiang, come here." As soon as the reporter came in, sun called me.


    "Mr. Sun." I ran over.


    "Tear down the rag on your head, and let the reporters take pictures that affect the company''s image."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, now, immediately..." The granddaughter pointed to the toilet.


    "Oh I''m going to the toilet.


    Just as I wanted to enter the toilet, I saw a man in blue overalls running out in a panic. Although the colors and fabric styles of overalls were the same, I recognized at a glance that it was not Ma Xiaoying''s employee because he didn''t wear a badge. My first reaction was that this man had done something wrong, so I called him. However, he ran into the stairwell and I ran after him. There was no one.


    When I went into the toilet, I was dumbfounded. There were four big words written in red paint on the big glass mirror and the wall: blood debt, blood repayment.


    I blocked the door and called my granddaughter.


    "Mr. Sun."


    "You''re bored, aren''t you?" Sun is impatient.


    "No, I think you should come to the men''s room."


    "Psycho." Sun damned, "waste my time, you''re dead!"


    "Mr. Sun, I''m not joking with you. You can''t come. Anyway, I''m not responsible for problems." I snapped up the phone and started to try to wash the red paint on the glass and walls with water. I know clearly in my heart that once these four words are photographed by reporters, they will attack Feiya. The reporter''s pen is the best one to pull. In the end, this activity and Feiya''s image will be destroyed. Once it is certain, otherwise, how can we say fire prevention, theft prevention and reporter prevention?


    Sun ran into the men''s room in anger. She just wanted to scold, but she was silly when she saw the situation in the room!!!


    "Who did it?"


    "Not me." What are you staring at me for?


    "Who?"


    "A man in a fake overalls runs away. You have to find someone to deal with it."


    Sun thought for a moment, immediately called ma Xiaoying, told Ma Xiaoying to find three beautiful advertising pictures into the men''s room within five minutes, and immediately stopped using the men''s room, let the construction team guard the door.


    "You, go outside and see what else is special." The granddaughter pushed me out of the men''s room.


    There are many people out there, most of them journalists, taking pictures around with their own cameras.


    I took a bottle of water in the activity bar, drank a few mouthfuls, and began to check around. I looked at the flowers, trees, and all the decorations carefully. I found nothing wrong. Finally, the stage. I turned to the back, lifted the cover and went in. As the cloth blocks the light, it''s dark under the stage. I''m going to use my mobile phone as a light, but before I can take it out, I feel something wrong. Then I hit the door in the face, and I snorted in pain. And then I put my hands around my neck. I want to shout subconsciously, but I can''t, and I can''t seem to shout. When I shout, I can hear it outside. This guy must be hiding here for a purpose. When the time comes, I can''t deal with big things.


    I broke that guy''s hand with all my life. Unfortunately, he was so strong that I couldn''t break it. Because he strangled my neck from behind and supported my back with his knee, I couldn''t touch even one corner of his clothes. I am extremely anxious in my heart. If I am pinched by him for several times, I will faint even if I don''t stop breathing. What should I do?


    Ah, let''s make a bet!


    I suddenly stopped struggling and straightened my hands and feet. The guy thought that I had fainted, and the strength of strangling my neck began to weaken. At the weakest moment, I tried my best to hit him at the root of his thigh with a return stroke, and put my feet in the right direction


    Although I can''t see it, I know that this guy hit me with a double Chuai and hit the iron pillar used to carry the weight of the stage. I thought I could breathe back, but this guy recovered very quickly. He snorted and rushed back immediately. This time I was on guard. As soon as he touched me, I grasped his hands as fast as I could and hit him with my head at the same time. This hit him directly in the chest. He snorted and took a big step back.


    Because the space and height under the stage are very limited, I can''t make my back fall, and this guy''s strength is greater than me, so I''m constantly losing money. In addition, when I was just wrestling, my head was injured and I fell asleep on the post. I was so dizzy that I didn''t want to move, but this guy came to me. I could only hide in the dark. Finally, this guy changed his tactics and opened the cloth to go out. Of course, I couldn''t let him go out. He was probably right about that. As soon as I stopped him, I took the opportunity to pinch my neck. I lay down with my feet around his waist and hit him on the abdomen with my knees


    One, two This guy doesn''t care. He just pinches me.


    Dying, dying!!!


    My impact strength is getting weaker and weaker, and I feel that my lungs are suffocating.


    There was a moment when I was about to give up. The problem was that I was so young, and I was such a loser


    I opened my hand and groped around, hoping to touch a weapon. Fortunately, I actually touched a short iron pipe. I tried my best to hit this guy''s head. He screamed and immediately let go of my neck


    The air is so sweet!!!I feel something dripping on my face. It''s salty and fishy. It should be blood. I didn''t care. Another iron pipe directly hit the guy''s face. The guy''s kneeling body fell down with a bang. I took a few big puffs, grabbed him, twisted his hands behind him, and pressed his back with both legs. But I chose to give up because this guy had no response at all.


    To be honest, I was just desperate to smash him for my life. I would be afraid to smash people to death.


    I shake hands to hold the mobile phone, with the help of the light of the mobile phone to check, this guy''s left face swelled up, his ear broke a little flesh, blood seepage. I didn''t think much about it. I quickly tore a piece out of his clothes to cover the bleeding part, and then called the granddaughter to tell her that I was under the stage and what happened.


    Sun said that the activity had already started and it was not convenient to deal with these things.


    "You mean I''m going to stay in until the end of the event?"


    "Yes." The voice of the granddaughter is hard.


    "I''m hurt, and this guy is hurt too!"


    "The death of the enemy has nothing to do with me."


    "What about me? Will you do the same to me that day when I''m worthless? "


    "Yes."


    "You die! Cold blooded and heartless woman I hang up.


    If my clothes are clean, maybe I can go out from the back. It doesn''t matter if I''m seen by reporters. I''ll just be a staff member. The problem is that my clothes are rotten and dirty, and there are bloodstains. I have no choice but to wait for the end of the activity.


    For safety''s sake, I untied my belt and tied this guy to a post. After tying it, I still felt that it was not safe enough to look left and right, so I used the light of my mobile phone to search under ruo''s big stage, hoping to find some ropes or iron wires.


    Disappointed, nothing!!!


    There are several iron pipes for connecting iron pillars.


    Just about to give up, I plan to go back to untie this guy''s clothes and tie them around again. Suddenly I see a special cloth bag hanging in the corner. If you take a picture with your mobile phone, the bag will still move. It seems that there are some animals crawling inside


    What the hell is this???


    I poked the bag a few times with the iron pipe in my hand. The bag moved more severely, and also made some whirring sound. My cold sweat came out on the spot. I''m sure it''s a snake that''s moving inside. If I didn''t lift the cover and come in to check, this guy succeeded in releasing the snake. Hum, I guess this activity will make a lot of noise. It''s not even serious. It''s even more serious.


    Who did it? The means are so vicious, I just want to die!!!


    I''ve been hiding under the stage, listening to the music, applause and speeches from above. It''s really boring.


    Smoking one by one, until the whole package is exhausted, the activity is still going on like fire and tea. Well, the taste of waiting is not good at all, but this guy has woken up and stared at me with vicious eyes. In order to avoid him yelling and messing up the activity, I took off my socks and blocked his mouth when he was in a coma. His viciousness should be due to my own behavior.


    "What are you staring at? You deserve it Wait, what''s the devil going to do with this guy? According to her cruel character, it''s possible to be widowed, and then I indirectly killed a person. Shit.


    After staring at this guy for nearly an hour, the activity finally came to a successful conclusion. Then more than ten minutes later, the bright light of a flashlight came in, left and right, and finally fell on me. The one with the flashlight is the devil sun. At this time, all the covers on all sides are uncovered one by one. It''s dark outside


    "Come out!" The granddaughter waved to me, "immediately."


    Bullshit. You think I''d like to be in there?


    I quickly climbed out and gave the sun a look of disdain.


    "Mr. Li." Ma Xiaoying saw me all over again, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." When I saw Zhou Qi, she didn''t stare at me any more, her eyes softened a lot.


    "Then, get the man out of it." Sun turned to Ma Xiaoying and said to the workers.


    The workers'' eyes focused on Ma Xiaoying, who seemed to be asking. Ma Xiaoying was embarrassed. In order not to make her difficult, I had to climb in again, drag the guy out like a dead dog, and then bring out the bag of snakes.


    "What is this?" Ma Xiaoying asked.


    "Snake."


    Ma Xiaoying exclaimed, hiding behind one of the workers in their company.


    "Damn it." I kicked the guy hard and threw the bag of snakes at his feet. "It''s quite fresh."


    "Have you finished?" The Sun Demon girl stares at me, "is it going to kick people to death?"


    "What kind of kindness do you give to a vicious man?" I snorted and continued to kick, "what am i catching? Why can''t I kick?"


    The granddaughter scolded a "neuropathy", took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone, and walked away!!!


    "You Is it really OK? " Ma Xiaoying asked again.

 Chapter 48

    "Nothing." I moved my muscles and bones. It''s normal, but my head is a little dizzy.


    "Your neck Black. "


    "Pinched."


    "Li Qiang, Ma Xiaoying stay, the rest of the irrelevant people leave, immediately." Sun''s eyes swept around the people''s faces. "I''ll just say it once. Remember, today''s event is only known to all present. I don''t want anyone else to get the news, that''s all."


    Everyone retreated one after another, leaving me, my granddaughter and Ma Xiaoying.


    After a while, there were four men on the roof. The front one was the Minister of security, and the back three were very strange. It can be concluded that they were not the security guards of our company. It seems that my heart is clear at once. No wonder sun is very clear about every move of that tour. It turns out that the security minister of his mother is Wuzai. Damn, he looks honest. He turns out to be a dead man with crooked water and pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Mr. Sun." The security minister respectfully said hello to the magic girl sun, and then he also laughed at me.


    "It''s up to you." The granddaughter pointed to the guy on the ground, "I want to know everything I should know, that''s it."


    "I understand." The security minister nodded, "Mr. Sun, please rest assured?"


    Go with Ma Xiaoying behind Sun''s demon girl


    How does the devil deal with that guy? I don''t know. I''m not qualified to know. It''s none of my business. I''m curious, why does the granddaughter leave me and Ma Xiaoying? It''s not hard for me to understand why Ma Xiaoying is left behind? Of course, I''m just curious, and I won''t ask the devil sun, because the less I know about some things, the safer it is.


    The next night, Zhang Dingjun asked me out to the sauna center. After I refused, I went to the tea house instead.


    In the tea house, Zhang Dingjun hugs a girl with terrible skin. Her facial features are not delicate, and her figure is not plump and mellow. But her skin will definitely make you forget these two shortcomings. Moreover, she has a very lovely name - Ling Duoduo. What''s more depressing is her age. It''s estimated that Zhang Dingjun can be her father


    I cough, remind Zhang Dingjun enough!!!


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Zhang Dingjun pushed Ling Duoduo away, sat upright and motioned Ling Duoduo to pour me tea.


    "Mr. Zhang, come to me


    "Don''t be nervous. Just chat. You are all good friends."


    I have no words.


    "Brother, I heard you captured one with your bare hands..." Zhang Dingjun thought about the wording, "bad guy?"


    "You know that, too?" I was surprised.


    "I said, I have my own way."


    Damn it, is it the little report from the son of a bitch? Ma Xiaoying''s engineering team on the scene that day consisted of three men, Zhou Qi, me, sun mengnu herself, the Minister of security and the three men he brought.


    "This time, it''s time to promote you."


    "Promotion?" I was surprised again.


    "To make great achievements, one should be promoted to a higher rank." Zhang Dingjun offered me a cigarette, "do you know which department of Feiya is the fattest?"


    I shake my head!!!


    "Sales."


    "Mr. Zhang, if you have something to say, it''s boring to beat around the bush."


    "Ha ha, good. I like cheerful people." Zhang Dingjun moved his chair, close to me, "if you are promoted, I hope you can go to the sales department."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t make it clear yet. Let''s wait until you get to the sales department."


    "Do you think magic girl sun will send me to the sales department?" I thought about it and added, "what''s in my interest?"


    "Before promotion, I usually talk to you first and consider your own wishes first. As for interests, I can''t make it clear for the moment, but I can guarantee that I''m absolutely fat but not greasy, and safety comes first! "


    "Well, even if I ask myself to go to the sales department, I don''t know how to do sales at all."


    "Brother." Zhang Dingjun suddenly laughed, "if you want to be a leader, not a coolie, how can you be a leader? Can you use your tongue to lecture people? "


    "That would be true."


    "Ha ha..."


    Damn, now I really doubt that Zhang Dingjun is the one behind the scenes of the whole granddaughter. It seems very possible. After all, there were only a few people present at that time. If everyone didn''t tell, and Zhang Dingjun knew it, then The answer is obvious.


    "What do you think, brother?"


    "No, I''m thinking about how many times my salary will go up after my promotion."


    Zhang Dingjun was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter!!!


    Zhang Dingjun ambiguous embrace that skin white to frightening Ling Duoduo leave, I also leave. After walking half the street, he called her and told her what happened today. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dingjun knew that it was sun who had let the wind go.


    "What''s your idea?" I can''t think of it.


    "Long line for big fish." Sun Demon female light way, "if want to take it, must give it first.""I''m the bait, right?"


    The granddaughter did not speak.


    "So, are you going to send me to the sales department next? As Zhang Dingjun wishes, or as you wish? Well, Zhang Dingjun is a mantis, you are a yellow Finch, and a cicada? Who is the cicada? Can I help you? "


    "There are many unfair deals in the world, but the deal itself is fair." The granddaughter snapped up the phone.


    I''m a little annoyed. Why can anyone take advantage of me and use me as a gun? Does that mean I''m worth the damn thing?


    I came back to the company in the morning and was told to have a meeting in the meeting room of the marketing department at ten o''clock. Zhou Qi is responsible for informing me, her eyes are still very unfriendly, but it is much better than before.


    "Qiqi, it''s terrible to be wronged."


    "Do you still complain?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. Now I formally apologize to you. You have a lot of money." Shit, you''re not my girlfriend. What the hell are you doing? I would not have apologized if it wasn''t for the meeting.


    "To forgive you?"


    "The best." I have a flattering smile.


    "Please have dinner..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Go to your house." Zhou Qi added.


    "You''d better keep angry!"


    "Just talk about it. I''m not the one who goes to your kennel." Zhou Qi made a fake smile.


    At ten o''clock on time, I walked into the meeting room of the marketing department behind Sun''s magic girl. Oh, and Zhou Qi.


    I don''t know what the devil''s daughter sun is going to do. According to what she said last night, she wants to transfer me to the sales department. You have to tell me if you want to change your mind temporarily, right? I''m not the worm in her stomach. Who knows what she''s thinking? What if we screw it up? And then blame me? Deduction of my bonus? This is a pervert who never cares about other people''s feelings and treats people as human beings


    In the meeting room of the marketing department, all the leaders of the marketing department are present, as well as the leaders of each group. The granddaughter sat on the big chair in the center, waving her hand to indicate that I was sitting in an empty seat by the side. In dozens of pairs of puzzled eyes, I sat down.


    "Get out of here whispering." Sun mengnu knocked on the table, "Zhou Qi."


    "Yes." Zhou Qi respectfully puts a stack of documents in her hand in front of sun.


    "Today''s meeting is actually very simple, first announce a job transfer." Sun stood up and looked down at everyone. Finally, her eyes fell on a guy with a national face. "Chen Bin, from today on, you will be transferred to the logistics department."


    "Logistics?" Chen Bin''s face is puzzled, but more afraid.


    "Didn''t you hear me? The logistics department is short of cleaners. "


    The whole audience is in an uproar!!!


    "Why?"


    "Why? Why do you dare to ask? " The granddaughter took out a few A4 papers from the stack of documents and threw them to Chen Bin, "how many benefits have you gained by taking advantage of your position? Do you want me to announce it in public?"


    "Mr. Sun..."


    "Don''t try to explain. It''s not necessary."


    "In that case, I quit."


    "Good!" The granddaughter sat down and pointed out the door, "go away, now."


    Chen Bin leaves the conference room with a black face


    "Zhou Qi, inform the security department and keep an eye on it."


    "Yes." Zhou Qi went out with her.


    Granny''s, sun evil girl is really sinister, Chen Bin transferred as a cleaner, Chen Bin certainly do not do, at least once a manager. The only way to quit is to choose to resign. Such a resignation law is to take the initiative to ask for the termination of the contract. In a serious case, it''s called breaking the contract. Sun doesn''t even need to pay compensation. If it''s direct dismissal, there are many kinds of compensation items to pay.


    "The meeting continued." Sun turned over the stack of papers, took out a copy and held it up, "who wrote the report? Stand up. "


    A woman with big eyes immediately stood up.


    "I have said many times in public that we should pay attention to the format of the report. Are you new here?" The granddaughter returned the document to the woman. "What are you writing about? There''s no format. It''s a mess. Do you know you''re wasting my time? "


    "Sorry, Mr. Sun!" The woman with big eyes apologized carefully.


    "The report is obviously not your own. I don''t want to see the next one, because you won''t even have the chance to say sorry next time." Sun mengnu waved her hand to the woman with big eyes to sit down, and then continued, "the biggest problem of the marketing department has to be mentioned in every meeting. Your work efficiency. Today I''ll put my words here. If there is no obvious improvement in the work efficiency in the short term, I will take measures. Don''t blame me for being unfeeling."


    Panic!!!


    "Li Qiang." Sun called me, I stood up, sun then said, "Zhang Bin''s position by you."


    The whole audience is in an uproar again!!!


    "I object." I raise my objection.


    All the people look at me with the eyes of monsters. Don''t think I''m stupid when I''m promoted! I''m not stupid at all. Sun asked me to go to the sales department last night. If my guess is good, sun is now posing to make Zhang Dingjun feel at ease with me, but this method is too stupid and monotonous."Say the reason!" The granddaughter looked at me.


    "There''s no reason. In short, I''m against it. If there''s a reason, I love the creative department."


    "Well, you go back to your creative department and continue to be a clerk." Sun murmured, "the meeting is over."

 Chapter 49

    "Yes, I know how to be flexible!" Back to work after the meeting, sun praised me in Q.


    I didn''t reply, silence!!!


    "Li Qiang."


    I keep silent!!!


    "You don''t talk when you die?" The granddaughter was angry.


    "Mr. Sun, Section 1 of Article 17 of the staff code: no chatting on the Internet during working hours."


    "Yes, I remember it!" The picture of the granddaughter turned gray. After a while, she landed on the bus and said, "how many women have you used my car? Take it and wash it. "


    "Oh."


    "Come and get the key, now."


    At lunch, Zhou Qi sat beside me and looked at me coldly.


    "What for?"


    "Nothing!" Zhou Qi picked a meal, "I see bad people."


    "Qiqi, don''t you have to? I''ve already apologized, and I promised to invite you to dinner


    "I still reserve the right to despise you before you do."


    "OK, you slowly despise it!" I walk away and smoke on the back stairs.


    The afternoon is so boring that there is nothing to do. In fact, it''s terrible to sit in the office, you can''t smoke, you can''t read newspapers, you can''t play cards online. Unless you are a leader and have your own independent office, it is very dangerous to have entertainment in the big office. But once there is no entertainment, how about time? So, I don''t understand the suffering of the office if I don''t sit in the office.


    After work, drive the car to the car wash center, clean it and drive home


    Sheng Peng and * * are both playing flying chess. Lu Meimei was busy in the kitchen with a cake on the table.


    "Whose birthday?"


    Sheng Peng and * * booed at the same time.


    Don''t pay attention to me. I don''t want to pay attention to you.


    "Meimei, your birthday?" I went into the kitchen.


    "Yes


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    "Don''t you see that?" Lu Meimei pushed me, "go out, don''t hinder my cooking."


    Just as they want to go back to their room, Sheng Peng and * * suddenly quarrel.


    "You bastard." **Flip flying chess, "you play rogue."


    "How can I play a rascal?" Sheng Peng patted the table, "it''s you who are not convinced."


    "I lose? The dice is only six. How many steps do you take? "


    "You don''t care if I jump, you lose."


    "I don''t think you deserve to be beaten."


    "You owe me a day!"


    **Tucking in his sleeves and moving his muscles and bones, Sheng Peng immediately rushed out and roared to catch up.


    Damn, I''m so terrible. I won''t cripple Sheng Peng, will I? I immediately chase out, but chase to the door to see this pair of dog men and women in the corridor unfeeling kiss together, that a bit desperate posture? I can''t stand it. Just about to close the door, I heard the sound of high heeled shoes knocking on the ground downstairs.


    "Well, is that enough? Someone''s coming up. " I remind them.


    No response!!!


    The sound of Gaogen shoes came closer and closer, and then a figure flashed out


    Ma Xiaoying???


    In the corridor, a couple of dogs and men are kissing each other affectionately. Besides, there is a handsome man and a beautiful woman watching. What kind of scene is this? I don''t know. I saw Ma Xiaoying standing in a daze on the spot. She looked at Sheng Peng and * * and then looked at me. She hesitated and hesitated. It seemed that it was wrong to go downstairs and the road to go upstairs was blocked again.


    "Hey, are you in the way?"


    Sheng Peng and * * separated, both sides panting, blushing and necking.


    "Dinner Lu Meimei just opened the door and looked at us strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." **Smile to Ma Xiaoying and drag Sheng Peng back to the house.


    "I''m sorry Just now, they For fun. " Shit, why do I have to explain to the dog couple?


    "No It''s a matter of time. "


    "Your friend?" Lu Meimei asked me, I nodded, Lu Meimei immediately very enthusiastic to pull Ma Xiaoying, "come in quickly, I just cooked a meal."


    At present, the atmosphere in my family is full of strange things, such as those who are ashamed of their behavior; Sheng Peng, who is chatting but pretends to be nothing; Ma Xiaoying, who is embarrassed and embarrassed, and Lu Meimei, who is not clear about the situation. Lu Meimei mistakenly thought that Ma Xiaoying came to me, and without saying a word, she pulled people into the room. As for me, it''s not convenient for me to talk and I don''t know what to say


    "Why not Lu Mei glanced at us, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "I see I''d better go first! " Ma Xiaoying stands up.


    "Aren''t you new here?" Lu Meimei pulls Ma Xiaoying down again, "finish eating and then go."


    "Yes, it''s rare Oh, you''re looking for Li Qiang, right? " Sheng Peng gave me a deep look. I know what this asshole means. He must want to ask me when I met such a high-quality beauty, and he came to me on his own initiative."No, I..."


    I quickly approached Sheng Peng Ergen and told her that Ma Xiaoying was actually a neighbor living upstairs!!!


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Meimei was at a loss.


    "No Sheng Peng and I shook our heads at the same time.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more weird. Sweat.


    "Ma Xiaoying, relax." When Lu Meimei went to the feast, I took the opportunity to tell Ma Xiaoying.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Ma Xiaoying glanced at the cake on the edge of the table, "your birthday?"


    "No


    "It''s not us." Sheng Peng and * * shake their heads.


    The atmosphere continued to stagnate until it was time to cut the cake. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all, but Lu Meimei said that her mother used to celebrate her birthday like this, so she was used to it!!!


    "Cheers Lu Meimei raises a glass Vodka.


    "Well, cheers!"


    "Cheers again!"


    "Well, cheers again!"


    "Happy birthday..."


    After three drinks in a row, I remembered that Lu Meimei was too late to drink. She was drunk and began to cry.


    "Hello, Lu Meimei, what''s the matter with you?" **Ask.


    Collective panic!!!


    "Woo woo I miss my mother. My mother won''t celebrate my birthday any more. I don''t want to. I''m not used to it. I think of her all day. I feel sad and want to cry... " Lu Meimei said a lot intermittently and incoherently, and finally got drunk. Lu Meimei always feels strong and independent. I haven''t seen her cry since I left her home, and I haven''t heard her mention her mother. I thought the sadness was gone, but it was not.


    "* *, don''t look, help get back to the room." Depressed, what word do I use, what do you mean to do?


    "Oh."


    Join hands with * * to make Lu Meimei Put it back in the room, put it on the bed and cover it.


    "Sheng Peng, you bastard, what vodka do you buy?" I pinch Sheng Peng by the neck.


    "Wait Cough... "


    "I bought it." **Pull me, "warning you pinch my husband, my husband only I can pinch."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Ma Xiaoying looked at us with her glass in her hand. She broke into laughter and then fell into the sofa.


    "Wife, let''s get out of here." Sheng Peng grabbed the door and fled.


    Shit, these two unfriendly wild mandarin ducks


    What the hell are you going to do?


    I rummaged in Ma Xiaoying''s bag, but I didn''t find the key.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Xiaoying suddenly sat up, staring at me, "Oh, you turn my bag."


    "No, I just..."


    "My head hurts." Ma Xiaoying finished and fell into the sofa.


    Sweat a, drunk too lovely???


    Take Ma Xiaoying and walk to Lu Meimei''s room. Ma Xiaoying subconsciously put her hands around my neck and whispered softly.


    In my arms, I hold a drunken and fragrant beauty, warm and fragrant nephrite. What I don''t think is a normal man. Of course, normal men will only stay in the stage of wishful thinking, only the more evil people dare to turn wishful thinking into practical action. Good people like me don''t even stay too long. They are eager to leave after settling down.


    Sleeps in the middle of the night, chokes urine to wake up!!!


    Open the door, the hall is very dark, ready to turn on the light, touch the light button, but found a person standing on the side, startled.


    "Ma Xiaoying? What are you doing? " It turned out to be Ma Xiaoying.


    Ma Xiaoying stood in front of me, her eyes were blank, she didn''t answer, she just laughed


    "Hello?"


    Ma Xiaoying seems to be a wandering soul. She wanders around the whole living room. At last, she slowly walks back to the room. The door is not closed, and she falls directly into the bed. I think it''s strange, but I didn''t think much about it. I closed the door for her gently, went to the toilet, and went back to my room to sleep after going to the bathroom


    Wake up the next day by the alarm, head dizzy.


    When they put on their clothes and wash their coughs, when they saw Ma Xiaoying and Lu Meimei''s shoes still there, they immediately knocked on their room door.


    Knock ten times, no response, twist, no lock.


    Entering the room, I saw two beauties still sleeping together. Unfortunately, they didn''t let out much.


    "It''s time. You don''t have to go to work?"


    "To work?" Lu Meimei answered vaguely, then suddenly opened her eyes, "what time is it?"


    "Eight fifty."


    Lu Meimei jumps out of bed and runs to the toilet


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Ma Xiaoying felt her head, "I seem to have to go to work, too!" Ma Xiaoying finished as if suddenly awakened, quickly jumped out of bed, rushed to the door.


    "Where to go?"


    "Go home."


    Five minutes later, Lu Meimei finished combing and went out with me.


    "Meimei, do you want to wait for Ma Xiaoying?" When I got on the bus, I asked Lu Meimei."Isn''t she gone already?"


    "She lives upstairs. She''s our neighbor. She went home last night."


    "You mean..." Lu Meimei spat out, "did I pull the wrong person?"


    "Not really. Our company has cooperation with Ma Xiaoying company. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Oh, wait. I''m late anyway!"


    "What will happen if your company is late?"


    "Bonus deduction." Lu Meimei laughs, "but I''m late for the first time. I''m not afraid."


    Waiting for more than 10 minutes to see Ma Xiaoying hurried downstairs, I honked, Ma Xiaoying will squeeze into the car. As the company where Lu Meimei works is relatively close, she will send Lu Meimei first and then Ma Xiaoying.


    "Is that your girlfriend?" The car is back on the road, Ma Xiaoying asked.


    "No


    "Oh."


    "What did you do last night?"

 Chapter 50

    "Last night?" Ma Xiaoying looks puzzled, "what did I do last night?"


    "You..." I described what happened last night.


    "I''ve been sleeping. How can you dream?"


    I am speechless, is it really my dream? But it''s impossible. I remember it clearly. I have no reason to remember it so clearly. Could it be that Ma Xiaoying sleepwalking? It''s even more impossible. She should know that she has somnambulism. She looks puzzled and doesn''t seem to pretend. Oh, forget it. It''s not a big deal anyway. I''m too lazy to think about it.


    Back at the company, I found the atmosphere a little strange.


    "Bingbing, what''s the matter?" Bingbing sits opposite me in the original position of Zhou Qi, the new assistant.


    "Mr. Sun has been looking for you twice!" A tone of sympathy.


    "What are you looking for?" Grandma, I''m going to be a personal assistant. I''m always looking for me when I''m busy.


    Bingbing shakes her head!!!


    "Li Qiang, Mr. Sun asked you to go." Zhou Qixuan, when I come here, sometimes I think she looks like a eunuch.


    "Mr. Sun, are you looking for me?"


    "Where''s my car?"


    "In the parking lot, outside the parking lot."


    "Go with me to see the guests, eleven o''clock."


    "Oh." Oh, I didn''t care that I was late and escaped.


    "Get out, now."


    Leaving sun''s office, after Zhou Qi''s side, I found that she was recording something and took a look at it. It turned out to be my name. Content Oh, shit. Bonus deduction.


    Under the instruction of sun, I drove to a primary school in the suburbs.


    This primary school is supposed to be newly established. The buildings and various facilities are extremely new. Although the whole school is only about 1000 square meters, the environment is still OK. It is quiet and serious. It is different from those schools in the city center. It is noisy and full of sounds.


    It''s strange that I didn''t ask when she took me to this place. It''s no use asking what she didn''t want to say. On the contrary, she would take the initiative to say it.


    Park the car, sun asked me to open the trunk


    "Move in." Sun pointed to a big box in the back of the car.


    Ah, my feelings treat me as a coolie. Fortunately, the box is not heavy.


    Carrying the box, he followed the devil sun through the teaching building and came to the back of the small playground. I was surprised by the atmosphere of the playground. There were about 200 students in every grade. The formation was neat from low to high


    "Good morning, sister sun."


    "Hello, everyone." When I stepped onto a platform that could barely be called the podium, sun showed a gentle and kind smile. This kind of smile appeared in sun''s indifferent face for the first time. For a moment, I couldn''t help but be stunned. No doubt, if sun is willing to smile like this, she will be able to add a bit of soft appeal to her already beautiful face.


    "Li Qiang."


    I''m distracted, I can''t react!!!


    "Li Qiang." The granddaughter was a little angry, but quickly covered up and turned to a smile, "have you seen enough? That''s enough. Please open the box With that, sun turned to the students, "ha ha, this Uncle, there''s something wrong with your ears. You have to say it several times before you can hear it. "


    Uncle? I sweat.


    I''ll take the box apart quickly!


    "Thank you The granddaughter is very polite, which makes me extremely unnatural, because I can clearly see the spark in her eyes.


    I finally knew what I was carrying in that box. It turned out to be a shopping roll. It was a shopping roll from a certain stationery store. The granddaughter sent the roll to every student herself. When those students lined up to pick up the shopping papers, I found that every student had more or less defects. The most amazing thing was that sun could remember every student''s name


    Until I left, I still didn''t know why the granddaughter brought me to this place? optional? Without any purpose? Frankly speaking, I don''t believe that sun is absolutely rational and knows her direction and purpose before doing everything.


    "Back to the city." Get in the car, Sun said immediately closed her eyes.


    While driving, while secretly observing the sun from the inverted mirror.


    I was shocked by thunder today, really.


    I can more or less guess that sun mengnu of that primary school must have paid for the construction, and she is so familiar with those students that she must have a lot of communication. It''s obviously a charity school. It''s not big, but it''s warm. Everyone comes with defects. It''s because of defects that there''s more authenticity in it. And the relationship between sun and this school is ambiguous? Will there be defects?


    False breast? Stone girl? transgender?


    I looked at it from head to toe, but I didn''t find the defect!!!


    "Have you seen enough?" The granddaughter suddenly said, "you''ve been watching for four minutes. You should see the road, Mr. driver."


    "Oh, ah? I didn''t see... " Sweat, close your eyes and know I see you?


    "Are you thinking about what defects I have?"


    "Yes, it''s not..."


    "You don''t have to look at it secretly. I can tell you immediately that my defects lie in my heart. I''m inhuman and cold-blooded."Back in the city, sun asked me to eat Kentucky Fried Chicken. Khan, this kind of garbage level high calorie food, I thought that people with such taste as sun''s magic girl would not eat, but I was wrong. Sun''s magic girl had a good taste. She wanted a big set meal, and then she took away a little doll.


    In the afternoon, sun went to the upper floor to hold the general meeting, and Zhou Qi accompanied her.


    An hour later, sun came back with a bad face. In a few minutes, sun announced that the leaders of the marketing department and the financial department came into the office, followed by the sales department and the financial department. However, the three men and one woman came out in disgrace.


    "Li Qiang." "Come in, now," she yelled


    When I entered the office of the devil sun, I stood upright. She was in a bad mood. It''s better not to make trouble with her.


    "Sit down."


    I sat down, but the granddaughter stood up, went to the filing cabinet and turned out a pile of documents. I don''t know if it''s the excessive exertion of sun''s magic girl, or the file cabinet has a quality problem. As soon as sun''s magic girl turns around, the file cabinet is about to collapse, and then it really collapses I want to remind sun that it''s too late, so I have to hold my breath and push her away.


    The filing cabinet finally pressed on me, and the powerful force immediately pushed me down. Because I had prepared my posture in advance, only half of my shoulders were sore and my head was a little dizzy. Besides, there was no other damage. I shook my head and crawled out slowly against the filing cabinet. I knew that I had just been pressed so much that I was not suitable for immediate activities. I must have heard so much inside and outside. I don''t want others to see my embarrassment.


    Get up and have a look.


    My God, I''m dead this time!!!


    I didn''t notice that there was a plate of shade plants nearby when I was pushing the devil. Now the situation is that sun''s head is in the plant, and she smashes the plant askew, but she doesn''t move. Her posture is helpless and ugly. In a popular phrase: throw a dog to eat shit.


    "Mr. Sun..." Zhou Qi yelled outside, "are you ok?"


    The granddaughter didn''t respond. I rubbed her feet gently.


    "You''re going to die. Rub me. You''re going to die. Push me. Ouch, my neck hurts." Sun devil gnashes her teeth and speaks incoherently.


    "Wronged, I was saving you."


    "In a word, you''re dead. Now call a doctor and an ambulance..."


    "No need?"


    "Call Zhou Qi and call immediately."


    "Qiqi." I opened a little crack in the door and yelled out, "call an ambulance, Mr. Sun is injured."


    "Oh, oh." Zhou Qi turned and ran.


    I close the door!!!


    I know there must be some discussion outside. I''m too lazy to listen and explain.


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived!!!


    As Sun told me, I didn''t let anyone in except the ambulance.


    After a few words of communication, the rescue personnel carefully lifted her up and put her on the stretcher bed. Immediately, one of the rescuers took out a condom and put it around sun''s neck.


    "Wait a minute." The ambulance man was ready to lift it out, and sun called to stop, "Li Qiang, let Zhou Qi clean up the office. No one is allowed to step in except her and the cleaners. Please look for the document I just took and go to the hospital with me."


    I have a look, the ground is full of documents, looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Yellow paper bag, idiot."


    Find the document, convey the order of sun, then leave the company in the eyes of everyone''s doubts, and get on the ambulance.


    Sun Demon girl is lying on the hospital bed, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at me, her neck up, very strange.


    "File open."


    "Oh." I open the file.


    "What you see is a subsidiary of Feiya. It''s not important, but it''s also important." "This is a small air conditioning company, integrating R & D, production, sales and service. Now the situation is that the company''s performance is particularly bad, the external stagnates, the internal is scattered, and the orders of the head office are usually unable to be issued. "


    In my opinion, the document is an enterprise called "blue cat". It contains all the secrets, production and sales of the company. From the data point of view, the performance is really very bad, especially in the past year, the market share has dropped sharply, not to lose money, but no money. But from the perspective of business, no money is a loss, loss is the end.


    "Feiya sent five general managers down and finally resigned."


    "Wow, big news."


    There was a flash of anger in her eyes.


    "No, what are you talking about? I''m just a little staff member in the creative department


    "I''m going to put you in the position of general manager of this company."


    "Ha ha, general manager, it''s very attractive, but this joke is not funny at all."


    She glared at me and didn''t speak.


    "Not really?" I swallowed my saliva and my heart beat wildly.


    The granddaughter still glared at me and didn''t speak."Well, seriously, the problem is I need to be able to be a general manager. " It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself, but it''s something I can''t do with confidence. It depends on my practical ability and experience. I don''t want to be a sixth grader.

 Chapter 51

    "No confidence." "You don''t need too much ability. Just bring down the company."


    "What? What are you doing Isn''t she ill? Or did I hear you wrong?


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    "No, it''s not clear that I can''t let go. At least tell me how far I want to carry it?"


    "It can''t be completely slung, or it can be understood as internal slung."


    It''s so fuckin ''complicated!!!


    "The management of this company is a mess. I want a clean company. Your task is to clean up all the black sheep and carry out internal restructuring." After thinking about it, sun added, "this company is not important, but the survival of this company is very important."


    "Can you be more straightforward?"


    "You don''t need to be clear about the struggle between the managers, just do as I say."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Don''t you want to destroy? You''re nothing to this point? " The granddaughter despised me.


    "The problem is not destructive at all. It''s more like It''s not enough. "


    "The boss is well paid, providing housing and transportation..."


    "Nonsense, don''t you see where this company is?" Shit, it''s all suburban to the end of suburban!!!


    "Big cities are not necessarily the best places to achieve their ideals."


    "Are you advertising this? The next sentence is: can the countryside also create a new world -- farming?


    "Do it or not." Demon sun is impatient.


    "I want to know the consequences of not doing it." Frankly speaking, I really want to do it. This is at least an opportunity. Maybe this is the turning point and gorgeous turn of my life. From then on, I''ll be successful. But I''m afraid I can''t do it myself. I don''t have any high-level experience and nothing. How can I do it? It''s brain work, not physical work. If you mess up, it''s not going to hell. That''s for sure.


    "Pack up and get ready to go."


    I left the hospital with my papers. I had only one night to do my research. I had to work there tomorrow.


    Back downstairs, the phone rings. It''s Zhang Dingjun.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "Ha ha, brother, I heard that your general manager Sun had a little accident today. Are you ok?"


    "It''s going to be a couple of days."


    "Poor thing." Zhang Dingjun was a little gloating.


    "By the way, I was transferred to the blue cat by the magic girl sun. I will report tomorrow."


    "Ah? Blue cat Zhang Dingjun was obviously stunned, "isn''t sun''s Witch distributing you to the frontier? Hey, hey, you''ve offended your grandson enough. " As expected, the bastard pretended to be a fool.


    At noon the next day, I arrived at the gate of blue cat.


    The scale of blue cat enterprise is really not big. It''s just a roadside brand and a small role in the industry. However, the appearance and image of the company are really magnificent, broad-minded and overbearing. It''s a pity that the quality of the guard is biased. He looks at me like a thief, and his tone is very rough.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Wait for me." I''m really waiting for a secretary, the secretary that the devil sun assigned to me.


    "Wait outside."


    The dog''s eyes are damn low.


    I was watching the briefing of blue cat when someone called me. When I looked back, I was shocked


    "Chen Jia?"


    "Surprised?"


    "You You I stammer.


    "Secretary."


    When I entered the office building, I was still thinking, isn''t sun mengnu liberated for Chen Jia? How come you''re back?


    "Mr. Li, don''t think about it. You will know later."


    "You know what I''m thinking?"


    "Guess a little bit." Chen Jiaxiao, "are you ready for the meeting?"


    "What do you think?"


    I went into the meeting room with Chen Jia.


    Blue cat''s management has basically gathered in the conference room, a total of 32 people, including seven women, the rest are men, some married, some unmarried. According to the data, eight of the 32 people are villains, five men and three women. The information was sent to me by mail by the granddaughter, and it was a week ago. The pervert started to calculate me a week ago.


    When Chen Jia and I came in, there were people whispering and talking to each other. The people who looked at us were different, including those who despised, despised and disapproved. I quietly went to the center and sat down. Chen Jia sat next to me and opened the laptop he had brought with him. He looked serious and business like.


    These losers don''t even have a welcome ceremony.


    "Do you say enough?" I knock on the table, "continue to say, anyway, it takes up the working time, pay as you like."


    The meeting room will be quiet immediately.


    "No more?" I stood up and said, "it''s my turn. My name is Li Qiang. I''m from the head office. I believe you''ve all been informed. Yes, I''m just a little planner in the Creative Department of the head office, but that was yesterday. Today, I am your general manager, I hope to get due respect, because I will respect everyone who respects me. On the contrary, I am very vengeful, and the boss fight, I believe you will not be stupid to this extentEveryone is silent!!!


    "In fact, I don''t want to say anything in particular. After all, since we are new, we still have to rely on our efforts in all aspects of work. As long as you follow the rules, I will not be picky, but if you mess up the rules, you will get the most severe punishment. I know that before and after the head office has sent five general managers down, and finally they all left for various reasons. I don''t know what the specific reason is, and I don''t plan to take the time to find out. Maybe you all feel numb. The gorgeous opening and the miserable ending. " I smile, deliberately smile is very cruel, "today I put the words here, I will not leave easily, my task is to clean up the blue cat, not be cleaned up by the blue cat.". I don''t care what I used to do. I have my own rules. You are my man. Standing on the opposite side of my rules, you are my enemy. I can''t tell you how I always treat the enemy. But if you are my enemy, you will know sooner or later. "


    Everyone is still silent, some people are even at a loss by me!!!


    In fact, I''m at a loss myself, but this is the way of sun''s teaching. Don''t play according to the rules, because the top five general managers are more experienced than me, but they all end up in a bad end. What''s the reason? Probably because they''re more or less routine. The granddaughter asked me to do the opposite. Anyway, my task is to do damage. I''m not afraid that these losers will be upset. Do they dare to strike?


    "Mr. Li, Congratulations, you have successfully established a certain prestige." Back in the general manager''s office, Chen Jia said.


    "Secretary Chen, certain prestige is far from enough." My feeling is that those guys are extremely difficult to control.


    "It will increase gradually. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Oh, is that a compliment?"


    "No Chen Jia shook his head, "Mr. Li, I have to hand over with my former secretary. If you have anything, please press the inside line 1."


    "Chen Jia, are you here to help? Or surveillance? "


    "Help." Chen Jia cut off the railway.


    "Well, second question, did you pretend to leave Feiya that day with tears in your eyes?"


    "Maybe." Chen Jia left my office.


    Shit, is that an answer?


    If it''s pretending, it''s clear. It''s actually a game that sun mengnu deliberately made. Liu Feng has an improper relationship with Chen Jia. He''s full of bullshit. Liu Feng either has a nest with them or is used without knowing. The key is, what does the Sun Demon girl want? If you just want Chen Jia to leave, why do you want to stir up the crowd? Who can I show you?


    An hour later, Chen Jia finished the handover with her former Secretary and reported to me what I had done that day. In the afternoon, I will attend the opening ceremony of a franchise store. When I come back, I will listen to the report from the finance department. In the evening, I will entertain a big customer.


    I am very depressed, so poor performance, but also the development of franchise stores?


    Depression belongs to depression, I have to participate, my identity can make the franchisee feel face, so that the cooperation between us will be more harmonious. China''s national conditions are like this. Everything is about face.


    At the opening time, my new boss appeared on time. The owner of the franchise store is a woman in her thirties. She is very flattered by my busy schedule. As the boss, I have to give a reward according to my own discretion, right? Immediately, I promise that the franchise stores will enjoy a certain discount when they pick up the goods in the future, and the discount will be borne in my personal name, which does not conflict with the discount of blue cat itself.


    She left the company after a thousand thanks from the female boss.


    Oh, now I have a car, a crown. Although I don''t like the shape and brand of this car, it''s OK.


    Back to the office for a cigarette, the deputy director of the finance department came. Ding Ling, a very thin and white woman, was in her twenties and seventies. She was average in appearance and figure, but she looked smart on the whole. As a matter of fact, this is a capable person. How to be able has been fully reflected in her report. She is very professional, familiar, insightful and original in financial operation. After at least an hour of conversation, I can roughly grasp the current financial situation of blue cat.


    "Ding Ling, ask a question." For the first time, I need allies and helpers. I think Ding Ling is a powerful helper. But I''m not sure whether her position and attitude are good or bad? It''s just a risk.


    "Mr. Li, please." Ding Ling is very calm.


    "Are you a good subordinate?"


    "Mr. Li, may I ask you a question?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you a good boss?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, why don''t you worry that I''m not a good subordinate?"


    And Ding Ling looked at each other with a smile, tacit. It''s basically true that Ding Ling is not a villain. It''s not difficult to analyze. She didn''t compliment me, and she didn''t weigh how to answer. On the contrary, I am thinking about whether I am a good boss or not. The villain will probably not think about this kind of question, but will only consider himself. Only those who are really loyal to their duties will answer this question.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, I was already waiting for the visiting big customers in the most senior hotel in the district. My colleague was the customer manager, a 29 year old young man. This time, the customer came with the purchase order. A medium-sized enterprise in the surrounding city was originally using another brand. Because they were a little unhappy with each other, they had to change it.

 Chapter 52

    Blue cat''s products have advantages in this respect. The price is cheap and the after-sales service is considerate, but the brand is not so loud. Of course, there is another company of the same type competing with blue cat, but the price is lower than blue cat, so blue cat has a 50% chance to win the war.


    At 7:15, people came. A man in his forties, balding and slightly fat, was smiling and cuddling a young woman. This woman belongs to the coquettish type, walking a twist a swing, but also twist up all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." The account manager stood up and said, "I see you at last."


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." I got up, too.


    "Oh, hello."


    "Mr. Chen, this is Mr. Li." The account manager introduced me.


    "Oh, flattered." Mr. Chen reached out and shook me, "Mr. Li is young."


    "Mr. Chen, what dishes suit your taste?" After taking a seat, he poured tea for Mr. Chen in person. The customer manager handed the dish card to him again. "We are a poor place here. I hope Mr. Chen won''t be surprised."


    "There, there is wine, ha ha." Chen zongshuanglang smiles, "right?"


    "Of course." I said, "this is the national condition of our country."


    "Ha, can Li always drink it? Yes, I was a rookie when I was as young as you, hehe. "


    "Mr. Chen is laughing." I glanced at the coquettish woman, "this is


    "Oh, my secretary, Yuan Jing."


    "Hello, Miss yuan."


    "Mr. Li is good." Yuan Jing replied politely.


    Next, I ordered food, ordered wine and talked about everything, but I didn''t mention anything about the cooperation. Although many businesses are completed on the wine table, the wine table itself does not talk about business, just eat, drink and play, everyone has a good time, and business naturally rolls in. The current situation is that as long as we coax President Chen and meet his various requirements, our business will be possible


    After two bottles of Maotai, my head was a little dizzy, and Mr. Chen was similar. He talked a lot, but the customer manager didn''t change his face, and there was Yuan Jing, who just drank a small glass politely.


    "Xiao Huang, what''s the special entertainment arrangement? Tell me about it Mr. Chen suddenly asked the customer manager. The customer manager''s name is Huangshan Mountain. It''s a strange name. It sounds like a woman''s name - Huang Shanshan.


    "Entertainment..." The customer manager glanced at Yuan Jing, "Mr. Chen, you


    "What are you afraid of? Women don''t care about men. " Mr. Chen waved his hand. "If a man is not romantic, he is not a man. What''s the reason for working hard every day? If you don''t have any freedom and autonomy, you might as well find a geomantic treasure land to wipe your neck... " The more Mr. Chen said, the more excited he was. If it wasn''t for the customer manager, it would have been a while.


    In fact, when Mr. Chen scolded me, I always observed Yuan Jing. Yuan Jing was very calm and didn''t say a word.


    Ah, the overall quality of being a junior is very good now. You meet their needs in all aspects, such as sex and material. They can let you scold until you are satisfied. Very ironic, right? The wife certainly does not have this kind of quality, the wife scolds half a sentence dares to play with you. So, it''s a trend for men to find junior middle school students. In addition to the need for novelty and excitement, we can''t ignore the factors of invasion.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Yuan Jing was immediately sent back to the hotel by President Chen.


    "Mr. Chen, we are going to The customer manager asked Mr. Chen for his opinions.


    "Of course, I''ll have it somewhere formal." Mr. Chen glanced at me, "why don''t you drive?"


    "Does Mr. Chen like to take a taxi?"


    "Fight?" Chen always smile very ambiguous, "when it comes to playing, I only like playing the same."


    "Ha ha..."


    The account manager and Mr. Chen laughed at each other, but I was surprised.


    On a bus from the account manager, Toyota business, the space is very wide, this is the best car of blue cat.


    When the customer manager was driving, I chatted with Mr. Chen. This bald guy always pretended to be drunk. When he got on the car, he was sober immediately. Does he have a big tongue? Why pretend to be drunk? It''s none of my business. My job is to fool him. Of course, my biggest task is to get blue cat, but it''s just inside. Business must not stop. This is the principle.


    "Xiao Huang, where are you going?" After driving for a while, Mr. Chen suddenly asked.


    "Downtown."


    "Oh, downtown..." Mr. Chen showed a disgusting smile, "isn''t there a high-end nightclub nearby?"


    "Yes, but not as good as downtown."


    "Make do, the city is too far away." Mr. Chen was obviously in a hurry, but he was very frank and not hypocritical. He dared to ask for going there and tell you exactly what to do. This may be a little Daredevil, but it''s not annoying.


    A few minutes later, the account manager drove into a holiday inn.


    "Here?" Mr. Chen was puzzled.


    "Oh, there''s a good club in there." The account manager replied."Why didn''t I see the sign?"


    "No sign." Customer manager laugh, "now popular low-key, the more can play the place the more low-key."


    Huangshan knows a lot about it. It is worthy of being the leader of public relations work, and it is at the highest level. The nature of his work is that he is envious of others. He goes out to receive customers with public funds and enjoys himself by the way. He is even more romantic and happy than my boss.


    The customer manager led us into the elevator.


    There was no one in the elevator. It was empty, but as soon as we got out of the elevator door, two rows of sexy, exposed young women bowed to us and chanted slogans.


    "Good evening, boss. Welcome."


    "Hello, ladies." Mr. Chen is happy!


    The vast voice scared me. Looking around, the lineup is strong, at least 30 people away, each of them has a great figure, rough and colorful. Appearance is not as beautiful as a flower, but any one can make Sister Feng feel ashamed to death. There was a smell of perfume in the air. There was a feeling of dizzy and intoxication. Anyway, Chen was always intoxicated.


    "What kind of room would you like, boss?" A woman with a notebook came over. The woman''s face was not beautiful, but her chest was undoubtedly very strong. She wore a super low cut shirt and a snow-white Grand Canyon to the end. When she bowed, she could even see her belly and eyes.


    "Hey, hey, you look at the arrangement, there are only three of us." Mr. Chen is still happy.


    "Yes, please follow me." The big breasted woman made a please pose.


    This woman not only has a big chest, but also a big butt. It''s easy to arouse your desire to shake in front of your eyes.


    Big breasted women lead us into a private room, which should be small, with a capacity of less than ten people. The clothes are high-grade, with purple leather sofas, purple carpets, and even the murals on the wall are light purple. It''s full of a kind of dream temptation. It''s like falling into a pile of powder and completely lost.


    "Three bosses, what kind of wine would you like to drink?" she asked us to sit down.


    "What good wine do you have here?" Mr. Chen asked, "do you have a set meal?"


    "Set meal?" Big breasted woman a face don''t understand, "what set meal?"


    "You don''t know? For example, when the consumption reaches a certain amount, how many bottles of wine will be given away, and how many accompanying drinks will be brought along... " This dead sex wolf is quite familiar with this aspect, and his words are also straightforward.


    "Sorry, boss, we don''t have a package service here."


    "Oh, how do you spend it here?"


    "For consumption, the basic consumption of this private room is 880 yuan, including Princess service fee, health fee and snack fee. Drinks are another calculation. We offer various kinds of drinks, wine, wine, Baijiu and blending, which vary in price. " The big breasted woman said a lot, and then asked, "boss, which one do you need?"


    "Is there a royal salute?"


    "Yes."


    "Two, please."


    Big breasted women are recorded in the drink list.


    "Your company here..."


    "Three hundred is another charge." The big breasted woman laughed, "of course, if the young lady is willing, we will not interfere."


    "Ha, you have a good sense of humor." Mr. Chen glanced at the big breasted woman, "what about you, what''s the price?"


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m not a professional company."


    "Oh, have a drink with me?"


    "Yes."


    A woman with big breasts left the private room. After a few minutes, a woman with a mammy appearance led into a group of beauties.


    "Good evening, three bosses." After a second''s consideration, Mommy twists her steps and chooses to sit next to Mr. Chen. "The three bosses are very familiar. Are they coming to our yard for the first time?"


    "Yes, is there a discount for the first time?" Mr. Chen replied.


    "The boss is really joking. The first charge should be more expensive." Mommy pointed to a group of beauties in front of her. "If the boss doesn''t believe it, he can ask them if they charge more for the first time."


    The beauties snickered.


    Cold sweat, even if again stupid also reflected!!!


    "Well, this is not the first time for these beauties." The account manager replied, "what do you mean by a discount?"


    "That''s not good. Our profession is about qualifications and experience." Mommy moved her buttocks and sat down beside the customer manager. "You can only play with experience, but you can only enjoy yourself when you let it go. You should know that inexperienced beauties can''t play, right? It''s like the first time you do that, you don''t have to let it go. You will be nervous and Anyway, it won''t be long before you have a lot of experience, right? "


    I''m in a cold sweat again, and the account manager is completely speechless too!!!


    "OK, you are the thief of mummy. We''ll make fun of you. We don''t plan to have a discount." Mr. Chen lit a cigarette and leaned back on the sofa. The thieves were sweeping back and forth on the beauties, ready to open.


    "I''ve known for a long time that discount is only suitable for those who just come out to play.""Wow, look what you say. I''m very old?" Chen always doesn''t do it.


    "It''s not old. It''s fine. It''s fine."


    "You..."

 Chapter 53

    "Three bosses, time is money. Let''s start with some people. It''s not a matter for my beauties to stand so blindly. Besides You don''t want to rush around? Or Well, we''re in the hotel business upstairs. We can open a room with a 70% discount on the bill. "


    I finally know that the most talkative people used to live in nightclubs. If these people are able to speak with their mouths open, they will go to a proper company to be public relations, business, customer service and so on. Are they afraid that they will not be able to make a lot of money? Damn, you can compete with this kind of people only for eloquence but not for connotation and quality?


    Mr. Chen wanted two beauties, a fat one and a thin one. Although they were different in stature, they had one thing in common - big breasts. The lusters like big breasts. The customer manager asked for a tall one with straight legs and a sharp face. The more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. The more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. The more you look at it, the more beautiful it is.


    As for me, ha ha It''s OK for me to have a beautiful face and a good figure! Well, it mainly looks pure, even if it may not be genuine. Perhaps psychological effect, in fact, who can do this kind of occupation? Is he still pure?


    "What''s your name, boss?" Asked the beautiful woman sitting next to me.


    "Wow, do you have a part-time job checking your account?"


    "Boss, you hate it."


    "In fact, come out to play, needless to say so clear!"


    "No, playing can also bring out feelings. If you don''t know the name, it''s easy to forget."


    "Why remember?"


    "We all have a time of emptiness and loneliness, right? I don''t even have a look forward to it. It''s so colorful and so boring. "


    "It makes sense." I laugh, "what''s your name?"


    "Xiaoying."


    "Xiaoying, your real name?"


    "Of course." This beautiful woman named Xiaoying put her hand on the root of my thigh and dug it intentionally or unintentionally, "said you."


    "Me, Pan''an."


    "Ha, why not Liu Xiahui?"


    "Why don''t you sit up and try?"


    "I hate it." Xiaoying grabbed my arm and leaned over. She squeezed me with two balls of meat I didn''t wear that tonight. "


    Seeing the above conversation, you think I''m bad, don''t you? Please, my side is just language communication. General manager Chen has already started a hand to hand fight. His dead salty pig hand has turned over on a fat and thin body for a long time. After copying, he is romantic. He calls two at a time, and is not afraid of being swallowed.


    "Mr. Chen, have a drink." The customer manager raised his glass and said, "here''s to our boss."


    "Good." A group of young ladies echoed, and picked up their own wine, "cheers to the boss."


    "Good, good." Chen Zongyi looks evil, "wait for the boss to finish the wine and then do you ha."


    The girls burst out laughing!!!


    Royal salute, I drink it for the first time, but I don''t think it''s special. It''s not as good as beer. Shit, it''s so expensive.


    "Mr. Li, you seem to There''s no state Mr. Chen suddenly climbed up to me and said.


    "No


    "No?" Chen took aim at Xiaoying beside me, "don''t you like it? Why don''t we exchange? "


    "Ha, Mr. Chen is really joking. Come on, have another drink." Shit, exchange? I don''t like that fat and thin. Besides, I really don''t like big chested ones. I prefer exquisite ones, such as running girls. I focus on quality rather than quantity. Sheng Peng pays attention to quantity, so he is a male version of ten thousand riders.


    This group of young ladies can really play. They are free to touch and block oil, without half shyness and half complaint. Mr. Chen is more and more bold, brazenly pinching, burying his head in front of the fat girl''s chest, wantonly sucking, and making some abnormal voices. The account manager and I looked at each other, and it was a bit unnatural.


    Want to go to the toilet, private toilet is very dirty, a dirty, I do not know who vomited, no way, can only go to the toilet outside.


    "Hey, man Man, how come you keep going? Li Qiang. "


    I look back


    Guess who I saw? Damn, it''s Zhang Dingjun.


    "Mr. Zhang." I said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why not? Have fun. It''s you. " Zhang Dingjun sniffed, "drink a lot?"


    "Don''t mention meeting a hungry wolf."


    "Satisfy him. What''s so terrible about wolves? The wolf has weakness, but it''s only terrible if there''s no weakness. Anyway, he attacks the weak. If he wants wine, he shouts wine, and if he wants women, he shouts women. " Zhang Dingjun patted me on the shoulder. "I can''t imagine that I''m even with my brother when I turn around. Magic girl sun thinks highly of you. I don''t know how my brother plans to repay his kindness?"


    "Know me? If you know me, it''s just that I''m valuable! " Shit, this motherfucker tested me.


    "Ha ha, leaders are like this, when you lose the use value, immediately send you away."


    "And you?" I stare at Zhang Dingjun, "the same?"


    "I''m not a leader, at least not you." Zhang Dingjun looked sincere, "I''m equal to you. We only talk about trading. In the process of trading, you get benefits. So am I. trading will always win-win."This old fox is very beautiful. It''s not the same story behind it.


    I went to the toilet with Zhang Dingjun. The disgusting ghost gave me a bag of pills, and then I went back to the private room.


    "Mr. Li, where have you been for so long?" Seeing me coming back, Mr. Chen asked, squinting drunk.


    "Toilet, met an acquaintance, talked a few more."


    "Oh, that''s it." Mr. Chen looked at his watch. "Do you think it''s time to check out?"


    I''ll see the time, too. It''s over eleven.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll check out." The account manager went out.


    After a while, the account manager came back and led us to the elevator. Passing by the two rows of beauties outside the door, the beauties bowed together again and said, "thank you, boss, welcome to visit next time.".


    "You don''t have to send them, do you?" Into the elevator, the four beauties also followed.


    "Send? What do you want? " One of the beauties asked.


    "Mr. Li." Mr. Chen said with an ambiguous smile, "they belong to us tonight!"


    I looked to the account manager, who nodded, hugged the tall beauty, and laughed very calmly.


    The elevator went directly to the upper floor. The customer manager handled three room number cards at the front desk and gave them to Mr. Chen and me respectively. He took one by himself and gave me a faint smile. Then he went to the room.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go." Mr. Chen pushed me.


    What the hell is this? Can''t I go without it? This dead customer manager, you can spend public money. You like to play by yourself. Why the hell do you pull me into the water?


    "Mr. Chen..."


    "Li can''t play, can he?"


    "No


    "If not, just go."


    Grandma, last time Zhang Dingjun forced me, this time President Chen.


    The customer manager''s room is at the end, and the rooms of Mr. Chen and I are next door. They all go in, and I''m still standing outside. Oh, by the way, I gave Mr. Chen the package of pills that Zhang Dingjun gave me.


    "Boss, what are you thinking?" Xiaoying asked.


    "No


    Xiaoying took the room card in my hand, inserted it into the card hole and opened the door.


    "Boss, you are absent-minded."


    "Ha ha, have you? No? "


    "You can''t do it, can you?"


    "I can''t? Do you want to try? " Khan, is this not clear?


    "I charged for the service."


    I am speechless!!!


    "Would you like to take a bath?" Xiaoying said to me as she was disarming.


    "No No more


    "Does the boss think I''m dirty?"


    "No


    "Then come on!" Xiaoying had already taken off her clothes, and pulled me into the shower room to take them off for me. "Wow, boss, you have chest muscles. It''s so sexy. I like men with chest muscles most..."


    "Don''t touch it." My belt was torn off, my coat was torn off, and then my pants


    "Relax, boss, no one rounds. It''s safe here." Xiaoying obviously misunderstood me.


    What is mandarin duck playing in the water? I think it''s with someone I like, with a bitch? But this bitch is very experienced. It''s comfortable to wash it for you.


    "Boss, are you here or outside?"


    "Ah? Whatever you want! " I''m a little distracted. I find that the pair on Xiaoying''s chest are really exquisite. The two colors are pink. The whole seat looks elastic. I don''t know if it will feel good?


    "Or Here first? Oh, the night fee you give is OK later. "


    Damn it!!!


    The next second, my strength has been combined with the warmth of some part of Xiaoying


    All of a sudden, I did not expect, but very comfortable, a little want to shout


    Ah, anyway, it has been occupied. That''s it. Anyway, it''s better than doing it directly. Frankly speaking, I really think she is dirty. If you want to do that, you''d better take it seriously and get a girl. There are so many girls in the world. If you can''t find them, it''s because you don''t have the means. If you can''t push them, it''s because you don''t have the strength. It''s your natural misfortune.


    What''s the biggest difference between a bitch and a wife? First, the wife is cleaner than the whore; second, the wife doesn''t want money; third, the whore is tortured by you, but the wife has tortured you; fourth, the whore will help you clean up when you are finished; fifth, if you are not in good condition, the whore will not hurt your self-esteem, and the old woman will kick out of bed when you are not in good condition Shit, it says that it''s nice to find a whore.


    After leaving the shower room, I didn''t touch Xiaoying again. On the contrary, I effectively prevented her from touching me several times. The long night was really hard. Besides, Xiaoying didn''t even wear any clothes, so she swayed around in front of my eyes. But I know she''s dirty. I don''t protest with her mouth. If I really want to go in, I''d rather go to the toilet by myself


    A blink of an eye to daybreak, someone knocked on the door!!!


    "Good morning, Mr. Li." It''s Huangshan.


    "Oh, yes?"


    "Have breakfast, finish and go.""What about Mr. Chen?"


    "It''s already called!"


    "Oh, wait a minute." He closed the door and ran into the shower to wash himself again. When I left, Xiaoying was still sleeping, but it had nothing to do with me. I didn''t even bother to say goodbye to her. I felt sick at the thought of her mouth.


    After waiting for a few minutes with the customer manager at the door of Mr. Chen''s room, Mr. Chen came out.


    "Mr. Li, the medicine stick." Mr. Chen hugged me on the shoulder. "Last night, two bitches screamed."


    "Is it?" I sweat. Is that medicine so powerful?

 Chapter 54

    "Hey, what did you buy? Is there anything else? "


    "From a friend."


    "Can you..."


    "You can ask."


    "Ha ha, thank you first!"


    When I had breakfast, I finally talked about the business. Then I sent Mr. Chen back to the original hotel, and left with the customer manager. I don''t need to intervene in the next things. Huangshan will go to Mr. Chen with the person in charge of signing the contract. It''s probably tonight. I''m not very clear.


    "Mr. Li, you want to go back to the company Or


    "Back to the company." I''d like to go back to the dormitory. I haven''t seen the dormitory for a day. My level should be gorgeous, right? It''s just Again, it''s not appropriate to make a small difference at the beginning. Besides, I still have some questions to ask Huangshan, "manager Huang, do you usually treat customers like this?"


    "Ah?" Huangshan was not sure what I meant. He turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Chen wants to ask..."


    "Feel free to ask."


    "It depends. If it''s a female client, we have no reason Ha ha. "


    "If business doesn''t work out, what''s the cost?"


    "Our customer department will make a budget analysis in advance, depending on the customer value or the success probability. If it''s a small value customer, we will control the cost of public relations expenses; if it''s a large value customer, the public relations expenses are generally flexible, and everything depends on the situation. "


    "I see."


    "The scope of work of our customer department is to meet the requirements of customers as much as possible. In fact, it''s not very easy to do. It''s almost hard to work. For example, when we drink, when we meet customers who can drink, or when we meet some customers who are difficult to deal with, we will be very miserable. " Huangshan laughed, "Mr. Li, you know, there are all kinds of people in the world."


    "Indeed, it''s hard for you." Depend on you, eat, drink and play hard? It may be that you have to overstate.


    Back at the blue cat headquarters, on the way to the office, many people nodded to me. Although I don''t know if they were all sincere and sincere, at least I got superficial respect. It takes time and means to frighten these people from the heart I''m not in a hurry. I can afford it. I have to cure these people.


    "Chen Jia, I need information from all departments, administrative information and operational information. They must be complete." Before entering my own office, I told Chen Jia. I can''t do nothing. I have to study and know myself and the other.


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "How long will it take?"


    "About two hours."


    "No, two hours is too long. I can only give you one hour."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Is one hour OK? Within an hour, Chen Jia has to go all over the departments, transfer information from each department, and then collate and give it to me. It seems a little difficult, but it''s not something I need to consider, ha ha It''s a little evil. In fact, it''s not evil. I didn''t really ask Chen Jia to do it in an hour. I just want to have a try on Chen Jia to see how good she can be, whether she will be flustered, whether she will be careless, and whether she will be fair and useless. Although Chen Jia used to be sun''s secretary before, I''m afraid that her ability to be a director''s secretary will not be low, but that''s another matter.


    An hour later, I was completely surprised. My desk was full of information. From the headquarters to the production line, the information of all departments was covered in it. It was really very detailed and there was no omission.


    "Chen Jia, I am very satisfied with your work performance." This sentence is absolutely from the heart, how does Sun say: it doesn''t matter if you can''t be a boss, as long as you have a good secretary and know how to use it fully. What the devil said is so damn right, it''s just Why does the granddaughter want to use Zhou Qi as a secretary? Zhou Qi doesn''t belong to the capable type, and his hands and feet are a little slow. Besides Zhou Qi''s slowness seems to be I don''t know how to describe it. It seems deliberate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    "You can go out."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    After two hours of research, I finally got a comprehensive understanding of the operation of blue cat and found that there were problems in many places. For example, in the production department, they will arrange shipment according to the customer''s level. That is to say, if the level is high, even if the order is placed later, it can be raised first. Otherwise, if the level is low, it is useless to order first. One sentence is to provide low-level services to low-level customers. Another example is the marketing department. When they develop agents, they don''t have a regional consideration. They can develop two agents on the same street. These two problems are very serious. The first one will affect the integrity and even lead to compensation. Second, it will cause vicious competition and eventually destroy the market.


    Damn, it seems that we can get rid of these two problems completely.


    "Mr. Li." Chen Jia calls from inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time for lunch."


    "Oh, really?"


    I don''t care. It''s important to eat. I have to go to the dormitory after dinner


    Lunch with Chen Jia, in the collective canteen, sitting in the high-rise table, everyone ate in silence, no one spoke, and even the whole canteen was surprisingly quiet, which was quieter than the Feiya canteen, even if the devil sun was sitting in the canteen. It''s strange. I don''t know if it''s the existing atmosphere in the canteen. Maybe for other reasons, I don''t have time to do research.After dinner, Chen Jia took me to see the dormitory in a residential area two blocks away from Lanmao. The environment of the community is OK. It''s quiet, but Dizzy, I don''t know how to arrange it. Chen Jia and I live under the same roof, but they share different rooms, toilets, living rooms and balconies.


    In the afternoon, my work schedule was full. When Chen Jia reported her schedule, I hardly fainted.


    Ah, it''s not easy to be a boss!!!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Jia followed me with a stack of papers.


    "No, it''s not You put down the documents and we''ll go to the production base first. "


    "Test Are we not going to a meeting? " Chen Jia''s tone of surprise.


    "After the meeting."


    "But..."


    "Chen Jia, no, but I''m not used to looking at information unilaterally, because it''s not convincing. I''ll always be on the spot to master what I want to master to a greater extent. " Joke, if I haven''t even inspected the production base, and I don''t know how to produce, then let me have a meeting with the leaders of the production department? Shit, I''m not that stupid, am I? Let them wait in the meeting room first. Anyway, putting them back in their respective offices is also playing cards and chatting have nothing to do.


    Blue cat''s production base is not far from the headquarters, 15 minutes walk to.


    To be fair, the blue cat production base is still quite large, with several large factories and modern dormitory areas, occupying a huge area. However, the person in charge of the base How to put it? Like a migrant worker, or not like the factory director, at least There is no factory director in general overalls yelling in the warehouse, even the boss stand to dare to leave the boss aside.


    Chen Jia is going to step forward and I stop him. I watched the factory director, who was not like the factory director, yell and scold at a group of loading workers. I didn''t walk slowly until the loading was finished and the car drove away.


    "Director Su." The factory director''s surname is Su Mingwei.


    "Oh, hello." Factory director Su was ready to shake hands with me. He found that his hands were dirty. "I can''t shake hands, ha ha."


    "It doesn''t matter." I understand, "even Director Su has to put on a hexagram. The business of blue cat is very hot."


    "Not so much!" Su Chang''s smile is a bit bitter, "we talk while walking."


    I don''t seem to know my identity. Ha ha, I find it very interesting.


    "You see, go to the office and have a cup of tea first? Or check first? "


    "Check? Oh Check first. "


    "This way, please."


    The following time, Director Su and Chen Jia led me to inspect the workshops, warehouses and some dead spots. I don''t know whether Director Su regarded us as the fire department or the Health Bureau. Anyway, he regarded us as inspectors.


    "Well, Director Su, let''s go to the office and have a talk."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    In the office of Director Su, there was a man and a woman. Director Su was puzzled.


    "Are you


    "Fire department." The man replied.


    "Fire fighting..." Su factory director Leng for a while, "Oh, Hello, sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Not long." "Let''s go," he said


    "This way, please." Director Su looked at me suspiciously and led a man and a woman out.


    Ten minutes later, factory director Su came back with a smile. He should not have been checked out.


    "This is Mr. Li." Chen Jiali introduced me.


    "Oh, Mr. Li." Director Su held out his hand to me awkwardly. His hand had been washed.


    "It''s a little joke. Don''t blame factory director Su!"


    "Ha ha, no way."


    "Of course, I''m actually a very serious and responsible boss. The reason I''m joking is that I want to know more about Director Su from the side." I laughed. "There''s an answer. Director Su is very capable and a general But shouldn''t generals be in the middle of the battle? Please explain to factory director su what''s going on? "


    "This Director Su hesitated.


    "Director Su." I''m sitting in the chair of the factory director. "I''m here to solve problems, not trouble. Do you understand?"


    After more than half an hour''s talk with Su Chang Chang, I finally had a complete concept of the production base. The leading group of the production base is very simple. There is a factory director, a factory director''s secretary, and even no deputy factory director. The rest of the departments are independent and not under the jurisdiction of the factory director, such as finance, procurement, quality inspection, etc All the departments are directly controlled by the production department of the headquarters, that is to say, factory director Su has no real power in his hands.


    Factory director Su was very angry when he told me. His expression told me that if the dogs in the production department could be more straightforward, blue cat would not have many problems. Factory director Su also gave a detailed description of the problems existing in blue cat, especially in the production base. Generally speaking, the appearance is different from the inside, which seems to be very beautiful, but in fact, it is only a small part, and the bad part is deliberately hidden.


    "Bad" is the original words of factory director su. At that time, he wanted to use other words instead, such as dirty and so on. Finally, he hesitated to use a bad word. Perhaps Director Su still has some reservation for me, the new boss.

 Chapter 55

    What about the bad part, such as the welfare of the production base? It''s terrible. It''s short of people for a long time. Pay attention to What''s missing is not ordinary general workers, but real technical talents. As long as they catch up with big orders, they work almost day and night, and they are well paid and have brave men to take charge of them. But if they don''t pay well, are they willing to work hard for you? Hehe, anyway, he is handsome but without soldiers. No matter how handsome he is, he can''t use it. Is Zhuge Liang good enough to use his troops like a God? No soldier God, what a fart???


    I don''t know why Director Su said this to me or what he was hinting at. I firmly believe that similar words have been said by factory director Su and five former managers. Today, he mentioned them to me again, which shows that the problem has not been effectively solved. What''s the reaction of the top five managers after listening to Director Su''s complaint? I suddenly had an idea that blue cat was very insidious. It was not an accident that the former and the latter five managers left.


    It has been an hour and a half since I came out of the production base. I am walking very slowly, thinking about how to clean up blue cat. Depressed, I don''t have any experience, and It seems that I''m not here for construction, but for destruction. It''s said that destruction is easier than construction. How can I feel that it''s even harder to destroy, especially the destruction is very technical. Is it possible according to sun''s requirements?


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know if I should say something." On the way, Chen Jia said.


    "Say it


    "I have seriously studied the issue of production base and headquarters, and the main responsibility lies in one person."


    "Production manager."


    "Yes." Chen Jia nodded, "take raw material procurement as an example, it is generally specified and slightly higher than the market price."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "And the quality inspection department, the way to deal with products that do not meet the quality requirements Sell at a low price. "


    "Chen Jia, when you go back, you will sort out these problems into a document and give it to me."


    "No problem."


    Damn it, the quality inspection department is just looking for death. What will be the impact of substandard goods once they are spread? No wonder blue cat can''t do it all the time.


    When I got back to the headquarters, I was almost two hours late, but when I walked into the conference room, no one dared to say a word. I even knew that I was going to the production base for inspection. A few of them had an unnatural look on their faces. Why? Damn, of course, there''s a ghost in my heart and I''m guilty.


    The meeting was very simple. The main purpose was to discuss the development of the production base, and the main purpose was to listen to the work reports of various departments. Finally, I asked each of them to hand in a report and make a detailed list of the various problems they knew about the operation and management of blue cat, so as to boldly expose the problems. In particular, I said that plagiarism is prohibited, otherwise the most severe punishment will be imposed.


    After a busy day, I finally got off work. Ah Or that sentence, when the boss is not easy!!!


    As a matter of fact, it''s just theoretical work now. In fact, it''s social work after work. Maybe it''s not social work. It''s just a simple meal with the management of blue cat. It''s public money consumption. It''s not free.


    I went back to my dorm and took a bath. Then I left for the hotel I had reserved.


    "Chen Jia, did you invite Director Su?" On the way, I asked Chen Jia.


    "No


    "Let him come!" Factory director Su is the management. Although he is not from the headquarters, this kind of dinner is indispensable to him.


    "All right." Chen Jia immediately took out the phone to contact factory director su.


    The Farmhouse Hotel is the most advanced restaurant nearest to blue cat. The dinner party of blue cat is located in one of the big private rooms. When I arrived, almost all the people who should have come were talking and talking happily. But when I came in, the atmosphere became quiet


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s time to get off work." I laughed and sat down at the top. Chen Jia sat next to me.


    More than ten minutes later, the head of the Soviet factory, Feng Chen, who was dressed in general work clothes, came. When they entered the door, they saw that almost their eyes protruded. Obviously, most of them look down on Director Su.


    "Director Su, this way." I waved to Director Su.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Director Su is sitting on my other side.


    I''ll make a gesture on purpose. All of you look down on factory director su. OK, I''ll take this man and let you know that I''m not a scum. I''m not afraid to turn against anyone anyway. I didn''t come for construction originally. On the other hand, I need the help of my allies, especially the support of important departments. The production base is undoubtedly very important. Isn''t the production department in the way? I''ve pissed you off.


    After a while, a minister like woman came in with a menu.


    "Chen Jia, what the hell are you doing? You didn''t order Shit, I didn''t even order.


    "Forget it!" Chen Jia''s bitter gourd face.


    "Hello, everyone. Would you like to order?" The woman swept the room, and her eyes finally fell on me.


    "Oh, Ding Ling, you are responsible for paying today, right? Even if the task falls on you, you can do it as you see fit. " When I said this, the eyelids of a woman sitting next to Ding Ling immediately beat strongly. This woman is yuan Bingran, the head of the finance department. She didn''t go to work yesterday for unknown reasons."I''m honored!" Ding Ling beckoned the woman to pass.


    After a casual chat, the dishes were gradually served, and the wine


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a newcomer. Thank you for your support in my work. Here''s to everyone." Well, it''s a must, as most leaders say.


    "Cheers..."


    "Cheers again..."


    Easy to get along with on the wine table, this is too damn right!!!


    As more and more people toasted me, I drank almost, or we all drank almost, one by one with the strength of wine heart to heart. I think it''s very good. At least these guys are not afraid of me. My position is stronger. For the time being, I''m not suitable to compete with everyone. I still have that sentence: I need allies. Now I''m going to look for the right people among these people who can absolutely control. All the bad guys will be eliminated.


    After drinking a glass of wine that I don''t know who offered, I lay on the table, dizzy and whirling


    I don''t know how long ago, I felt that someone helped me to go out, and then I seemed to get on a car, a little bumpy. I don''t know how long ago, I was helped out of the car. This time, the strength of the people who helped me was a little bit smaller. It was very hard. In addition, there is a fragrance in my nose, a faint smell of lily, which is very pleasant This seems to be Chen Jia, right?


    I especially want to stand up straight to lighten Chen Jia''s burden, but I can''t work hard at all. My legs are soft. Fortunately, the floor we live on is not high, and we also have the assistance of elevator, a modern machine. Otherwise, Chen Jia would be in a mess. Even so, when she came back to the dormitory, Chen Jia was gasping and exhausted. When she put me on the sofa, she couldn''t support herself. She lost her focus and fell on me.


    I obviously felt two soft things pressing on my chest, but my consciousness was very confused, and my abdomen seemed to be hit by something, and I wanted to vomit. The next second I really vomited, and I heard a scream when I vomited


    I think, I vomit to Chen Jia!!!


    I don''t know how long ago, there was a hot towel on my forehead, and then my coat was taken off, and then I''m unconscious. It seems that I feel that my left face has been kissed, but it''s very unreal. It seems that I''m dreaming. I don''t know. I really don''t know.


    Wake up the next day, head pain, found lying in his bed. Desperately want to recall last night''s events, memory only stays in the clothes were taken off the moment, open the quilt, really naked.


    Smoked a cigarette, the head is more painful, spit out of the gas with a strong smell of wine.


    Get out of bed and look for clothes.


    I have to take a bath, or I''ll be crazy!!!


    In fact, I only brought two sets of clothes to change and wash. When I opened the wardrobe, I found a lot of clothes, including more than ten sets of formal clothes, shirts of various colors and belts. They are all brand goods, and they are still good brands. In one word, they are expensive.


    Don''t ask. It must be Chen Jia.


    However, it should be the meaning of the magic girl sun, I now at least head boss identity, not too shabby.


    When I came out of the toilet, I just saw Chen Jia come out of her room, rubbing her eyes while walking, so I didn''t see me. Frankly speaking, I stayed for a few seconds. Chen Jia was wearing a sexy off shoulder Pajama, light purple The main reason is that Chen Jia doesn''t wear underwear, and the two bulges are obvious Body, with two words to describe is - plump, or - devil.


    "Ah, Mr. Li..." Chen Jia found me and immediately panicked and covered her chest.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything." Shit, it''s like this when people are nervous?


    "No, I..." Chen Jia blushed, "I didn''t know you got up so early."


    "Oh, I don''t know. Ha ha, do you want to use the toilet?" I made a gesture of please, and my heart was still pounding. Chen Jia walked by me, smelling the familiar smell of lily, and I felt a strong reaction below my abdomen.


    On the way to work, Chen Jia and I were embarrassed


    "Mr. Sun, what kind of breakfast do you have? I''ll go to the canteen and play When I got to the company, Chen Jia said.


    "Whatever you want."


    Chen Jia goes to the canteen.


    Looking at Chen Jia''s disappearing back, I have a complex feeling. Do you know that I have ever had a good feeling for Chen Jia? And it''s not a short time. It''s a pity that Liu Feng''s dog day was the first. Ah It''s depressing. Why didn''t this opportunity appear at the beginning? The advantage is not worth the money now. Chen Jia has already had a relationship with Liu Feng. Even if I have evil intentions towards her, I don''t dare to do anything about it. What''s it like to have seen it before? Depressed. Forenoon, sitting in his office,


    was dizzy and empty in thought all morning. The Baijiu liquor was much worse than beer. Baijiu Baijiu, I usually don''t drink much alcohol, even if I get drunk with Sheng Peng''s bad ass, they are all beer and liquor, except last night. Besides my dizziness, it seems that most of the leaders of dog day who attended the dinner party last night had this symptom. So until I was about to leave work, the report I assigned yesterday to each person had not been delivered to me.

 Chapter 56

    "Chen Jia." I press inside, "how many people have handed in the report?"


    "Five are factory director Su, Ding Ling, Huang Shan Shan, marketing manager Lao Chang, and logistics manager Yan Chu."


    "Send a notice immediately. If you don''t hand in the report before work, you will come back to work overtime tomorrow. When will you finish writing and when will you get off work? Finally, add: don''t take my words in the ear. That''s what I mean. You polish it and send it out Hang up the inside line, I show an evil smile, dog day of my words, tomorrow weekend all come back to work overtime!!!


    Well, I''m off work. Considering that I don''t have any important work in hand, I plan to go back to the city.


    "Chen Jia, do you want to go back to the city? By the way I have a car, a company car, a little Japanese crown.


    "I haven''t finished my work yet."


    "How long will it take? I''ll wait for you. "


    "I..." Chen Jia hesitated, "I plan to come back tomorrow."


    "Oh, whatever you want."


    Leave by yourself, go to the parking lot and drive out my broken car. When I drove to the door, I saw the little security guard who was looking down at me that day. Now he knew my real identity. His eyes were a bit evasive and flustered. He wanted to apologize to me. Small sample, do not give you the opportunity, let you learn to respect people.


    Driving on the highway, I took out my mobile phone and called Lu Meimei.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you When I got through, Lu Meimei said to me in an innocent tone.


    "Hurt me, didn''t you?"


    "Mr. Li, I dare not!"


    "It''s damaged. I dare not. I''ll hang up on you like this again."


    "Well, cough." Lu Meimei changed a more normal tone, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "After work? I''m coming back! "


    "Come on, pack up and you''ll be gone."


    "Do you want to Pick you up? "


    "No, I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some good things to entertain us. Mr. Li will return home."


    "Meimei, you''ve completely broken it!"


    "Ha ha, don''t make fun of you. Drive carefully. Bye..."


    The phone is down!!!


    I smile, Lu Meimei will always bring endless happiness, this simple and simple girl. To tell you the truth, I have no idea what I think in my heart. Sometimes I take Lu Meimei as my sister. I think it''s an unshirkable responsibility to take care of her and live with her. But there are times when I feel a little palpitation in my heart. I have a feeling like love for Lu Meimei. Even though it''s very light, I can still feel it.


    While smoking, while running along the high speed, back to the city has been dark.


    Passing a cosmetics store, I stopped the car.


    spent five minutes buying a set of skin care products and a sea perfume. It''s a good package. I can''t judge whether it''s easy to use. In a word, it cost me more than 1000 yuan. God damn, women''s things are so expensive.


    When I enter the community, I see Sheng Peng rushing out in panic


    "Asshole." I rolled down the window and yelled.


    Sheng Peng was stunned for a moment, and then ran over quickly. Without saying a word, he drove me down from the driver''s seat and sat on it by himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Borrow the car. Don''t ask questions. I''m not free."


    "My stuff."


    Sheng Peng handed me the package of skin care products, quickly closed the door, and then drove away


    The car disappeared, just about to take back his eyes, suddenly saw Ma Xiaoying leisurely came in.


    "Ma Xiaoying, you just got off work?" I welcome her. Actually, I can wait for her to come near. It''s hard.


    "Yes, and you Ma Xiaoying glanced at the cosmetic bag in my hand, "bought it for my girlfriend?"


    "I said, no girlfriend."


    "Is it?"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Believe it or not?" Tone seems a little sour, Ma Xiaoying himself should also be aware of, exhibition Yan smile, "tell you something, I move tomorrow."


    "Moving? Why move suddenly? Isn''t it good here? " When I found that I had too many problems, I immediately added, "I mean the rent here is cheap, life is convenient, and it''s not far from your company."


    "I borrowed the house from my friend."


    "Friends are back?"


    "My house was being renovated before, but now it''s finished, so..."


    No wonder I haven''t seen Ma Xiaoying before. It turned out to be a borrowed house.


    "Let''s go."


    Dizzy, just talk, forget to go home!!!


    "Busy these days?"


    "Generally, can''t you find anyone to move? I''m just free tomorrow... "


    "That''s not what I mean." Ma Xiaoying blushed, "but I really didn''t get help. "


    "I''ll help you. When are you going to move?"


    "Is it too much trouble?""It''s really troublesome for you to move by yourself."


    "Probably Ten o''clock! "


    Chatting and chatting, I went to my door. I watched Ma Xiaoying go up the stairs and open the door when she couldn''t see. At this moment, I felt lost. I felt that I was going to lose something.


    "Back?" Lu Meimei is cooking. She hears the sound of opening the door and looks outside.


    "Oh."


    I washed my face. Lu Meimei has already cooked a good meal. I like several dishes.


    "This is Lu Meimei saw the cosmetic bag I brought back.


    "For you."


    "Really?" Lu Meimei was surprised, then her face sank, "why do you send me something for no reason? This should be very expensive, right? It''s not good to spend money indiscriminately. You should save more money while you are young, otherwise no one will marry you in the future. "


    "Oh, no one will marry you." It seems that he said something wrong, "I don''t mean that..." Depressed, what do I mean? Ah, it''s better to be dumb. The more you talk, the more confused you are.


    Lu Meimei has a red face, but The expression is not disgusted, seems to be quite yearning.


    After dinner, I was sitting alone on the sofa watching TV news. I was bored and wanted to go back to my room to surf the Internet. Suddenly, I saw Lu Meimei coming out of the toilet after taking a bath and sitting next to me with a fragrance. Lu Meimei''s clothes are very thin. She is wearing a blue suspender pajama. Her legs are as white as jade under the bottom of the hem. Her ivory is shining faintly, and her delicate toes are on the bottom


    "Something''s missing?" Lu Meimei asked, she is cleaning skin care products, I buy those.


    "Ah? No Shit, I lost my eyes.


    "Is it fragrant?" Lu Meimei sprayed some perfume on his body and then he leaned over to me.


    "Fragrant." I swallowed, and my mouth was dry.


    It''s really fragrant. It''s very fragrant. It''s lethal. I''m beginning to get a little carried away. Dead Lu Meimei, don''t you know that this will stimulate my animal nature? Or Is Lu Meimei deliberately tempting me? No, I immediately deny this dirty idea. Lu Meimei is very simple. She doesn''t think so much, and She just thought I dropped something.


    "You don''t feel well?"


    "Do you have one?"


    "You seem to breathe a little..."


    "Maybe it''s hot. I''ll go back to my room and have herbal tea." Reason tells me that I can''t stay any longer. Staying there will cause trouble.


    When I got up early the next morning, I immediately called Sheng Peng for a car. Without a car, I couldn''t help Ma Xiaoying move. The phone rang more than ten times, and then Sheng Peng''s lazy voice was a little hoarse.


    "Why? Do you know it''s impolite to disturb people''s sleep? "


    "I know that with the same feelings, I am not less disturbed by you." Oh, shit. It''s like the first time I''ve done it.


    "I have no time to argue with you. I have something to say."


    "Where''s the car? I want to use the car. "


    "Here I am."


    "Drive back!"


    "Do it yourself."


    "Where are you?"


    "Hangzhou."


    "Hangzhou? You son of a bitch driving me to Hangzhou? "


    Hang up. I''m depressed. I''m fuckin ''depressed. Do you think it''s bad luck? Grandma, do you have to ask the devil sun to borrow it? Forget it. Anyway, sun is so generous that she should not lend it to me.


    Ready to dial the number of sun witch, she called in first.


    "Over there?"


    "Home."


    "To Yilin Forest Park, now, immediately." The granddaughter snapped up the phone.


    Whether to go or not is a profound question. Go More than ten kilometers away. No It looks like I''m going to borrow a car from sun. Ah, I''d better go. Besides, I have to pick it up by myself. I expect sun to drive the car, and then she will take a taxi home. Maybe only God can do it. It''s just, in the early morning, what''s the devil looking for me?


    Taking a taxi to Yilin forest park cost me more than eighty yuan, two words: broke money.


    Walking into the park, you can see many people in the morning transportation, men and women, in pairs, single, of all ages, most of them are rich. It''s not difficult to explain that the forest park is more than ten kilometers away from the urban area. Do you want to take a taxi for morning transportation? Rich people have cars, and people without money can''t afford expensive fares. Anyway, where can''t sports be carried out? The community park is quite suitable. However, it must be admitted that the air quality here is many times better than that in the urban area. It feels very sweet, which cannot be felt in the urban area.


    After walking several tens of meters, I found the magic girl sun beside a man-made flower bed. Granddaughter is doing stretching exercise. When she holds her chest up, a pair of Arrogant incomparable, relatively buried in the professional clothing at any time to be full. Looking at the whole park, there are a lot of women. In terms of exquisite curves and graceful posture, sun can kill anyone at will. Look at her. She even hangs a small towel on her shoulder, which is more stylish than others.


    "Coming?"


    "Nonsense."


    Sun glanced at me and began to jog along the mountain road on the right."Hello..."


    "Together."


    Shit, how can I run in a suit? And You''re fuckin ''sick. Let someone run with you.


    Running behind Sun''s demon girl, sun''s demon girl runs very slowly, her steps are very stable, and her buttocks twist and twist with a unique charm. However, I didn''t even look back at me and ran along the mountain road.


    I''ve never been to this park, but now I know the general route of this park, because I ran a whole circle behind the granddaughter, and it took me about half an hour to run back to the flower bed from another track. I''m tired. My body is sticky. It''s unnatural. It''s also sour with sweat.

 Chapter 57

    "The constitution is really bad."


    "Waste So, you Look at me What to wear? Shoes... " I lay on the grass, breathing heavily.


    I haven''t been able to breathe back yet. Sun has already started to walk out Go straight to the open parking lot outside and get into the co driver''s seat of her BMW. When I got into the driver''s seat, I immediately smelled a fragrance, and I was also sweating. Sun''s body smelled of fragrance, and I was a little depressed.


    "Drive." The Sun Demon female coldly way.


    "Which way?" I looked at both sides of the road, to identify the direction back to the city.


    "Straight ahead."


    All the way forward, it''s 9:20 now. After seeing sun back home, we should be able to help Ma Xiaoying move.


    "Turn left."


    "Left? Are you sure? " By the way, the left road doesn''t go back to the city.


    Sun mengnu stares.


    More open more desolate, my heart hair ah, asked the granddaughter, she certainly does not bird me. Damn, if I drive like this, I will not be able to get back to the city. If I can''t get back to the city, I will lose my appointment. Moreover, I vaguely feel that it''s not just a matter of losing an appointment, but also something else.


    "Mr. Sun, where are you going?" Driving on for a few minutes, I couldn''t help asking.


    "To the right."


    To the right, I see a club, Hengtai club, racecourse.


    In doubt, I got out of the car. I thought sun would take me to the horse race. Who knows, she would take me to the judo hall and change into judo clothes. Of course, we change them separately. I''d like to change them together, if sun is willing.


    Suddenly, my phone rings. It''s Ma Xiaoying.


    "Didn''t get up?"


    "Yes, in the suburbs."


    "So..."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back in time." I''m a little guilty. How can I get back?


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, catch up with the granddaughter in front, she has approached the No. 1 stadium.


    "Wait, there''s a Korean. You have to beat him as fast as you can." After catching up, Sun said to me.


    "What?" Love is pulling me to fight?


    "Don''t you know judo?"


    "No, I don''t have time. I..."


    "I think you''re quite free."


    "No, Mr. Sun, I play judo occasionally. You can be an expert..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a master."


    Entering the No.1 venue, I immediately saw two men and one woman wearing judo uniform. One of the men looks like a Korean, especially the one eyelid eyes. But he can speak Mandarin and is quite standard. The other man is a Chinese, and knows the granddaughter, as for the woman, probably Korean girl, secretary and so on.


    "Mr. Sun is good."


    "All good." Sun shook hands with the Korean with a smile, then said hello to another man, "Mr. Zhou." Then introduce me, "this is my friend, Mr. Li."


    "Oh, Mr. Li." The Korean first said hello to me, then shook hands.


    "Yes, I can see it." When you shake hands with me.


    After chatting about holidays, weather and other rotten topics, I boarded a small platform in the middle of the venue, which was regarded as a competition platform. It was very soft and comfortable to step on.


    "All long, what''s the rule this time?" Setting up the position, sun asked the minister.


    "It''s up to you. I can win any rule. I''ve won once, haven''t I?" Korean people speak very arrogantly, but their expressions are mild and not offensive.


    "Then it''s better to play one game at a time." Sun''s voice is calm, but with my understanding of her, she is already angry, maybe because the people she found before make all the long abuse very miserable. Damn, so I don''t know if I can handle it.


    All long really have two down, a static movement agile sharp, but not enough to cause too much threat to me, because his strength is small, too technical. I''m also a technical type. My advantage is that I combine enough strength, which comes from my childhood life in the countryside. Our village is very poor. A few years ago, it was so extravagant to use tap water. There were only wells. In winter, the supply of well water was insufficient. We even had to go to the mountains to pick up water. It took half an hour to go back and forth, so we had to pick as many as possible.


    After testing each other for a few minutes, I had a concept of the strength of all the leaders, but they didn''t find out my strength. I deliberately hid it, because if I wanted to win, I would be surprised. I adjusted my posture, deliberately sold a flaw, let all the long mistakenly think that there is an opportunity, and then lightning out of the stunt, directly throw all the long whole person out.


    At the moment when he was about to fall, I pulled his collar hard and didn''t let him fall too ugly. I''d like to save some face. After all, there are more people in the stadium. These people just came in, but while I was doing this series of actions, the nearby Sun Demon girl showed a very dissatisfied look, so I immediately picked up the whole length like a chicken, and used the waist force to rotate a circle to fall out again.In fact, I used the power of cleverness, and all of them can definitely balance their bodies with this power. It''s just that it''s impossible for outsiders to see clearly, including the Sun Demon girl. Only me and all of them know well. It''s just a roll on the ground. It''s not very ugly.


    "All long, give in." Devil sun robbed me of my lines.


    "If you''re willing to accept defeat, you''ll get three percent." All the directors gave me a grateful look.


    "No, it''s five percent, said yesterday." Sun reminded all the directors, "three percent is the day before yesterday."


    "Forget it, whatever you want." They all murmured in Korean, seemingly swearing, and then suddenly laughed, "Mr. Sun, Mr. Li is not a professional, is he? It''s not fair to me. "


    "Mr. Li is indeed my friend."


    "Seriously?" All the elders didn''t believe in the witch sun and turned to me, "Mr. Li, you say."


    "All long, I absolutely regard Mr. Sun as a friend. As for Mr. Sun, he doesn''t always regard me as a friend, ha ha..."


    "Forget it, I believe you." All of a sudden, the captain whispered, "thanks just now!"


    I smile!!!


    After taking a bath, the mobile phone rings again. This time, it''s a text message. Ma Xiaoying sent it with only five words: I moved it myself.


    I sighed and replied with three words: sorry.


    Waiting outside the women''s dressing room for more than ten minutes before sun came out. Sun has changed her clothes, jeans, wide T-shirt, wearing a pair of fine sunglasses, fresh and beautiful appearance. It''s the first time that I saw sun''s daughter dressed like this, but sun''s daughter, a beautiful woman with temperament, is charming and sexy


    "What''s the smell?" Sun sniffed, "didn''t you take a bath?"


    "Yes."


    "What a bad smell?"


    "Please, I have no clothes to change." You think you have so many clothes in the car.


    "For you."


    I fake a smile.


    "I am a fair man. I will repay you for your help."


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal Besides, I''m hungry now. " Before I came here, I didn''t have breakfast. In addition, I just spent a lot of energy playing with all of them. Now I feel a little soft when I walk.


    "Then, breakfast for you?" Sun is in a good mood. I''ve been in a good mood since I won, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever, bread will do."


    After staring at me for a long time, she suddenly gave me a charming smile, which made me at a loss.


    Led by sun, she drove the car to turn left and right, and finally stopped in front of a Hong Kong style restaurant. This restaurant is located in the middle of the mountain. The scenery is pleasant, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Overlooking the endless stream of roads, there is a sense of enjoyment that you are busy and I am carefree. This is definitely a place for the rich to enjoy themselves. Although it''s a long way from the urban area, there is no similar restaurant in the urban area. At any time, it''s rare and expensive.


    Walking in, there are not many customers in the restaurant, which is very quiet.


    Sit down and order some authentic Hong Kong style cakes and soup. In fact, I want to eat, but sun doesn''t like me.


    I tasted every part of the cake. Frankly speaking, it didn''t taste very good, or I was not used to it. I always thought the big pancakes we made in the countryside tasted better. Of course, I''ve never been picky, and I don''t have the basic conditions to be picky.


    The granddaughter just ate a little and sat opposite me reading the magazine. The most unique feature of this restaurant is that there are bookshelves beside each table, providing all kinds of newspapers and books of the day. The tables are separated by several screens, so no one will disturb you. Anyway, it''s very comfortable, and the whole space is full of fragrance. Later, I learned that there was a aromatherapy stove in the corner.


    After a trip to the toilet, sun didn''t even change her sitting posture. It''s more than 12 o''clock. I don''t plan to continue spending time with sun, but as soon as I want to talk, the phone rings. After listening to the phone, even my whole person was silly, and there was only one voice in my head: "Xiao Bo, your father is dying.".


    "Li Qiang." The granddaughter shook the magazine in front of me, "are you crazy?"


    In response, I grabbed the car key on the desk and ran out. After a few steps, I found that it was wrong and went back.


    "Take me to the railway station." I grabbed sun''s magazine, threw it away and took her out.


    "Let go." The Sun Demon girl threw me away, "you make it clear that I''m not your driver."


    "I don''t want to talk to you. My father is in an accident now. I have to go home right away." I found that my fingers were shaking, and I didn''t mind yelling at her because I was so anxious.


    "Where is your house?"


    "Taixing."


    "Downtown?"


    "The countryside."


    "It will take at least an hour for you to go to the railway station now. You can''t get home until you buy a ticket and wait for the train, plus the delay on the road. If you want to be fast, you can only drive my car." The granddaughter can always count everything.


    "Thank you." I just wanted to run, but I turned to thinking that I didn''t know the way, "I don''t know the way.""Navigation in the car, idiot." The granddaughter said angrily, "forget it, I''ll go with you."


    I was in a hurry, and I didn''t think about whether it was right or not. In a word, I could get home as soon as I could.

 Chapter 58

    Granddaughter driving, my state is not suitable for driving, even on the high speed, my mind is still a blank, the sound seems to reverberate in my ears for a long time. The caller is my mother, and her voice is also my mother''s voice. She cried and told me the bad news.


    I took out my cigarette and wanted to light it up. I took a look at the witch sun and reluctantly put it away again.


    "Smoke if you want, don''t look at me." Sun murmured.


    "Thank you


    After smoking a cigarette, I finally calmed down, watching sun open the window and coughing, a little sorry.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Stop smoking Cough, cough... "


    Taixing City has arrived. I know the city in my hometown very well. Unfortunately, I''m not in the mood to have a look at it now.


    Through the busy urban road, the road gradually began to narrow up, and the surrounding environment became more and more desolate. Finally Come to a very distinctive rural mud road. My hometown is really poor. Even this muddy road is not a formal driveway. It''s just built for tractors. How ever has the granddaughter ever seen such a rotten rural road? So I''m crazy right now!!!


    "I do."


    "You..." The granddaughter looked at me suspiciously, "are you ok?"


    "I''ve walked this road countless times, but it''s a tractor."


    After exchanging seats with sun, I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself. Then I drove on slowly. This section of road is really hard to walk. The chassis of the car is low. I have to be more careful.


    "Li Qiang, what is your biggest wish?" The granddaughter asked inexplicably.


    "I don''t know If I send it one day, I will definitely spend money to repair this damned road. "


    It took me half an hour to drive a three kilometer rural road to the village clinic.


    There were many people standing in front of the clinic. When they saw a BMW coming in, they looked at it curiously, pointed and talked. I didn''t pay attention to it, so I pushed away the crowd and rushed inside. The village health center has dozens of square meters and an injection room. There is a bed in it. I saw my father wading on the bed and my mother and sister sitting on a bench.


    "Ma."


    My mother stood up, hugged me and cried, but she stopped crying. I looked back and saw that sun had come in. My mother watched her. The appearance and temperament of the granddaughter is not like that of ordinary people. Most of the rural areas are disheartened. Suddenly, a granddaughter appears. Everyone is in a daze.


    "Good aunt."


    "Oh, hello."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with my dad?" My father seems to have no big problem, but he has some blood in his mouth and sleeps quietly.


    "Your father built a house for the next village, from the second floor Fall... " My mom said that not half of them started crying again.


    "And then? How long ago? "


    "In the morning."


    "Morning? Don''t you call me in the morning? " I''m a little angry.


    "I didn''t know at that time. After falling down, your father was fine. He refused to let him go to the hospital. He insisted that it didn''t matter. Just go home and lie down. But at noon, your father began to vomit blood..."


    "And now? What about the doctor? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "


    "I''m going to see you off. The doctor contacted the car. I was going to use your uncle''s tractor, but the doctor said..."


    "Now, we have a car." The granddaughter reminds me.


    "Xiao Yun, go and ask a man to come in and help lift it."


    The old sister ran out immediately!!!


    After a while, a man came in to help me carry my father to the car of sun. Mom and sister sit in the back row, mom hugs dad, sister sits by the side. I drove faster this time. Fortunately, I was used to this section of the road just now, so there was no accident. When I got to the Municipal People''s Hospital, I carried my father to the emergency room. When I carried him back, my father woke up, vomited blood on my shoulder, and then fainted


    "Help, doctor..." It''s not suitable to shout in the hospital, but I can''t help it. Life is at stake. Besides, it''s my father who was saved.


    Outside the emergency room, my eyes were dazed and I looked at the floor. My mother and sister were sitting in the row chair. Everyone was worried.


    "Li Qiang." Sun called to me.


    "What?"


    "Are you going to Go wash it? " The granddaughter pointed to my shoulder.


    I didn''t respond. This is my father''s blood. Can I wash it?


    The granddaughter said nothing more and went out


    People came and went in the corridor. Many people looked at us strangely. To be right, they looked at me. They looked at the blood on my shoulder.


    I don''t know how long later, sun came back with more food, water and a box containing a blue shirt. Sun put her shirt in my arms and handed her food and water.


    "Leng what Leng, quickly change."


    "Go, Bo." Mom said, "here, mom, watch."


    In the toilet, I put on the shirt sun bought and stood in front of the mirror with my own shirt. I''m a little hesitant. Did I throw it away? Or keep it? Finally decided to keep it.Wash your face and go out.


    Back in the emergency room, I saw the doctor talking with sun, while my mother and sister were weeping silently.


    I have a bad hunch that I''ll fly over


    "How''s my dad, doctor?"


    "I''ll tell you later." The granddaughter pulled me aside and said to the doctor, "prepare for the operation as soon as possible."


    The doctor walked away in a hurry, and I looked at her.


    "Your father has serious internal bleeding. He must have an operation immediately. The operation cost is..." She hesitated, "I''ll pay for you first."


    "How much?" My heart began to mend.


    The granddaughter did not answer.


    "How much?" I turned to my mom, "tell me."


    "About three Ten Fifty thousand... "


    "So much?"


    My mother nodded, eyes incomparably at a loss, maybe think 350000 is an astronomical number!!!


    "The operation cost includes many aspects of treatment, which should be reasonable." The granddaughter said, "don''t worry about money. Go through the formalities first. Your father can''t delay any longer."


    In the process of going through the formalities, my mind was blank. I mechanically signed my name at the place where I should sign according to sun''s reminder. Then I saw sun take out her bank card and help me pay 350000 yuan directly. The 350000 yuan must be paid first. When you leave the hospital, you can get rid of more than you can get rid of. But as long as you know that you have no brain damage, you can''t expect to get the money from the hospital. You can only get rid of it


    After going through the formalities, I made a deep bow to sun. I didn''t say, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you back as soon as possible." This kind of unrealistic nonsense, because this kind of words hurt people, money can be paid off, human feelings can not be paid off. Ah, I haven''t owed anyone since I was so big, but now I owe the one I can''t owe the most.


    Back to the door of the operating room, I was sitting on the bench.


    Doctors and nurses in and out, very busy, I stare at all this, pain to the heart and lung. I really shouldn''t let my father be so tired. I have to build a house for someone else''s family when I''m in my fifties. I''m not a filial son. I''m an asshole. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog But I''ve tried my best. I''ve tried my best.


    "Li Qiang, drink some water." The granddaughter handed me a bottle of water.


    "Thank you


    "To face it positively, there is no obstacle in life." Sun said a very warm word in a cold voice.


    After several hours of surgery, dad was transferred to the convalescence ward of the inpatient department. Because it was arranged by sun, the ward was very luxurious, which was sun''s acceptable standard. I was against it, but sun''s words made me dumb. Sun said: I feel sad for your father. The correct meaning of the granddaughter should be: up to now, you still think about money. I feel sad for your father to have a son like you.


    I acquiesced that the granddaughter was busy with our family''s affairs, and my mother also acquiesced that my mother was the kind of woman who had no independent opinions. My father usually made up his mind about our family''s affairs. In fact, luxury ward is also good. It is very important for patients to look comfortable. In addition, there are spare beds and sofas in this ward. When my mother and sister are tired, they can have a rest, which is more convenient than staying in a hotel.


    "Miss Sun." Mother bowed deeply to the granddaughter, "thank you for everything you''ve done for our family."


    "Auntie, don''t do that." The Sun Demon girl is flustered, really flustered, I am absolutely right, this Taishan collapses in front but the face does not change color woman unexpectedly also flustered.


    "You''ve been a big help to our family." My mother bowed again, so did my sister.


    "Just helping each other. Li Qiang helped me a lot."


    "In a word, you are a great benefactor of our Li family."


    Sun Demon girl wants to cry!!!


    I winked at my sister to persuade her to stop me. The old sister understood and took her to the sofa.


    "Auntie, take a rest. Li Qiang and I will go out and buy some daily necessities."


    "No Mom immediately stood up again, "I''ll go home and get it..."


    "Mom, it''s too much trouble to go home." Sister, hold mom.


    "Trouble will come back." My mother sighed, "I don''t know how long I will stay in hospital. I have to go home to get a lot of things, and there are still some things at home. Our pigs are not fed, and the chickens are still wandering outside. It''s easy to get lost if we don''t catch them at night."


    "I''ll go!" Shame, I didn''t think about these problems.


    "You go to It can''t be done. "


    "I''ll ask my uncle for help. Anyway, you stay. My father is not awake now. When he wakes up, you must be the first one he wants to see."


    My mother nodded and agreed. I immediately took my sister out of the ward, planning to take her to buy some daily necessities, and then take her back to the hospital. When I got to a shopping mall, I was waiting outside. Sun and her sister went in. After smoking a cigarette, they came out with big and small bags. The old sister looked at me helplessly.


    Back to the hospital, the old sister got off, but the granddaughter didn''t get off.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m going home!""Let''s go!"


    "You..."


    "I''m with you."


    "No, it''s evening now. You haven''t had a rest all day. I don''t know when I''ll be back when I go back home, and in the countryside..." I took a look around, "or I''ll help you find a hotel first. I know there''s a good one in front. You stay for one night and come back tomorrow..."

 Chapter 59

    "I''ll go back to your house."


    "No..."


    "Drive."


    What can I say? Do you have to get her out of the car? The car is hers, she is boss, and now she is my benefactor.


    "Stop the car." Out of a section of the road, sun called to stop.


    When the car stopped, sun opened the door and went down into a cake shop by the side of the road. After a while, sun came out with a bag. She opened it and handed me a cake and a bottle of drink.


    Mud road is bad enough, and it''s night, so it''s more difficult. It took almost half the time to get home.


    I left the granddaughter at home and went to find my uncle by myself. Unfortunately, my uncle was not at home, only my aunt and little cousin were there. This little cousin is an unexpected product. He''s only eight years old this year, and my younger sister is 18 years old. Anyway, my cousin and I have a younger brother who has been young for nearly 20 years. Because of our age, we all regard this younger brother as a treasure


    "Aunt, where''s my uncle?"


    "Your uncle How''s your father? "


    "Just after the operation, I didn''t wake up. I came back to get something, and then I left. My uncle


    "Your uncle is out!"


    "Where to go?"


    "Hospital Aunt surprised expression, "did not see him?"


    "No


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been out for more than an hour."


    "Maybe there was a delay on the way." I smile, "aunt, my chicken


    "I''ve already rushed back. The pig hasn''t been fed. I don''t have your key."


    "I''ll look for it."


    "Go ahead, find it and bring it."


    Before leaving, I quietly called my cousin to the door and gave him hundreds of dollars.


    I found the key to the pig house in the place where I put the key. I also found some dried vegetables, fodder and other food for pigs. I cooked them in the kitchen for more than half an hour and then poured them into the pig barrel. I noticed that during the half-hour process from the beginning to the end of cooking, sun watched curiously, watching me burn firewood, blow fire, and stir pig food Then I asked a stupid question.


    "You used to do these things?"


    "Boss, I''m a poor man. Every poor man has to do it more or less." Ah, this city boy.


    I''m going to the pig house with two buckets of pig food, and sun follows


    "Mr. Sun, I think it''s better for you to stay here."


    The expression of doubt of the granddaughter!!!


    "Well It''s not the right place for you. "


    "I haven''t seen a pig. I want to see it."


    "Just look in the mirror yourself." This stinky mouth.


    Sun gave me a kick, grabbed the key from my hand and went straight out.


    When she arrived at the pig house, she was in charge of unlocking the lock, but she had no way to start with this kind of rural horizontal padlock.


    "Can you do it? I''m crushing it I''m tired of carrying two barrels of pig food.


    "You idiot, won''t you put it down first?"


    I don''t know if she''s playing with me on purpose. When I put it down, she opened the lock. Then she didn''t take a few steps to pick it up. She screamed out and almost ran into me


    "What are you doing?"


    "No She managed to keep calm.


    When I got into the pig house, I finally knew why sun had just screamed. It turned out that a pig jumped out of the guardrail. Now it was standing behind the door, with a pair of eyes shining faintly. As soon as I went in, it roared and scared me.


    After feeding the pig, she came out and saw devil sun covering her mouth and standing far away.


    "Mr. Sun, I said this kind of place is not suitable for you."


    Sun murmured and did not speak.


    Back home, go to mom and dad''s room, find some clothes dad often wears, bring some items that may be used, and lock the door. When I got to my uncle''s house again, I handed the key to my aunt and was ready to leave. My aunt stopped me


    "Bo." Auntie just gave my cousin a few hundred dollars back to me, "take the money back."


    "No more."


    "Take it back." Auntie insisted, "use where you need to use. It''s called doing your duty. Do you understand?" When


    got on the bus, sun witch took out a small bottle of perfume and sprayed it everywhere.


    "As for you?"


    Sun looked at me and didn''t speak.


    Driving along the mud road to the city, I heard a "click" in the middle of driving, and the car died. Repeated several times, can not hit, can only get off the car to check. Of course, the inspection is just a routine. I won''t fix anything that goes wrong.


    "How''s it going?" I lie on the ground to the bottom of the car, sun asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that a pipe is broken." Grandma''s, a sharp stone in the middle.


    "What to do?"


    "Rush repair!" I stood up and said, "but it''s a wild mountain. It''s night again. There may not be someone...""Pay more."


    "Mr. Sun, money is not everything, especially in the countryside where ghosts don''t appear."


    I made n phone calls, even 110. It turns out that money is not everything. It''s over eleven o''clock in the evening, and no one is willing to come. As for 110, by They said it was not in their charge and asked me to go to the Ministry of transportation. Well, call the traffic department. The traffic department is more straightforward and only deals with traffic accidents.


    Bad luck, not before the village, not after the shop!!!


    "How long shall we wait here?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably until dawn." I sent a message to my sister about the situation.


    Take out two bottles of mineral water from the trunk and pass one to the granddaughter


    Drink water, silently looking at the distance It''s a mountain I know very well. Although it''s far from my home, I often go there, especially in summer, because there is a large area of wild plums behind the mountain. Frankly speaking, those plums were particularly bad, sour and bitter. But at that time, my family was very poor. I didn''t eat many other kinds of fruits, so I couldn''t compare them. So I thought that all the fruits tasted like this.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at it."


    "I''ve heard of looking at the future, but I''ve never heard of looking at the past."


    "Mr. Sun, maybe you have some unpleasant past, so you are not willing to look back, or even afraid to look back. I haven''t. although my past is not so good and hard, it belongs to me after all. "


    "Is it?" The granddaughter is somewhat unnatural.


    "Never heard a word: let memory live when you are young, and live in memory when you are old."


    "Can you tell me about your past?"


    "Want to hear it?"


    "I want to know something about rural life."


    "Ha ha, rural life is nothing, so we have more children to play with, more chances to get hurt in a mess, and a more warm environment." I lit a cigarette and began to talk to her. I started to talk about some interesting and unfortunate things when I was a child. Many of them I told her before, but she didn''t listen seriously. This time, she obviously took it seriously, nodded occasionally, and looked forward to it.


    "You were naughty when you were a child."


    "Most of the rural children are like this. I''m quiet." Really, compared with the children next door, I''m still gentle. For example, my cousin runs around all day and makes trouble. He''s a super wild boy. For this reason, my uncle has to send him to the army. Now, good. After serving, he will stay in the army and become a small cadre.


    "When I was a child, I was quiet. People thought I was depressed." Sun sighed, "so basically no one wants to play with me I am the loneliest in that place, but no matter living or studying, I am the strongest. "


    "I can see that. I admire you, really." From my heart, there is no doubt about sun''s IQ.


    "But as you said, I lack a lot of happiness that I should have. I don''t have even one day of innocence." It seems that the granddaughter is no longer the cold granddaughter. The granddaughter will not say these words to me. "At that time, there were 21 people, 18 girls and three boys. I just said that I''m the loneliest, unsociable and the smartest. The smarter I am, the more easily I get jealous... "


    "In fact, you can keep a low profile, too sharp is not a good thing."


    "You don''t understand." Sun sighed again, "in that place, you must fully show your wisdom, please the teachers and those who need to please, because in that place, in addition to these people, people of the same age will bully you. I don''t like to start a struggle, but I''ve never been soft hearted in the face of it. I knew the cruelty of it from a very young age, even if it was just a child''s struggle. "


    I''m silent. I''m tired of living for sun.


    "You can think, yes, I''m an orphan. I live in that orphanage, that''s the primary school. At that time, the orphanage was dilapidated. Twenty one of us were sleeping in one room. In the middle of the night, children of the same age often harassed me. Sometimes the quilt disappeared when I was asleep; sometimes the shoes disappeared when I got up; sometimes there were cockroaches and caterpillars in the shoes. Your new clothes will be patterned for no reason, your new towels will be inked for no reason In a word, all kinds of strange means will happen in that place. It''s hard to imagine that a group of children can be so insidious. "


    I am speechless!!!


    "I only have one person, maybe two, and a boy, who will help me and defend me, but the cost of defending me is often very miserable." Sun looked up at the twinkling stars in the night sky and said, "every time I am bullied, I will keep it in mind. One day I will take revenge. I will make those who bullied me pay ten times and a hundred times the price."


    I looked at the sun witch, and I was affected somewhere in my heart. I may not live very well, but my childhood is at least full of happiness, and what about the childhood of the magic girl sun? Young Ji has been living in the huge whirlpool of intrigue, no wonder she is so indifferent. In fact, sun is also a good person. This gesture is just a disguise to better protect herself."Once, a hole was cut in a pair of my new shoes. I like that pair of shoes very much, and this pair of shoes is the last gift from the first person who funded me." The granddaughter was very sad, "after giving me these shoes, the person who supported me died Incurable disease. The person who supported me is not rich, but she supported me for five years, which makes me feel that there is still a trace of kinship in this indifferent world. What I can''t bear is that someone has broken this pair of shoes. They don''t know that cutting this pair of shoes also cuts my heart. "

 Chapter 60

    "And then?" I feel my voice is very bitter, because I suddenly have a very ridiculous idea, want to protect the granddaughter for life, but Who am I? I''m nothing.


    "And then? Ha ha, and then... " The granddaughter suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, "there is a boy who smokes. Others don''t know, but I have seen him once. I also know where he hides his cigarettes. One night, while everyone was asleep, I quietly took out the prepared paper from under my pillow and lit a cigarette with the boy''s lighter... "


    "And then?" I had a bad feeling in my mind.


    "Then there was a strong wind that night, and the house we lived in was very dilapidated, with many holes. When the wind blew, the sparks immediately set the wardrobe on fire. Then the mosquito net A lot of things started to burn I was so scared that I just wanted to burn their shoes... " At this point, sun did not go on, with a real sadness in her eyes.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry. I always thought you were a cold-blooded and ruthless person and a bad person." When I first entered Feiya, I really thought that sun was very bad, so I did not less curse her, did not less curse her ancestors 18 generations, now think about it, in fact, my curse is groundless.


    "I''m a bad man I burned him to death


    "Who?"


    "The only one who cares about me, I saw with my own eyes a piece of red wood pressing on him." A tear slipped from the corner of sun''s eye. "I killed him."


    I don''t know if I should comfort sun. Maybe this kind of thing can''t be comforted. I said to her: it''s the will of heaven. Is it irreversible? Or: that ya deserves to die. Damn, it''s the devil''s son who poked the basket. Maybe the devil''s daughter has her grievances, but there''s no denying that she set the fire.


    "For a while later, I had the same dream almost every day, the scene that he was killed. You don''t know how painful it is. I almost admitted it! But I know in my heart that once I admit it, everyone will hate me. I can''t admit it. I can only keep it in mind all the time and try my best to make up for it. But I can''t make up for it any more. I can only do it for the orphanage. "


    "Mr. Sun, it''s good that you have this kind of consciousness." There is no great way to correct mistakes.


    Sun Demon girl smiles bitterly!!!


    "I believe that his spirit in heaven will be glad to see the face of the orphanage now."


    "People are dead. What''s the use of gratification?"


    "But a lot of people are still living in dire straits. You''ve helped them."


    "I understand the sufferings of those people, they need help, besides I just want to make up for it


    "Even so, you are great." Everyone has kindness more or less, but not everyone can turn his kindness into practical action, use his kindness to repay the world and contribute to the society. Sun did, although it is because of guilt and the idea of making up to do these things, but objectively speaking, sun did!!!


    "Great?" The granddaughter sneered, "you mean great? There are many great people in our ancestors, such as king Qinshi, Xiang Yu, Liu Bang, Zhao Kuangyin, Genghis Khan and Zhu Yuanzhang. But what is behind the greatness? In the end, who succeeded and who failed? In fact, this is not the case at all. Any acquisition must pay a price, which is often unknown and harmful to people''s hearts and humanity. There is a saying that makes a very helpless explanation: one will be successful, ten thousand bones wither. "


    "Hehe, maybe!"


    "Don''t be surprised. I often read these books and learn to plot, deal with people and protect myself."


    "Don''t you feel tired?"


    "It''s tired enough to be alive. How about a little more?"


    I''m speechless. It seems that there''s some truth in sun''s words, but it seems that it doesn''t make sense Oh, I think of a word: non mainstream.


    "It''s meaningless not to say that."


    I shook it. It''s really meaningless to go on. It only adds sadness


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the air became colder and colder. We went back to the car. I sat in the front row, and sun was in the back row. The granddaughter seems very quiet. This kind of quiet is different from that in the past. As usual, even if it is quiet, the feeling of granddaughter is always thinking. And now it''s quiet It is lovable, pasted on the window, looking at the starry sky outside, with blinking eyes. Such a granddaughter, frankly speaking, is more charming than ever


    "Have you seen enough?" The granddaughter said suddenly.


    "Ah? No No, I didn''t see you... "


    "Do I look good?"


    "Ah I couldn''t react. I didn''t expect that sun would ask such a question.


    "Do I look good?" The granddaughter said it again.


    "Good."


    "Good?" Sun Demon girl sneered and pointed to her face, "the more beautiful, the more poisonous. Remember!"


    Damn, generally, girls ask you "am I good-looking?" most of them blush. Even if they don''t blush at that time, they blush later. It seems that it''s rare for sun to sneer so coldly. Yes, I''ve read Zhang Su Su Su''s saying in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven: the more beautiful a woman is, the worse her heart is. But that''s different"Mr. Sun, why don''t you sleep first."


    "Not sleepy."


    "Don''t worry about sleeping, I''ll watch."


    "It''s because you can''t sleep at ease."


    I was speechless again, and this strange woman, who had just established a little favor for her, was destroyed by her own hands.


    I don''t know how long she has been silent, but she seems to have fallen asleep, breathing steadily and evenly.


    After making sure the doors were closed, I closed my eyes. I''m just talking about the night watch. What''s the need for night watch in this country? What''s more, I''m sleepy to death. I''ve left the bed early in the morning. I''ve been running around all day. I''m not an iron man. Besides, I''m afraid?


    I didn''t know how long I had been sleeping, but suddenly I was knocked on my head and woke up with pain.


    "Who..."


    "Vigil." "Sun Yinyang strange," keep good


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so tired!"


    The granddaughter was speechless.


    After a look outside, the sky began to turn white, but It looks like rain. I took out my cigarette and just wanted to light it. I saw sun''s eyes in the mirror. Shit, I didn''t plan to die early, so I had to get off the car and smoke. But I just got off the car and had two puffs. Suddenly, it rained heavily. I quickly threw away my cigarette ends and got into the car. I closed the door and yelled bad luck in my heart


    I look at the time, the rain for more than two hours, but did not stop the trend.


    "Take the gum." Sun said, with a murmur.


    "Hungry?"


    The granddaughter took the gum and did not speak. Her stomach muttered again.


    It rained for more than an hour, until the whole mud road began to soak, the rain was so small!!!


    All of a sudden, I was startled to see her face pale and want to die in the mirror.


    "Mr. Sun, are you ok?"


    "Stomachache."


    "What should I do? Do you have stomach medicine in your car?"


    "No It''s hard for the granddaughter to talk.


    Dead dead, can stomachache ache die?


    I tried to start the car, but still can''t start it!!!


    Walking? Shit, the road is still wet.


    Looking around, I saw a yellow mud hill on the left. There was a broken cottage on the top of the hill. No one lived there. My eyes stayed on a raised space on the right side of the thatched cottage. I vaguely saw the leaves of some familiar plants, but I didn''t know if it was Anyway, I have to take a look.


    "Mr. Sun, is there an umbrella in the car?"


    Granddaughter shakes her head!!!


    I took out my lighter, put it into the cigarette case, closed it, carefully wrapped many layers on the edge of the cigarette with a paper towel, and put it in my pocket until I felt safe. I got out of the car, took out a bottle of mineral water from the trunk, and prepared to sprint to the top of the hill


    "Li Qiang, are you crazy?" The granddaughter opened the door and looked at me suspiciously.


    "Stay in the car, woman."


    Rush to the top of the hill, the coat has been all wet, trousers thigh down also can''t escape. Fortunately, the leaves I saw were really what I was looking for Sweet potato. I felt a sharp stone on the ground and began to dig sweet potatoes. However, it''s not the season yet. The sweet potatoes are obviously not developing normally, only a little bigger than my thumb.


    I planed twenty or thirty at a time, found a low-lying place with water to wash, and then rushed into the thatched cottage.


    The thatched cottage is very dilapidated and leaking everywhere. Only one corner is relatively dry. I dug a small hole in the driest part of the land. Then I demolished some hay on the side of the house and spread it on it. Then I put sweet potatoes in it. Then I took down a simple door of the thatched cottage and cut off all the wood. Then I spread it on the top to make a fire


    Yes, I''m baking sweet potatoes. I believe I''ve lived in the countryside.


    Watching the star fire finally turn into a raging fire, I take off my coat and bake it, then I just take off my pants.


    Searching around naked pants, I was lucky to find a tile plate, but it was broken on one side and very dirty. After thinking about it, put the broken tile plate outside to let the rain water drip in. When it is full, take it back and wipe it clean. Then wash it with the mineral water you brought. After confirming that it is clean, pour the remaining mineral water in, build a shelf on the fire and start to burn.


    Drinking hot water is helpful for stomachache. This is the only way I can do it. Anyway, sun can''t see her.


    After smoking a few cigarettes, the clothes dried and put on again. Then wait, wait for the water to boil, bring it down, feel cool and slowly pour it into the mineral water bottle. Unfortunately, my estimation is wrong. As soon as the water is poured in, the bottle immediately deforms. It seems that there is a slight smell of plastic, cold sweat.


    When the fire goes out, dig up some soil to bury the fire, and then continue to wait.


    After about half an hour, I dug up the soil and dug out the sweet potatoes buried before. Good smell But I overlooked a very important thing, I was not ready to put the sweet potato back to the tool. Can you put it in your pocket? Shit. I can''t help it. I can only take off my coat and wrap the sweet potato and the mineral water bottle together. I rush under the mountain in the rain.

 Chapter 61

    "Where did you die?" As soon as I got back in the car, demon sun yelled at me.


    I didn''t reply. I quickly opened my coat, put it flat on the seat of the co pilot''s seat, and handed the hot water to sun.


    "Take it. What''s the matter? Drink while it''s hot. "


    The granddaughter looked at me, eyes It''s very complicated.


    "You see, I''m like this. If you don''t drink, I''ll do nothing!" I can''t stand this bad temper.


    She hesitated and took over. She glanced at my shirtless upper body and blushed a little.


    "What''s that pile?" After a few drinks, sun pointed to the pile of sweet potatoes and asked. Fortunately, she didn''t find anything different with this bottle of mineral water. According to her strange nature, she might hit me with a bottle.


    "You don''t know?"


    The granddaughter shook her head.


    "Sweet potato."


    "Black potato!"


    I laughed, broke one, wrapped it in a tissue, and handed it to sun.


    "It smells good." Sun took a small bite, nodded and took a big one


    "Hey, slow down." If you are hungry, you will stand aside. But It''s the first time in her life that she''s so happy eating sweet potatoes. Think of here, I can''t help showing a proud smile, a smile with a sense of achievement.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No laughing." I quickly closed my mouth.


    "Do I look bad?" Sun''s eyes were just gentle.


    "It''s not ugly."


    "Oh." The granddaughter continued to eat until she was full. Then she said, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Forget it I''ll keep it for you! " I have a look, a pile of sweet potatoes has been given to sun magic girl to eat, leaving three.


    "Have you eaten on it?" The granddaughter pointed to the top. Now I suddenly found out that sun''s fingers are very delicate, each of them is fine and slender, and her nails are painted with a layer of colorful and enchanting patterns, even her joints are snow-white. And her palm, it looks small and soft, what''s the feeling of such a hand?


    The granddaughter took another one and handed it to me.


    "Your stomach


    "It''s all right!" Sun continued to pass, gentle eyes, a pair of people beat and scold the little daughter-in-law look.


    It''s a very ambiguous question whether to eat or not. In fact, I''m so hungry. I just worry about it. Do I have time to eat?


    "Eat


    Forget it. Let''s eat. I''ll bite


    "Ouch Li Qiang, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You idiot Damn, I''m biting the finger of the sun witch!!!


    At noon, the heavy rain finally stopped and the soaked road began to recede.


    From last night to today, I have been keeping in touch with my sister by text message. My sister knows my situation. What I know is that my father is awake, and my uncle is also in the hospital. He has been in the hospital all night. Originally, he wanted to find a car repair to help us, but no one was willing to do business in the middle of the night. It rained continuously this morning, so he was on his way to stop the rain.


    "Do you want to get dressed?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "Dressed?" I picked up that bag of sweet potato soiled shirt, "boss, do you think this can wear?"


    "There are two more in the trunk."


    "Cut, I took the mineral water and drove it three times, but I didn''t see it?"


    Sun mengnu stares at me!!!


    "OK, you''re boss. If you say yes, there will be." I got out of the car and was going to look for it.


    "Black bag, in the box on the left."


    Sure enough, we found two shirts in the position Sun said. They were the same style as the one with sweet potato. They were obviously bought at the same time. I didn''t find it before, because the shirt was packed in a plastic box with several magazines on it, and the bag was black, so it was hard to notice.


    Put on your shirt and see a tractor coming in the distance. It looks like uncle. Approaching, it is really uncle, that familiar, black, always with a faint smile, very kind face. Uncle stopped the tractor, immediately jumped behind an old and a small two people, small take a box of tools, should be a repairman!


    "Uncle." I''m a little excited to meet you.


    "Oh, wait till you''re impatient?" Uncle opened the tin box under the driver''s seat, took out a bag of things, including mineral water, bread, and even a packet of cheap cigarettes, and handed it to me, "if you''re hungry, help yourself first."


    I took it over and handed it to the sun witch who just got out of the car.


    "This is..." Seeing sun''s magic girl, uncle''s eyes brightened. He was very surprised.


    "I''m old..."


    "Friends." The granddaughter smiles to uncle, "you are Uncle Li Qiang. Hello."


    "Oh, hello."


    It''s strange that magic girl sun suddenly becomes so easy to get along with?


    While we were talking, the old repairman and the young repairman had already carried out an inspection on the car, and they were very careful to find out where the problem was. They found tools to lift the roof of the car, and the old repairman got under the carAn hour later, the car was repaired and started. I sat on it and had a try. It was normal.


    "Master, how much is it?"


    "Four hundred."


    I took out 400 yuan from my wallet and gave it to the old repairman.


    "Xiao Bo, if you take these two masters back to the city, I won''t do this trip!"


    "Good."


    Uncle left in his tractor


    Two repairmen got on the bus. I started the car and drove all the way to the city. I had been in this place for a day, and finally got rid of it.


    Just arrived in the city, an old and a small two repairmen in a street off the car.


    "Mr. Sun, do you want to go to the hotel?"


    "Nonsense, find a senior No, find a mall first. I''m going to buy some clothes first. "


    Take her to a department store.


    "Come with me."


    "Why?"


    "Get out of the car, now."


    Forget it, I''m not in a hurry anyway. Let''s go shopping!!!


    After entering the shopping mall with sun, sun wandered around and bought a pile of supplies, socks, towels, toothbrushes Underwear, bra Damn, I bought such close fitting clothes in front of me. Thanks to her indifference, I feel embarrassed. Yi Wow, it turns out that sun is 36C in size?


    "Have you seen enough?" The granddaughter found that I craned my neck to see her underwear number.


    "Ah, I didn''t see it. I just..." I looked away in a panic, with a cold sweat on my forehead.


    Follow the devil sun and continue to stroll, oh Go to the women''s wear section.


    "How about this set?" Granddaughter holding a set of navy blue professional dress, consult me.


    "No, you should wear something casual, Shu "Be more feminine." It''s very uncomfortable for a lady to use it on sun.


    The expression that the granddaughter asks.


    "To say..."


    "He said


    "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry..."


    "You don''t say I''m in a hurry now." The granddaughter glared again.


    "In the company, you wear professional clothes. When you see the one wearing professional clothes, you think of that rogue strong woman who has nothing to do but look around for fault. No matter how beautiful the clothes are, it''s disgusting and disgusting to think of your true colors. Besides, you still have the expression of dead pets at home every day. Who can bear it? Who cares if you look good? It''s too late to hide. Your beauty is not something that ordinary people dare to appreciate. Anyway, I think you will be more quiet in casual clothes. For example, yesterday morning, I saw you wearing casual clothes for the first time in the park. At that moment, I really felt a little bright in front of my eyes. It was very shocking. In a word... " Speaking of this, I suddenly shut my mouth, because I don''t know the current affairs.


    "You continue to evaluate, it doesn''t matter." The voice of the granddaughter was strange, with a cruel smile on her face.


    "No, I mean You wear casual clothes It''s beautiful. "


    "I can hear that."


    "Then..." The good word didn''t say that sun had already kicked my calf, and I bent over in pain. Sun took the opportunity to punch me in the back, and then another feichuai. My whole body immediately fell on the ground, my head roared, dizzy.


    All of a sudden, all the clerks in the women''s clothing store are as stupid as a chicken.


    "What are you looking at? Wrap up your clothes and That one and that one are all wrapped up


    I got up and all the shop assistants looked at me sympathetically. Ah, they must think that I''m not a man. I''m bullied by a woman and I dare not fart at last. Or, they will think that I am a humble male public relations, sun is a rich woman, I was born to be abused by her. Damn, actually I feel like a loser, but I don''t dare to do anything about it. Now sun is a benefactor of our family. What do I do to hurt her? My mother is probably the first one to split me in two.


    Out of the women''s clothing store, I said nothing, angry!!!


    "Angry?"


    "I dare." I whispered.


    "I dare you." Shit, in this case, you ask me a fart, deliberately angry with me, right?


    Back in the car, I was still depressed, while sun was fiddling with her new casual clothes, with a smile on her face, as if she was not wearing clothes, but the most expensive and luxurious works of art.


    "Do I look good in casual clothes?"


    "It''s useless to look good on the outside. The beauty of the soul is the real beauty. No matter how beautiful the appearance is, it''s disgusting."


    When I got to a hotel, I stopped.


    "Don''t you drive in?"


    "Can''t you get out of the car? It''s a lot of trouble to drive in. You''ll have to turn around later. "


    "You go up with me."


    "What? Shall we have a room together? " I deliberately stimulate the sun witch.


    "Don''t you smell if you haven''t bathed all day?" The granddaughter ignored my excitement.


    "It''s none of your business whether it stinks or not?"


    "Don''t pollute my car."


    It seems that there is no place to take a bath in the hospital. Forget it, I don''t have to pay for the room anyway.At the front desk of the hotel, sun asked for two luxury rooms, gave me one of the room cards, and then took out a large stack of cash from her bag and stuffed it to me. It was about 3000 yuan. I just watched her take it from the teller machine outside the mall.


    "What for?" My puzzled expression.


    "Rent a house."


    "What do you want to rent?" I am more puzzled!!!


    "Your mother and sister have to find a place to live, don''t they? Do you want to stay in a hotel? Is your mother willing? " Seeing that I am still at a loss, Sun explained patiently and angrily, "your father will not be discharged until at least a month later. During this period, your mother or sister must take care of him on the spot. The room in the hospital can only stay temporarily. You must find a more formal residence. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 62

    I shake my head!!!


    "You die." The granddaughter left me and went into the elevator.


    The reason why I don''t understand is that I just want to be angry with the witch sun. In fact, I''m surprised that she can think about things that are not her own.


    Into another elevator, immediately received a message from sun: idiot, don''t disturb me before renting a house.


    Disdain, I wish I was sick. What can I do to disturb you?


    When the elevator reached the floor, it found the room indicated by the room card number, opened the door and went in, intending to have a good bath. However, just as I stripped myself off, I heard a sound of ringing the doorbell. Wan reluctantly went to open the door with a bath towel, and saw the customer service staff standing outside the door holding a box, smiling, stifling my impulse to curse.


    "The wrong one!" I''m going to close the door.


    "Mr. Li, right?"


    "Oh?" You know me?


    "This is the service you need." Give me the box in the hand of the customer service staff.


    "What is this?" I wonder.


    "Clothes."


    "I didn''t..." Is it magic sun? "It''s OK. You can go now. Thank you."


    Wash and cough in half an hour and leave the hotel.


    Now I''m wearing a Nike casual suit, not long or short, very close to the body. I asked. The clothes were actually called by sun. The hotel has this service, but they have to charge a certain price difference.


    When I got to the hospital, my father looked at me eagerly. He was still very weak and spoke very little. He could barely hear me very close.


    "Xiao Bo, did it cost a lot of money?"


    "No, just a few thousand dollars!" I feel guilty when I say this. I was too careless to let my mother hide it from my father. My father lived frugally all his life, and let him know that he must feel uncomfortable after spending so much money at one time, which is not conducive to his recovery.


    "When you lie, your eyes spin."


    I am speechless, I have this shortcoming, I do not know.


    Dad looked straight at the ceiling, disconsolate, very worrying.


    "Dad, don''t think about it. It''s OK."


    "Dad doesn''t think about it." Dad looked back at me. "I heard from your mother that there was another Girl, your friend? Where is she? Dad has to thank people face to face. "


    "It''s actually my boss. She didn''t come. Now she''s resting in the hotel."


    "Your boss is a good man. You have to pay others back, don''t you know?"


    "I see. Take a break. Don''t talk too much."


    Dad nodded, slowly closed his eyes, and I said a few words, it is very tired, mood is not good.


    Mom is in the hospital to see Dad. My sister and I leave the hospital.


    "Brother, where shall we go?" At the gate of the hospital, Xiao Yun asks curiously.


    "Looking for a house."


    "Why are you looking for a house?"


    "You idiot, you don''t have to live, mom doesn''t?"


    Old sister flat mouth!!!


    When we arrived at a nearby housing agency, the agency saw us as if they saw Kaizi and surrounded us. It''s said that we are looking for a house near the hospital that we can live in immediately, and bring home appliances and furniture. The intermediary runs back to check his computer, and then lists several units that we have and meet our requirements. The price ranges from hundreds to thousands.


    "Look at this!" I chose a unit at the back of the hospital, one street away from the hospital, with a meat market nearby, and the price of 600 yuan was reasonable.


    With the housing agency into a community, on a unit, new decoration, furniture, home appliances, really can immediately move in, the only defect is not enough light, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, not long-term residence, just temporary residence for a period of time. I didn''t bother to spend time looking at other things. I immediately finalized the house. The housing agent was more straightforward and immediately took out the contract. As soon as the contract was signed, the deposit was paid and the key to the house was in hand.


    "Brother." From the community, Xiaoyun suddenly said, "I don''t want to read."


    "Why?"


    Xiaoyun is silent.


    "Thinking about money, isn''t it?" I sighed, "Xiao Yun, your grades are so good that it''s a waste not to read. You just got into university. Don''t you want to see what university looks like? And what do you expect you to do now? "


    "But..."


    "Xiaoyun, no, but now you should not consider the problems other than study. Those problems have not been considered by you. Your only task is to honestly read good books and return to your parents when you come out to work." I feel her head, "don''t think, don''t say brother doesn''t agree, parents won''t agree, and do you think about our father''s feelings? You''re going to bring this up. What''s dad going to think? Do you want to see our father suffer? "


    Xiaoyun shakes her head without hesitation!!!


    "In that case, you should study hard." I was relieved.


    "I don''t want to be as burdened as you are.""What do you say? I''m your brother and we''re the same parents."


    "You owe that sister..."


    "My boss."


    "You owe her 300000."


    "I know you want to help me, but I don''t think you should. If you read a good book and get good grades, you will be able to find a good job, look so beautiful and marry a good husband. I''ll have to rely on you then! If you don''t study now, maybe you can help me in a short time, but do you want to make a comparison first, sweet before bitter? Or bitter before sweet? "


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. Don''t think about it, do you know?"


    The old girl nodded.


    My sister has solved this problem for me for a while, but is it so easy? She had to really figure it out. In fact, the old sister is very sensible, at least much more sensible than me. She has never brought any trouble to her family since she was so old. It''s not like this or that when I was a child. In addition, my sister''s academic performance is excellent. She has just been admitted to a key university. She is a law major with a bright future


    In the shopping mall, according to my sister''s wishes, I bought two sets of cheaper sheets, and other things that may be used. My sister tried to choose cheaper ones. I feel very sad. I know that the quality of cheap goods is not good. From my standpoint, I prefer my family to use high-quality things and live a high-quality life, even if I work twice as hard. From Xiaoyun''s point of view, she is thinking for me. She is not saving for herself, but for me, so I can''t say anything and let her buy it.


    Out of the mall, I went to the teller machine to take out all the cash. I kept one thousand for myself, and the rest was for my sister.


    "Brother..."


    "Take it. Although you don''t have to worry about medical expenses, there are many things that need extra money."


    "But you..."


    "Ha ha, your brother is the boss now, and his salary is more than 20000. He will be paid in a few days, no problem."


    The old girl didn''t believe it.


    "What''s your face? I lied to you?"


    The old girl shook her head.


    "I said, I will think about it. Don''t think about problems that don''t belong to you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." The old sister reluctantly nodded and carefully collected the cash, "brother, are you leaving?"


    "I have to take my boss home, don''t I? Tomorrow Monday, they are very busy with their work. " I don''t feel at ease to let her drive home alone. Now she is a benefactor of our family. If there is any accident on the way I don''t want to die in pain? Besides, I brought her here, and there was no reason to let her go alone.


    I went back to the house I just rented, put down my things and rushed to the hospital.


    In my father''s sleep, my mother was dozing. My sister and I were sitting on the sofa, looking at each other eagerly.


    "Brother, when will you come back?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll try to make time, maybe next week." If I had been a small employee before, I would have applied for a ten-and-a-half-month holiday, but now I can''t. I''m the boss, and I need to deal with many things personally. Besides, I just arrived at Lanmao a few days ago, so this leave method has bad influence. In addition, sun has been waiting for me to go back with her. Although she didn''t mention it herself, she didn''t go either.


    "I''ll report in two months. Who will take care of my father then? Mom must be tired by herself


    "You''re stupid. In two months, my father will be alive."


    "Hee, it seems so!"


    "Tell me before you report. I''ll take you back."


    "I''ll go myself."


    I don''t know if our voice is too loud, but my mother wakes up!!!


    "What are you two talking about? What''s going to be there? "


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    "Yes, I woke you up!"


    The old girl put out her tongue.


    "Bo." Mom turned to me, "tomorrow is Monday, do you want to go back first?"


    "I''m going back." I feel very inhumane when I say this. My father just finished the operation, and I slipped away from him. Well, but you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    Back to the hotel, standing in front of the door of sun''s room, she knocked a few times and opened the door.


    "Yes, faster than I thought." Sun said.


    "It''s getting dark!"


    Sun mengnu slammed the door.


    After smoking two cigarettes at the door, sun came out wearing one of the casual clothes she had bought before.


    When the car got on the highway and it was dark, sun mengnu was sleeping in her seat. I feel very bored, casually find a disc into the CD player, the kind of can purify the heart of the light music up again. It''s just Is it hypnotic? I was tired enough, so I put another one in


    When I got to the garden where she lived, I stopped the car and woke her up. Then I got off by myself.


    "How do you go back?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "Take a taxi."


    "Whatever." The granddaughter sat in the driver''s seat, the car started, accelerated, and floated away.I''d like to drive the car back. The problem is that I drove out the blue cat car. Do I have to drive back? Besides, it''s very difficult to drive this car back to demon sun, unless I drive to the parking lot near Feiya to keep it, but as a result, I have to take a taxi home, so why bother?


    When I got home, I saw Sheng Peng and Lu Meimei talking and laughing.


    "Brother, it''s over..." Sheng Peng didn''t finish his words, but Lu Meimei, who was always gentle and considerate, stepped on him.


    "Why step on me?"

 Chapter 63

    Lu Meimei winked.


    "You don''t have to step on me for your eye cramps, do you?"


    Lu Meimei is about to cry!!!


    "My father had a serious illness. I went back." I said that. Lu Meimei knew about it, so stepping on Shengpeng was a manifestation of my feelings of taking care of me.


    "Is your father OK?" Sheng Peng looks serious, "do you want to help?"


    "Help? My father has a hole in his lung. Would you like to donate your cut to him? "


    "Well, when I didn''t say that."


    "You..." Seeing that I can still joke, Lu Meimei seems to be more worried, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just a little tired." Entering the room, I thought of my car before closing the door, "where''s the key?"


    "On your desk, the car is downstairs."


    Close the door, you can hear the voice outside.


    "Li Qiang, is he OK?" Lu Meimei.


    "I don''t know that?" Sheng Peng, "didn''t he just say that?"


    "He''s like this. If he doesn''t say anything, he''ll suffer." Yi, Lu Meimei seems to know me well.


    "You know that?" Sheng Peng was surprised.


    "It''s all your fault. You''re talking." Lu Meimei complained about Sheng Peng.


    "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me. I usually make fun of him when he comes back. How dedicated he is."


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Sleep."


    "Well, you have to wash the dishes before you go to bed?"


    "You ate it, but I didn''t eat it. Why did I wash it?" When Lu Meimei finished, a heavy sound of closing the door immediately rang out.


    "Mr. Li is good." Back to Lanmao in the morning, Chen Jia said hello to me.


    After entering my office, I immediately opened a book on my desk and looked at today''s work. Fortunately, I don''t have to run around. I''ve been running for hundreds of kilometers these two days. I need to rest. Otherwise, I''m not far from God!


    At noon, I had dinner with Chen Jia in the canteen.


    In the afternoon, I visited the production base and met an unimportant customer by the way. Then I had nothing to do for a day.


    After work, just stepped out of the office door, the phone rang.


    "Mr. Li, are you free? Is it convenient to have dinner together Director Su''s voice.


    "To eat?" I think it''s strange that everyone can invite me to dinner, but factory director Su can''t. He''s not like this kind of person. He doesn''t need to woo me, and he doesn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    "Seven o''clock, pingfenglou. You must come."


    "All right!" Intuition tells me that there must be something fishy.


    I went back to my dormitory and changed my clothes. It was almost time to see. I went out and took a taxi to the screen building according to the address provided by Director Su. When I got out of the car, I saw Director Su hiding behind a van in a furtive way.


    "Director Su, who are you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Then, go in!"


    "This way." Director Su led me through the back door.


    Screen building, the so-called screen is not just a name, but a physical object. The whole building is divided into two floors. It''s all made of wood. There are no rooms in it. There are many screens in the hall. It seems that each table is independent. It''s similar to the Hong Kong style restaurant that Sun took me to a few days ago. But the screen building is more elegant and has more noble and classical flavor.


    Sitting down and asking for a pot of tea, Director Su sat very close to me, still a sneaky appearance.


    "Director Su, who are you?"


    "Listen next door." Director Su pointed to a screen behind me.


    I listen carefully. Someone is talking next door. Although the voice is relatively small, I can barely hear it clearly by raising my ears. One of them has a familiar voice, like Chen Daqing, manager of blue cat''s purchasing department. He is a fat man with big ears and small eyes. He laughs like a ball of pork.


    "Mr. Shao, you don''t need to lose. You just need to convert that part into the quotation." Chen Daqing''s voice.


    "Too much. I have to raise the price by 10% to get it back." Another man''s answer.


    "ten of the 100% is OK, I has the final say for purchasing."


    "Of course." Another man hesitated for a moment, "however, I heard that you blue cat changed the boss."


    "What does it matter who is the boss?" Chen Daqing was a little angry, "are you going to do it or not?"


    "I''ll go back and think about it."


    "You still have to think about it? Well, if you don''t, I''ll find another home. "


    "Can you lower it a little bit?"


    "no, I am not has the final say." Chen Daqing was silent for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Shao, although you raise the price, I promise to pick up the goods from your company. It''s so simple. If you are willing to do it, you can tell the truth."


    "Good Let''s go. "


    "That''s right. Let''s get rich together. Let''s have a drink."


    After more than half an hour, I couldn''t hear any more. I asked a waiter to confirm that the two guys had checked out and left."Director Su, what they said about purchasing..."


    "A batch of compressor parts, worth about two million."


    "They used to do that all the time?" Two million, they can get 200000 out of it. All the money will be included in the cost in the end. If it goes on like this, they will get 200000 out of blue cat''s profit. The question is, how do they operate when such a large amount of purchase has to be approved by the general manager? Are all those bosses idiots? Besides, what Chen Daqing said is not that he is the one who has the final say, what are the people behind him? How many?


    "Probably." Director Su made an angry and helpless expression, "these people are all disasters!"


    The next day, Chen Daqing submitted the purchase quotation document to me through Chen Jia. Fortunately, I had asked factory director Su to find out the origin of president Shao. I knew that the company was in collusion with Chen Daqing. It was strange that the quotation of this company was slightly lower than that of other companies. Damn it, is Director Su wrong?


    It''s very important. I called Director Su.


    "Director Su, are you mistaken? That company offers the lowest price. "


    "No way." "Absolutely impossible," said factory director su


    "Dahua compressor, is that it?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, the price is really low."


    "This..." Director Su thought a little, "is it..."


    "Have all the prices on this quotation been raised?" What I said suddenly occurred to me. I felt it necessary to call each family to check it out. Damn, Chen Daqing seems to be a little smart.


    Needless to say, the result of verification is consistent with my guess. In the end, I didn''t sign the purchase documents, but called the finance department to ask Ding Ling to bring the recent purchase documents of raw materials to my office.


    Twenty minutes later, Ding Ling appeared in my office. Before that, I had asked Chen Jia to call other raw material companies for verification, and the real quotation was faxed. Comparing the two quotations, most of the former ones brought by Ding Ling are more than 10% higher in price, and the quality is not good. At least the scale and production capacity of the factory are 10% higher than the price. Dahua does not have an advantage.


    "Mr. Li, is there a problem?" Ding Ling was restless.


    "Are you worried?" I put down the receipt and looked at Ding Ling.


    "A little bit. After all, I manage the accounts."


    "See for yourself." I throw the list and quotation to Ding Ling, and I can''t keep an eye on Ding Ling''s change of expression. If she knows the inside information, she must be more or less alarmed, unless her psychological quality is good enough to be terrible.


    Five minutes later, Ding Ling put down the bill with a complicated face, but he didn''t panic. I think it''s necessary to try again.


    "Ding Ling, did you know these things before?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about that."


    "But the money goes out through your department."


    "Mr. Li, every sum of money needs to go through the finance department before it can flow out. As long as there is a receipt and the signature of the president, we will work. Our work content and scope do not include the investigation of authenticity."


    "Well, let''s go straight." I stare at Ding Ling''s eyes, "is that you?"


    "No


    "I believe you." I lit a cigarette and leaned back, "Ding Ling, how do you think this kind of thing should be handled?"


    "It''s hard to say. There have been no similar cases before."


    "I ask you how to deal with it."


    "Dismissal." The girl doesn''t seem to have a deep mind. It''s obvious that this kind of thing involves a lot. How many people can be fired? And if they can''t do it well, they dare to conspire collectively. After all, it''s their collective interest.


    "Can dismissal solve the problem completely?"


    Ding Ling is dumb!!!


    "Well, I''ll do something for myself. You keep the secret. I don''t want a third person to know."


    "So Documents? " Ding Ling pointed to the pile of bills on the table.


    "Put it here first." I thought about it, and then said, "you can continue to follow the working procedures, but this is the last time. You have to check later."


    "I understand!"


    "You can go out." I waved my hand to signal Ding Ling to disappear.


    Grandma, this group of moths that damage the interests of the company and fill their own pockets must be found out one by one.


    But how?


    Call the witch sun?


    No, I can''t rely on this woman''s wisdom for everything, otherwise she will think I am incompetent.


    After thinking for a whole morning, I finally came up with some ideas, but in order to avoid making a fuss, I still painfully signed the purchase documents. Although the money lost does not belong to me, I still feel humiliated by signing my name and letting these guys pick up the money.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t spend any time in the office. I went to the production base, Director Su''s office.


    "Director Su, do you know the people in Dahua? High level. "


    "I don''t know." Director Su thought for a moment, then hesitated and said, "I have a lawyer classmate who has a little relationship with Dahua, but I just don''t know...""To get in touch, I have to get in touch with the top management of Dahua."


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Director Su called his classmate immediately.


    Fortunately, factory director Su just had dinner with a manager and a legal person of Dahua tonight. We can go together if we like, but all the expenses will be paid by us. I don''t think it matters. Anyway, they''ve made so many holes for those guys. What''s the money for eating???

 Chapter 64

    In the evening, I met with Director Su on time. Director Su was a classmate of his lawyer friend, and I was a pure friend. Director Su''s classmate is a woman, Zhang yunyun, about 40 years old, wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses. Mr. Dahua is a man over 50 years old. He looks energetic and has the style of a successful man. However, his name is not very successful. His name is Mei Gong. Fortunately, it''s not Mei Ying. Otherwise, it''s even more depressing.


    The meal was very simple and harmonious. Everyone was chatting at will. At the beginning, Zhang yunyun and Mei Gong were chatting. They had a cooperative relationship. Later, after Zhang yunyun went to the toilet, Mei Gong talked with us.


    "What''s your business, Mr. Li?"


    "I am, ha ha, a wage earner."


    "Oh, it''s good to work. I''m not the same." Mei Gong smiles, "what industry do you do?"


    "Air conditioning."


    "Air conditioning?" Mei Gong was stunned. "What a coincidence!"


    "Do you do air conditioning, too?"


    "I don''t do air conditioning." Meigong waved his hand. "I need to make the parts of the air conditioner. Does Dahua know?"


    "Dahua?" I pretended to be surprised. "You mean "Dahua?"


    "Yes." Mei Gong was frightened by my surprise. "Is that ok?"


    "No problem." I took out my business card and handed it to him. "We''re working together."


    "Oh, blue cat."


    "Blue cat has been working with your company."


    "Yes, but it''s Mr. Shao said When it comes to Mr. Shao, Mei Gong looks disgusted.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Shao. He''s very stingy and annoying." I said with a smile, "we are always stuck in the price. We do business together. Mr. Mei, are you right?"


    "It was." Mei Gong''s eyes turned. "Mr. Li, your company is going to buy a batch of compressor parts recently, right?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "This..." Mei Gong wants to talk and stops, "I don''t know if the price talks have come down?"


    "Almost. Any questions?"


    "No, I have something to ask Mr. Li."


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you, not necessarily."


    "Can you For a while? "


    "Isn''t that good? Our company just bought it because it was urgent. If we delay it for a while, it will cause us losses. " I just said no, I didn''t say no, I have to give Mei Gong a chance to go on, because I seem to see some dawn, which may help me eradicate those moths.


    "Not too long, just a few days. Five days at most. Five days is enough." Mei Gong begged.


    "Mr. Mei." I took a deep breath and tried to be sincere. "I''m very happy to help you, but if it''s to the detriment of the company There''s really nothing I can do


    "If Mr. Li is willing to help, blue cat will reduce the price of all parts purchased in Dahua by one percent in the future."


    "Mr. Mei, it''s not about the price."


    "Two percent."


    "Mr. Mei..."


    "Mr. Li, I can only fall so much. Can I make a friend?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want to make it clear that the price is really not a problem."


    "This..."


    "It''s always inconvenient for Mei. I won''t force it." I have a hunch that Dahua must be as disharmonious as Feiya. Mei Gong just mentioned that general manager Shao''s disgust is the best proof. If it''s a fight for power, it means that we can cooperate and get what we need.


    Mei Gong took a look at Director Su and looked embarrassed.


    "My men, don''t worry."


    "All right!" Mei Gong slapped the table hard. "Mr. Li, we Dahua are now in a state of civil strife, or the civil strife has lasted for a long time, and the near future is the tense moment of decisive battle. In fact, I have no chance of winning. If President Li is willing to help me, I will win. "


    "Ha ha, that is to say, if it fails, blue cat will not only get no advantage in price, but will even be raised, right?" In fact, the price will not be raised. There are so many manufacturers of the same type that it is not a big deal to find another one. I just want to make a serious statement about the damage to blue cat, because it can give me more bargaining chips.


    "It won''t fail."


    "I want to ask, is it Mr. Shao who is in power now?"


    "Yes." Mei Gong said firmly, "it won''t be soon."


    "Absolutely sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You don''t need to believe me. Just put it off for a few days. I''ll see if it''s going to work out in a few days."


    I looked at Meigong, and then I laughed.


    "Mr. Li "Yes?" Meigong was obviously relieved.


    "What do you think?" I lit a cigarette for myself and took a puff. "I feel like I''m gambling."


    "Mr. Li can rest assured that this is a sure bet." Mei Gong is still determined.When I left the hotel, Director Su gave me a thumbs up.


    "Mr. Li, God, how do you know there is something wrong with Dahua?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to know, there is a way." Fart, I didn''t know anything before I came here. I just guessed a little from Mei Gong''s expression. Of course, I don''t have to tell Director Su that as a leader, it''s necessary to keep a sense of mystery. Everything belongs to you. How can you control them if you can see through them?


    "Is this a good trip?"


    "Director Su, let me ask you a question. If the headquarters is in a mess, can the production base operate normally?"


    "Yes."


    "Confident?"


    "Why not? Every workshop manager is my man. "


    "Well, I believe you." I thought about it, and then said, "I can promise you now that the production base will be out of the control of the headquarters in the near future, and only one person can command you, that is me."


    There was a surprise in Director Su''s eyes and he nodded. He knew what I meant. I would reuse him and give him power. This is what he needs and what I need.


    Back to the dormitory, I didn''t see Chen Jia. I didn''t even see her come back after I took a bath!!!


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, turning over the TV channel mechanically. In fact, my attention is not focused on the TV screen at all. In my mind, I keep hesitating and weighing whether or not to call Chen Jia. How can I say that Chen Jia is also my secretary, and still Half a servant, this girl often helps me wash clothes and clean the room. Now my secretary and servant don''t come home late at night. Should I care about them???


    Just pressed the number, did not have time to dial out, heard the sound of opening the door. A moment later, Chen Jia came in, holding a large stack of documents in one hand and covering her stomach with the other. She looked tired and miserable


    "Chen Jia, are you sick?" I stood up, walked over and was ready to help take the document from Chen Jia''s hand. I accidentally ran into Chen Jia''s finger and felt very cold.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." Chen Jiagu does loose capacity, cover belly that hand also let go.


    "You came back from the company?" I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    "A lot of work?"


    "No, I just think it''s boring to go back to the dormitory, so..." Chen Jia hesitated, "Mr. Li, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "I feel so hard to talk to you?"


    "No Chen Jia shook his head. "I want to tell you about the price of compressor parts..."


    "Chen Jia, why did you come back so late because of this?" What is responsible? What is loyalty to duty? It''s just like Chen Jia. No wonder the devil sun assigned her to me. Ah Senior secretary.


    "Yes, these compressor parts..."


    "Chen Jia, I know. I''ll deal with it. You''re very tired. Let''s have a rest."


    Chen Jia nodded. She absolutely carried out the instructions. If you don''t let her say it or don''t want to hear it, she will hold it.


    Chen Jia put the paper in her hand back into the room, took a teacup and walked out again to the water dispenser. Unfortunately, the last glass of water was drunk by me an hour ago. I''m afraid the water dispenser only has a few drops now. Chen Jia reluctantly walked back, then carried a pile of clothes into the toilet I found her hands on her stomach.


    Chen Jia, don''t you have dysmenorrhea?


    It''s said that most women have dysmenorrhea. I don''t know if it''s true It seems that sun is the same.


    Well, sun asked me to pour her hot water. Drinking hot water can relieve the pain??


    Ah, be kind!


    Go into the kitchen, rinse the simple pan which is usually used for cooking noodles clean, then take half of the tap water and burn it. After smoking a cigarette, the water boils and takes it out of the living room. After thinking about it, I''m not sure if Chen Canon can see it. I want to tell her that I yelled to the toilet several times but didn''t respond. The sound of water is too loud. There is no way but to take the water into Chen Jia''s room.


    Chen Jia''s room is full of fragrance. It''s like walking into a sea of flowers. It feels dizzy or intoxicated. It seems that Chen Jia has spent a lot of time to decorate the room, but her preference is not harmonious with her appearance. She is smart and calm, and daily necessities such as quilts and towels are so naive.


    Pour the water into Chen Jia''s cup and go out quickly.


    Chen Jia hasn''t finished taking a bath yet, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m not in urgent need of the toilet. I just wonder why girls take so long to take a bath. Is it more troublesome to wash their body structure? Damn, I''m bored to think about these problems.


    Although I don''t have much momentum of vigorous and resolute, I''ve always been unambiguous about what is good for me. The granddaughter once said to me: losing an opportunity is equal to failure. I understand that to avoid failure, we must grasp and create opportunities for success.


    The phone calls from the purchasing department came several times in the morning. They were all urging for documents. Of course, they only dared to urge Chen Jia. They didn''t dare to "urge" me. I was their boss and they were not qualified to direct me to work. Chen Jia told me the information about these things. I just let out a word and didn''t make any move. I''m not worried. I promised Mei Gong to delay. This is actually very simple. I love to delay as long as I can.After pondering in the office for a whole morning, I have already figured out how to deal with these moths that damage the company''s interests. I am in a good mood, so Chen Jia reminds me to shake my head when I go to the canteen. I''m going to have a luxury and eat out Of course, my senior secretary.

 Chapter 65

    "Mr. Li, go out to eat There doesn''t seem to be enough time. " Chen Jia reminds me.


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t have to go to work on time."


    "But..." Chen Jia''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I want it."


    "Chen Jia, I''m your boss. We''re going out on business now. Do you know about business?"


    Chen Jia speechless!!!


    After driving for more than ten minutes, I chose a western restaurant.


    "Mr. Li, whatever you want, no need..."


    "Chen Jia, how can you do it casually? The first time I invite you to dinner In my heart, you are very noble, and you are so beautiful, how can I find a place to match you? "


    Chen Jia blushed.


    In fact, I didn''t find anything wrong. I didn''t think about what I said until Chen Jia blushed, and then Shit, it seems a little ambiguous. Chen Jia doesn''t think I''m deliberately teasing her, does she?


    He chose a seat by the window and sat down. The waiter immediately came over with the food book in his hand.


    "It''s a pleasure to serve you, sir and miss." The waiter said politely, "what would you like?"


    "What are you most famous for?"


    "Set meal." The waiter opened the menu and said, "we have five ABCDE packages. You can choose according to your taste."


    "Chen Jia, you choose first."


    "I don''t care."


    "That''s it!" I put my finger on the C set, "two."


    "What about drinks?"


    "No drinks for the set meal?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t deserve it."


    "Well I''ll have a cup of mixed fruit I took a look at Chen Jia, "give this beautiful woman a cup of hot water."


    Chen Jia blushed again.


    The waiter stepped back and Chen Jia went to the bathroom. I picked up a newspaper from the bookshelf. After reading half of the version, I suddenly heard screams behind me. Looking back, a bald guy rushed into the restaurant, his arms dripping with blood, holding a fruit knife tightly in his hand. I immediately stood up and stood in a relatively open position. I watched the guy carrying the knife rush into a door, which should be the kitchen. But soon he rushed out again. There was probably no way to go, but there was no way ahead. Because several policemen had chased in, the guy was frightened and anxious. The thief glanced at him and wanted to take the hostage. Unfortunately, the hostage had run out. And the reason why I didn''t run was that Zhou Qi was still in the toilet, and I became the guy''s only choice in the end.


    The guy rushed to me with a knife, and there was a yelling and swearing. I quickly picked up a chair, ready to fight with him. But at this juncture, Chen Jia came out of the toilet. The toilet door was between me and the guy. As soon as Zhou Qi went out to my side, he didn''t notice his back. Because Zhou Qi was in the middle, I couldn''t hit the guy with a chair


    With Zhou Qi a exclamation, was hijacked!!!


    "Let her go." One of the policemen yelled. It''s a policewoman, and it''s **¡£


    "Don''t move." Look at my intention to get close, the guy warned fiercely, "or I''ll kill her."


    "I won''t come here, you calm down." I put down the chair in my hand.


    "Let go of the hostages and don''t do anything stupid. If you commit robbery, you will be sentenced to three or five years at most. If you kill someone, you will be shot." **While talking to that guy, he winked at me.


    "You let me go, let me go, I promise not to hurt the hostages." The guy replied.


    "No way."


    "If you don''t enlarge, you can''t die together."


    "Good!" **Continue to wink at me, and then raise a gun, "see you knife fast or I bullet fast."


    What the hell do you mean by winking? And is it as exciting as you? If it goes on like this, Chen Jia will have to die young. However, it''s strange that although Chen Jia was kidnapped, she was not alarmed. She was even a little abstract. In a word, she didn''t feel like a weak woman when she was kidnapped.


    "Bluff me, don''t you?" The guy with a knife hand a little hard, Chen Jia neck immediately appeared a shallow bloodstain, the guy roared, "all give me out."


    "OK, OK, calm down. Don''t hurt the hostages." **She put away her gun, motioned the policeman behind her to retreat, winked at me at the same time, and then slowly withdrew herself.


    All of a sudden, I saw a trace of determination on Chen Jia''s face. She opened her mouth and bit the guy''s arm hard. The knife fell to the ground. Then Chen Jia lifted her back and kicked the guy''s crotch. The guy screamed miserably. Chen Jia immediately took advantage of the situation to roll and climb in my direction. My first reaction was to cooperate with Chen Jia to lift the chair and smash it out to stop the guy from chasing Chen Jia. But there was something faster than my chair. It was a fork that shot directly into the guy''s thigh. The guy got hurt and knelt down. The chair I smashed finally flew over his head and smashed the glass behind him.


    I quickly went to pick up Chen Jia, and * * had rushed in to subdue the guy, handcuffed him, pushed him out by other policemen, and * * came to me, but she didn''t talk to me for the first time, but to Chen Jia


    "Chen Jia, are you ok?""Nothing." Chen Jia and * * hugged, and the two sides chattered endlessly.


    "Stop, stop." I interrupted, "what''s the relationship between you two?"


    They looked at me, then they all laughed, but they didn''t answer.


    "I''m talking to you."


    "Want to know?" **Ask.


    "Nonsense."


    "My father''s wife and Chen Jia''s grandfather''s son''s wife are two sisters. What do you think of our relationship?"


    "What a mess?" I protested loudly, "if you want to say it, just say it."


    "I''m in a mess? Are you more messy? How many winks do I give you? I can''t react. I''m stupid. " **Broke off Chen Jia''s head, neck toward me, "you see, hurt Chen Jia, blame you."


    "Hey, you look so complicated. Who knows what you mean?"


    "Is that not clear? I''m responsible for talking to distract that guy''s attention, and you''re responsible for looking for opportunities to save people. Oh, forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, saying you don''t understand... "


    "Because you can''t express clearly Why kick me? "


    "It''s you who are kicking, stupid, dumber than Sheng Peng..."


    "Who is Sheng Peng?" Chen Jia suddenly interjected, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes." I said at the same time as * *.


    "Is it..." Chen Jia was pleasantly surprised, but soon lost. She pointed to me and asked, "is he?"


    "Of course not." **Spat one mouthful, "depend on him to also deserve."


    "Wow, you said that. I think it''s better than Sheng pengqiang." At least I don''t have Sheng Peng Huaxin.


    "I see!" Chen Jia seems to be a little pleased.


    "It''s better to understand, and Don''t tell my parents, or... " **Chen Jia made a hand gesture to wipe his neck, "go, still have to go back to deal with that guy." **He patted me on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect you to know Chen Jia."


    "She''s my boss." Chen Jia said.


    "Boss?" **Give me a bunch of disdainful eyes, "most of the boss is not a good thing."


    "Chen Jia, what''s your relationship with * * I can''t wait to ask when I see * *''s back going away.


    "Didn''t you say that? Her father''s wife and my grandfather''s son''s wife are two sisters Chen Jiaxiao, "we both have the same grandfather."


    "The same grandfather, her father''s wife is her mother, your grandfather''s son''s wife is your mother, your mother and her mother are two sisters, damn Your cousins? " I finally straightened out this chaotic relationship. In fact, it''s not chaotic. It''s the * * who deliberately confused it, this boring policewoman.


    "It''s my cousin."


    "Oh." It suddenly occurred to me, "you just got rid of that guy..."


    "* * and I often practice free combat, so..."


    "Wow, aren''t you the legendary secretary and bodyguard? What''s your monthly salary? Has Mr. Sun ever given you a special allowance or something? " Khan, seemingly off topic, "let''s go!" We can leave now. The police are responsible for the business here. Anyway, I don''t have to pay for the broken glass.


    In the end, it was a surprise, but I didn''t get my lunch. I bought some bread and went back to the car. I just took a bite, but I couldn''t swallow it. The phone rang again. It was Sheng Peng''s call.


    "Why? Stupid


    "Man, are you dumber than me?" It is obvious that * * has told Sheng Peng about it.


    "The deductive power of your family is really incredible."


    "Oh, you can''t die, can you?"


    "You think I''ll die before you die?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live longer than you." Sheng Peng didn''t give me a chance to fight back, and immediately said, "I didn''t expect you to go with cousin * * together, OK, you boy."


    "It depends on what you think. Don''t think everyone is as dirty as you are, OK?" I took a look at Chen Jia, who was chewing bread in the co pilot''s seat, and said, "what are you looking for me for? If you have something to say, it''s OK. "


    "Is it a matter to care about you?"


    "Well, I''m done now. That''s it. Bye." In Sheng Peng''s call, I cut off the phone.


    I plan to take Chen Jia half a day off, but Chen Jia is not happy and has no choice but to go back to the company together. In fact, when such a thing happens, most girls will have a lingering fear, even big men will. Don''t you believe that you let a gangster take a knife to your neck? Although Chen Jia is better than other girls and can fight several times, she is still a girl in essence. She seems so calm and confused me!!!


    In the afternoon, the purchasing department still kept urging Chen Jia to remind me to send the purchase order. I was indifferent. When I was about to leave work, the purchasing department couldn''t wait, mainly because Chen Daqing couldn''t wait. He broke into my office.


    "Mr. Li."


    "Oh Manager Chen, what can I do for you? " I pretend to be stupid.


    "It''s a small matter. Is it convenient for Mr. Li?"


    "Convenient." Shit, you broke in. Can I help you?"That purchase order..."


    "Oh, the purchase order, right? Look at me. I''m too busy to sign it." In fact, I''m so busy. I''ve been fighting against the landlord all afternoon. I lost tens of thousands of happy beans. Shit.


    "Now


    "Is it urgent?"


    "Urgent." Chen Daqing replied, "the production base has been urging several times."

 Chapter 66

    It''s up to you to lie and not blush. The production base is too hasty. Factory director Su is with me at all.


    "Then..." I looked at my watch. "I''m off work now. I''ll sign it tomorrow."


    "It''s just a minute. Mr. Li can sign it."


    "Manager Chen, it''s not a matter of time, it''s a matter of principle."


    Chen Daqing''s face is red, but I''m his boss. He can''t do anything about me.


    "Come back tomorrow morning and sign it the first time. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "OK Well, I''ll go out first


    "Slow down." I snicker. I''m going to have an emergency meeting in Feiya tomorrow. I won''t come back at all. I''ll sign a fart. I''ll worry about it.


    Today, I have an emergency meeting in Feiya, so I have to get up early in the morning. However, Chen Jia was earlier than me. As soon as she came out of the room, she saw her making breakfast, white porridge, fried ham and eggs. Frankly speaking, Chen Jia''s breakfast is not bad, but I don''t like this kind of food very much. I prefer to eat soybean milk fried dough sticks, which is simple and convenient.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li."


    "Good morning." I went to the bathroom.


    Chen Jia has finished breakfast and is waiting for me.


    "Chen Jia, is your neck OK?"


    "Nothing." Chen Jia showed a professional smile, "thank you for your concern."


    I feel that the atmosphere is a bit strange. After yesterday''s event, Chen Jia and I were obviously close to each other. Yesterday afternoon, Chen Jia was quite natural. After a night, it seems that we are back to the original point. Even the tone of our speech has returned to the professional tone. There is no language!!!


    Driving on the road, it''s very boring, because Chen Jia is reading documents, and I''m embarrassed to play music. It''s a little fucked up. I''m the boss. I didn''t read the documents. What do you think?


    When we got to Feiya, we saw the granddaughter in the parking lot. She was obviously waiting for us.


    "Chen Jia." The sun witch beckons to Chen Jia. Chen Jia walks over and gives her an information bag. "It may take a long time. I''ll do it myself."


    I''m a little upset. As soon as she comes, she asks my secretary.


    "You seem discontented!" Sun guessed what I was thinking in my heart, "you know, I''m the boss." The granddaughter passed by me. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The heel of the high-heeled shoes stepped on my feet. My muscles twisted and jumped in place.


    Magic girl sun opens the elevator and waits for me.


    "Hold on." In the elevator, sun handed me another information bag in her hand, "I must finish reading it before the meeting."


    "When I see you?" I pinched the information bag, "so thick?"


    "There are still 15 minutes to go before the meeting starts."


    When the elevator reached the fifth floor, sun went out. I didn''t go out. The conference room was on the sixth floor. I didn''t have to go to the fifth floor. Although I really wanted to go in and have a look at those old colleagues who didn''t have much humanity before, it''s obviously not suitable now I have to rush through the documents in the information bag. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, but if she is rational, there must be a reason.


    The elevator stops on the sixth floor and I walk out


    "Hello." Next to the elevator was a reception desk, in which sat a beautiful woman with curly hair. She stood up and leaned over me, and could clearly see a big white ditch.


    "Hello."


    "Over there in the meeting..." She pointed to my right, a door.


    "Thank you


    The first time I came to the sixth floor, it was said that the sixth floor is paradise, and the headquarters of Feiya. This is not appropriate, because the offices of the four CEOs are not on the sixth floor. The sixth floor is just a meeting room, where the highest meeting is held, and where some historical archives are stored. I heard that there is a large archives room.


    When I opened the door, I saw a large and luxurious meeting room, which could seat about 60 people. Now there are some people I don''t know, men and women, bald and long haired, all of them are in high spirits. These are the managers of Feiya''s subsidiaries. Originally, I wanted to find a place to sit down, but when I saw these guys being serious one by one, I was embarrassed to look at the documents in front of others, so I finally chose a very disharmonious but only suitable place - the toilet.


    The information sun gave me is the information of blue cat. The information shows that blue cat is a subsidiary that can make a lot of money. It contains all kinds of market research reports as evidence, and a lot of administrative improvement plans. It''s very complex, but it''s very simple. The three words are: can make money. I don''t know the specific purpose of this document, but I have written down the key points, because it is circled and easy to remember.


    Five minutes before the meeting, I went back to the conference room.


    There are many more people in the conference room than just now, and the seats are basically saturated, except for the first four seats Those four positions are not theme. Theme is empty and there is no chair. It''s a bit ridiculous to say that there is no official speaker in such a large group company as Feiya. There are only four managers who work in their own way and use one adjective to describe it as falling apart.


    Two minutes before the meeting, the four CEOs, sun mengnu, Zhang Dingjun, Ding Li and Zhou Tianming, entered the meeting. There are also four secretaries. However, Zhou Qi is more beautiful than Zhang Dingjun. Ding Li is the most coquettish and coquettish secretary. Zhou Tianming is more serious and older. Although he has the same beauty, he knows he is a tough character."All the representatives of the companies that lost money automatically stood up for me." Sun took a stack of papers on the conference table, and her eyes swept around the conference room. Suddenly, eleven people stood up at the same time. Then sun''s eyes fell on me coldly


    Blue cat seems to be losing money at the moment.


    Damn, I should stand up too!!!


    "Open your eyes and look carefully. These are people with various problems in their abilities." Sun murmured, "don''t be unconvinced. The headquarters has given you time and failed in the end, which is undeniable."


    In addition to me, the other 11 people have a look unnatural.


    "Shame on you. Sit down." "The granddaughter glared at me," did not call you, you continue to stand


    "Why?" I look puzzled, "I''m not in all?"


    "You ah, just the most unconvinced is you, what are you, why are you unconvinced?"


    All eyes are focused on me.


    "First of all, I have to ask a question. I have been sent to blue cat for less than half a month. What can headquarters expect me to achieve in half a month? There has to be a process, right Second, Mr. Sun, you just said that you have given time to other subsidiaries, so do you treat blue cat equally? Give blue cat time? "


    "Ha, another one takes time." The Sun Demon girl smiles very cold, "say, how long do you want?"


    "Two months."


    "You say two years, and I''ll give you two?"


    "I always plan to do one thing." I passed on the document sun gave me through Zhou Qi, "blue cat is definitely a company that can make a lot of money in the future. Of course Blue cat has many problems now, but I can deal with them. It just takes time. "


    Sun looked at the document carefully, then handed it to Zhou Tianming. After Zhou Tianming finished reading it, she handed it to Zhang Dingjun, and then passed it to Ding Li


    "How?" Sun looked at a few boss, "all give a word."


    "All right." Zhang Dingjun nodded, "this time should be given."


    "Yes." Ding Li.


    "I don''t mind." Zhou Tianming.


    "Good, since everyone agrees." The granddaughter turned to me and said, "I can give you two months. If the blue cat is not profitable, you can kneel down and go back to the headquarters to die." Damn it, isn''t that bad?


    "Mr. Sun..." A bald man stood up and was ready to go on. Unfortunately, sun didn''t give him a chance.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me. I only look at the facts and give you one chance."


    The man sat down again!!!


    "To me." Zhang Dingjun coughed, let all eyes focus on him, and then slowly said, "today is not a trial conference, we need not be too nervous. It can even be said that today''s meeting has little to do with some of the companies, but why not let everyone participate? I don''t think it''s necessary to explain this issue. After all, it''s something that''s out there, and everyone knows it. "


    The group nodded one after another. Except for me, I didn''t understand what Zhang Dingjun was saying.


    "The headquarters has repeatedly discussed the decision to dissolve the money losing subsidiary and concentrate funds to expand the profitable company."


    There was a collective uproar and a lot of discussion


    What Zhang Dingjun said was extremely shocking. Really, just look at the reaction in the meeting room. However, everything has nothing to do with me, at least not for the time being, so I didn''t listen carefully to what Zhang Dingjun said, and my attention was on a beautiful woman sitting opposite me. Correctly speaking, she should be a beautiful woman, in her thirties, of moderate build, wearing professional clothes and a pair of rimless glasses, with a mature and elegant charm.


    The meeting lasted more than two hours, ten subsidiaries disintegrated, and the vacant management was assigned to each profitable company. Some of them resigned voluntarily if they were unwilling to work. And the beautiful woman I''m most related to Since she has been assigned to the position of vice president of blue cat


    "Li Qiang, are you deaf?" The roar of the granddaughter.


    "What?" I find that distraction is not a good thing.


    "Blue cat is short of vice president. Go back and make arrangements." Sun turned to the beautiful woman, "Ji Ruolan, report to blue cat next week, whatever day of the week you like, always next week."


    "I see, Mr. Sun."


    "The meeting is over." The granddaughter pointed at me, "you come with me."


    In the eyes of collective doubt, he followed her into the elevator, went down the fifth floor, passed through the general office of the creative department and came to sun''s office.


    "That''s my man."


    "Who?"


    Sun mengnu stares.


    "Oh, jiruolan." Actually, I have already guessed.

 Chapter 67

    "Now the plan has changed. When you go back, your task is to mess up the company. It will be a disaster in the next two months."


    "Oh."


    "Giroran will cooperate with you."


    "Oh."


    "Apart from Oh, would you say anything else?"


    "Mr. Sun, what can I say? If you''ve arranged it, I can carry it out. Is it necessary to say? "


    "I''ll take blue cat and give you five percent."


    "What do you mean?" My heart beat violently for a while, but thinking about the specific situation of blue cat now, I was instantly discouraged.


    "I want to do what I said anyway, and make the company worse when I go back. In a word, don''t make money."


    "Blue cat was very bad and didn''t make money. You came up with those money making plans. Now you say don''t make money." I can''t figure out what demon sun wants. She says she wants blue cat. Is it personal or Feiya? Feiya is theirs. But It''s worth thinking about sun''s saying, "give me five percent of the shares." if blue cat is owned by Feiya, why should sun give me five percent? Although many things are her has the final say, but only limited to the departments under her jurisdiction, then the final explanation is... Sun wants to eat blue cat alone.


    "Blue cat will be sold out in two months, and I am the buyer at the lowest price."


    "Surely you can buy it? Will they let you do it? "


    "So many companies disintegrated, do you think those three bastards didn''t profit from it?" Sun Demon girl lowered her face, "you just have to do what I said. If blue cat becomes a company that can''t be worse, who cares about it?"


    I began to understand a little. In fact, it was easy to understand that sun had already designed to snatch the blue cat from Feiya and make it her personal property. The original plan was to nibble at it step by step. Now the plan is even more fierce. It''s a mess. Then it''s taken over at the lowest price, and finally it''s repaired. But This way, blue cat won''t lose its vitality? Isn''t it worth the loss if the doctor doesn''t come back?


    As soon as I left sun''s office, Zhou Qi immediately pulled me into the tea room.


    "Hey, what are you doing? A lot of people are watching! " It''s true that many people look at it with a look of surprise. In fact, I''m also surprised that Zhou Qi, who has always been gentle, actually makes such a move. It''s OK outside, in the office, by I''m going to lose my head every minute when I''m seen by my granddaughter.


    "Why didn''t you call me so long?" Zhou Qi asked.


    "To hear the truth?"


    "You try to lie." Zhou Qi shrugged her fists. Her behavior made me fully feel her change.


    "I was busy, wasn''t I?" Seeing that Zhou Qi''s pupils were growing bigger and bigger, I immediately added, "Qi Qi, your expression at the moment is a good interpretation of a truth in this world."


    Zhou Qi a face I don''t say a reason why cut my neck appearance!!!


    "The truth is never believed."


    "I hate it."


    "I''m really busy, very busy." I sighed, "you see, I''m not good at that. I''m not good at intelligence, I''m not good at personal charm, I''m not murderous and I''m not experienced. Mr. Sun still has to make me a boss. If a good company has picked up a big bargain, just sit around and wait for the salary. The problem is that the broken company is in a mess, either I''m calculating you or you''re calculating me, just thinking about how to live every day Save enough to kill millions of brain cells. If I have time to call, I''ll call the funeral home directly, and I''ll... "


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" Zhou Qi made me laugh, "battlefield, where are you?"


    "More battlefield than battlefield."


    "What''s that?"


    "The devil''s field."


    "Bullshit, deception."


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    Zhou Qi also want to go on, Bingbing suddenly rushed in.


    "I''m sorry." Ice ice embarrassed smile, "Zhou secretary, sun always look for you."


    Zhou Qi Oh, immediately ran out with Bingbing.


    Ha ha, Liberation


    I always feel that Feiya is not safe. Anyway, I feel guilty. I''m afraid to see Zhou Qi and Zhang Dingjun. Zhou Qi will affect my mood, let me hate myself, regret less than the beginning. Zhang Dingjun will affect my work and put me in a dilemma. I really don''t know that I will be stabbed by these big people that day. Well, in fact, the wisest thing is to make a fortune first. If you have money at home, you''ll die at ease.


    I was going to take the elevator. Seeing sun and Chen Jia standing at the door of the elevator, I was disgusted to imagine the scene of taking the same elevator with them, so I slipped into the nearby stairs. But taking the stairs is not a wise choice. I met Liu Feng, who happened to smoke in the stairwell. This guy is heartless.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Li." Liu Feng met him with a bad smile.


    "What do you mean, sarcasm?"


    "I dare not." Liu Feng handed me a cigarette and lit it for me, "you''re a real boss now."


    "It''s nothing to do with you."


    "It''s OK to take care of my head, but I have to climb Mr. Sun first. Mr. Sun is my immediate boss now.""Come on, I''m a little guy. I don''t think we can reach that height after a hundred years."


    "You have to climb, too."


    "Climb a hair, have you ever heard that an ant can win a fight with an elephant? Have you ever heard that elephants make ants pregnant? " I''m really insane. I''m talking about elephant ants with this guy here. It''s better to leave now.


    "Hey, why are you running?"


    "Busy, in a hurry."


    "You are the leader. Does the leader know?" Liu Feng a pair of education my tone, "leadership is what? Leadership is to lead others to do things, to be fair and aboveboard, and to find leisure for oneself.... "


    "You''re good at finding time for yourself." The voice of the granddaughter suddenly rang out.


    "Ah, no, I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. I''ll go back to work immediately."


    "It''s late." The Sun Demon girl sneered, "Zhou Qi Write it down for this man. Half of this month''s bonus will be deducted. "


    Leaving Feiya headquarters, he was stopped by Zhang Dingjun in the parking lot.


    "Come with me!" Zhang Jun ordered his own car, started it quickly and drove out of the parking lot.


    I cursed Zhang Dingjun and got into my car and followed him.


    Zhang Dingjun drove his car along the road and finally stopped in the parking lot in front of a restaurant. Instead of getting off in a hurry, he waited for me to arrive. When I arrived, I parked the car next door. Zhang Dingjun pressed down the window and looked at me with a complicated look. There was a little anger in his eyes.


    "Brother." Tough tone, "sun wants blue cat, right?"


    "Ah?" I was surprised that Zhang Dingjun knew so quickly.


    "No?"


    "What don''t I admit? Yes, she wants the blue cat. "


    "Do you think sun can get it?" If Zhang Dingjun had a deep meaning, he said, "the witch sun is really smart."


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by that?"


    "Blue cat can really make money, but I guess your task is not to help blue cat make money, but to bring blue cat down, right?"


    "Yes." I don''t think it''s necessary to hide. Others know everything. It''s not wise to hide at this point.


    "The war of Feiya officially kicked off today. I know that many companies that have been dismantled have been acquired and divided up by other bosses, especially Zhou Tianming, who is an old man. I wonder why the granddaughter doesn''t work. She has a bigger appetite Zhang Dingjun sighed unconsciously, "in fact, I should have thought that from the first day you went to blue cat, ah I''ve been tricked by the devil sun. "


    "Mr. Zhang, you can fight with her." I made a sarcastic remark.


    "Fight? What''s the use of fighting? I can''t even occupy a small corner in blue cat, and it''s not sure that I can start fighting for blue cat. If I put it a few months ago, there might be a ray of life. Now it''s too late. "


    I am silent!!!


    "Maybe you can help." Zhang Dingjun suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you flatter me too much. What do you think I can do? Blue cat has a lot of problems. It''s deep and confused. It''s easy for anyone to break it. Don''t expect me to do it well. And Don''t you see that? Blue cat more than a vice president, you know that vice president is not deliberately arranged? Perhaps she is doubting me I showed a look of injustice.


    "And the Secretary The former Secretary of the granddaughter. " Zhang Dingjun added.


    "You know that, too?" I was surprised again.


    "Brother, you look down on me. There are always many ways I want to know." Zhang Dingjun opened the car door and got out of the car. "I don''t have to say much about business. I''ll fill my stomach first. Food is the priority of the people."


    Shit, this guy''s changing topics fast enough.


    At lunch time, Zhang Dingjun is still very uneasy. I eat here, he says there, all around some problems of Feiya. According to his own opinion, now it''s the last moment of the total decisive battle, and their lives and deaths depend on this battle!!!


    "Brother, do you know it''s fake that you stole that sales information?"


    I''m eating a piece of chicken leg. As soon as Zhang Dingjun said this, the chicken leg immediately fell onto the table. It was so scared that it couldn''t be clamped.


    "Don''t panic." Zhang Dingjun laughs, "to do great things, we should have the spirit of rascal. The first is not to panic."


    "I don''t want to panic, but..."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t let you return the money. I don''t care about that little money." Zhang Dingjun thought I was thinking about money.


    "Well Don''t you doubt me? "


    "I doubted it at first, but I didn''t doubt it any more."


    "What makes you get rid of doubt?" I''m relieved. Shit, I was sweating!


    "I assume I''m a granddaughter, and then I figure it out."


    "So, what''s your next step?"


    "Next step? Ha, grab the whole Feiya. " Zhang Dingjun said, "look, Feiya will belong to me sooner or later."I''m speechless. Each of these big people is a super arrogant maniac. Everyone thinks or thinks that Feiya belongs to himself. Everyone wants to take Feiya as his own. Everyone is covetous, competing openly and stealthily. They use everything to do harm to others and benefit themselves. They are all hopeless maniacs.

 Chapter 68

    After parting with Zhang Dingjun, a man drove around the city and called Chen Jia. Chen Jia didn''t answer the phone. It took more than ten minutes to reply to a text message saying that he would go back in the evening. Ah, it''s not good to leave someone behind, is it? Just wait, I''m trying to get through this boring afternoon


    "Meimei, what are you doing?" I''ll get through to Lu Meimei.


    "Work, what''s up?" It''s always this sentence.


    "I can''t call you if I''m ok?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have time now. If you don''t want to talk about it, please look for me..." The call was interrupted.


    OK, Lu Meimei is not free!!!


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" I''ll call Sheng Peng.


    "Sleep."


    "What do you sleep in broad daylight?"


    "Why can''t you sleep in the daytime?"


    "All right." I''ll hang up.


    Well, I have to live this boring afternoon by myself


    Park your car in the parking lot of a shopping mall and walk off. In fact, I don''t have anything to buy, so I just want to hang out to pass the time, but I didn''t expect to meet Ma Xiaoying in the lobby of the mall. Ma Xiaoying is at work, directing several workers to set up the stage and look at the banners. It''s a promotion activity of some household appliances, a small project.


    "Ma Xiaoying." I''m a little guilty because I promised to help Ma Xiaoying when she moved, but I didn''t show up later, and I haven''t even called anyone so far.


    Ma Xiaoying didn''t respond. She didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Ma Xiaoying." I turned up the volume.


    Ma Xiaoying looked back, saw me, immediately smile, and then slowly walked off the stage.


    "Shopping?"


    "Passing by, how about you, working?"


    "Yes."


    "That day I''m sorry


    "Nothing."


    Just say a few words, a worker who didn''t know the current affairs came to Ma Xiaoying for advice. Ma Xiaoying left me a sorry smile and went back to the stage with the workers.


    Find a place to sit down in the nearby rest area and watch Ma Xiaoying direct the workers to work. After staring at her for more than ten minutes, she found a problem. Ma Xiaoying seemed to have an upset stomach. When she spoke, she pressed her stomach with her hand, and her shoulder tilted to one side. It''s more than one o''clock, so I don''t think I haven''t had a meal? Looking for a beauty selling cosmetics nearby, she asked, sure enough.


    After leaving the shopping mall, I went outside to buy some fast food and some bottles of water, and then I went to the drugstore to buy a box of stomach medicine.


    "Ma Xiaoying."


    Ma Xiaoying looked back and saw me walking onto the stage with a bag of fast food.


    "You didn''t eat, did you?"


    "No, thank you."


    Ma Xiaoying beckons, and the gang of workers roar around, intending to have a meal on the spot. But at this time, a middle-aged bald man in a formal suit and holding a intercom drags over.


    "Hello, who allows you to eat here? Eat out. "


    "Why?" My first complaint.


    "Why? With your influence on the image of shopping malls, a group of migrant workers are dirty, chasing our customers, aren''t they? "


    "You think you''re the best in a suit? I think you''re a tiger, a fake fox, and a dog. "


    "Say it again." The guy was so angry with me that he turned pale, "you say it again."


    I want to say that Ma Xiaoying stopped me.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''ll go out in a minute." Ma Xiaoying apologized, then pulled me out of the mall. The group of workers also followed and had a meal under a sun umbrella on the side of the mall.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Ma Xiaoying smiles, "I don''t blame you."


    "This..." I handed Ma Xiaoying the stomach medicine in my pocket and a bottle of water in my hand. "I think you always press your stomach. You should..."


    Ma Xiaoying blushed.


    "Miss Ma, do you eat?" A worker has finished his meal, looking at the remaining box, a mixed face.


    "You eat!"


    The worker thief was obedient. He immediately opened the lunch box and began to eat.


    "What do you eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Ma Xiaoying poured out a few pills, swallowed them and drank a mouthful of water.


    "You wait." I ran across the road. There was a cake shop. I bought a floss cake and ran back.


    "Thank you." Ma Xiaoying seems a little moved.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little help!" I handed the cake to Ma Xiaoying, "eat it, it''s still hot!"


    When the workers finished eating, they immediately began to work. Ma Xiaoying still had to command. I had no place to go, and I was also doing some work nearby. It was not until five o''clock in the evening that a stage structure was formed. During the period, Chen Jia called me and said that he had finished the work. I called back to Lanmao. Me We have to avoid Chen Daqing, tomorrow is Saturday, as long as we avoid today OK, I know this excuse is far fetched. I admit that I just want to spend more time with Ma Xiaoying. I''m a man. I''m a little eager. It''s normal, right?At 5:30 in the evening, there was a lot of people in the shopping mall, gradually forming a blocking trend. At this time, the electrical appliance manufacturers, the leaders of the shopping mall and the relevant personnel such as the performance were in place. At 5:45, the event officially kicked off. The emcee played up the atmosphere and praised all kinds of home appliances one by one. The words and sentences were coherent, and the customers'' buying mood was aroused immediately. The scene was in chaos Ma Xiaoying and I felt the excitement on the side of the stage. Ma Xiaoying was smiling and seemed to have a sense of achievement.


    The whole activity lasted for an hour and a half, and the results are certain, but it''s hard to judge how big it is. After all, I''m not in this business. The flow of people began to disperse, and the workers began to dismantle the stage busily, moving the lighting, sound and other equipment out of the shopping mall and loading them into a truck parked outside. Generally, the destruction is less than the construction, so the whole stage has been cleared in less than half an hour.


    The workers bid farewell to Ma Xiaoying, boarded the truck and left


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." I said to Ma Xiaoying.


    "I should invite you."


    "In fact, it''s not about who to invite, it''s about finding a place to eat first." I found that my physical decline is serious, only after one afternoon''s hard work, I''ve been so hungry that I feel weak. It''s not like this in the past!!!


    Ma Xiaoying got into my car and leaned on the co driver''s seat, looking tired and empty.


    "It seems that your work is very hard."


    "Generally speaking, there are more difficult things, such as outdoor activities, to bear the wind and sun."


    "I think you have good skin."


    "I''m old!" Ma Xiaoying sighed.


    "I didn''t see it. When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were a young girl. That day, you were wearing a sky blue professional suit. You were so brave and young. I almost didn''t think that the fairy came down to earth, and I followed you quietly for a long time..." Shit, what the hell am I talking about? Did you say something wrong? Besides, fairies in professional clothes It sounds awkward.


    Ma Xiaoying lowered her head and was silent. I didn''t dare to talk any more. The atmosphere changed from silence to embarrassment.


    "You I''ve been with you for a long time The way After a few minutes, Ma Xiaoying asked in a low voice.


    "Well, actually that day..."


    "I don''t blame you." Ma Xiaoying''s voice is smaller and smaller. "Do I look really not old?"


    "Not old, I can swear."


    "That''s not necessary." Ma Xiaoying smile, very happy smile.


    At the suggestion of Ma Xiaoying, she found a very common farmhouse restaurant, sat down and ordered some light food.


    Although the restaurant''s conditions are not very good in all aspects, it''s a fast serving restaurant with plenty of dishes, red wine and good service attitude. I feel strange and puzzled until


    "Xiao Ying."


    "Ma."


    I was carrying a piece of wax gourd to my mouth when I saw an old ma Xiaoying sitting next to the young ma Xiaoying. I was in a daze. I didn''t even notice that the wax gourd fell on the table. I just opened my mouth I can imagine that I must be very funny and impolite at the moment. I can''t respond to the problem. There is only one voice in my mind: God, there are such a similar mother and daughter in the world.


    "Isn''t it bad, young man?" Ma Xiaoying''s mother asked me.


    "Ah It took me several seconds to respond, "Oh, not bad."


    "My house."


    "Oh, big business, abundant financial resources, prosperous business..." Shut up, what the hell am I talking about.


    Ma Xiaoying''s mother gave me a smile and said something close to her ear. I vaguely heard a passage that seemed to say "this boy is good". Ma Xiaoying lowered her head, said nothing and blushed


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    "Li Qiang."


    "How old is this year?"


    "Twenty five."


    "Twenty five." Ma Xiaoying''s mother nodded and then continued to ask, "where do you work?"


    "Feiya group."


    "The group is a big company." Ma Xiaoying''s mother''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "what do you do?"


    "General manager of the subsidiary." I don''t know how long this general manager can be. I''m actually a poor grassroots.


    "I''ll be the general manager at the age of 25. I''m young and promising."


    I didn''t know what to say, so I had to laugh like a son of a bitch.


    "Married or not? What kind of people are there in the family? "


    "Not yet. Mom and Dad, there''s a sister I began to find something wrong. I asked about my age, work and family background. Isn''t it a blind date? But I''m not on a blind date. What''s the matter?


    "Oh, it''s not over." Ma Xiaoying her mother coughed, "aunt gossip a little, you don''t blame."


    "No, not at all."


    "Eat. Keep eating. Just be your own family."


    "I see!""Well, Auntie has something else..."


    "Do as you please." I was relieved and finally willing to leave. It was like a trial. I was under great psychological pressure.


    Ma Xiaoying her mother walked away, Ma Xiaoying looked up at me with an apologetic face, because her face was crimson, with such a tender expression. I had a flash in my mind and thought of something, but I''m not sure, because I''m not so shamelessly narcissistic that I think I have unlimited charm

 Chapter 69

    "I''m sorry, my mother is a little annoyed."


    "It''s OK. Old people are like this." I continued to eat my meal.


    Leaving the farmhouse restaurant and taking Ma Xiaoying home, Ma Xiaoying didn''t speak all the way, and I didn''t know what to say, so they were silent until Ma Xiaoying called a stop outside a community.


    "Maybe you know, I used you." Ma Xiaoying a face sorry, "sorry."


    "Never mind. It''s an honor to be used by you." In fact, I''m very disappointed. I feel disappointed from my heart. This kind of disappointment even has the feeling of pain in my heart and lungs. It seems that I''ve been bitten by a hundred insects, and it''s like a thousand arrows pierce my heart. There''s also a ridiculous saying that I''m lovelorn. Really, although I think of being used, I hope it''s not like this, but I know I don''t have that kind of charm


    "I''m sorry!" Sorry again.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s OK, really." I smile, very bitter.


    "Thank you for the ride." Ma Xiaoying got out of the car, "goodbye!"


    I''m going to leave, Ma Xiaoying suddenly ran back and knocked on the window


    "I I Would you like to come to my house for a while? "


    Do you want to go? Do I want to go?


    If it didn''t happen tonight, Ma Xiaoying invited me to her home, I would be 100% sleepy, but now I have no heart. What are you doing up there? What can I do? I don''t know. At the moment, a kind of pervasive disappointment corrodes me and makes me at a loss. Maybe I should go back to my nest and smoke and sleep when nothing happens.


    "No, thank you." When I drove away, I could feel Ma Xiaoying''s disappointment. Why not? How to say that sentence on the network: everyone is looking for wonderful, the harvest is often helpless. Hey!!!


    Driving around aimlessly, I''m in a bad mood. Although I don''t have a reason, it''s really bad.


    All of a sudden, the phone rings. Thinking it''s Ma Xiaoying, she quickly takes it out to see that it''s an old sister. How can ma Xiaoying call me? What if you call me?


    "Xiaoyun, what are you doing?" My sister calls me every day to report dad''s illness, mom''s mood and all aspects of her life, but most of the calls are during the day and at night I think it''s strange. Of course, I don''t think it''s a bad thing, because if it''s a bad thing, my sister will talk first


    "Brother, do you have time to come back tomorrow weekend?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, your birthday."


    "Is it?" Sweat death, even his birthday can forget!!!


    "Come back?"


    "Let me see. It''s hard to decide now."


    "Oh." The older sister was disappointed. "Take care of yourself."


    Hang up.


    Am I busy tomorrow? Tomorrow seems nothing to do, but I didn''t want to go home!!!


    After a while, the phone rang again. I thought it was still my sister, but it was Sheng Peng.


    Twenty minutes later, I found Sheng Peng in a new bar. This guy was alone, holding a beer in his hand, posing as handsome as he thought. He was teasing mm at the bar. He didn''t respond to me after calling him several times, until I walked over and kicked him in the ass


    "Who..." Sheng Peng reacts and raises the beer bottle.


    "Your father."


    "Shit, just give it back to my dad." Sheng Peng and the bar mm said hello, hugged my shoulder and left.


    "Where to go?"


    "Toilet."


    "If there''s a problem with you, I don''t go to the bathroom." I take Sheng Peng''s paw away.


    "All right." Sheng Peng pointed to a card seat in the corner, "sit over there."


    "Go away, you!"


    How long haven''t I been in it? It seems like a long time!


    Originally, a poor country boy like me was not qualified to go to bars at all, but I have a friend who loves going to bars - Sheng Peng. Since I met in college, this bastard has been taking me to bars everywhere I lost my first time. It was a rainy night. I don''t remember that bar. I only remember that the girl who took my virginity was a pretty quiet girl. Of course, you may ask why Qingxiu Wenjing still goes to bars? Hehe, if you ask me that, you must be in a big country which is more rustic than me.


    That night, I was drunk. I still have doubts. Although I can''t drink it, I can''t get drunk after a few drinks. It''s estimated that Sheng Peng gave me the medicine. At that time, we had already rented a house outside. I was so drunk that I was brought back to my home by a girl who had drunk with me once. Then this girl harassed me in my home and finally turned me from a boy into a man


    "What do you think?" Sheng Peng has come back from the toilet.


    "In a daze." I opened a bottle of beer and took a sip. Looking at the bar in the distance, mm said, "is that kind of beauty suitable for you? Just released from prison? "


    "It''s just a chat. Do you want to sleep with her?"


    "Dare you Your family dare to make you a queen... "


    "Don''t say * *, say you.""Me? What am I doing? "


    "You look very uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? I''m happy. Why do you say I''m unhappy?"


    "Is it?" Sheng Peng''s eyes were huge, as if he could see through my heart, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    I decided to stop pretending. Although Sheng Peng seems heartless, it''s only superficial. In fact, he knows me very well, and he can see if I''m happy or not at a glance, just as I see him, so can I.


    Unable to resist Sheng Peng''s sincere eyes, I opened my voice and narrated the matter.


    "Shit, what a good thing." After listening to the narration, Sheng Peng said the first sentence.


    "Is that good?"


    "There is nothing in the world, and mediocre people disturb themselves."


    "It''s a lot of fun, isn''t it?"


    "You''re the kind of person who has nothing to do. If you climb up and down and fall down, I''ll give you a worthy death. When it''s time to be smart, you''re confused. When it''s time to be confused, you''re smart. If you feel sorry for yourself, shaking your head and sighing, you will not kick that broken door and face up to your problems in a different direction, a different vision, a different position and a different angle? "


    "What a mess?" I was a little angry. I recognized the curse.


    "Don''t understand?" Sheng Peng took a sip of wine and said, "if people are willing to take advantage of you, they will give you opportunities. Don''t you always lack communication? How wonderful it is now that the bridge of communication has been built unconsciously. Do you know what you can earn by being used like that? I tell you, it''s someone else''s guilt. Guilt is a devil with powerful magic power. It will influence your thinking and your choice. What will happen when guilt comes and goes? What do you mean you don''t trouble yourself? Shit, if it''s me, I''ll make good use of it. Anyway, I won''t suffer. "


    It''s like, it''s like, maybe It makes sense.


    "And that''s not the main thing."


    "What''s the main thing?" My mood has been aroused by Sheng Peng.


    "Her mother."


    "You say it directly." Don''t blame me for this.


    "You guess her mother forced her to go on a blind date, right? Then she said that she had a boyfriend, and the final plan was to use you. You went back to see her mother without knowing it. She and her mother knew the inside story, especially her mother. Finally, her mother was very satisfied with you during your conversation, right? "


    "Almost."


    "Why do you think she''s looking for you instead of someone else?"


    "It''s not about me. It''s just a coincidence." I went over the afternoon again.


    "It only shows that she had a premeditation." What Sheng Peng said was the expression of natural reason, "conspiracy."


    "What''s your logic?"


    "You don''t care what logic, anyway, a woman who is willing to take you to see her parents, at least shows that she likes you." Sheng Peng took another sip of wine and said, "let''s make an analysis. Suppose she and her mother make an appointment to take her blind date today. Before meeting you, she has already found a good candidate and discussed with the other party. The other party also promised to help her cheat her mother. And then you show up and she puts the task on you. What does that mean? Explain that if you have to play a big trick, she would rather lead you. Suppose, then, that if it''s time to make a fool of it, make it real, make it real, then the protagonist she wants It''s still you. "


    Although what Sheng Peng said is a bit messy, it seems that it''s really the same thing!!!


    "In ten thousand steps, even if there is no candidate in advance, you will have a candidate as soon as you appear. Why? You think, women rely on intuition to think about problems, or even make choices. According to this logic, do you think you have a place in her heart? Think about it. Think about it. "


    "Damn, I''m not depressed for nothing?" I have fully accepted what Sheng Peng said.


    "Absolutely."


    "Well, she invited me to her house, but I won''t go Is it not a big loss? " I want to cry.


    "Do you think that going to her house will bring about something?" Before I gave my answer, Sheng Peng said, "well, she did something that obviously hurt you today, and then she felt a sense of guilt. When she invited you to her house, she wanted to comfort you, or directly invited you out of politeness. Then you went to her house. You are a shameless and shameless bitch, and you want to invade others Because I feel sorry for you, I can''t say that if I close my eyes, I will be treated as a ghost... "


    "You are very good at swearing." I jumped Sheng Peng.


    "Man, I just want to remind you that you will only get happiness once, not forever. Sometimes a woman is as cheap as a man. If she lets you go to her house and you don''t go, it will have an impact on her heart. The more you don''t go to her, the more you miss you. An idea will change qualitatively after a long time in your mind. It will spread the meaning of that idea in many ways, and then it will continue to repeat. Slowly, you will begin to accept some things. Originally, you are only invited to sit up, but later, you are not only invited to sit down Besides, some of the dirty things that happen in your mind will take their course


    When one thinks it through, or is told it through, one feels comfortable and drinks hard.

 Chapter 70

    Maybe Sheng Peng was not quite right, but he at least gave me a proper comfort and rekindled the fire of hope in my heart, which is undoubtedly very important to me, because Zhou Qi, Lu Meimei, even sun mengnu, or Chen Jia, there are all kinds of women around me, gentle and considerate, innocent, savage and wise, wanqiu Shuai, but I didn''t really move Yes, I admit that I have been impulsive, but I am impulsive in sex, not in love.


    Only to Ma Xiaoying, I was moved, and not overnight, even if I knew Ma Xiaoying had divorced. Love is so interesting, no reason, no reason, fate, destiny, get, lose, lose, gain and lose, no matter what, always lead by fate, its end. Maybe, I should follow the feeling, even if I finally doze off to the head and blood, I have no regrets. On the contrary, if I try to get something, I just have no happiness. Even if I finally get it, it''s just a burden of thought, which makes you feel more lonely and empty in the quiet night, with no heart to belong to, let alone love, even the soul will not have a destination.


    A dozen beers were quickly drunk by our two big men, and Sheng Peng called another dozen. During this period, only our two big men chatted. Sheng Peng didn''t hunt around as usual. Hehe, this is totally not in line with Sheng Peng''s image. Even for the sake of change, he can''t keep his mouth. His life motto is: it''s necessary to tease a girl, not necessarily to have sex with her. How can such a rascal be willing to be lonely when there are so many girls next door? Don''t you seduce me???


    Five minutes before 12 o''clock, I finally knew the reason why Sheng Peng was so honest and dull. It turned out that the * * would come. No matter how romantic Sheng Peng was, he didn''t dare to do anything wrong under the * *''s eyes, did he? **No, the cops put him out? To my great surprise, not only * * but also Lu Meimei


    "* *, Meimei." I opened my mouth wide. "What are you doing here?"


    "Why do you think we''re here?"


    "Damn, I don''t mind if you come or not. You can''t be poisoned." Lu Meimei, such a simple girl, shouldn''t appear in such a dirty place as a bar, which will pollute her.


    "Whose tea is so poisonous?" **"You ask Meimei," he said


    "I''ll come myself." Lu Meimei looked at me with tender eyes, "today is your birthday."


    "How do you know?"


    "Idiot." **Hit me in the head. "We all know."


    "Well, if you know, why do you knock me on the head? Don''t think I''m not as good as you. I just don''t want to bully women. "


    "Cut." **Regardless of me, I poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Lu Meimei.


    "Wait a minute." I glared, "Meimei can''t drink, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, yes." **Put down the wine, but just put it down and picked it up again, "one or two cups doesn''t matter."


    **When I came in with Lu Meimei, Sheng Peng lost his trace. I just quarreled with * * and didn''t think much about it. Now Sheng Peng comes back with a small cake and a bottle of foreign wine. I finally understand that they are plotting, but I''m puzzled that Sheng Peng won''t remember my birthday, * * Don''t know my birthday, so Lu Meimei?


    "Make a wish." Lu Meimei put a candle on the cake and said to me.


    I closed my eyes and made a wish in silence, hoping dad would be healthy. I wanted to wish that I could have something with Ma Xiaoying, but I can''t be so unfilial.


    "Hand out." Lu Meimei gave me a watch and brought it to me. "Happy birthday."


    "It''s my turn!" **Excited. "Put your face in."


    Wow, don''t you want to kiss me???


    I was looking forward to putting my face close to me and quickly brought me a mask. In fact, it wasn''t even a mask. It was just a thin layer of fresh-keeping paper. Then, I didn''t understand what happened. There was already a cake on my face. Sheng Peng picked up the cake and hit me in the face


    "Ye, success." Sheng Peng claps high fives with * * and * * claps high fives with Lu Meimei.


    I''m drunk. I''m in a muddle. I knew I had vomited. I didn''t know where I was. I heard a scream. It seemed to be * * and it seemed to be Lu Meimei. Anyway, it wasn''t Sheng Peng.


    Anyway, I''m drunk


    I had the illusion that I was floating in the clouds, and it seemed that I was lying in a very warm and sweet embrace, with a hand gently touching my face. That hand was very tender and smooth, and the nails were very long, which brought a kind of itching feeling to my skin Then, I vomited again, and then I heard a lot of shouting and swearing


    I woke up the next day and found myself in bed.


    I''m thirsty. I don''t know who is so kind. I put a glass of water on my bed cabinet. Maybe Lu Meimei!!!


    I''m propping up with a pillow, ready to drink Suddenly, next to my slippers, I saw a pair of pink underpants, which seemed to be Lu Meimei''s, and then I felt a bra by the bed. It was the same color and style as the underpants, which was also Lu Meimei''s Most importantly, I finally saw a used condom package on the floor about half a meter away from the left side of my slippers.I quickly lifted the quilt Shit, I''m wearing a pair of forks.


    Dead. What did you do last night?


    I will not What about Lu Meimei?


    I try my best to remember, but I can''t remember anything


    Flustered put on clothes, with underwear rushed to the door of Lu Meimei room, want to knock on the door, but hesitated!!!


    What do I want to do?


    Rush in and ask Lu Meimei?


    What are you asking? Ask her, did we do that last night???


    What''s Lu Meimei''s answer? The girl is thin skinned. If I ask her directly, she will deny it.


    A minute later, I casually left my underwear on the sofa and rushed into Sheng Peng''s room. Sheng Peng, an asshole, doesn''t like to lock the door because he has a kidney deficiency and often needs to go to the toilet to solve the problem. He thinks locking the door is particularly troublesome. It''s an excuse. It''s just his bad habit. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to lock the door when two big men live together. So, something happened today As soon as I opened the door, it happened that * * was changing clothes. In fact, I didn''t see anything, because * * had already put on something important I saw an underwear show at most


    "Ah..." **Screamed, grabbed a sharp comb and rushed to me, "I''ll kill you."


    "Who, who is the sex wolf?" Sheng Peng woke up and jumped up.


    What happens next? I don''t know. I only know that I have to run and run immediately. The question is, this house is so small, can we escape there? So I think it''s more necessary to explain than to run away. Otherwise, even if you don''t kill me, you''ll have to torture me for half a life.


    "* *, let me explain." As I ran along the sofa, I tried to explain, "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were there, let alone change your clothes. I was drunk last night..."


    "I don''t care if you''re drunk. If you watch me change my clothes, I''ll blind you."


    "Hey, that''s not true. I''m not peeking at all. I''m peeking through the crack of the door..."


    "You haven''t closed for so long?"


    "I turn it off, but it''s not as fast as you. I have a hangover and I''m slow to respond. Is that normal?"


    "I don''t care." **Unreasonable, "you don''t run."


    "Stupid people don''t run."


    Tired of running, I was on one side of the sofa and * * on the other side of the sofa, panting and staring at each other.


    "Don''t run if you have the guts."


    "No running, no seed."


    "That kind of person should kill him!" Sheng Peng came out and added fuel to the story, "wife, continue to chase and strive to chase."


    "Son of a bitch, you''re a rotten brother." I scolded him.


    "That''s funny. I''m generous not to chase you."


    "Try to persuade your wife."


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "What benefits do you want?" I think I can agree immediately.


    "Make lunch."


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Damn, bargain with Miss Ben." **He gave Sheng Peng a slap and continued to chase me, "you''re dead!"


    "Lunch." I can''t run any more. I can only shout.


    Sheng Peng answered, hugged * * while * * was running by, and quickly said a few words in * *''s ear. * * was shocked, turned and ran back to the room, and closed the door.


    "It works. What did you just say?" I don''t think Sheng Peng can tame * * all the time. I just think Sheng Peng will be cleaned up by * * like a little daughter-in-law. Except for the moment just now, Sheng Peng brightened my eyes and completely changed my outlook.


    "Want to know?"


    "Can you stop talking nonsense? Waste saliva. "


    "Speak with throat, breath, abdominal force, through our vocal cords..."


    "What a mess."


    "Oh, I told her that she was wearing underwear, and it was even worse to catch up with her." **When chasing me, I really only wore underwear. "I asked her to go back and wear it and then chase me. By the way, I changed the comb into a knife The gentleman talks but does not fight... "


    "Go to your gentleman, strangle you."


    "Ah, cough Wife, help... "


    "I deserve to strangle you." **He showed up in time, but he didn''t plan to save Sheng Peng, and he didn''t plan to settle accounts with me. Instead, he sat beside us and looked at us with great interest, with an expression that had nothing to do with her.


    Frankly speaking, I couldn''t touch it, so I didn''t dare to pinch it again. Sheng Peng was probably surprised. He didn''t yell any more, and the atmosphere suddenly froze until we heard the sound of opening the door outside and saw Lu Meimei coming in with some meat and vegetables.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Meimei looks at Sheng Peng and me in bewilderment. We don''t respond. She immediately turns to * * and asks, "what are they doing?"


    "Fight." **Cold extrusion two words.


    "Fight?" Lu Meimei turned to Sheng Peng and me, "why fight?"


    "Fight over who''s cooking."


    "Ah..." Lu Meimei screamed. She was not frightened by the * *''s slander that we were fighting over who was cooking. She was frightened when she saw her underwear on the sofa. "I, I My underwear Lu Meimei put down her things, quickly picked up two underwear and rushed back to her room.

 Chapter 71

    I blushed and panicked


    In addition, looking at the ghost smile of * * at the moment, I was scared and hairy. My intuition tells me that * * must know something or have done something to me.


    I was cooking, Sheng Peng and * * were watching TV in the living room, and Lu Meimei gave me a hand.


    "Meimei, last night..."


    "You threw up all over me last night."


    "I''m sorry, actually, I was with you last night , I... "


    "Oh, you pay attention." Lu Meimei suddenly screamed, "the food is going to be burnt!"


    Ah, it''s hard to summon up courage. Can you let me complete my speech?


    "Meimei, did I take you last night..."


    "Why so long?" **Suddenly ran into the kitchen, "I''m hungry and thin, haven''t finished, belong to tortoise, you?"


    Die * *, stink * *, bad my good thing, hate to die!!!


    "Not bad." When eating * * right hand clip a ribs, left hand to my thumbs up, "I didn''t expect you look bad, cooking is OK."


    "If you can''t get out of the hall, you can usually get into the kitchen." Sheng Peng concluded.


    "Are you boasting?"


    "No Sheng Peng and * * share the same voice.


    As I have said before, in terms of eloquence, this pair of dog men and women randomly choose one not to be their opponent, but they are so compatible that they are invincible in the world. It''s almost impossible for people to block the Buddha and the Buddha blocks the people. I just can''t compete with each other, so I choose to be silent. Besides, I have trouble in my heart. Anyway, wine is not a good thing. Drinking too much is not a good thing. If I really killed Lu Meimei last night It''s not that I don''t want to be responsible. I was already responsible for Lu Meimei. It''s not that kind of responsibility. It''s a bit messy. But it''s just that. I promised her to take care of her.


    After dinner, hesitated for a long time whether to go home, finally decided not to return. After drinking so much last night, I''m still in a daze. It''s not suitable for driving. As for taking a bus, it''s estimated that it will take me to get home in the evening. Forget it, it''s more practical to catch a nap.


    I don''t know how long I sleep, wake up by the phone ring!!!


    "Who is it?"


    No one''s talking!


    "I''m sick. I''ll hang up if I don''t talk."


    "Sorry, I I don''t know what to say. " Ma Xiaoying''s voice.


    "Oh, I''m sleeping. I drank too much last night and my head hurt a little, so I''m talking. You Can I help you? "


    "Did you drink last night?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I Are you free tonight? I think I''ll treat you to dinner


    "Oh, eat, where to eat? Is that your restaurant again? " I''m sorry if I say that. I didn''t mean to satirize Ma Xiaoying. It''s just a bad problem. I don''t choose what to say.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you!" Ma Xiaoying hangs up.


    What color are my intestines now? Cyan, regret green, want to commit suicide!!!


    I couldn''t sleep. I watched the ceiling and smoked. When I thought about Lu Meimei and Ma Xiaoying, I finally came to the conclusion that I like Ma Xiaoying more than Lu Meimei. I can even say that it''s not the same kind of love. Now the fundamental problem is that I put Lu Meimei Is this the portrayal of fate? Am I destined to be a stranger to Ma Xiaoying? Our lifelines don''t intersect. If so, I''d rather never meet


    Well, maybe it''s a better result now.


    But it''s too wicked. As Sheng Peng said, I can''t do anything for a good opportunity. Otherwise, what about Lu Meimei?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I wish I could blow up that bar with my bag of explosives


    Go to the toilet and see Sheng Peng in the living room. The bastard cocked his legs to watch the Premiership replay last night.


    "What about * *


    "To work."


    "What about Meimei?"


    "I don''t know."


    I went to the toilet and sat next to Sheng Peng.


    "What''s on your mind?" Sheng Peng lightly said a sentence, then roared up, "Damn, this kind of ball can also enter, this dead street a Dangdang leg still dare to score.". Ah, I''m going to lose, I''m going to lose, my mother''s cousin... "


    "You''re just a hooligan fan."


    "Manchester United are losing


    "You''re worried. You''re just losing a goal!"


    "Well, it''s fun. If you don''t worry, you won''t be nervous. If you don''t worry, you won''t have passion. If you don''t have passion, you won''t have meaning. If you don''t have meaning, you''ll watch a fart ball? Why don''t you go back to your room... " Sheng Peng made a gesture of masturbation, "more enjoyable."


    "You''re sick."


    "You''re not disgusting. Dare you say you didn''t do it?"


    "That''s young ignorance."


    "Just admit it."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." I went back to my room sullen.


    When a person is bored or irritable, he will feel uncomfortable when he looks at anything. This kind of emotional expression is very easy for outsiders to see. If the "outsider" is a good friend who knows you well enough, he will find that this is different from the ordinary you, and then the information given by their brain is that you have trouble. If this "outsider" is your ordinary friend, who is not familiar with you, he will not make a comparison. Because he is not familiar with you, he can not make a comparison. He will only think that this is your uniqueness.Look, there''s a lot of rubbish. I''m worried now!!!


    In addition, I would like to say that Sheng Peng is really my good friend and friend, who knows me well enough, because I just went back to my room. A few minutes later, Sheng Peng pushed the door in and handed me a bottle of coke.


    "Finished watching the game?"


    "After checking the score on the Internet, Manchester United turned defeat into victory."


    "Oh."


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Sheng Peng lit a cigarette and was ready to listen to me tell him something that was nothing to him.


    In the face of the relationship with Zhou Qi, I don''t have so much trouble, worry and difficulty. Lu Meimei is the same. A series of ambiguous events happened before are easily muddled in the end. Of course, I feel guilty, but I never worry. But when I came to Ma Xiaoying, a little trouble would be magnified infinitely, but my IQ kept shrinking. I became stupid, didn''t know how to deal with it, and even got into a corner.


    After two minutes of consideration and decision, I slowly began to tell Sheng Peng. I need help. According to the logic of those who are in charge, there is no way to save myself in this case. I have to consult others. Sheng Peng is my only straw.


    "You said, you put Meimei last night What about that one? " Sheng Peng looks surprised and can''t believe it. It seems that what I saw last night was not Lu Meimei, but a sow. "What a scum you are. Last night, you said how you like Ma Xiaoying. You have a strong sense of love and a strong sense of heartbeat with her. You just feel close to Lu Meimei. Are you fake?"


    I have nothing to say to you!!!


    "Are you sure you really put Lu Meimei What about that one? " Sheng Peng asked again.


    "It''s supposed to be..."


    "It''s a bad thing if it''s estimated to be, yes or no. We can''t make a conclusion indiscriminately. We''ll die."


    "Should be, probably be!"


    "Die." Sheng Peng kicked me.


    "I don''t know." I look miserable. I really don''t feel it at all. I wake up to see Lu Meimei''s underwear flying all over the sky, and I don''t wear anything except pants and forks.


    "Do you feel nothing about yourself?"


    I shook my head.


    "Oh, it''s rare to get drunk like you." Sheng Peng ran on me, "a miracle."


    "Not when you''re drunk?"


    "Damn, I was..." Sheng Peng''s eyes suddenly brightened, "get up, hurry up."


    "What for?"


    "Look for evidence." Sheng Peng drove me out of bed, lifted the quilt and examined the sheets carefully. "According to my years of research experience on women, Lu Meimei is definitely a virgin, which can be easily distinguished from her walking posture. And if it''s a virgin, the first night must be red Unfortunately, your sheets are very clean. "


    "So..."


    "Two results, you didn''t follow Lu Meimei, or Lu Meimei is not a virgin. "


    "But you just said Lu Meimei was a virgin."


    "It''s not what I said, it''s what my experience tells you."


    "Nonsense." I glared. "Isn''t that the same?"


    "It''s totally different. I don''t make mistakes. Experience makes mistakes."


    "What a mess." I was so angry that I pulled the quilt over Sheng Peng''s head and raised my leg to kick his ass.


    "Wait, I have another way."


    "He said


    "I''ll ask Lu Meimei for you."


    Is that a solution? Shit, keep kicking


    The room was quiet, as if I was the only one left in the world.


    I sat on the windowsill, smoking, thinking about Sheng Peng''s words and asking myself questions. Which one do I want?


    1¡¢ Lu Meimei is not a virgin.


    Frankly speaking, although I don''t have virginity complex, who doesn''t want to meet virginity? The most important thing is, I subconsciously think that pure as Lu Meimei should be a virgin, otherwise the world is too dirty!!!


    2¡¢ I didn''t talk to Lu Meimei.


    In fact, I''m very confused. I''m afraid of the one with Lu Meimei. But when I suspect that I didn''t have the one with Lu Meimei, I''m infinitely disappointed. It''s really a bad taste.


    In addition, if I don''t have that with Lu Meimei, how can underwear explain? Does Lu Meimei do it intentionally? Throw some underwear to get me wrong? And then Don''t pull it. Lu Meimei will never do this. I think this is blaspheming and insulting her. And then, Lu Meimei is a virgin. If she is a virgin with me, she will be red. But the sheets are very clean, which means that Lu Meimei is not a virgin. Or we don''t have that. Another result is Lu Meimei, who is not a virgin, is with me now!!!


    Well, this is a real fuckin ''mess


    Today, Monday, after a weekend, I put myself back to work. I feel that I can''t adjust and I want to hide. Maybe it''s not mature enough. It''s like sun''s natural strong man won''t be affected by things other than work. I don''t have that kind of state. I will bring my emotions to work. Oh, the young woman named Ji Ruolan didn''t come to report. Sun said that she would follow her that day, and I have no right to ask."Mr. Li, Chen Daqing asked to see you." Chen Jia reports to me from inside.


    "Get him out of here."


    "This..."


    "I''m not clear enough, am I? I said, "let him go, now." I hang up the inside line.

 Chapter 72

    You think I''m crazy? Ha ha, it''s not so. I said that I would bring my emotions to work, but I didn''t say everything. The reason why I don''t give my face to Chen Daqing is that I''m going to start to work. Didn''t sun say that? If we want to make the blue cat worse, we must lose money. I''ll take the first shot from Chen Daqing. In the next two months, I''ll make the blue cat''s sky clouded.


    At noon, I went to see Director Su and went to the hotel with him to meet Mei Gong.


    Mei Gong has successfully pulled general manager Shao down, and the process is very tragic. Now Dahua has a pot of porridge even more than in the era of the Seven Kingdoms chaos war, which is enough for him to be in a mess for a while. However, it has nothing to do with me. What I need is Mei Gong to keep his promise. He is also straightforward and has not done anything wrong. He immediately signed a cooperation agreement with Director Su.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Li!" Meigong and I shake hands.


    "Of course."


    "I hope more attention will be given in the future."


    "Sure, sure." I understand that there are more friends and less enemies.


    Meigong left in a hurry, even bought the order, generous!!!


    "Mr. Li, what are you going to do next?" Factory director Su is beating about the bush.


    "Director Su, do you believe me?"


    "Certainly." Director Su''s expression was "I don''t believe it. Who else can you believe?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not talking about this kind of belief, but the kind that I insist on under any circumstances." Yes, I need Su Chang to believe me. After all, I''m going to do damage. At least in the next two months, I''ll take care of blue cat. I know in my heart who factory director Su is. He is loyal to blue cat and certainly doesn''t want to see me bring blue cat down. But I can''t tell him some things. I can only give him a psychological hint first.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Director Su." I thought about it and said in a different way, "do you think I will harm blue cat?"


    "No, no?"


    "What would you do if I hurt the blue cat?"


    "This question Maybe you have your own reasons, or... "


    "That''s the way of thinking."


    "Mr. Li, I still don''t quite understand." Director Su was at a loss.


    "Director Su, you don''t need to understand that you have two choices now, believe me or not. If I were you, I would choose - letter, because blue cat will be destroyed sooner or later in the hands of the current group of management, you can gamble, lose, win You earn it. "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Trust me."


    "That''s it?"


    "Simple?" I think it''s funny, you don''t see it''s not easy.


    "Isn''t it simple? I believe you now. "


    "I hope you have a long shelf life." I laugh, "it doesn''t take long, three months at most."


    Director Su was puzzled. It was obvious that he couldn''t turn his head around for a while.


    I''m not in a hurry. Sooner or later, factory director Su will understand that maybe in the afternoon, maybe tomorrow, sooner or later, it''s not a problem. As long as he trusts me and is willing to stand by me, although I''m not sure yet, I''ve done psychological counseling for him, which may have a chance of success. In fact, really, I am also very flustered, because the production base is too important, is the backing of blue cat, if the production base collapsed, blue cat is really not far from the street!!!


    "Chen Jia, I often call Ding Ling from the finance department, Huangshan from the customer department and marketing department to my office." As soon as I go to work in the afternoon, I will give Chen Jia orders from the inside. I will try my best to attract some people. These are carefully selected leaders of three departments.


    "Yes."


    Look, I''m going to do a big job. I''ll sweep those scum out one by one and never employ them.


    Ten minutes later, the three people I called came to my office.


    "It''s all here!" I pointed to the chair opposite, "sit down."


    Sit down, three eyes on me.


    "It''s not very important to invite you here today. I just want to ask you some questions." I changed a more powerful posture and said, "coming out to work is nothing more than seeking wealth. Besides seeking wealth, we also value the future. If the company has no future, you can say that you will not have a future, and even all employees will not have a future. Is that right?"


    The three were confused, but they nodded.


    "Maybe you don''t quite understand what I mean. Let me make it clear again." I looked at them, "how much do you value your future?"


    No one answered.


    "Ding Ling, you speak first."


    "Mr. Li, the future is important to everyone, and I''m no exception." Said is not said.


    "Ding Ling, you can be frank." I laughed. "For example, what do you want in blue cat?"


    "I''m not going to get paid yet. I''m young and I can fight." This is more or less the same.


    "Ambitious." I turned to Huangshan, "and you?"


    "Mr. Li, I''m a man." The answer is simple, but it doesn''t need to be explained."Chang, it''s up to you."


    "I have worked in blue cat for more than ten years and dedicated my youth to blue cat..."


    "Lao Chang, blue cat will repay you and every employee who works hard, I promise."


    "Thank you


    "That''s all. That''s it. You can go back to work." I know that they will feel puzzled at the moment. I just want them to be puzzled. It''s not proper for them to explain some things in advance, so that they can''t see my moves clearly in the fog. They will think about what I do and they won''t stand against me for the first time. That''s my purpose.


    Three people looked at each other and left my office with confusion.


    "Chen Jia, inform the leaders of all departments immediately, all the leaders of the chief and Deputy departments, and the meeting will be held in 20 minutes." I used the inside line to give instructions to Chen Jia.


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    I entered the meeting room ten minutes in advance and sat in my place, with Chen Jia sitting by the side.


    As time went by, the heads and deputy heads of various departments came in one after another. They found their own seats and sat down, while the Deputy sat on the seats they had just added. Obviously, everyone is more or less confused and uneasy, because when I asked Chen Jia to give the notice, I didn''t explain the agenda of the meeting. I deliberately, anyway, I am very satisfied with the current situation, so I want to make them confused and uneasy.


    It''s time. There are still a few people who haven''t arrived. I didn''t say anything. I always keep smiling.


    It wasn''t until more than three minutes that these guys arrived.


    "Chen Jia, these people have no sense of time. You should write down what to do with them." I slapped the table hard. "What time did I say for the meeting? What time is it? When I talk, I fart, don''t I? "


    Silence!!!


    "You don''t seem to have a good memory." I glanced at all the people on the scene, "I say again, if the company pays you, you must abide by the company rules. If you abide by the rules, you will have a good life. If you don''t abide by the rules I think so. "


    Several late guys were so scared that one of them tried to explain.


    "Don''t talk." I made a stop sign, "I don''t want to hear any explanation, just look at the facts."


    Now, these guys are even more upset, especially after giving me a lecture.


    "Meeting in such a hurry..." I coughed and let all eyes focus on me. "There''s nothing particularly important to say, at least I don''t think what I''m going to say is important."


    When I spoke, Chen Jia had already sent down the real quotation for purchasing compressor parts, as well as the quotation submitted by the purchasing department and verified and signed by the head of the Department at the same time, one for each person, without any omission. As for me, I''m very careful to observe everyone''s expression changes. Chen Jia is the same. I''m afraid that one person can''t stare at me, so I asked her to stare at me too. I also wrote down everyone''s expression changes. When I saw these two quotations, was she guilty or surprised.


    "Mr. Li, this..." Chen plans to explain.


    "Shut up." I yelled, "you want to explain, don''t you? Can you explain it clearly? "


    Chen Da Qing closed her mouth, but was not alarmed.


    "Please open your eyes and have a good look at this man. What he is harming is not only the interests of blue cat, but also our common interests." I pointed to Chen Daqing, "if any of you are willing to defend him, stand up for me. I''ll give you an opportunity to defend. If you can defend, I will never be held responsible."


    Silence, no one dare to stand up for Chen Daqing, dare to stand up unless the brain is sick.


    "Then call the security guard in."


    A guy rushed out and soon led in two security guards.


    "This man." I pointed to Chen Daqing, "watching him collect his belongings, watching him get out of the company."


    Two security guards nodded and stood beside Chen Daqing.


    "Chen Daqing, I heard what you said with Mr. Shao in the hotel, and recorded it. I don''t call the police. I''m not giving you face. I''m thinking about the image of blue cat. You can do it yourself."


    Chen Daqing left the conference room without saying a word.


    "Continue the meeting." I took a peek at Chen Jia''s computer. She is a good secretary and will handle all the things you told her. I asked her to pay attention to the changes of everyone''s expression. She recorded them carefully and wrote in the computer with the document, "I know that there are Chen Daqing''s comrades among you. Now I will give you a chance to stand up and confess."


    No response!!!


    "Well, don''t admit it, do you think it''s embarrassing? Why don''t you think you''ll lose your life doing these things? "


    Still no one talks!!!


    "Then who''s from the quality inspection department, right?" I pointed to a frightened man in his forties, slightly fat and well dressed. According to Chen Jia, this guy was the one who was most flustered after seeing the quotation.


    "Yes Mr. Li... "


    "Yes, I know I''m Mr. Li."


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything more. You know what you''ve done best.""I, what did I do?"


    "How do you deal with the air conditioner that fails the test? Come out and tell us. What do your inspectors do? It''s not a day or two to treat a qualified air conditioner as a failure. How much profit do you make from it? Do you want the financial department to calculate it for you? " I have to report this to the police. The police should be chaotic. The reason why Chen Daqing didn''t report his problem is that the police couldn''t help him. It''s meaningless to waste time.

 Chapter 73

    The guy in the quality control department is speechless.


    "Chen Jia, go to see if the police are here. When they are there, they should be tortured away so as not to be shameful."


    Chen Jia went out.


    "I know that there are many black sheep among you. For the sake of serving blue cat for many years, I''ll give you a way to live without further investigation. But if I find out your evil deeds again, I promise you will get what you deserve... " I want to go on. When the police arrived, they tortured the guy from the quality inspection department.


    "The automation of the general affairs department stands up." Chen Jia''s record is not in the general affairs department. I checked it myself. The work of the general affairs department is so bad that it must be executed. Anyway, what I''m thinking about is that I''m going to sweep the crappy people out of the house at one time, and the vacant positions will be selected and replaced from within and gradually cultivated into my own lineage The point is, what the hell is this about me? How long can I be the boss? Maybe I''ll make wedding clothes for others carelessly. Ah


    Soon, a man and a woman stood up!!!


    "You are too capable to work. The temple of blue cat has wronged you, so You are free. " If I don''t deal with it like this in normal times, if I don''t do my work, I can''t save my life. But now the situation is special. I want to do a lot of damage, regardless of whether it will cause a vacuum.


    A man and a woman went out, and five people were lost in the meeting room.


    "Chen Jia, the general affairs department will be handed over to you for the time being until a suitable person is appointed to take over. The person will be promoted from within. I''ll give you a week and you can do it yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "Ding Ling, the purchasing department will give it to you, vice president. The financial department should do as much as it needs to do. If it doesn''t matter, let''s slow down. Let''s smooth the work of the purchasing department first."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "As for the quality inspection department, the quality inspection department will belong to the production base in the future, and the headquarters will not set up this department."


    There was a slight uproar in the conference room.


    "Why, not satisfied with my arrangement?"


    No one spoke.


    "From this month, all the staff members will get a 5% pay rise. That''s it. The meeting will be over." Damn, how generous I am, but it''s not my money. Hehe, in fact, it''s none of my business? Isn''t the granddaughter going to lose money? I will increase the cost for her, and I will also raise the collective salary for those workers in the production base.


    The first step is successful operation, and the main disasters have been cleared out. The second step is to make use of these disasters to create a little trouble for blue cat, and then make these troubles snowball like bigger and bigger. When it''s too late to chop again, the one with the longest neck will chop.


    After work, I left the company with Chen Jia.


    "Chen Jia, when will the people arranged by President sun arrive?"


    "I haven''t been informed yet."


    "Did you arrange the dormitory?"


    "No, it can be arranged tomorrow if necessary."


    "Oh, is the handover of your general department smooth?"


    "All right."


    Sometimes I feel very tired talking with Chen Jia. When I ask her a question, I answer it mechanically.


    After dinner, go back to the dormitory.


    Frankly speaking, the night is very boring. I''ve always been alone in the living room. Chen Jia works in the room, and I don''t know how much work she has. Sometimes I also want to find someone to chat with, even if Chen Jia talks hard, at least she is still alive. Sometimes, I even fantasize about what happens with Chen Jia. Lonely men and women live in the same room, empty and lonely, comforting each other. Life will be colorful


    Before I knew it, I had been staring at Chen Jia''s room door for half an hour. Finally, the phone rang and pulled me back.


    "Mr. Li, it''s said that today''s killing is very exciting." The voice of the granddaughter is weird.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit enjoyable." Ah, it seems that Chen Jia is really spying on me.


    "Oh, it''s a bit enjoyable. What are you going to do next?"


    "I didn''t think about it. Let''s go for a walk."


    "It''s not enough for the headquarters to be in chaos. It''s better for the production base to cooperate with each other and work together in a two pronged way."


    "Wow, why didn''t I think of that? Mr. Sun, you are so smart. " I don''t know if it''s disgusting sun or myself.


    "Go downstairs, now."


    "What are you doing downstairs? Drink the wind from the west? "


    "I''m downstairs, stupid." The granddaughter snapped up the phone.


    The granddaughter is downstairs. Are you kidding me?


    I look at the time. At nine o''clock in the evening, I walk out of the balcony and look down. There is a white BMW parking downstairs.


    I ran downstairs in a hurry. I saw sun''s daughter leaning against the door of the car, wearing a flaming red dress. Her chest was not high or low, and I could see a little bit of scenery. It was more mysterious. This mystery was a reserved fantasy. It was like reading a novel. Did you know the ending early? No, that''s why mystical beauty is the ultimate beauty. Her hair was curled up. She pricked it with a rubber band casually, but it was just right and looked so dignified. Her face is light, and her face is very delicate. She also wore a pair of glasses, which perfectly decorated her whole strong momentum and made her look tender


    "Have you seen enough?" A strange voice."It''s beautiful." Damn, I have a pair of slippers, a shirt and a pair of shorts. I''m so tired of standing next door!


    "You, go back and dress formally."


    "What? Why? "


    "I told you to go back and dress formally, didn''t you hear me clearly?" The Sun Demon girl stares, "go, immediately."


    If you go, why?


    Ten minutes later, I changed into a formal dress and reappeared in front of sun.


    "Not bad." Sun got into the co driver''s seat and said, "get on the bus."


    In this way, I changed my clothes and got into the car. I drove for a long time and stopped in front of a hotel. Get out of the car, demon sun Take my arm.


    "What for?" I was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, no problem." I think it''s strange. Besides, what''s your opinion? I''m not at a loss, but I can also take the opportunity to rub a few times on her sensitive parts. Of course, I do it quietly and without any trace.


    "From this minute on You are me for the time being Boyfriends. "


    "What? "Boyfriends?" I had a little imagination in my mind about the picture of living together with the Sun Demon girl, and immediately I was in a cold sweat.


    "No?" "The granddaughter pinched my inner arm," I tell you, if you want to do it or not, you have to do it


    Damn, it''s so compelling.


    "There is a banquet hall on the fourth floor. There will be a banquet tonight, and all the people who can attend are big people." In the elevator, Sun said to me, "there is a person I hate very much. If he asks about some privacy issues during the conversation, such as where you are, you can say that you should do some small business and never die. Don''t tell the truth, do you understand?"


    "Yes, no one believes the truth, but Why should I? Since you think I''m so shameful. "


    The granddaughter replied with wide eyes.


    When the elevator reaches the fourth floor and steps out, it''s really a banquet hall. When it''s red and red, it feels very uncomfortable. There are many people standing in the hall, in pairs. Men are well-dressed, women are sexy and noble, chatting, drinking and drinking. Occasionally, some hearty laughter comes, whispering and laughing loudly, which seems to be harmonious. Secretly, they compete with each other, with a face of hypocrisy


    "Miss Sun, it''s a pleasure to see you." A man came over. He was about thirty years old, handsome and gentle. He had to smile as much as he could. But as far as sun''s daughter was concerned, she changed her taste when she looked at me. "This is


    "My boyfriend, Li Qiang." The granddaughter has a smile on her face.


    "Oh, Mr. Li." The man reached out to me, "Mao Renjie."


    "Hello."


    "I''ll excuse you for a moment." The granddaughter seems to see an acquaintance and walks away.


    "Mr. Li is blessed to find such a girlfriend as Miss Sun." Mao Renjie asked the waiter for a glass of red wine and handed it to me. "Miss Sun is very capable, but It''s not necessarily good to find a capable woman. " I can tell that this guy is jealous. I''m sure he once pursued the granddaughter. He shouldn''t be the nuisance that the granddaughter said, right?


    "Oh, it''s better than looking for a vase that''s not in use?"


    "So it is." Mao Jie Mian mouth wine, "Mr. Li in that Gaojiu?"


    "I can''t talk about Gao. I can barely make a living by doing some small businesses myself What about Mr. Mao? "


    "I sell health care products, has Qiangguang group heard of it?" Mao Renjie looked arrogant, "family business, now I take care of it."


    "Oh, health care products. Now the health care products market is good and business is good."


    "It''s OK."


    "Excuse me, go to the bathroom." Damn, it''s boring. I told him about health care products and sneaked away.


    After a boring stroll, I sat in a chair in the corner to see beautiful women. Maybe I saw a fashion show. Few of them were really beautiful. Many of them dressed like peacocks. They wore gold, silver and gorgeous. I didn''t know what they were competing for. It seems that it''s normal for the granddaughter to drop gold, silver and jewelry on herself.


    Suddenly, I saw an acquaintance, Ding Shaoyang!!!


    That''s right. It''s Ding Shaoyang, a rogue in Ningbo who has a bad intention to Zhou Qi, and I give him a hard brush.


    Ding Shaoyang has a female companion, holding Ding Shaoyang affectionately. Her beauty is one grade lower than that of sun''s demon girl. She is foxy or evil. A pair of Phoenix eyes seem to generate electricity. The skin is snow-white, wearing a pure white dress, the chest is very low, so low that you can reveal the boundless scenery by bending down a little It is reasonable to say that when men see beautiful women, especially those who wear sexy and coquettish clothes, most of them are full of imagination. Don''t say you won''t, it''s very hypocritical. However, when I saw this woman, I had a strong impulse to curse her. I can''t say why. Maybe it''s because she''s a demon or I hate Ding Shaoyang


    "Ah, Lingling, long time no see. Are you married?" The evil woman said hello to the devil granddaughter with exaggeration.


    Damn it, I''m 100% sure that the evil girl is what the evil girl said


    "Oh, you are older than me." With a fake smile on her face, the old lady spoke very loudly."I''m engaged Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to invite you. " The evil woman pulls Ding Shaoyang forward, "my fiance."

 Chapter 74

    "Gong I''m glad The granddaughter is a little unnatural.


    "We have recently opened a tea house in Hezi. Do you like tea? I''ll give you a free Bill But, ah, how can you love tea? You are so busy with your work that you must drink coffee often. Look at you, how yellow and black your skin is. Bad skin is not a good thing. Men like women with beautiful skin. " The evil woman turned to Ding Shaoyang, "right? Do you like my skin? "


    "Of course." Ding Shaoyang cooperatively touched the snow-white arm of the evil woman, "I like it very much."


    "Oh, pay attention to the influence. You will stimulate Lingling. She hasn''t found a boyfriend yet!"


    "Miss Sun is so beautiful that no one wants her?" Ding Shaoyang was very surprised, "it''s incredible, it''s a pity!"


    Damn it, these two dogs and wild ducks, who are not worthy of death, must conspire to bully sun''s daughter. How can sun''s daughter be proud of herself? I''m not very gentle. I''m satirized by such innuendo. I''m about to get angry when I see that my face is dark. I quickly walk over


    "My dear, your friend?" I put my arms around sun''s shoulder and pretended to suddenly find Ding Shaoyang, "Oh, it''s handsome Ding. How are you? Oh, I''ve been taught so much that I don''t dare to do that dirty thing again, do I


    Ding Shaoyang''s face turned green, while the evil girl was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? "Dumb?"


    "What filthy thing? Don''t talk about you


    "It seems that you don''t have a good memory. I have to remind you. What did you say at that time? The mountains don''t turn, the water does, right? I''m not very well educated. I don''t know what it means, but now I do. You''re going to make a fool of yourself again... " I looked at the evil girl and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention those shameful things in front of the lady It''s a shame. "


    "Shaoyang, what did he say?" The evil woman questioned Ding Shaoyang, "explain it to me clearly."


    "Don''t get excited, lady. You''ll scare the other guests." I hugged her more closely, showing a kind of intimacy. "It will frighten me too, my dear, even more Let others think you have no quality. "


    The evil girl grits her teeth and pulls Ding Shaoyang out of the corridor. Ding Shaoyang is like a dog and dare not resist.


    "Do you know that man?" Pull me to the corner, asked sun.


    "Not really." I explained what happened in Ningbo, "that''s one thing."


    "Was Zhou Qi very happy then?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Demon girl sour tone, "Zhou Qi finally did not take the initiative to sacrifice and so on?"


    "In the end, almost Why should I tell you? "


    "Well, men don''t have a good thing." The Sun Demon girl''s face is harmless to people and animals, and she pinches my inner arm very hard in the dark.


    Just then, I saw a handsome man with a good demeanor on the stage and delivered a speech of celebration in his warm voice. After the speech, there was thunderous applause on the scene. Those big men were clapping hard, and the women were obsessed. Sun told me that this man''s name is Ye Jiacheng. He runs a chain hotel and now holds banquets. This hotel is his property. Ye Jiacheng has a good reputation in the circle. He is the president of the chamber of Commerce. He is friendly and generous. He often spends money to organize local gatherings. This kind of Party seems boring. In fact, there are business opportunities. Countless big businesses come into being in the process of the party. Everyone is grateful to Ye Jiacheng for attending this kind of Party and finding business opportunities and making money in the end, so they have great respect for him


    Ye Jiacheng strolled all over the hall, raised his glasses and talked with the guests frequently. His performance was impeccable, just like that of the host. In fact, ye Jiacheng is the owner of this place, but I''m not talking about this feeling, but His bearing, temperament, words and deeds may not be superior to others, but others are flattered by his enthusiasm. My feeling is that Ye Jiacheng is a natural leader.


    Finally, ye Jiacheng came up to me and sun.


    "Miss Sun, I haven''t seen you for a while. You look beautiful again." Ye Jiacheng held out his hand to me. His face was polite and natural. He didn''t pretend at all. "This is your male companion. Hello, ye Jiacheng."


    "Hello." I also reached out, "Li Qiang."


    "President ye, thank you for inviting me." Magic girl sun rarely shows her real smile, which is very charming.


    "No, no, No Ye Jiacheng quickly waved his hand, "I should thank you. Your presence adds glory to us."


    "That''s very important."


    "Would you mind if I borrow your boyfriend?"


    "Please "Then." The granddaughter hesitated a little and finally agreed, leaving me a bunch of strange eyes.


    Ye Jiacheng led me to the balcony.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, Mr. Li."


    "I''m at your party for the first time." I''m still thinking about sun''s eyes. What do they mean?


    "What''s Mr. Li''s big business? Oh, I''m not malicious at all. I just like making friends, not comparing. I''m not as hypocritical as those people outside. "


    "I''m actually a small clerk. Miss sun is my boss." I told the truth, because people confess, even outside that is a group of hypocritical people he can say. It''s just, what did he tell me about this? I don''t think I''m friendly with him."I used to be a clerk, too." Ye Jiacheng laughs, "just now you drove away a couple of my guests."


    "Why, are you ready to stand up for justice?" I''m joking. No wonder I don''t see the evil girl again. She''s gone.


    "No, I don''t like the goblin. I want to thank you instead." Ye Jiacheng did not look like a joke. "Thank you for bringing peace to this party."


    "Is there any grudge?"


    "And you?"


    "I I went over what happened in Ningbo.


    "Ha, it seems that men are more annoying." Ye Jiacheng took out a business card and handed it to me


    "Thank you I''ll take it. Put it away carefully.


    "First of all, Miss Sun is here." Ye Jiacheng pointed behind me.


    I looked back and saw sun come in our direction.


    "President ye, the dance will start soon." Granddaughter gently took my arm, "it''s time to return my male companion to me."


    "Oh, is it going to start?" Ye Jiacheng apologized with a smile and made a gesture of "please, handsome men and beautiful women, please, go and add scenery to our dance floor."


    "Are you going to invite me to dance?" Shit, I never dreamed of dancing with sun.


    "I don''t seem to like you very much." Sun''s eyes glared. However, because she wore a pair of glasses, she didn''t stare with usual evil spirit. On the contrary, she added a bit of softness and even loveliness. Although softness and loveliness were not suitable for sun''s temperament, I did have such a strange feeling.


    "No, absolutely not. It''s my life''s pleasure to dance with Mr. Sun, who is brilliant and intelligent." Ha ha, suddenly I find my mouth is full of oil.


    "Let''s go." "I warn you, Li Qiang, don''t think about it askew. I''m just forced to dance with you. If I don''t dance with you, others will definitely invite me to dance. When I see those people''s hypocritical faces, I''m upset."


    "I can hear it. You mean my face is better than those outside. Ha ha."


    "Small sample."


    Back in the hall, the gentle and quiet dance music is swirling in my ears. At the moment, the lighting of the hall becomes very elegant. The empty space in the middle serves as the dance floor, and couples are dancing.


    I caught sun''s hand with one hand and put the other hand on her waist. For the first time, we were so close to each other that we were only a few centimeters away. We had a panoramic view of her delicate face and dress. The granddaughter is very beautiful. She is really beautiful. She is more beautiful than Lu Meimei. If she can smile more, Lu Meimei can''t compete with her. She just can''t smile Even if it''s a smile, it''s fake and professional, not essential.


    "Mr. Sun, your hands are cold." I don''t have no words to talk about. Sun''s hand is really cool.


    "What''s your business?"


    "Mr. Sun, if you scold less and laugh more, it will be beautiful." I seem to have said something like that to my granddaughter.


    "What do you care if I''m beautiful?" Granddaughter cut me with her overbearing eyes, "don''t look at me, look elsewhere."


    "It''s dancing. I don''t look at you and I don''t respect you."


    She still glared at me. I immediately looked away


    "Hi, Mr. Li, you are a good dancer." The guy named Mao Renjie suddenly appeared nearby, with his partner.


    "Not bad." Shit, I''ll be in school for a few days.


    "Or shall we change partners?"


    "Sorry, I''m not used to it." If I dare to do this, she will dare to chop me in public.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry." Mao Renjie''s expression of disappointment.


    All of a sudden, Mao Renjie''s female companion seems to have no intention, but actually intentionally kicked the devil sun. I just saw it. Because I was facing her, the devil sun didn''t see it. Maybe the kick is quite painful. Sun mengnu frowned and looked back at the woman.


    "I''m sorry, I got it." The woman has a face of injustice.


    Sun murmured!!!


    Damn it, damned damned damned bitch, she dares to kick devil sun.


    In fact, Mao Renjie is also very dissatisfied. He likes sun''s magic girl. It''s not good for her to bully sun''s magic girl like this. He said something about the dead woman. The old lady was so unconvinced that she finally threw her anger on her and kicked her back foot again. I had been on guard. I picked up her quickly and dodged. Then I caught her hand and fanned her in the face


    "You Hit me The dead woman touched half of her face and stared at her in anger.


    "Sorry, it was a complete accident." I answered for demon sun, and I said it very loud, so that all the guests nearby could hear me apologizing. All the guests stopped dancing and waited for the good play.


    "I think you made an accident on purpose." The dead woman pointed to sun''s nose and said, "don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "Unexpected." I rushed to reply, "what a surprise. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 75

    "Well, it''s an accident, isn''t it?" The dead woman rushed out of the dance floor and brought a glass of wine. "This is also an accident."


    When I saw the wine spilling over, my first reaction was to protect sun''s daughter. As a result, the glass of wine spilled on me accurately.


    "Are you crazy?" Mao Renjie and I scolded this sentence at the same time because he was louder than me.


    "I''m crazy? what about you? You''re still protecting her. " The dead woman pointed to the sun Witch and asked Mao Renjie, "is she better than me? Bigger breasts than me? Round ass? You''re prettier than me? Or is it better than me? Do you care how I feel? Have you ever respected me? When you dance with me, you think about her, and you blame me in turn You ask yourself conscience, am I unreasonable or are you shameless


    "Do you want to be shameful? You don''t have a face, I have a face. " Mao Renjie''s momentum has been a little weak.


    "I''m shameless? Ha ha, you are shameless, you are blind, do not see other people around a boyfriend? I''m more handsome than you, and I have more temperament than you. Maybe I have more money and status than you, and I can do that than you... "


    "Do you have enough of that?" I roared to interrupt her, "you are shameless, as if you are such a rotten woman who is inferior to a young lady. If you are Laozi, you will go to hell early in the morning." I stare at her, "I warn you, scold to scold, quarrel to quarrel, don''t personal attack, otherwise don''t blame me impolite."


    "That''s the slut next to you." The dead woman ignored my warning.


    "Try another curse."


    "Cheap..."


    I slapped it


    Damn, I don''t care if you''re a woman or not, and I don''t care if you don''t have manners when you hit a woman. Go to the hell''s manners. I hit a woman for the first time in my life. I won''t regret it.


    Suddenly, the guests were in an uproar, some despised me, some despised the dead woman.


    "Forget it!" The sun devil pulled me.


    "Shut up and stay away." I pulled the Sun Demon girl behind me and stepped forward to face the dead woman. "I''ve never seen such a poor woman. I tell you, if you are a man, I will beat you out of bed for half a month. Do you believe me?" I glared at the dead Baba. My eyes must be terrible at the moment, because the dead Baba shrank in horror and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Have you lost enough people? That''s enough. Let''s go Mao Renjie pulled the dead woman away.


    "Are you all right?" Sun Demon girl came around to me and said.


    "Angry, gone!" To the elevator direction, found that the sun did not respond, "Leng what, go you?"


    Back in the car, looking at the white shirt dyed red, I feel very suffocated.


    "Still angry?" The voice of the granddaughter seems to be gentle, and her eyes are also gentle, and when I smoke. Normally, I dare to smoke in sun''s car, hum, kill myself before it''s too late, otherwise


    "No


    "I''m going home."


    When I went back to the gate of the garden where she lived, I found a problem. How can I go back? Damn, the hotel just now is obviously close to the blue cat. I should be sent by magic sun. It''s all caused by anger. My mind is confused. Damn it, the dead woman Wait, why am I so angry? Don''t you just get dumped? I''m really angry about this? It doesn''t seem to be Is it for the granddaughter Sweat, or don''t think about it!!!


    "I have shirts at home!" Sun said.


    Thinking of my bloody body, the taxi may not be willing to carry me, so I drove the car in.


    "Sit down and get your shirt." The granddaughter entered the room.


    I came to sun''s house for the second time. The first time was because sun was drunk and I sent her back. At that time, the Sun Demon girl fell and cried, even the security guard was alarmed. Then I couldn''t enter the door. After entering the door, I couldn''t get out, and I vomited all over. The next day, I also ate expired cakes. It seemed that every scene had happened for a long time, but it seemed that it was only within reach.


    "Shirt." The granddaughter handed me a black shirt. "You should take a bath."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll stain the place where you bathe?" I''m the only one who says it''s cheap.


    "Are you going or not? No, I''ll go. "


    "Why don''t you go without money?" In fact, my little thought in my heart is: it''s better to go together. I didn''t dare to say it. It would certainly attract a fierce beating from the devil sun. My skin doesn''t itch.


    After taking a bath, I came out and saw a box of cigarettes on the table, a box of good cigarettes. My original cigarettes were thrown into the dustbin. Sun mengnu disappeared and probably went back to the room. I''m very surprised that sun has a new men''s shirt at home. It''s still my size and cigarettes. She doesn''t smoke and can''t stand the smell. It can be concluded that cigarettes are not hers. So Does the cigarette belong to the man before her? Or her family often comes to see men?


    The whole living room wandering again, did not find traces of a man, ashtray is brand new, I wear slippers is disposable, if there are often men patronizing, at least a pair of slippers?


    I''m so bored. What do I want to do with these questions?


    Walking in the expensive, good quality and soft sofa, with legs up and smoking"You think my house is your office, don''t you?" The granddaughter suddenly came out of the room.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it." It''s strange. How does Sun know I''m in this state in the office?


    "Small sample, it looks pretty up."


    "Mr. Sun, are you praising me?"


    No response!!!


    The granddaughter is sitting on the sofa opposite me. Her makeup has been removed, her glasses have been removed, and her flaming evening dress has been changed. Now she is wearing a autumn Nightgown, which is slightly bulky, and the button gap is a little bit I don''t know how to describe it. At first glance, I feel that I can enjoy some scenery. In fact, I can''t see anything, but it''s not desperate, because with her action, the position of the gap will change at any time


    "Mr. Sun, don''t sit so sexy. I''m afraid." Reason tells me that we should remind sun.


    The granddaughter ignored me and still rolled up her snow-white thighs. Her toes exposed in the air were very delicate.


    "Very happy today!"


    "Understand, see my embarrassment!"


    "You think I love watching you make a fool of yourself? I''m nervous, aren''t I? "


    "That''s not what I mean. I''ll just talk about it."


    "OK, I don''t care about you today." Sun''s real smile doesn''t seem to be inconsistent, but the more it is, the more problematic it is. In the past, when she was angry, she was angry. Today, when she was kicked by someone, she didn''t say a word. If she advised me, I would scold her, but she didn''t say a word. It''s reasonable that she should ask me to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Mr. Sun, nothing''s wrong. I think I''m still..."


    "Would you like a drink?"


    "No, I think I still..."


    "I''ll get it for you."


    "Mr. Sun, I said..."


    "My kitchen light is broken. Can''t it be repaired?"


    "Yes." I reluctantly went into the kitchen.


    Is the light in the kitchen broken? I''ve checked it over and over again and found no problem. Are you kidding me?


    Back in the living room, sun has opened a bottle of red wine, poured out two glasses, and half leans on the sofa with one of them. She is still sitting in a sexy posture, revealing her two white thighs and delicate toes Stop, pay more attention to the toes, I''m a pedophile!


    "How do you feel?"


    "What?" I''m at a loss.


    "The more expensive the wine, the more mellow it is. If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk." The granddaughter suddenly began to sing.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s not worth getting drunk, is it? And what kind of beer is this? It''s worse than beer. " I really don''t drink much red wine. I can''t taste it. When I was a child, I used to drink rice wine in the countryside, one or two yuan per bottle. Later, I drank beer with Sheng Peng, and occasionally I drank foreign wine. After drinking red wine five times, I couldn''t see what I could taste.


    "No taste." Sun murmured.


    "You''re right. I''m a poor man. I hope I have good taste?" I put down my glass and said, "Mr. Sun, I think I still..."


    "There''s something wrong with my computer. Can I fix it?"


    "This..." Damn, is this revenge, changeable?


    "Come in." The granddaughter entered her bedroom.


    I am hesitant and even afraid. The bedroom is a sensitive place. Every day, many comedies and tragedies are staged in the bedroom. Men and women love each other, fish and water mix, or ignore each other, silent and tearful No matter good or bad, the key lies in the fact that sun is different from the women I know. I don''t dare to make a mistake. Besides, I can''t afford to make a mistake because this woman started a violent storm I''m not narcissistic to that extent. According to the signs of the past, it''s usually the opposite sorrow.


    "Leng what Leng? Are you afraid that I will eat you or that I will insult you? " "Come in, now," she yelled at me


    The bedroom of the granddaughter is very luxurious, beautiful, or Very special. A large space, with a modern screen with blue and white stripes on the left side of the center, splits the whole space into two parts. On the left side of the study, there is a large bookshelf, a set of exquisite tables, chairs and computers; on the right side of the bed, there is a big round bed with a huge white wardrobe. Ah, such an alternative design can only be thought out by sun''s head However, that bed looks really comfortable. The area is large enough. Even if you can''t get 108 models on it, at least 69 models can make do with it?


    "What are you doing?" The granddaughter looked at me with puzzled eyes, because I went to the bedside to sit down.


    "Ah?" I was stiff. "I didn''t do anything."


    "I told you to fix the computer, not the bed."


    See, keep your mind pure at all times!!!


    Sun''s computer is a suit machine, a big brand I checked several times and found no problem.


    "Mr. Sun, your computer is very normal."


    "Not normal."


    "What is abnormal about?"


    "I don''t know. It''s abnormal anyway."


    I can''t laugh or cry. I''d like to repair it, but I need something to repair, right? This computer is healthier than I am. There are several loopholes and bad plug-ins in it. If you scan it, it will be basically successful."Finished?"


    "It''s over!"


    The Sun Demon girl tried it for a while and showed her dissatisfaction.


    "No problem?"


    "It''s slow to open the web." Sun opened a web page and said, "look, it''s going to take a few seconds."


    "Mr. Sun, that''s the speed." Isn''t Sun Demon girl deliberately making trouble for me? In the past, I used to scold you. What''s the change?

 Chapter 76

    "Slower than the company."


    "Mr. Sun, the company uses optical fiber, and you use broadband at home."


    "I don''t care." "In a word, it must be as fast as the company."


    "You can report it."


    "You fix it again."


    I understand, the granddaughter deliberately, deliberately let me do these originally do not need to do the work, kill me.


    "Fix, Leng what Leng?"


    "Oh, I''ll help you reload the system." I can''t bear it. Anyway, the computer has a backup. It won''t take much time to recover.


    I''m working on the computer. Sun is watching. She doesn''t speak, but she just watches. It''s not the computer that I''m looking at, but me. After watching it on the left, I run to the right and continue to watch it. After watching it on the right, I turn to the front endlessly, which makes me feel uneasy and uneasy. I don''t know whether sun is going to make me rich or kill me. No, safety is the best policy.


    "It''s done." Half an hour later, I said.


    "Oh, let''s keep drinking..."


    "Mr. Sun, it''s very late. I think I still..."


    "You can sleep here tonight." The granddaughter realized her faux pas and coughed softly. "I mean there''s a guest room outside. Oh, the door of the guest room is broken too. You can repair it by the way."


    "Mr. Sun." I couldn''t help it. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What?" The granddaughter didn''t understand, "what do I mean?"


    "The kitchen light is not broken, the computer is OK, and the door of the guest room is probably bullshit." I went on stiffly, "is it because I scolded you? You feel angry, you feel shameless, so you look for trifles and troubles to take revenge on me? Mr. Sun, do you think I''m wrong? I''m sorry, your adults have let me go a lot. I really want to go home. I''ll have to go home early tomorrow morning... "


    "You think I''m getting back at you?" The granddaughter became angry and gritted her teeth. "I''m so mean?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "Come with me."


    Shit, you don''t want to kill people, do you?


    "Take your crap I didn''t let you take that Put that cigarette down, put it down Sun''s voice was hard to help. She quickly went to the gate and entered the password to open the door. "Go away, now."


    Damn, this dead woman, say turn over, turn over!!!


    "Mr. Li, the person arranged by Mr. Sun has arrived. Would you like to invite her in?" In the morning, Chen Jia used the inside line to ask me for instructions.


    "Come on, please."


    A moment later, a graceful young woman came in. She was dressed in a light purple and very simple professional dress, but such a simple dress on her body was noble and charming, sexy and mysterious, which could attract people''s eyes deeply. A beautiful face is not made of common powder, and its hair is set up according to the usual pattern. It is in line with the age, appearance and temperament. It gives people a fresh, capable and bright visual sense. This young lady It was Ji Ruolan who met in the conference room on the sixth floor of Feiya that day.


    "Hello, Miss Ji." I coughed to hide my gaffe. My eyes were too naked.


    "Mr. Li is good." She behaved as if nothing had happened.


    "Sit down."


    Ji Ruolan sat down gracefully.


    "Drink water?" I''m going to the water fountain.


    "I''ve had it."


    "Very early?"


    "I arrived half an hour before I went to work. I have seen the whole company." Very dedicated.


    "What did you get?"


    "Nothing for the time being." Ji Ruolan hesitated a little, "Mr. Li, you don''t look very good."


    "Oh, I didn''t sleep much last night." Speaking of last night, I wanted to be cheap. I couldn''t wait for a taxi for half a day in that ghost place. I walked several kilometers to the main road outside to get one. It''s almost three o''clock when I got back to my dormitory. I''ve slept for less than three hours. How good can I look? What''s more, I''ve been thinking about a problem. I seem to have misunderstood the granddaughter. She''s not playing with me, because When I left, sun''s expression reflected on the floor How to put it? It seems to be treacherous and remorseful. Anyway, it''s very unpredictable.


    "Rich nightlife?"


    "Do you think I''m like a man with rich nightlife?"


    Ji Ruolan smiles gracefully. This grace has nothing to do with gentleness. It is mature.


    "Well, to get down to business, Mr. Sun asked you to be his deputy. As an experienced management, you should Let me be direct. There are two important vacancies in blue cat, which need you to take over temporarily. "


    "No problem!"


    "Cheerful. I like cheerful people." I''ve seriously considered that it''s not wise to ask Chen Jia to take care of the general affairs department at the same time. Chen Jia''s own work is busy enough. I came back at more than 3 o''clock last night to see her room with the light on. It''s easy to get killed if I go on like this. "Then, two departments will be under your direct control, one is the purchasing department, and the other is the general affairs department."


    "All right."


    "That''s it!" I''m not in charge of the handover. Chen Jia will take care of it. I have to get back to sleep as soon as possible.


    After sleeping for more than an hour, he was woken up and called factory director su."Mr. Li, do you really want to do it?" Director Su''s tone was very depressing.


    "Didn''t you say that yesterday? You do what I say. " I''m a little angry and bothering my sleep.


    "Is it too fake?"


    "You don''t have to think about it." I''ll hang up.


    In the afternoon, Chen Jia reported a piece of unexpected bad news to me. The production base went on strike from top to bottom, and factory director Su disappeared. Now there was no leader and no order. A large group of workers gathered outside the office building of the production base, waiting for the headquarters to send senior officials to explain. Hehe, I am the biggest official in the headquarters, but I don''t plan to go there, at least not today.


    "Mr. Li


    "Chen Jia, did you go to bed late last night?"


    "It''s a little late, production..."


    "It''s not suitable for women to stay up late and hurt their skin. I know that you are working hard for the company, so I decided to give you a set of skin care products." I know Chen Jia is going to report the latest situation of the production base. Her expression is the best proof that ants are on the hot pot.


    "No, Mr. Li, now..."


    "Calm down, calm down." I laughed, "you haven''t answered. Do you want skin care products? I don''t give people things very often, especially skin care products. " Han, have I bought it for Lu Meimei? Is it a gift?


    "I don''t need skin care products."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that You should be very busy. Today, I won''t take up your time! "


    Chen Jia left my office looking depressed.


    That''s right. The strike was initiated by me. Factory director Su is not missing, but his position has been removed. This is my second step plan. The effect of disrupting the production base must be more obvious than that of disrupting the headquarters.


    "Mr. Li, are you going to ignore it? Let the situation get worse? " Before work, Chen Jia came again!!!


    "Chen Jia." I smile, "you don''t seem to believe me very much!"


    "No, I just..."


    "I know you are a good secretary." I laughed and handed a piece of paper to Chen Jia. "I''ll deal with it. I''ll deal with it now. You take this order and call Mr. Ji will go to the production base together, read out the contents of the order book, and come back immediately after reading out. There are other things for you to do. "


    Chen Jia glanced at the order book and hardly cried.


    This is because my order is not to solve problems, let alone to appease people, but to add fuel and fuel the flames. It clearly lists the three major crimes of factory director Su during his term of office: dereliction of duty, malpractice, and gang building. Three charges were imposed on factory director su. I expelled him from Lanmao, and those who refused to accept the charges were dismissed.


    Forty minutes later, Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan returned and walked into my office together.


    "Oh, Chen Jia, is it done?" I look very happy. I''m not pretending. I''m really happy. I just won tens of thousands of happy beans in the fight against the landlord. I lost miserably a while ago, and I finally feel proud.


    "After hearing the order, more than half of the workers swearing away, but the leaders of all departments and workshops, big and small, stayed." Chen Jia flat mouth, "they asked to see you."


    "No see."


    "No, they asked me to convey a word: if Director Su doesn''t come back, there will be an endless strike."


    "Oh, it''s very gutsy." I''m also worried about the poor management of factory director su. It seems that my worry is superfluous. In fact, factory director Su is so popular among grass-roots workers.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Miss Ji, oh, Mr. Ji, you''re here for the first time today. I''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll wash your dust."


    "Thank you." Ji Ruolan gave me a stiff smile. I know that she must think that I am a stupid, weak, mediocre and incompetent boss who just eats, drinks and plays without thinking about construction.


    "Chen Jia, book a table and call Ding Ling by the way."


    Chen Jia went out very depressed


    The joy in my heart.


    I feel a little abnormal. Chen Jia is so nervous that I can still be happy.


    "Mr. Li." Ji Ruolan suddenly said, "can you take the liberty to ask?"


    "Of course."


    "Is it true that general manager Li''s deputy office has not changed because of the chaos and chaos outside?"


    "Guess what." Shit, I''m talking!


    "I dare not guess."


    "Mr. Ji, I always make plans and goals first. Sometimes the plans may be a little difficult to understand, but the goals will not change. As long as they are close to the goals, is the plan important? Is the process important? So, Mr. Ji, you don''t have to care too much. He is calm and calm. " In this way, I don''t know if Ji Ruolan understands. Maybe I don''t have to hide from her. She''s a member of sun''s magic girl. We were together.


    "I''m talkative!" Ji Ruolan smiles and goes out.


    This young woman even walks in such a sexy and provocative manner. What I haven''t noticed is that her skin is a little black. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the original black is extremely lustrous. The natural luster is not coated with chemical elements. And the proportion of her fingers. The fingernails are very sharp, but the length is not determined by the length of the fingernails, not by the fineness, but by The joints of the fingers of ordinary people are slightly larger, especially in men. Ji Ruolan''s fingers are incomparably harmonious, an alternative and rare beauty.

 Chapter 77

    Chen Jia has ordered a hotel and informed Hao Ding Ling.


    Four people leave blue cat together, Chen Jia gets into my car, Ding Ling gets into Ji Ruolan''s car, this graceful young woman drives a red Civic.


    On the bus, Chen Jia was unhappy. She was not complaining about me, but helping to figure out how to deal with the aftermath of such a situation. She was actively considering all these issues that did not need her consideration. Sometimes I ask her questions intentionally, and she can answer them like a stream. Even if it has nothing to do with her work scope, she also takes time to do research and keep it in her mind.


    I wonder if Chen Jia used to work as a Secretary for demon sun in the past. She is so demanding of people, but the problem is I think Zhou Qi did a good job.


    At Chen Jia''s Hotel, get off.


    He gave a private room number to the receptionist outside the station, and the receptionist led us inside.


    "Mr. Ji, please order!" Into the compartment to sit, I handed the menu to Ji Ruolan, "I please, you should order."


    Ji Ruolan ordered several vegetarian dishes and handed them to Ding Ling after ordering. Ding Ling ordered a sweet and sour fish and handed it to Chen Jia. Chen Jia didn''t know what he was thinking about and was absent-minded There was no answer.


    "Chen Jia, miss you?"


    "Ah? Miss spring, who miss spring? " Chen Jia looks at me, and at Ding Ling and Ji Ruolan. They look innocent.


    "What''s the matter with you? You really don''t want to go to work after work. It''s a wet blanket." I teach Chen Jia a lesson. I think it''s very strange that Chen Jia is not a low IQ person. She should have thought through it. It''s a good hint that I''m not in a hurry. What is she doing?


    "I''m sorry."


    "Secretary Chen is really dedicated." Ding Ling turned to me, "Mr. Li, you have to give Secretary Chen a raise."


    "It must be." I laugh.


    A meal for an hour and a half, in the face of three beauties, I appetite, eat three bowls of rice. Hehe, I can''t eat three dinosaurs, so I say Beauty can not only stimulate brain power and motor cells, but also help expand the esophagus and promote gastrointestinal digestion. Khan, it says that beauty is more useful than health care products. Do you have time to see more beautiful women and improve your health


    After settling the bill, I send Ding Ling home. Chen Jia accompanies Ji Ruolan to buy daily necessities in the shopping mall.


    Ji Ruolan''s dormitory is next door to us. I gave her a choice. She has her own car and can go back to the city after work, but she thinks it''s troublesome, a waste of time and affects the quality of her work. Ah, it''s rare for me to be so dedicated. I didn''t think about wasting time or affecting the quality of work. I just feel troublesome, but it''s not good here. I feel cramped at night.


    "Mr. Li, just ahead."


    "Ahead, where do you live Damn it, Ding Ling looks white, beautiful and avant-garde. She turns out to be a village girl. Yes, the place where she asked for parking was really a village, which was different from the village in the countryside, but also different from the village in the city, that is, the village with small bungalows in the suburbs.


    "Yes."


    "Can you get used to it?"


    "From small to big." Ding Ling''s face is calm, "why not get used to it?"


    "Ha ha, my family also lives in the countryside, the kind of countryside that does not see the sun."


    "I''m going!" After two steps, Ding Ling came back, "Mr. Li, can you ask me a question?"


    "Don''t be so grand, just mention it."


    "Is factory director Su really dismissed?"


    "Are you going to plead for Director Su?" I smile rather than smile, "do you have anything to do with Director Su?"


    "Director Su is a good man. He has made a lot of contributions to the company."


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Ding Lingxiao, "I don''t judge myself to the point."


    "OK, go back. Remember what I promised you. I seldom promise to others, so once I promise, I will do my best."


    Drive back and get back to the dorm soon.


    Two women have not come back from shopping. Women are bothering animals. They feel uncomfortable if they don''t go shopping for a long time. That''s like us men. Before we go, we want to know what we want to buy. After we go in, we go straight to our goal. After we finish buying, we go away and do it vigorously. But the problem is that if we hang out with other women who are likely to develop relationships besides our wives, we men can go out and hang out for a few hours. It''s a real beast.


    After watching TV for a while, I heard the door open. Chen Jia came back alone.


    The next day, cholera in the production base escalated, and more than 80% of the total number of workers went on strike and protested, which was gradually rising. The headquarters is also full of people''s panic. The officials, big and small, are very cautious. They are afraid that something might make me dissatisfied with being slaughtered. For a moment, they are scared, and the sky over blue cat is dark


    For several days in a row, the chaos was unprecedented. When I got the effect I wanted, I was preparing to close the network. An accident happened. I couldn''t get in touch with factory director su. I couldn''t get through the phone. According to the address on the entry record, I found his home and was told that I had gone to other places.


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    Going to other places at such a critical juncture, are you crazy?


    I''m very angry, and I''m also a little afraid, because the situation is so bad, the mood of the workers can''t be controlled, and the whole production base is empty except for security guards and cleaners."Mr. Li." Chen Jia''s face was not good. He told me, "those workers went to Xiao Wang next door."


    Miserable, the most worrying thing happened!!!


    Xiaowang and Lanmao are the same type of manufacturers and sellers. Xiaoxiang''s quality and after-sales service are worse than Lanmao''s. Lanmao''s reputation and market share have always been the best. But now, with such a method, Lanmao''s advantages will disappear. Damn, they are all technicians. Although they may not be able to transplant the technology of blue cat, blue cat will be in a very dangerous situation. What''s more, it''s easy to cause psychological impact and blow to blue cat''s partners. If it doesn''t work well, the brand of blue cat will never recover. From then on, I''ll be removed from the world, and I''ll be the best boss of blue cat


    "Chen Jia, go to factory director su. Try everything you can. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I''m in a hurry. I''m really in a hurry. The reason why I wasn''t in a hurry before was that everything was under control. Now it''s beyond control. I can''t help it. I feel unprecedented pressure.


    Chen Jia took the order and left. I leaned like a soft persimmon against the boss''s chair to smoke.


    After two cigarettes, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please I sit upright to hide my urgency.


    The door opened and Ji Ruolan came in


    "Got it?"


    "I got it." Ji Ruolan lightly replied, "as you expected..."


    Damn it, it''s really the ghost of some guys who have been swept out of the house.


    Damned Chen Daqing, just left the blue cat and ran straight into Wang''s arms. He incited all the workers in the production base to go to Wang. There are two short-lived ghosts from the general affairs department who have also joined Xiao Wang. Damn, no wonder they are so rampant. It turns out that they have made a good plan in the early morning. No wonder those old managers can''t do it well, and they all suffer dumb losses and go away. I can''t do my best to make chaos and lose money. They have to do well and make money. It''s just a dream.


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Ruolan asked, very calm, no Chen Jia urgent noise, quite general style.


    "I''m thinking."


    "It''s not suitable to delay. It''s more difficult to rush into the fire..."


    I don''t know. The problem is that it''s bullshit to stand up and see the film. My only hope now is to find factory director su. The plans are all around factory director su. He is a crucial move in the dark, and it''s hard to move without him.


    Yes, I have the absolute power to rectify and control the headquarters with an iron hand. This is because the headquarters use their brains, and those garbage do not dare to act rashly, and they will panic if they are cut down with vigorous and resolute actions. This is not the case in the production base. They rely on technology, not brain, but brain. Most of them go with the brigade. When someone comes out to take the lead, someone responds. On the other hand, the head of Suzhou factory comes out to shout, and the workers come back.


    Another day later, I finally got in touch with Director Su, who took the initiative to call me.


    "Director Su, what are you doing? You don''t have any weight? When you need you most, you play missing. Do you know those bastards of Chen Daqing have dug up all the workers, Xiao Wang? It was a good plan, but you just screwed it up... " The more I said, the more angry I was. Finally, I yelled at the phone, "give me a reasonable explanation. Where the hell are you going?"


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. You''ll be back in half an hour."


    "Half an hour, I''m afraid Not enough. "


    "If you can''t, you have to. That''s it." I snapped up the phone.


    Damn, I even suspect that factory director Su and Chen Daqing are like birds of a feather, but that''s too much. Even with their bitter hatred and eager to stab each other, they can become a group. The president of the United States can share his mistress with sada. So, the only explanation is that factory director Su has a hard time. He has to go away at this critical moment.


    An hour later, Director Su appeared in my office.


    "Sit down." I''ve calmed down. It''s not the same thing for me to lose my temper. I can''t solve the problem, or even backfire.


    Director Su sat down with his head down.


    "Don''t put on such an expression. I need an explanation. I need your help to clean up this mess."


    "Can you stop?" Director Su looked at me, not laughing, not crying.


    "Don''t say, do you think you can say it?"


    "Sorry..."


    "Don''t talk such nonsense to me. I want an explanation!"


    "I have known LV Qiang of the general affairs department more than 20 years ago." Su Chang sighed, "at that time, we were neighbors. We went out to have sports cars together. We went around the province day and night. Once there was a traffic accident. It was LV Qiang who saved my life. If he didn''t save me, I was afraid that I would have been killed by the explosion at that time. There would be no future, no present or today."


    "The one who was dismissed, Lu Qiang?"


    Director Su nodded!!!


    "And then?"

 Chapter 78

    "He came to me and advised me to leave the blue cat, but I didn''t promise. Later he asked me to go away for a few days to pay him back."


    "Director Su, you''re getting confused, aren''t you? It''s not like this. You pay him back, but you do evil yourself. "


    "I can''t do anything else. After all, he saved my life."


    "Now that the relationship is clear, are you happy?"


    Director Su was silent.


    It''s so fuckin ''bad to have a relationship like this. I''m dying.


    "Factory director Su, frankly speaking, I can understand you, and I owe others. I know the feeling of being worried about day and night. But understanding is one thing, and now it''s another because you still make so much noise. You can tell me how to deal with this matter. Those are all your people. They have been with you for a long time. "


    "Actually I''ve left behind. "


    "What backhand?" My heart moved.


    "I promise LV Qiang that I will not contact you or imply in any way." Director Su forced a smile, "but I told the directors of several workshops that they had been following me for many years and had a tight mouth, so I told them."


    "You tell them? Finally, they go to Xiao Wang? "


    "Mr. Li, will it be fake if they don''t go?"


    "Indeed, that Did you do it on purpose? Maybe I can understand it as a plan. "


    "Almost!" Su Chang said with a smile, "I know that Chen Daqing and his gang have an unusual relationship with Xiao Wang. I guess they will use this to deal with you, so they talked to several workshop directors in advance..."


    "You know you won''t tell me?"


    "At that time, half of the plan had been implemented, and it didn''t help much to tell you."


    "And now?"


    "When I come back, they will come back."


    "Are you sure? Now the situation is special. Xiao Wang must have offered generous treatment, unless we... " I took a look at Director Su and suddenly laughed, "Director Su, you can do it. You''ve paid back your favor. Once you came and worked for a good welfare for all the workers in the production base, you knew that was the result, didn''t you? Ha ha, you''ve even calculated for me. OK, it''s true. " I put up my thumb, smile on my face and hold it in my heart.


    Factory director Su didn''t say anything, so he was acquiescent!!!


    "Well, I have nothing to say. You bring all the workers back and raise the collective salary by 15%."


    Director Su of Gouri came in with a black face and left with a smile.


    Damn, I didn''t expect to be put together, and I can''t care. However, to be fair, Director Su''s move is very effective. I can imagine how Chen Daqing''s scum will be suffocating when they know the situation.


    That night, in a secret Hotel, I had a banquet with a large group of workshop directors and team leaders. Of course, what I spent was blue cat''s money. I could sign a certain amount of entertainment fee a month. Before dinner, I explained the misunderstanding clearly, then gave an impassioned speech, made many promises, and finally pulled these technical leaders back. In fact, it''s just a formality. I''m just pretending to make a fool of myself. Factory director Su has already made an agreement with these people. I''m just representing blue cat.


    The next day, I was in the office with my legs up and smoking, waiting for the good news.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door


    "Come in, please." I put down my legs and sit upright. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m the biggest here. Who cares?


    Chen Jia came in with a smile on her face.


    "Chen Jia, you are so sincere today. A few days ago, you looked like I abused you."


    "Do you have one?" Chen Jia laughs, "good news."


    "Oh, I guess the production base is back in operation?"


    "Mr. Li, you have a good insight into the opportunities, didn''t you know that early in the morning?"


    "Probably, ha ha, I just didn''t tell you, because I found that you are very cute with a bitter face, and I always want to pinch your face..." Shit, I''m in a good mood and I''m in a bad mood.


    "I..." Chen Jia blushed, "I''m out!"


    In the afternoon, I publicized Ji Ruolan and Ji Shaofu into my office Do you think it''s wrong for me to say that? It''s for work, not for your dirty heart. Even if It has to be dirty We will also start with low difficulty, such as Chen Jia, ha ha. Of course, I have to admit giroran''s charm, but It''s a wife. You can''t be an animal to such a degree. You can eat in a bowl and think in a pot, but you can''t take practical actions. The difference between human and animal is that human has morality, but animal doesn''t. But it''s strange that animals are always animals, but sometimes people are not people.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Ji Ruolan is sitting opposite me.


    "In this way, I plan to develop some franchise stores, which are directly controlled by the company. In short, I want franchise stores."


    "Well According to my survey, the direct selling stores on the market are basically saturated. If we force the development of the stores without improving the sales space, it will only backfire. If we don''t make money, it will drag down other stores, and eventually cause adverse market reactions. Moreover, this move will hurt our friendship and interest relationship with franchisees. My personal suggestion is... ""Mr. Ji, I don''t need advice."


    "So..."


    "I need a store. It''s located next to Xiao Wang''s store. We''ll develop in the next area where Xiao Wang has a store. We''ll sell it at the factory price for two months. We don''t need to make money or even lose money in these two months. As for the friendship and interests of franchisees, you don''t need to consider them. I''ll deal with them myself. "


    "Your purpose..." I know, Ji Ruolan must feel that I am a muddle headed egg from the heart again!!!


    "What do you think?" Yes, my goal is to cross Xiao Wang. Anyway, I''ll lose money in the past two months. I''ll take advantage of this time to hit Xiao Wang hard, which is good for the future of blue cat.


    "I don''t think the current situation is suitable. The internal turmoil of blue cat has not completely subsided. It''s not suitable..."


    "Mr. Ji, you probably didn''t understand me. I repeat, these things don''t need your consideration." Keep a certain momentum. This move is taught by sun mengnu. Never explain it to subordinates, because it''s unnecessary.


    "Well, I''ll do a survey first to see what''s the right place to open a store."


    "No, no, you don''t understand me yet." I sighed, "it''s necessary to investigate, but only to investigate the location of Xiaowang''s store, and then to see what''s suitable nearby, it doesn''t have to be big or good, just close enough. In a word, start business as fast as you can. Try to make a big noise when you start business. Sell at the factory price one week before business, and calculate the operation cost one week later. As long as you can maintain the balance of revenue and expenditure of the store, you can finish the task. "


    Ji Ruolan''s eyes protruded and left my office helplessly.


    Ji Ruolan has been busy opening stores in recent days. I sent Huang Shanba to her as an envoy. At the same time, I transferred three people to the marketing department. The team composed of these five people will open five stores in the next three days, and then add five stores every three days. In ten days, it will open 16 stores and occupy the market.


    Why open sixteen?


    In fact, the 16 stores are the result of Ji Ruolan''s investigation. There are only 16 sales outlets for Xiao Wang. I have more than 40 stores for blue cat. I think Xiao Wang has half of blue cat in any case, but I didn''t expect only one third. Ha ha, this can save a lot of cost for me!!!


    I steal music, and everyone thinks I''m crazy, and they''re puzzled by my recent behavior. I don''t explain, it''s not necessary. I have no obligation to explain to anyone. Anyway, I''m the biggest blue cat. Has the final say. Sun Monv has the final say in flying Ya headquarters. She doesn''t care about me. I''m not stressed. Although I take the arrow in the direction of the arrow, I can take it.


    The first store opened smoothly, with an area of about 150 square meters. The decoration was very simple. I heard that it used to be a small fruit supermarket. After I took it over, I casually painted the walls, made some shelves and so on. Even the signboard was used to put the light box on the roadside. The overall feeling was that I was selling at a low price before the closure. But not to mention, the market reaction is very good for things sold at low prices. Anyway, what we are doing is not high-grade goods on the market. Those rich people will not buy them at all, but what about those who are not so rich? These people are more, and they like and are willing to buy low price products.


    Second, third


    I insist on attending the opening ceremony of all the 16 stores. I mainly go to see the location and how far away it is from Xiao Wang''s sales point. Frankly speaking, most of them are not far away. I''m just waiting for Xiao Wang''s agents to rush into the streets. As a matter of fact, there was chaos in Xiao Wang''s side. At that time, he dug up the people of blue cat to prepare for a big fight. He took a lot of orders, increased the production line and invested money. As soon as the people of blue cat retreated, they left a mess. Fortunately, the time was not long. If they retreated after half of the opening, they would suffer more. In a word, Xiao Wang is now suffering from internal and external troubles.


    Ten days later, sixteen stores were fully opened, and the five member team was disbanded. I asked Huangshan to get on the bus, my car.


    "Mr. Li, where shall we go?"


    "Eat."


    Huangshan looks strange.


    "Eat with the agent of blue cat." It''s time to explain to these people. After all, we have opened so many stores with the same products but much lower prices, which have affected their sales in a large area.


    At the hotel, Chen Jia is already waiting, and Ding Ling. I''m the boss. Of course, I pay attention to ostentation in social activities. These two beauties are proficient in scenes. Of course, I still spend money on the banquets of blue cat, but after spending this time, I guess I will have to break through the limit of entertainment expenses, because this hotel is very high-end and expensive.


    "Hello, everyone." There were dozens of people in the private room, only one of whom I knew, so I had to say hello in a general way.


    "Mr. Li is good."


    "Sit down, everyone."

 Chapter 79

    After sitting down, I casually talked about the weather, domestic and foreign news and other boring topics, until I had enough to eat and drink, and Huangshan started a warm-up talk, and then I spoke. I sincerely apologized to all the bosses, and then gave them some relative price concessions. I suggested that they should do some promotional activities in the near future in response to my great decision to take Xiao Wang as my partner It''s a pleasure for these agents. After all, every one of them has an interest in taking advantage of Xiao Wang. The sales volume will definitely increase, and the money lost in front of them can be easily earned back. Moreover, now that they are responding with the lowest price, they won''t lose much if they fail.


    I''ve been busy for several weeks. From Monday to Friday, I go around like a Buddha. On Saturday and Sunday, I need to socialize. With so much trouble, I can''t take a natural vacation. Now, it''s calm. Although it will continue in the future, it can at least give me a chance to breathe.


    Drive my car back to the city.


    Take out the phone, want to call Lu Meimei, hesitated!!!


    Before, I would often call Lu Meimei and ask about life, but since the night I got drunk, I would shake my hands when I received Lu Meimei''s call. Lu Meimei, on the other hand, has always called to care for me, which makes me ashamed and ashamed Ah, heartless guy.


    "Meimei, what are you doing?" After more than ten minutes of hesitation, I finally played.


    "Get ready for work." Lu Meimei smiles, "are you on your way back?"


    "And you know?"


    "I hear cars." Actually, it''s the sound of the engine.


    "Meimei, your ears are stolen!"


    "Oh, come home for dinner?"


    "Of course."


    "I''m going to buy something delicious." Lu Meimei is very happy, "buy what you like to eat."


    "Good."


    "You drive carefully."


    "Goodbye!"


    Hang up, all kinds of taste in my heart.


    How good is Lu Meimei. She is simple, kind and pure. She is good to you. She has no purpose, no intention and no abruptness. It''s like a warm current flowing around you. This kind of woman may not be suitable for love, but absolutely suitable for marriage, she will be a good wife, the one who silently supports you behind, you don''t need to worry that she will be angry with you, she has a very good temper; you don''t need to worry about her wishful thinking, she is very cheerful; you don''t need to worry about her injury, she has strong adaptability; you don''t need to worry about anything in life, she is very happy She will do everything for you; you don''t need to make up a lie to explain your behavior, because she never takes the initiative to question.


    Even, she is afraid that you can''t turn around for a while and pretend to be nothing. Can ordinary people do it by standing in your position and considering problems for you? Lu Meineng doesn''t mean that she doesn''t ask. At least she asks more for herself than for you. She won''t make any changes because of the change of her identity. She is her - simple and smart.


    Ah, I''m a wolf hearted dog. I want to evade the problem. My conscience is hacked!!!


    Back in the city, the phone rang. I had a bad feeling. I took it out and had a look. Sure enough.


    "Qiqi!"


    "Over there?" Yes, it''s Zhou Qi.


    "Just back Go downtown. "


    "You owe me a meal. When will it be ready? I''m free now, at Xinyi beauty salon on Buxin street. "


    "Beauty salon is good, do more beauty, the spirit is 100 times younger..."


    Zhou Qi doesn''t talk.


    "Let me pass?" I know, I have to face it!!!


    "No?"


    "No, I, this..." Why am I so honest? How nice to be in the suburbs? Although lying is not a good child, sometimes it can avoid many unnecessary troubles and conflicts, save oneself and save others. To some extent, lying is even sacred.


    "I''ll wait until you come."


    What else can I say? I can only call Lu Meimei to apologize. Lu Meimei was disappointed when I stood her up one after another, but she didn''t show it on her face, let alone complain. She only told you to pay attention to safety and so on. I am very ashamed, and I began to be dissatisfied with Zhou Qi. I hate being forced and threatened by others. I really want to send her around the world.


    When I drove to Buxin street, I saw Zhou Qi at the door of the beauty salon. She said that she looked around, and I honked


    "Mr. Li, why is it so long?" Zhou Qi opened the door of the front passenger seat and squeezed in.


    "Traffic jam." I managed to smile.


    "Nice car."


    "Where to go?"


    "You invite me to dinner, you ask me?" Zhou Qi took my arm and said, "after dinner, let''s go to the cinema."


    "Hey, I''m driving!" Shit, isn''t Zhou Qi always shy? All of a sudden, I''m not used to holding my arm so intimately. In addition, I always feel strange. It''s just strange that I can''t say it again for a while. Maybe I think too much!!!


    Zhou Qi smiles and lets go.


    Just now I said that traffic jam is an excuse. Now I''m really in traffic jam. Ten minutes later, I didn''t even drive 200 meters."Open the door, I''ll go down." Zhou Qi suddenly said.


    "What for?"


    "Come on, I''ll get the tickets." Zhou Qi pointed out of the car window, "theater."


    I looked at the front, full of vehicles, estimated the fortress for a while, so open the door to let Zhou Qi down.


    I opened the window, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and suddenly heard a bell. Zhou Qi left the mobile phone on the car, the screen just facing me, the caller ID is an English letter - L. It rang again and again, and the fifth time I pressed the answer button


    "Hello."


    "Jia What are you A man''s voice seems familiar.


    "Qiqi has gone shopping. The phone is here. Do you have anything important to do? I can tell Kiki. "


    "Ask her to call back." Hang up.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the road became smooth again. Zhou Qi came back in time with two movie tickets in his hand.


    "You forgot to bring your mobile phone. A man named l called and rang many times. He answered it for you. You should call back quickly."


    ¡°L£¿¡± Zhou Qi face panic, "you answered my phone?"


    "No way, it keeps ringing."


    Zhou Qi didn''t call back, but sent a message. I don''t know if she sent a message with L. anyway, she has been pressing there and received three replies. Finished, staring at two movie tickets.


    "What''s the matter?" Red light, I am good at shaking in front of Zhou Qi, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Qi squeezed out a smile, "I can''t eat with you!"


    "What a pity." It''s a pity that I''m enjoying myself.


    "I''ll get off at the intersection ahead."


    At the intersection, Zhou Qi gets off


    "You go first!" Zhou Qi said, "I''ll see you when I''m free."


    "Oh."


    "Goodbye!"


    I''m flying fast and I''m riding the dust I''m a little heartless with excitement


    Go home to the neighborhood, park the car, and it''s sun''s turn to call in. This time, I learned to be good. I cut it off directly. I cut it off again when I called again. I kept it in my pocket until the bell stopped for five minutes. Half a minute later, I took it out again and called Lu Meimei. Ha ha, I''ve already gone downstairs to give Lu Meimei a surprise


    "Meimei, guess where I am."


    "What''s the reward?"


    "Rewards are not a problem, you say." I''ve stood her up several times, so I''ll make it up!


    "You In front of me. "


    "Ah?" I looked back immediately. Instead of seeing Lu Meimei, I saw a neighbor''s aunt.


    "Ha ha, I look back." Lu Meimei chuckles, "stupid."


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "I know you''re downstairs. I''ve seen you for a long time." Lu Meimei waved to me from our balcony.


    Hang up the phone, ready to enter the building, buttock suddenly was put a foot, dart out several steps to stabilize the body.


    "Who? Why do you want to die? " I swear.


    "Your father."


    Looking back, I saw Sheng Peng and * * with a bad smile, carrying a bag of beer.


    "Are you sick?"


    "Kick ass disease." Sheng Peng hid behind * * and said, "I want to kick my disgusting ass when I see it."


    "Don''t rely on women."


    "What do you mean **Muscle twitch, "the implication is to look down on women, right?"


    "No I was adamant, "absolutely not."


    "Take it." **He handed the beer to Sheng Peng, began to tuck in his sleeves, and said, "I haven''t had any activity for a long time."


    Shit, this kind of woman can''t be provoked. Run


    When I got home, Lu Meimei was busy in the kitchen. I ran into my room, took out a pile of clothes and rushed into the toilet.


    When she came out from the bath, Lu Meimei had already made dinner. It was really my favorite food. It was all over the table and looked beautiful. While they didn''t pay attention, I stole a rib and stuffed it into my mouth. Then I quickly went to the room Damn it, it''s so hot!!!


    Out of the room, Sheng Peng and * *, who are still fighting for remote control, have already sat at the table.


    "You''re not sick, are you two? It''s fun to fight for remote control all day long?"


    "You''re a layman, you don''t understand." **Despise me.


    "Brother." Sheng Peng added, "we''re not fighting for remote control, it''s fun."


    "What are you doing?" **Knock off Sheng penggang''s ribs and say, "it''s funny to talk to a piece of wood. Are you stupid?"


    "Why do you beat my ribs?" Sheng Peng is angry.


    "How about just fighting?" **Tit for tat.


    "You call again."


    "If you clip me again, I''ll fight again."


    "I''ll clip it for you." Lu Meimei smiles and gives Sheng Peng a rib.


    "Thank you Why grab my ribs again? " Lu Meimei''s ribs are snatched by * * and Sheng Peng is furious."How about grabbing?"


    "I''m not finished with you..."


    Don''t think they will fight. It''s called fun. After a few words of scolding, they kiss each other. At the same time, they shout "have dinner" and begin to serve each other. I can''t stand these wild mandarin ducks, especially the police. They are as naive as Sheng Peng, but they are perfect match. Fortunately, both Lu Meimei and I are used to it. It''s no surprise that outsiders must let them thunder to death.


    In the middle of the meal, * * answered a phone call and left immediately.

 Chapter 80

    "Hey, your wife is a ghost. Don''t you ask?" **From answering the phone to leaving, Sheng Peng didn''t ask * * what to do, so he gave a disgusting goodbye kiss.


    "Ask what? What people eat is imperial food, and the nature of their work is marked as confidential. What do you ask? Why not


    "You have to ask, don''t you worry about her?"


    "Worried?" Sheng Peng vomited the bone in his mouth, "do you have her to fight?"


    I shake my head!!!


    "We haven''t practiced as well as her. Do you think ordinary people can hurt her?"


    "Is it really that easy to fight?" Lu Meimei interjected, questioning on her face.


    "What do you say? Anyway, we are not rivals together. " Sheng Peng is depressed.


    After dinner, Lu Meimei was washing dishes in the kitchen, and Sheng Peng and I were drinking beer and chatting in the hall until Lu Meimei finished washing dishes, watched TV dramas, took a bath and went to bed. We were still drinking and chatting. The main reason is Sheng Peng''s drinking. Suddenly, the bastard was in a bad mood. He opened the cans one by one and poured them into his mouth like drinking boiled water


    "Drink less!"


    "Why don''t you let people drink if you don''t drink?" Sheng Peng is drunk and has a big tongue.


    "I don''t care about you." I went back to my room and looked at my cell phone. Eight of them didn''t answer the phone. Seven of them were from sun magic girl and the other was ma Xiaoying. Ah, whatever it is, it doesn''t come back.


    Lying in bed reading, Sheng Peng suddenly burst in and put himself on my bed.


    "Brother, you are in the wrong room!"


    "I know." Sheng Peng belched, "I''ve come to tell you something."


    "Say that, and get out of here."


    "You have nothing to do with Meimei..."


    "What?" I almost jumped up and said, "get drunk. You''re bullshit. Get out of here."


    "I''m talking nonsense? I''m serious. Underwear is made by * *, condoms are made by * *, and... " Sheng pengxiao is very evil, "clothes are also picked, ha ha..."


    "The truth?"


    "Absolutely true." Sheng Peng nodded fiercely.


    "What about * *? When, here or home? "


    "I don''t know. What do you want?"


    "What do you want? I want to kill her. " I gnash my teeth, I''ve done a lot of harm, what a good chance to have something with Ma Xiaoying, just destroyed by * *!!!


    "Ha ha, you have her to fight?"


    "I..." I don''t know. I really don''t like to fight. In addition, I understand that * * is actually trying to help Lu Meimei, or to help us. She thinks that the evolution of my relationship with Lu Meimei is too slow, and then she plans to help me speed up. However, I don''t plan to evolve at all. It''s a good intention to be proficient.


    Am I angry?


    I''m not angry.


    However, I lost sleep. I can''t get rid of Ma Xiaoying''s shadow in my mind. I''m going crazy.


    Perhaps, this is probably the feeling of love, I''m not sure, I''m not a virgin, but I''ve never been in love, or seriously loved a person. When I miss someone very much, I miss the body of the other person most. I miss the beauty of taking the essence with each other, not just as I am now.


    Maybe you''ll put up your middle finger and despise me. A poor man with no background, who borrows money to study, doesn''t go to school well, and studies hard to get rid of poverty. On the contrary, he''s romantic and insincere. He drinks, goes to bars, plays with women, and has lost his true body with Sheng Peng, a rich second generation. Yes, I''ve been bald for a while, but that''s the past Buddha still forgives those who are guilty of the most heinous crimes and sincerely repent at last. Although I have no time to repent, I am not guilty of the most heinous crimes either!!!


    "Get up?"


    "Oh, yes." Rub your eyes. I don''t see anyone. Shit, who''s talking to me?


    "Breakfast is ready!"


    Finally I saw someone. It was Lu Meimei. She was practicing yoga in the only free place in the living room. Because she was sitting on the carpeted floor, I didn''t see her for the first time.


    "Do you know Yoga?"


    "I learned. I felt bored, so I went to study with my company sisters for a few days."


    "Wow, would you put your legs on your shoulders and make yourself into a basketball like posture?"


    "You didn''t wake up, did you?" Lu Meimei chuckles, "I just learned."


    That''s right. Stephen Chow once said: it takes more than a hundred years to practice peerless martial arts. Hehe, putting her legs on her shoulders should also be regarded as a unique skill. Lu Meimei has just studied for a few days, but she really can''t.


    Go to the toilet and wash yourself out. Lu Meimei is still doing yoga. In the exercise, a set of actions is like a bridge, hand over the top of the head, hands and feet supporting the ground, belly up, a very difficult action. Actually, it''s not the main thing. The main thing is that this movement directly causes Lu Meimei''s chest to tilt up, and she wears very thin Damn it, don''t test my strength in the morning!!!


    Fortunately, Lu Meimei quickly changed her movements, but Instead, it was a set of stretching the waist, like kowtowing, only slowly. But just because it''s slow, I can see through the neckline and see a piece of spring What are you doing with such a low cut?"Meimei, have you finished?" Reason told me to stop the temptation.


    "Am I in your way?"


    "No, but I can''t have breakfast if you do." The eyeballs are all attracted. I don''t know if I''ve nibbled the dish.


    "Hey, I''ll eat with you."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Meimei got up, put away the carpet and went to the toilet to wash her hands. After she came out, she sat opposite and stared at me.


    "Don''t stare so big. I can''t eat it."


    "Why?" Lu Meimei said, "my eyes are disgusting?"


    "No, it''s up to you." I picked up a fried dough stick and chewed it.


    "Slow down."


    "Oh." I took a sip of porridge and said, "Meimei, do you practice like this when Sheng Peng is at home?"


    "Yoga?" Lu Meimei shook her head. "Sheng Peng usually gets up late. I''ve finished practicing when he gets up!"


    Fortunately, otherwise I''ll let that bastard see it all!!!


    After breakfast, I went out immediately. I didn''t know where I was going. Let''s drive around. At least I think it was a ramble. However, when a person has something on his mind, especially when it comes to someone, he will somehow go to some places he has been with or do things he has done together. Pull far, I just want to say, I inexplicably drove the car to Ma Xiaoying''s residential area.


    I''ve been staring at the screen of my mobile phone for more than half an hour. It''s very difficult to choose whether to make this call or not. It seems to be a bit cheap. Last night, people called me. I didn''t hear it for the first time, but I didn''t plan to come back. It''s been a night. What''s going back now? But, all arrived at the door, did not hit me actually not to be willing.


    Ah, I suspect that I have difficulty in choosing. I always hesitate.


    Forget it, let''s go


    Sometimes, some things are so coincidental, coincidence is hard to believe. Just about to leave, I started the car and put it into gear. Suddenly I saw Ma Xiaoying in the back mirror. She was wearing a sportswear and trotted back, getting closer and closer


    I thought about it for five seconds and finally honked the horn. I never thought that this action and the sound of the horn would bring harm to Ma Xiaoying. Ma Xiaoying ran by the car, heard the sound of the horn, thought there was an accident, quickly jumped to one side, this jump twisted her foot, fell to the ground, very painful appearance.


    I''ve cursed many others, especially devil sun and Zhang Dingjun. Today I cursed myself for the first time.


    "How are you?" Get off at the fastest speed and squat beside Ma Xiaoying.


    "It''s twisted." See me, Ma Xiaoying surprised, surprised with pain, tears in the eyes.


    "Let me see." I gently press Ma Xiaoying twist to the part, has quickly swollen a piece, wrapped in socks, "this..." I''m a little hesitant. I have to take off my socks to check


    "It hurts." Ma Xiaoying doesn''t seem to resent it.


    I carefully Yiyi took off Ma Xiaoying''s shoes, and then took off her socks. She twisted her feet and got red and swollen.


    "Do you have any medicinal wine at home?"


    Ma Xiaoying shakes her head!!!


    "Do you know it''s for sale?"


    Ma Xiaoying still shakes her head!!!


    I took a look around and found that there was only one cheap shop around. There should be no liquor in these places.


    What the hell? Going to the hospital, it seems that''s the only way.


    "If you can get up, we''ll go to the hospital."


    "Don''t go to the hospital." Ma Xiaoying shook her head and was afraid of going to the hospital. "You can take me home."


    Help Ma Xiaoying stand up, but as soon as she gets up, she shouts pain, and then sits back.


    "No, it hurts."


    Ah, it''s all my fault. What horn should I honk to get off the bus???


    "Why not? I''ll carry you


    Ma Xiaoying hesitated for a moment, and finally climbed my back with my help


    Ma Xiaoying is very light, about 100 Jin. Her legs are very strong. It should be because of her regular exercise. Hands hanging on my chest, one of them holding shoes, head on my right shoulder, I smell a mixture of sweat fragrance, this familiar smell, do activities that day is also this smell. I try very hard to restrain myself from thinking, but I just can''t restrain myself, especially the feeling of my chest pressing my back, which is really strong. And the smell is itching on my neck


    "Miss Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Into the community, the doorman called.


    "It''s twisted!"


    "Does it hurt? Oh, wait a minute. " The porter went back to his bungalow and came out with a bottle of medicinal wine. "It''s very effective. Take it back and rub it. It''s necessary to rub it until it''s hot. Only when it''s hot can the medicine penetrate into it." The doorman passes the medicinal wine to Ma Xiaoying.


    "Thank you


    "Don''t say that." The doorman laughed, "is this your lover? He''s been waiting outside for some time


    "Oh, really?"


    Although I can''t see it, I know Ma Xiaoying must be blushing at the moment."I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "If I don''t honk..."


    "Go that way." Ma Xiaoying interrupted me, "that staircase over there."


    "Oh." I went straight on, almost wrong.


    "Am I heavy?"

 Chapter 81

    "It''s not heavy!"


    "I live on the third floor."


    "Ha ha, fortunately it''s not the 13th floor." Even if it''s the 13th floor, I''m so tired that I have to carry Ma Xiaoying up.


    Ma Xiaoying''s home is a typical small residence with two rooms, a living room, kitchen, toilet and balcony. New decoration, furniture, home appliances, many things are extremely new, most of them even did not remove the packaging. In addition, Ma Xiaoying copied her habit of loving plants. This home is just like the one she lived in upstairs for a while. The corner is full of plants. No These plates of plants are obviously those plates.


    "You moved this, too?" I left one finger empty and pointed to the plates of plants.


    Ma Xiaoying let out a cry!!!


    Carefully put Ma Xiaoying on the sofa, I sat on a side, back for so long, but also on the stairs, really tired.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "Hey, you sit down and don''t move. I''ll pour myself."


    Ma Xiaoying, who plans to go to the ground, sits back.


    "I''ll give you some medicine and wine. It may hurt a little. You can bear it." Pour out a few drops of wine in the palm, flat legs, motioned to Ma Xiaoying to put her legs up, Ma Xiaoying a little unnatural, finally put it, during the blush.


    "Don''t try so hard, it hurts."


    "It''s not necessary to rub it. It''s not hot. The medicine can''t penetrate." I''m still in pain. I''m pinched by your fingernail on my left arm.


    After rubbing it for more than ten minutes, Ma Xiaoying was already in a cold sweat, so I had to give up. I twisted the wine and put it aside, ran into the toilet to wash her hands, and then came out.


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    Ma Xiaoying shakes her head.


    "What do you have at home?"


    "Seldom eat at home."


    I rummaged through the fridge and, indeed, it was empty except for drinks.


    "I''ll go out and buy you something delicious."


    "Can you How about a towel? "


    "Oh." I went into the toilet, but quickly turned out, "what color?"


    "Blue."


    Take a towel, play a plate of cold water, take a bottle of juice, turn on the TV, remote control plug Ma Xiaoying hand, go out.


    Get in the car, drive, drive around slowly, find the shopping mall.


    I feel very helpless about this broken car. If it''s sun''s BMW, it''s easy to find a shopping mall under the guidance of the advanced navigation system. But for my broken car, the navigation is just a space occupying decoration. Thanks to a kind-hearted aunt who showed me the way, otherwise I would have to spend some time looking for it.


    In the car, I had already figured out what to buy, so as soon as I got into the shopping mall, I went straight to the special area where I would like to decorate the things I need. Fifteen minutes later, I went to the cashier with two baskets of booty. Frankly speaking, the first time I went to the shopping mall to buy so many things when I was so old, only green vegetables and fresh meat were enough for Ma Xiaoying to eat for three or five days.


    Return, open the door, found Ma Xiaoying faint loose air appearance.


    Don''t you worry about me running away?


    "You buy so many things?"


    "Fast food is not nutritious. You should go home and cook more." After living with Lu Meimei, whenever I go home, I have a family meal. I feel very happy, really.


    "Not alone yet." Ma Xiaoying''s tone is a little sad.


    "I, I''ll eat with you. Now I''ll make it for you."


    "Do you have radishes? I want to eat fried shredded radish


    "Ha ha, it happens to be."


    Washed an apple, let Ma Xiaoying cure stomach first, I plunge into the kitchen.


    Fifty minutes later, I made two dishes and one soup, stir fried pork with shredded radish, barbecued beans, and Porphyra egg soup. I can only make egg soup, barbecued beans is plagiarized from Lu Meimei, but the plagiarism is extremely bad, not half as good as Lu Meimei.


    "Wow, it''s delicious." Put the dish in front of Ma Xiaoying, Ma Xiaoying from the heart.


    "Really?"


    Ma Xiaoying nodded, took my bowl of rice, can''t wait to pick up, to hungry to no image!!!


    After dinner, I accompany Ma Xiaoying to watch TV, occasionally chat a few words, but most of them are silent. For one thing, Ma Xiaoying''s temperament is always cold, doesn''t like to talk, and seldom takes the initiative to talk. Unless it is necessary, I expect her to talk nonsense with you, for the next life. Second, because of my state, I asked myself that I was still a relatively active person, but when I faced Ma Xiaoying, I became stupid, thinking slowly, and my heart rate was abnormal.


    I pretended to be fascinated. I was watching a disgusting romantic drama when my mobile phone suddenly rang


    The devil?


    Shit, do you want to take it or not???


    "Ken answered the phone? I thought you were dead! " Sun''s curse, but the tone is a little weak.


    "Mr. Sun, I have a holiday today."


    "You don''t have to worry about me on vacation, do you?"


    "Mr. Sun, you are a bit overbearing. I have no relationship with your family..."


    "I''m in ward 303 of the first hospital. If you don''t come, you''ll die." The granddaughter snapped up the phone."It''s Mr. Sun Ma Xiaoying asked.


    "She''s in the hospital."


    "You Would you like to go and have a look? "


    "I think it will." To be honest, I''m not willing to go. It''s nice to be at Ma Xiaoying''s home. Although it''s a bit boring, it''s also sweet to be with the people I like. Ah, the dead granddaughter didn''t understand the amorous feelings. She just called at this time. She was also fierce and hated being threatened. But from another perspective, when my father was seriously ill, sun did her best. Now that she is ill, I don''t even look at her. Am I still human?


    "You Do you want it back? "


    "What do you think?" I looked into Ma Xiaoying''s eyes, "if you want me to come back, I''ll come back."


    Ma Xiaoying did not say.


    I''m a little lost. Is it right or wrong for me to say that it''s so obvious?


    Go downstairs and drive my old car towards the first hospital. When waiting for the red light, I received a message from Ma Xiaoying: I want to eat tomato eggs. What exactly does that mean? Do you want me to go back? Wow, what does that mean? Did you accept me? This woman really strange, on the spot does not say, let a person in vain lost several minutes, after also said so obscure.


    I was in a good mood, humming all the way to ward 303, which Sun said.


    "You''re very happy that I''m sick." Lying in the hospital bed, sun mengnu glared at me.


    "Absolutely not. Our great Sun Zong is ill. I feel uncomfortable, but I can''t bear to show it to you, so I have to pretend..."


    "Is that enough?" The granddaughter wanted to find something to smash me, but she couldn''t find it. "Go to the discharge formalities for me."


    "Discharged? What''s wrong with you? I think it''s better to ask the doctor''s advice first... "


    "Go." Sun finally found something to hit me, pillow, "immediately."


    "Well, the body is yours, not mine." I turned around.


    Twenty minutes later, I finished the discharge procedure for sun. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. The doctor didn''t tell me. He just asked me to ask and told her to take medicine regularly. With infinite doubts, he helped sun leave the first hospital and sent her home. On the way, I asked sun, who said she had a cold and a fever.


    "Mr. Sun, you have a good rest. I''m leaving!" I''m ready to leave after setting up the witch sun.


    "Go, I don''t even need to eat when you''re gone, so I''ll take medicine. If I eat more, I''ll be full."


    "Then what? I''m not your nanny. "


    "Make me porridge, now."


    "Mr. Sun, it''s a holiday now. Don''t order me. Even if you order me, please take a attitude..."


    "Are you going or not?" The granddaughter grabbed the medicine bottle. She didn''t know whether she was going to swallow it or use it to smash me. Anyway, she was threatening.


    "Yes, I will." In fact, I don''t want to go. After all, sun is my benefactor. I still owe her money, but I just can''t stand her bad attitude.


    The kitchen of sun''s family is very large, and the kitchen utensils are very advanced. There are all kinds of delicious things to do, but there is no rice, and there is nothing in oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, just a few bags of instant noodles. I was so depressed in my heart that I had to go to the supermarket again. Today, I bought half of them, and the other half was a cook and nanny.


    After shopping, it took me hundreds to buy everything I needed.


    Just back in sun''s garden, the phone rings again. Thinking that it was sun''s urging, she pulls out Lu Meimei.


    "Meimei, what are you doing?" I took out the owner card for the security guard and answered the phone.


    "Go home for dinner?"


    "Something''s wrong, I won''t come back!"


    "Oh." Lu Meimei is still disappointed. She is like a virtuous little wife who takes care of everything at home and wholeheartedly waits for her husband to go home. She is gentle and considerate. Most of all, she won''t ask you what you are doing and won''t ask you for an explanation.


    "Meimei, I''m sorry!" In my guilt, it seems that I always leave lumeimei behind.


    "Be careful and try to go home early."


    When I hang up, I feel bad.


    Carrying a bag into the elevator, the phone rings again, this time is Zhou Qi.


    "Over there?"


    "In the elevator."


    "Have you eaten yet? Let''s have dinner together. I haven''t seen the movie last night. "


    "Find someone else. I''m not free."


    "What are you doing? Why not? " Look, Zhou Qi doesn''t have the consciousness of Lu Meimei.


    "I don''t have time anyway. When the elevator arrives, I won''t tell you about me." I snapped up the phone.


    I said, I don''t call Zhou Qi, and I''m not half hearted. I just made a breakthrough with Ma Xiaoying. I don''t want to give up all my previous achievements. I have to go back to make tomato eggs for her. Ah, I don''t know when the devil''s daughter sun is going to get here. Sometimes this pervert is really annoying. Why don''t you find a woman to take care of her? If you want to find me, can you have no other friends?


    Back to sun''s family, she plunges into the kitchen, thinking of ending the task as soon as possible and going back to find Ma Xiaoying.


    "Are you ready?" The granddaughter yelled at me at the customer stop, "do you want to starve to death?""Mr. Sun, how long has it been? I''m more anxious than you. " It''s only ten minutes. I can''t cook. Besides, I can''t cook porridge.


    Finally, the porridge almost cooked, fried a dish of dried radish, and made a cold cucumber, first put these two out, put them on the table bigger than my bed, and then put the porridge out. Look at the time, it took me more than an hour. Now it''s close to seven o''clock, and it''s already dark!!!

 Chapter 82

    "Mr. Sun, please use it slowly. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll withdraw first!"


    "What are you going to do? How can I eat if you do?" Sun mengnu glared at me, "sit down."


    "Mr. Sun, your mouth doesn''t grow on me. You don''t eat the same when I''m gone?"


    "Will you sit down?"


    I didn''t sit, now my love is waiting for me, and dominates me step by step to the door, the problem is, I don''t have a password.


    "Mr. Sun, please open the door."


    The granddaughter is eating porridge, no expression!!!


    "Or, you say the code, I''ll open it myself."


    Continue not to express!!!


    "Mr. Sun, I have something urgent. I want to go out."


    "Jump out of the window."


    "Mr. Sun..."


    "Jump out of the window, or stay away."


    "Mr. Sun, are you finished? I''ve done my duty. I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you. I''ll send you home. I''ll buy things for you. I''ll cook porridge for you. I''ll be my nanny? Do nannies have time to commute, too? I said I''m in a hurry. What are you? Kidnapping? " I''m so angry that I can''t stand this abnormal eccentric nature. I''m selfish and self respecting. The whole world has to accommodate her. It''s inhumane not to accommodate her. Go to die.


    "It''s over? If you don''t finish scolding, continue to scold until you finish scolding. "


    "I''m sick? Do I have swearing? neuropathy? I don''t want to scold you. I just want to leave. It''s urgent. "


    "I want you to die with me?"


    "Why do I have to accompany you? You''re a patient? Does that depend on whether I have free time? "


    "You don''t like to see me, do you?" The granddaughter patted the table, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "372568, password, go away, now."


    I turned around and left.


    "Mr. Sun, if you can change your bad temper, you may be a good woman, at least more attractive than you are now." Before closing, I couldn''t help saying.


    I was very anxious and drove very fast. I drove so fast for the first time since I learned how to drive. I accelerated for my love. I had to go back to Ma Xiaoying''s house immediately, even if I was bored and smelly. Anyway, it''s better than being abused and humiliated in the sun''s house, sun Ah, that''s a person who can hurt people''s self-esteem. If only she were gentle? It''s just In this way, she lost her original characteristics.


    Back at Ma Xiaoying''s home, it''s past eight o''clock.


    Open the door and the room is dark.


    I fumbled to turn on the light, and now it was a messy living room. Before I left, a tray of water that I picked up for Ma Xiaoying overturned, a towel was thrown in the side, a TV remote control fell in the water pile, and utensils such as water cups and fruit plates were tilted left and right. In a word, all the things Ma Xiaoying could reach were smashed, except for herself and her mobile phone


    "What''s the matter with you?" I put down a bag of tomatoes in my hand and sat next to Ma Xiaoying. The tomato was bought by the way when I was just shopping for sun magic girl. I kept it in the car all the time. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Ma Xiaoying doesn''t speak. She looks at me with bright eyes. There is something called fluctuation in her eyes.


    With great courage, I gently hugged Ma Xiaoying on the shoulder. What I thought was that Ma Xiaoying would shrink away, even bite me and scold me for taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Well, I admit I was wrong!


    However, even if let me guess a hundred times, I can''t guess that Ma Xiaoying suddenly hugged me.


    At that moment, the feeling of electric shock, my whole stiff, because I understand the meaning of this hug, what it means.


    "Hungry?" I don''t know. After a long time, I''ll react.


    Ma Xiaoying nods!!!


    I broke Ma Xiaoying''s hands and stood up. During this period, I really wanted to kiss Ma Xiaoying, but I didn''t dare, and this thought made my heart beat very fast and my face blush. I picked up the bag of tomatoes again, ready to go to the kitchen, but my hand was caught by Ma Xiaoying, she pulled me down Her kiss is on my lips


    My space is spinning and my mind is blank. However, the feeling conveyed by my lips is extremely rich. It''s a pity that the whole process is so short that I don''t have time to remember that the kiss has ended.


    Ma Xiaoying let go of me, eyes with can''t believe, perhaps for their own behavior, maybe something else.


    "I, I''m going to cook." I was flustered and nervous, always in front of her.


    The next meter, back to the living room, began to clean up, the cup, fruit plate and so on back to the kitchen, towel on the plate back to the toilet. Then I swept the floor, dragged it clean, and then I went to wash the towel. I know Ma Xiaoying has been quietly watching me do all this, I also know her face with a faint smile, but she did not say a word.


    At 9:30 after dinner, a plate of tomato eggs was placed in front of Ma Xiaoying.


    "Thank you


    "I thought you were dumb!"


    Ma Xiaoying laughs. She laughs throughout the meal, and she only chooses tomatoes to eat, leaving all the eggs for me.I cleaned the dishes, cleaned the kitchen, and helped Ma Xiaoying clean the wine again. It''s more than 11 o''clock after all. Although I''m not willing to do it, I know I should go now!!!


    "Go, help you back to your room, then it''s time for you to rest, and it''s time for me to go too!"


    "No." Ma Xiaoying shakes her head.


    "You need to rest."


    Ma Xiaoying did not speak.


    I sit next to Ma Xiaoying. She leans against me. It''s a natural feeling. The remote control is broken. I can only watch one channel. I sold the advertisement all night. It''s boring, but Ma Xiaoying watched it with relish.


    "I''m going!" It''s past twelve in the morning when I say this.


    "Must we go?"


    "Why don''t I stay here?" My heart is pounding like a deer, and my heart rate is starting to go abnormal again. Maybe you think I''m stupid, but I''m not. I can see that Ma Xiaoying wants to keep me. This woman is really strange, or she doesn''t show it, but when she shows it, it''s amazing.


    That''s wrong, isn''t it? Think dirty things in my mind, think that if I stay, you will have the scene in your heart.


    Well, I admit that my mind is full of fantasy, but I am a normal man. Fantasy only means that my body function and mind are very healthy. The actual scene at the moment is that Ma Xiaoying leans in my arms, quiet like a kitten. I am very much touched by this kind of silent voice. She makes me feel that she is gentle and tender like water. I don''t like noise. I hate noise. Some people say that a life without noise lacks passion and is insipid. As time goes by, there are many problems. I don''t think so. I think it should be judged at least by one''s personality, not by all.


    "I want a towel." Ma Xiaoying in her arms suddenly said.


    I quickly took out the towel, also played a plate of hot water, and then turned around.


    "For what?"


    "Don''t you brush yourself?" Is it wrong to turn away from me? Or does Ma Xiaoying think I don''t need to avoid it?


    "Who told you I was going to brush myself?" Ma Xiaoying laughs, "be sentimental."


    I turned back, giggle, I was wrong, Ma Xiaoying is not really brush, just a little wipe face.


    "I had a bath in the afternoon."


    "Well Otherwise, go to bed quickly! " Now that it''s more than a little bit, I know that if I don''t take the initiative, Ma Xiaoying won''t say it first. Of course, I never had any bad intentions in my mind. I just saw that she was not in good spirits, and I was sleepy myself. What''s more, Ma Xiaoying''s foot is still injured. What''s the difference between her and animals? But Don''t move. It seems that animals are inferior to


    "You, I..."


    "I''ll help you back."


    Ma Xiaoying back to the room, put on the bed, help her cover the quilt, ready to sleep in the living room sofa, Ma Xiaoying but hold my hand. Her eyes are clear, and there is no trace that can let me confirm my inner thoughts on this signal. I''m not sure what she thinks, so I dare not act rashly. She just stands so stupidly. At last, she is pulled down by Ma Xiaoying and turns from standing to sitting. I found that I was always passive, but I couldn''t control it. I was very nervous. I was only nervous about Ma Xiaoying. My thinking was just like blocking the toilet. It was blocked. Everything was slow.


    "Outside, the TV is on." Look, at this critical moment, I actually said something that affected the atmosphere.


    Ma Xiaoying, let me go.


    I got up and walked into the hall


    "Come back quickly." Ma Xiaoying said, wow, this is the most beautiful words I''ve ever heard!!!


    Turn off the TV and light in the living room as soon as possible, and go back to the room Half lying on the bed, Ma Xiaoying pillow my arm, do not speak, blink blink to see me, fingers in my neck row to row, itchy, row to my heart raging fire.


    "What is this?"


    "Smoke."


    Ma Xiaoying put her hand into my trouser pocket, took out the cigarette, laughed, put one in my mouth and helped me light it. Frankly speaking, when Ma Xiaoying put her hand into my trouser pocket, I almost collapsed. She almost met my There, the whole process of that short two seconds was stiff, and I almost couldn''t help groaning


    "Is it easy to smoke?" Ma Xiaoying sniffed. She couldn''t resist the smell of tobacco.


    "Good, good." Ha ha, if I omit hundreds of words above, you must think I am smoking.


    "I''ll take a sip."


    "Seriously?"


    "I think you have a good taste."


    "You''re stupid. I haven''t smoked for a long time, so A little over excited. "


    "Oh." Ma Xiaoying snatched the cigarette, put it into the water cup, stained the water, "don''t make you excited."


    "Wow, do you have a way to make me more excited?" Shit, I''m back to my nature.


    "No Ma Xiaoying blushed, "sleep!"


    It''s really sleeping. I sleep with Ma Xiaoying in my arms. She sleeps very deeply. She sleeps with a faint smile on my left arm.


    I can''t sleep. I''m so excited up and down, especially some part of me. I jump around and hold a soft beauty in my arms. I can''t sleep until I fall asleep. In fact, I have a good character. I didn''t take any action. Instead, I was the best of Sheng Peng''s kind of bastards. I probably stripped them off for research Grandma, it''s not the only way to have a lust heart but not a lust gall. Do I have to be Sheng Peng?

 Chapter 83

    After a battle between heaven and man, my right hand slowly stretched to Ma Xiaoying''s chest


    The distance between my finger and Ma Xiaoying''s sensitive part was only a few centimeters. I began to be afraid that Ma Xiaoying would suddenly open her eyes to discover my evil thoughts, and then kick me to hell with her uninjured foot, and never stay. At the same time, the words Sheng Peng once said to me suddenly appeared in my mind: you can only get happiness once, but not forever.


    Sometimes a woman is as cheap as a man. The more you miss her, the more you miss her. After a long time in your mind, an idea will change qualitatively, spread the meaning of that idea, spread to many aspects, and then keep repeating. Slowly, you will begin to accept some things, and then some dirty things that happen in your mind will change naturally.


    Sheng Peng is right. This kind of thing should not be handled in a wrong way or in a hurry. At least When her feet are ready? Are you afraid that she will fly away? Even if they fly away To put it mildly, I am lucky to get it, but I am doomed to lose it.


    In my mind, some strong part gradually returns to weakness, and then sleepiness comes.


    He sleeps in the middle of the night, gets kicked out of bed, makes a close contact between his forehead and the floor, and his head is dizzy. There was no time to get up. Suddenly, Ma Xiaoying jumped out of bed and stepped on the back of my hand. I let out a cry, but Ma Xiaoying didn''t respond. She stepped over me indifferently, opened the door and left the room


    I got up and went out.


    Ma Xiaoying walked around the living room, finally sat on the sofa and looked straight ahead.


    I stand in the distance, I dare not disturb her, I have met once before, I suspect Ma Xiaoying has sleepwalking disease, heard that sleepwalking can''t be frightened, do not make a good scare will be insane. Now, the suspicion has been basically confirmed that Ma Xiaoying does have somnambulism.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, Ma Xiaoying stood up, went back to her room, fell on the bed and continued to sleep


    I couldn''t sleep, so I moved a chair and sat by the bed.


    At the beginning, Ma Xiaoying denied that she had somnambulism. Didn''t she really know? It''s not possible. Will someone tell her? Unless somnambulism has a sudden, Ma Xiaoying only recently suffered from, only this explanation is reasonable. Even think, her husband will be because of this and divorce her? But if so, Ma Xiaoying herself should know more.


    Well, what do I want to do with so many messy things? What''s wrong? I don''t like her the same way?


    After lighting a cigarette, looking at Ma Xiaoying''s cold and lovely face after she fell asleep, she felt a deep pain.


    The next morning, I felt the itchy skin on my face. When I opened my eyes, I found Ma Xiaoying holding up her head and blinking at me. Her hands kept touching my face, with a gentle and shy look.


    "Awake?" Ma Xiaoying smile, let me think the next is a wonderful day.


    "Well!"


    "You have big black eyes, aren''t you used to sleeping?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it if you sleep more." I''m thinking about whether to talk to Ma Xiaoying? Think about it or forget it, now seems not suitable, so I said a very influential words, "hungry? I''ll make you breakfast. "


    Ma Xiaoying nodded and her face turned red. This kind of situation It seems that I can sleep more Wait, my love, you will lose yourself to me next time!!!


    "Lie down for a while and be ready to call you." I got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    While frying eggs and cooking porridge, Ma Xiaoying walks into the kitchen.


    "Why did you come out?"


    "Your phone rings." Ma Xiaoying handed me her mobile phone. "One is Chen Jia."


    Chen Jia?


    What can I do for you on Sunday? What''s wrong with blue cat?


    With uneasiness, he called back, as expected.


    Chen Jia told me in a very sad tone that more than a dozen of our stores had been maliciously damaged. The key holes of the rolling gate were either blocked or directly welded with iron branches. The water and electricity in the store were also damaged to a certain extent. Now, the managers of all stores gather in the conference room of the headquarters, because they receive anonymous threatening text messages at the same time. Chen Jia suggests that I go back and deal with it.


    "What''s the matter?" Look, I''m not quite right, Ma Xiaoying gently asked.


    "Something''s wrong with the company." I hate to say the next sentence, but I have to say, "I''m afraid I''m leaving!"


    Ma Xiaoying put her arms around my waist from behind, then put me over and kiss me goodbye.


    I drove away with my broken car. When I was waiting for the red light, I sent a text message to Lu Meimei, telling her that I would go back to the company. Soon a text message reply, thought it was Lu Meimei, but Ma Xiaoying: Thank you, I bet right, you are a good man. I''ve been struggling all night. How can I be better? I smile bitterly, press reply quickly, four words: you are mine.


    In a hurry back to the blue cat headquarters, Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan are waiting for me in front of the gate, and I enter the elevator with them.


    "Chen Jia, did you report to the police?"


    "Yes."


    "Copy the broken number of texting to the police, and then take the police to the stores one by one. Be sure to make it public. The stores next door are all aware of it, especially those sales stores of Xiao Wang. Do you understand?"Chen Jia didn''t understand my intention, but her eyes told me that she would carry it out absolutely.


    "Go ahead, you are not needed here." I turned to Ji Ruolan, "you are in charge of general manager Ji''s store. You are with Chen Jia."


    Ji Ruolan nodded and agreed.


    When the elevator reached the floor, I went out by myself, and the two of them took the elevator down to the store.


    In the conference room, dozens of employees, each in silence, sat on the chair, with a serious look and a faint worry in the seriousness. Hearing the sound of opening the door, dozens of eyes fell on me.


    "Hello, everyone." I gave a loose smile.


    "Mr. Li is good." Stand up together.


    "Our store was damaged last night. It''s not good for each other." I casually found a seat to sit down and swept the crowd around, "don''t panic, blue cat is not bean curd dregs, anyone who bumps into it has to let his head bleed, this is one of the principles. Another principle is that if you are employees of blue cat one day, blue cat will take care of you. "


    "Mr. Li, we One of the store managers said, "continue to work?"


    "Why not? Unless you quit But that''s a cowardly act. Our big company should have the momentum of a big company. If the sky falls down and the headquarters can stand it, don''t be afraid. Do you know? " I encourage these new employees.


    "I know."


    "I didn''t eat. Speak up and shout out."


    "I know."


    "Keep that momentum and remember what I said. Don''t be afraid. There''s headquarters at all times. Let''s go back to work three days later. Of course If you want to come, you can come. If you don''t want to come, don''t force yourself. Go home and think about it. Let''s finish the meeting. " I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Those who shrink back are not good employees. It''s useless to come here. Anyway, I''ve expressed my attitude. Whether they are strong or not depends on their personal quality.


    Back to his office, immediately call Huangshan and let him come to see him as soon as possible.


    Very less than, Huangshan mountain out of breath ran in.


    "Li There are always What''s the matter? "


    "Did you know that all our 16 stores were damaged to varying degrees last night?"


    Huangshan looks surprised.


    "Don''t look like that. I don''t have time to amuse you. Aren''t you recognized as being all-around? Set up a message to go, with what method your matter, in a word want to find out for me come back


    "Mr. Li, this kind of thing should be reported to the police?"


    "Newspaper, but I''d rather believe you. Hurry up." The police report it, but we can''t rely on the police alone. The other party is so blatant in sabotage that there must be someone on it. The police may not be able to help us, and sometimes some things need special means. As for the police, you must report it, otherwise everyone will feel guilty. If you don''t report this kind of thing to the police, isn''t there a ghost in your heart?


    Huangshan took orders and left. This guy has a wide range of contacts and is suitable for this kind of thing.


    After thinking about it, I also called factory director Su and asked him to strengthen security work to prevent the other party from setting up a production base. It would cost thousands of yuan to hire more security guards. This money must not be saved Damn, these guys, I''m going to make them die one by one.


    In the afternoon, Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan came back, and Chen Jia was dejected.


    "Chen Jia, did you lose money when you went out?" I tease Chen Jia.


    "Out of breath, the police just look around and make a record of it, and show us off."


    "That''s normal." I continued to tease Chen Jia, "Chen Jia, do you hate the police now? Your cousin is also a policeman. Why don''t you call her and scold her for a few words Hey, don''t run. "


    Chen Jia slipped away!!!


    "Mr. Li, you''re not worried at all. It looks like you''re in a hurry." Giroland road.


    "What''s the use of urgency?" Who said I''m not in a hurry, but I''m a big leader. Can I show my urgency in front of my subordinates? I''m not acting like I''m panicking? Sun once said to me: leaders should be like leaders. When things fall apart, they should keep calm. When their legs are soft, they should walk on the wall, when their hands are soft, they should rub their feet, and when their hearts are soft, they should make surprise troops. Calm is not only used to paralyze their opponents, but also to calm themselves. Why do the two extremes share the same fate? Because at the same time the lack of temperament, a calm temperament, to win, you only need to remember four words: calm and decisive.


    The big Weekly reported: Recently, all 16 sales stores of air-conditioning brands under the jurisdiction of XX, who are giving back to the society for promotion, have been maliciously damaged, and all employees in the stores have received anonymous SMS threats. Now the police are in the process of further investigation, and it is suspected that such bad behavior was committed by their peers.


    I took the newspaper and read the news out loud.


    I steal the music because I spread the news intentionally. I bribed one of her reporter classmates through Ding Ling, and then asked her reporter classmates to help bribe other reporters. Now, several tabloids broadcast the news in various forms of text combinations. Chen Jia thinks I''m crazy again. I''m not crazy. I''m just relying on the power of the media. This form of broadcasting is definitely better than hyping to promote my brand

 Chapter 84

    Xiaobao report: tracking report, 16 sales stores of XX air conditioner brand that were maliciously damaged have been successfully repaired after many waves of discounting. The staff in the store are making close preparations and believe that they will soon resume business.


    According to the economic daily, an air-conditioning brand in the area has been struggling with its rivals in the dark in a battle between light and darkness, justice and evil. The sales shop has been damaged, repaired as soon as possible, and continued to operate, vowing not to bow to the dark forces.


    Who did our special offer offend? The special sale of a certain brand of air conditioner has brought disaster because of its low price. Sixteen sales stores have been damaged, and the employees in the stores have been threatened by anonymous text messages. If all the special offers are treated like this, will our common people have a hot summer?


    These are some of the reports in various newspapers in the past two days.


    "Mr. Li." Chen Jia walked into my office and said, "the restoration of all the stores has been successfully completed."


    "OK, tell Ji Ruolan to reopen tomorrow. You can contact the production base and ask them to prepare more stock."


    "Yes." Chen Jia is going to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you tell Ji Ruolan that three days before reopening, all models of products will be reduced by 200 yuan. Set up a name to reduce the price. If it is in line with the significance of this incident, how can she set up her own idea?"


    "Yes." Chen Jia left my office.


    The next day, 16 sales stores resumed business, and each store hung a red advertisement with the slogan "give back to the society, and then drop 200". This advertisement was not very good, but it was a hot one. The passenger flow was like a column, and the news effect was more extensive than expected. The sales volume of each store had reached a new breakthrough in less than one morning.


    Hehe, the people behind the conspiracy to destroy us must be angry now!!!


    The hot sales scene lasted for three days, and the shop assistants were smiling one by one. Their salary was calculated according to the base salary plus sales volume. When the sales volume went up, the salary was very considerable. Of course, I also smile, this battle I won, bloodless, won very beautiful.


    "My boss." Dingling bitter face, "now what time, thanks you can laugh."


    "Why can''t I laugh?"


    "According to accounting, we have lost more than 800000 yuan in the past three days, and we can''t even maintain the cost of special sales."


    "More than 800000? How do you figure that out? "


    "The cost of decoration project, the cost to reporters, the cost of public relations, and..."


    "Ding Ling, I find you are very stingy. It''s only 800000 yuan, including the price difference of air conditioning."


    Ding Ling is about to cry!


    "Don''t worry, your boss, I I know that. " I really know that I have a budget loss of 4 million yuan in the past two months. Now, one month is about to pass, plus the 1.5 million yuan invested in renting stores and decoration in the early stage, I still can''t meet the expectation. "Ding Ling, such a good sales volume can''t ignore the contribution of journalists. I suggest you give them some bonus. Oh, you''ve been working hard recently, and you have to increase your bonus, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no We all work hard and work together. "


    Ding Ling looked at me with a neurotic look.


    "Ding Ling, your work attitude is not good. You''re crying with bonus. How little is it? Too little can not be shown, and I will not add less. Come on, have a smile, have a good mood Hey, don''t run... "


    Because there are so many miscellaneous things, I can''t go back to the city at the weekend. Originally, I planned to find Ma Xiaoying to finish the unfinished work last weekend, but I was disappointed. Finally, I had to make do in the dormitory. Damn it, even sleeping in was so luxurious, and the knock on the door was heavy and heavy.


    "Knock what knock, do you bother?" I roar!


    "I''m sorry!" It''s Chen Jia.


    "Say something."


    "Director Su is looking for you." Chen Jia was a little aggrieved, "you didn''t turn on your cell phone."


    "I see."


    I continued to sleep until noon when I turned on my cell phone. As soon as I turned it on, I received a lot of text messages, including Lu Meimei, Ma Xiaoying and factory director su. I first sent a short message to Ma Xiaoying, then Lu Meimei, and finally called factory director su


    "Oh, my boss, you are awake at last." Director Su looked relieved.


    "I wake up a fart." I scolded, "sick, you, Saturday and Sunday make people restless."


    "I don''t want to, boss. There were some sneaky people walking back and forth at the back door and side door of the production base last night."


    "Really?" There''s no need to think about it. They''re definitely going to set foot on the site to do damage. They can''t start from the store, so they can only make the idea of the production base with the multimedia staring at them. "You should immediately arrange to install the cameras, and make sure that all of them will be put into use tonight. Remember to keep a low profile when installing, keep the location secret, and try not to be known. By the way, call all the security on standby. I''ll be there tonight. "


    "Oh, I''ll do it right away."


    Come on, I''ll catch you all tonight.


    It has been found out that Huangshan didn''t live up to my expectations, and I didn''t make any mistakes in the direction I imagined. It''s really Chen Daqing''s gang who play demagogues and incite people from Xiao Wang''s side, as well as those sales agents who join in, saying that we blue cat must fight back if we start a war. Frankly speaking, I''m not afraid of war. At this stage, I''m afraid that war will not happen. Once it happens I have absolute confidence to get them down, because the Feiya behind me is too big, and the sun witch is too strong.Get up, take a bath


    Chen Jia was not in, but she gave me a Chinese lunch and put it on the table. After dinner, I called Sheng Peng and invited him and * * to visit my working environment. The couple immediately agreed and acted quickly. Within two hours, they appeared at the gate of blue cat headquarters and took a taxi. When they got off, Sheng Peng had a big fight with the taxi driver over two yuan.


    "For two dollars, as for you?" I despise Sheng Peng.


    "It''s not about money." **Jack, "it''s fun."


    "All right." It''s fun again.


    "Wow, is this where you work? Oh, my God, it''s magnificent and has a door god Sheng Peng ran to the gate to salute the security guard on duty, and then walked in with his arms around * *


    In my office, sitting on my boss''s chair, Sheng Peng stood solemnly.


    "That''s who." **He pointed at me with a ruler and pretended to be fierce and impatient. "I can''t do any small things well. I''ve raised you for nothing. I''ll write it down this time, and I''ll fire you next time."


    "Do you hear me? You''re rubbish. " Sheng Peng patted the table and said, "don''t bother Mr. Ding with trivial things. Go to the Secretary first. Haven''t you heard of it? If you have something to do with a secretary, if you have nothing to do with a secretary... "


    "What are you talking about?" **He hit Sheng Peng''s ruler on the back of his hand and said, "try again."


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue." Sheng Peng laughs, "Mr. Ding, please calm down."


    In the restaurant, Sheng Peng competed with * * for ordering, and * * advocated vegetarianism, while Sheng Peng opposed vegetarianism. The reason was that Sheng Peng felt that I had only invited such a guest for hundreds of years, so he had to be severely slaughtered, or he would be sorry for his conscience.


    "Mr. Li, you two friends are so funny." Ding Ling was invited to accompany me.


    "See, it''s more funny later."


    "Let go." **Seizing the dish card, "don''t let me bite you."


    "No Sheng Peng did not show weakness, "let me let you bite."


    "I''ll bite you to death."


    "I''ll let you bite."


    "No biting, no fun."


    "I have a fun one."


    "Say it, say it." **A look of excitement.


    "Kiss one first."


    They gave each other a kiss.


    Ding Ling''s eyes are completely silly, and even the waiter who writes the dishes on his side has a look of collapse.


    "Enough. Don''t scare bad people in public. Hurry up." I have to speak, otherwise I can''t eat this meal.


    "You have a point." **Hit Sheng Peng with his shoulder, "order."


    "Kill."


    "Good."


    It''s been slaughtered. Sheng Peng is expensive.


    The dishes began to be served, and Chen Jia arrived. In fact, she had already been informed. The girl didn''t know what she was busy with and didn''t show up. As soon as he appeared, he and * * screamed at the same time, hugged each other, confused Ding Ling and looked at me strangely.


    "Oh, I had the same look."


    "What''s their relationship?"


    "* *, you have the same surname. I want to know what you have to do with Chen Jia." I leave the problem to * *.


    "Oh, my father''s wife and Chen Jia''s grandfather''s son''s wife are two sisters. What''s the relationship between us?"


    Ding Ling is crazy!!!


    After eating a meal in a happy and harmonious atmosphere, he proposed to sing K, which was approved by everyone except me. It''s not that I don''t want to show my singing voice. It''s that it''s not suitable to drink tonight. They have to help me with my business. Or do you think I''ll let Sheng Peng do it? Although the use of public funds, but it is not so wasteful.


    "Why not?" **Stare eyes incomparably fierce, "say reason."


    "I''m not against it, OK. I can''t drink."


    "Who sings K without drinking?"


    "A lot."


    "You are not our captain. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Wife." Sheng Peng to persuade * * to stimulate me, "that ya on a stingy ghost, expensive wine, can not afford to pay the shame."


    "Cut the crap, stone scissors, paper."


    "I''ll do it." **Tuck in your sleeves.


    "I''ll do it, you''re not enough, I guess." Sheng Peng also tucked up his sleeves.


    "Who says I''m not enough, guess?" **Refuse to accept, "we first guess, stone scissors cloth, you lose, roll away."


    "Kiss one first."


    "Meet..."


    I''m so fed up with them. I have to kiss one at any time.


    **As a result of my guess, * * lost. A KTV near Bingfa only drinks, not drinks.


    Three women play very crazy, looks more quiet Chen Jia and Ding Ling also unexpected crazy. I can see that * * is so scary when she sings. No wonder she uses the excuse to go to the toilet as soon as she picks up Mai Shengpeng. Chen Jia, on the other hand, was called a competition level. Later I asked her, it turned out that she had really participated in the competition, and she was the only one.

 Chapter 85

    Until twelve o''clock, the three women had enough to play. I proposed to leave. Sheng Peng said to have supper, and * * said to go to a hotel to sleep. I arranged and paid. I objected. I wanted to go to the production base.


    "I''ll take you to a good place."


    "There?" **Ask.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "Go."


    Five people crowded in a car. Sheng Peng sat in the front passenger seat, and behind them sat three women.


    When he arrived at the production base, Director Su immediately looked at me with a confused look.


    "Mr. Li, are you


    "It''s none of your business. Find someone to cook some bowls of noodles and serve them."


    "Noodles?" Sheng Peng has a big opinion, "are you not so stingy?"


    "That''s it." **Shoot Su factory director''s office table, "resolutely do not eat noodles."


    "Only noodles, or you can eat air conditioning parts."


    "What do you mean? Looking for a cigarette, isn''t it? " **I started to tuck in my sleeves again.


    "Want to smoke?"


    "I want to smoke you."


    "I''ll get someone to smoke for you later, I promise. All right?"


    "Well, I''m not a sadist. Why do I smoke people? No, I''ll have noodles. " **Turning to Director Su, "why haven''t you gone yet? Don''t you Li always ask you to cook noodles? Hurry up and don''t stand in the way


    Ah, another one has collapsed!!!


    Twenty minutes later, Director Su brought up the noodles, five bowls of ham and egg noodles, steaming hot.


    After eating noodles, I called in the security guard on standby outside, divided the work one by one, and explained it carefully. In a word, any stranger who sneaked into the base would beat me to death. After that, I would bring him back to the office.


    "Wow, what''s going on tonight?" The security guard withdrew, "he asked.


    "It''s just some saboteurs."


    "Damn it, man, are you telling us to come to the party?" Sheng Peng said, "what should I do if I want to fight?"


    "Fight me!" **Say.


    "Forget it, I''ll watch it."


    "Why not call the police?" **Ask.


    "Do you think it''s useful to call the police? It''s not an ordinary thief. It''s a deliberate sabotage. We''ve destroyed 16 sales stores before. You''ve messed up all the doors, windows, water, electricity and so on. Now the store is closely watched, so they can''t start. So they go to the production base. I''ll call the police only to scare the snake. I think it''s more practical to catch the ready-made ones. "


    **No words.


    "Mr. Li, is that ok?" Ding Ling is a little scared.


    "What can be the problem? It''s not necessary for you to go. You can watch the excitement. " I laughed. "I forgot to tell you that * * is a policeman, or a criminal policeman."


    "Really?" Ding Ling looks at * *.


    "Nothing to be surprised at, is it?" **Pointing at Chen Jia, "that girl is still the champion of Sanda!"


    "Ah? Sanda... " Ding Ling turns to Chen Jia, "champion?"


    Chen Jia nodded and gave a shy smile.


    I asked Director Su for a deck of cards, and the three women played against the landlord. I didn''t take part in it because I had to be vigilant to monitor the video. Sheng Peng leaned against the boss''s chair and snored like thunder.


    Frankly speaking, I''m very anxious. I''ve made so many deployment. If those guys don''t show up, it will hurt our morale. Fortunately, when it was more than two o''clock, we finally found something abnormal in the surveillance video. About five or six people came in through the back door, and some of them opened the door. It''s certain that they were from our base, and they were insiders. Fortunately, we reminded Director Su to secretly install the camera head, otherwise tonight''s plan would be yellow.


    I thought there were only five or six people, but there were three people jumping down the wall of the side door and a few buckets of things.


    "Hey, stop fighting." I yelled at them, "here comes the thief!"


    "Coming?" **The first reaction came over and ran to pat Sheng Peng, "don''t sleep, pig, here comes the thief!"


    "Thief?" Sheng Peng looks confused, "what thief is coming?"


    "Sleep makes you stupid." **Take Sheng Peng''s collar and pull him down from the boss''s chair, "wake up and watch the excitement."


    "Watch the crowd What about me? " Ding Ling is a little at a loss.


    "You stay with Chen Jia." I divided the prepared baton to Sheng Peng, "take it."


    "Why didn''t I?" **Dissatisfaction.


    "You''re stupid. You''re a policeman."


    "Don''t police use batons?"


    "Are you going to hit people?"


    "Forget it, I''ll watch it." **Hold me. "Don''t kill me."


    "Don''t worry, you can beat the disabled at most." I have a budget loss of 4 million yuan. Now I still have a lot of room to make a loss. If I can defeat a few petty thieves, I will lose more than 1 million yuan.


    I picked up the walkie talkie, put it on and went out.


    Sheng Peng and * * are hiding in the dark corner of the corridor, watching the guys who jump down from the side door wall. They are groping for the finished product warehouse. I''m sure these guys are carrying gasoline. Damn, they want to burn our goods. They want to play so much. They want to die. According to the report of the security chief, five or six other guys are working separately. Two of them are in the electricity room and want to destroy the power facilities of the base. However, because two big locks have been added this afternoon, they are very hard to pry. The rest of them are touching the Office building and their movements are not clearCan''t delay it!!!


    I immediately ordered that the guys who touched the office building should be arrested first, then those who burned the goods together, and finally those who damaged the electric room. However, I didn''t expect that the security guards were so stupid. Instead of being caught, they started yelling. The whole factory rang out, preparing to burn the warehouse and destroy the electric room. Those guys were scared and ran away.


    "Hold the back door. No fly can fly out without my command." I communicated the order to the security team leader through the walkie talkie, and then chased down with Sheng Peng and * *. While chasing, I gave the order to the security guard who was responsible for controlling the lights, "turn on all the headlights, all of them, quick."


    Those high lights turned on one by one, and the whole base was illuminated like day. Those guys were panicked one by one, but their intention was very clear. They all ran to the back door. We basically surrounded them when we got to the back door. There were nine of them, fifteen of us, eleven security guards, factory director Su, and I, Sheng Peng and * *.


    "Run, see how you run." I stood up with my baton, and now they can''t fly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t run away." Sheng Peng took a super high flashlight to shine on those guys one by one. "Damn, being such a handsome thief will really add glory to our ancestors."


    "Fight!"


    There was a roar among those guys. Immediately, several people rushed to the door in an organized way, intending to rob the door. The group of security guards probably didn''t see this kind of fierce posture. Half of them found a place to hide on the spot and abandoned the guard. The rest of them let those guys lie down in front of each other.


    "Shall we help?" At a critical juncture, he asked.


    "Nonsense." I ran with my baton.


    "Go ahead." Sheng Peng roared and rushed, "I like fighting most..."


    In less than three minutes, Sheng Peng and * * had finished cleaning up the nine guys. They were lying on the ground crying and crying and dying. In fact, Sheng Peng and I are the main culprits. Sheng Peng is very fierce. In addition to hitting his head, he uses nine percent of his strength in every stroke. Those guys immediately fall down when they get hit by one stroke, and they can''t get up when they get hit by another. In addition, there is * * coordination behind them. Those guys can block Sheng Peng''s stroke, but they can''t block * * shenlai''s leg, and often the leg is the fatal part - crotch.


    The group of security guards, including factory director Su, looked unnatural.


    "What are you looking at? Take the rope and tie it up. And who just ran? I''ll settle with you later."


    More than half of the security guards were balsam pear faced and quickly began to find a rope to tie people.


    "Then who, don''t destroy the scene. It''s here. Don''t move the gasoline tanks in the warehouse, just like the electric room. Leave evidence." I turned to factory director Su, "Lao Su, you and the security team leader will go to watch the surveillance video immediately, find out the ghost, and drag it out to fight violently first."


    "Be honest." Those guys were bundled into a pile, dishonest let Sheng Peng abuse.


    I asked the security guard to bring some chairs and sit in front of these guys with * *.


    "Dare you, burn the warehouse and destroy the power facilities." I sneer.


    No one spoke.


    "Who said that just now?"


    Still no one spoke.


    "That''s who." I pointed to a security guard, "just drag one out to fight until Ken said."


    The security guard immediately dragged one out to fight for a few minutes. The guy didn''t say a whole word except shouting bitterly. Then I asked the security guard to drag another one out, still fighting for several minutes, and got nothing. These guys'' mouths were harder than some aspects, and they were arrogant and glared at me. I feel strange, because these guys were not just caught suddenly. They were flustered at that time. They seemed to want the police to come. Maybe they have a way to go!!!


    "Who''s going to hit those parts all the time? If you want to change it, hit the pain area I picked up a brick and threw it at the foot of the security guard. "Put your finger flat and smash it until you say it."


    The security guard hesitated to carry out my orders.


    "Let me do it." **Stand up, look around, point to a house and ask, "what''s that for?"


    "Dormitory." A security guard scrambled to answer, "our dormitory."


    "Bring anyone here." **Casually pointed to a younger one, "he''ll do it!"


    Two security guards dragged the guy appointed by * * into the dormitory behind * *. Five minutes later, the guy was brought back, and the two security guards looked at * * with awe and awe.


    "* *, what did you do?" I''m curious.


    "You have such a bad memory. Forget about my career?" **Show evil smile, "this is actually very simple, take a toothpick at his eyes, tell him as long as you say a wrong sentence, or don''t say you stick down, he will definitely move."


    I shivered.


    "Who is Zhang Zhou?" **Say to those guys, "give me a reaction."


    No one spoke.


    **He turned to the guy who had been tried. The guy immediately pointed to a guy with short hair.


    "Oh, so you, drag it out to fight." **The two security guards immediately cooperated with the action, which was more effective than the order I gave.

 Chapter 86

    "You can do it. Get ready to go to jail." The guy at the head was beaten and dragged to me by the security guard.


    The guy was speechless, spat blood and glared at me.


    "Who is in charge of you? Say it and I''ll think about letting you live. "


    "You think I''ll say it?"


    "Of course." I look to * *.


    "Me again?" **Looking depressed, he waved to two security guards to drag the guy to the dormitory. Then he asked Sheng Peng for his mobile phone. Sheng Peng finally walked with her and roared excitedly all the way.


    In less than ten minutes, * * led the security guard to drag the guy back. The guy looked like he was defeated by * * in a fight.


    "Again with that move?" I asked * *.


    "Stupid, that move can only deal with ordinary people."


    "So..."


    "Take a cloth to cover his eyes, let the security guard take two knives to grind in front of him, and he will move after grinding the knives."


    "That''s it?" I don''t believe it. "Get me?"


    "Man." Sheng Peng patted me on the shoulder. "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it, but it''s true, but Before sharpening the knife * * said a word in that guy''s ear. "


    "What''s that?"


    "Why did I tell you?" **Give me Sheng Peng''s mobile phone, "it''s recorded!"


    I turn on my cell phone. It''s a video. It''s very clear.


    In the video, the guy recruited all the old men. He is the leader of a small Gang in the region. There are about 100 people in this gang. They are all hooligans and villains who don''t do their proper work. They usually do some jobs such as usury and watching the show. Their income is very poor. It''s not strange. It''s really not strange. After all, it''s a legal society, and it''s hard for the underworld to mix.


    Because of the poor income, the gang works very hard when they receive big business. For example, they can make 300000 by smashing 16 sales stores of blue cat. They can make 800000 by smashing the power measures of our production base and burning our goods. When their boss sent out the words, they came in droves. They didn''t think about breaking the law, because they didn''t think they would be caught. Similar things they have not done, and finally easily received the money, so bold!!!


    After watching the video, Director Su and the security team leader came back.


    "How''s it going?" I asked.


    "I can''t see clearly." Director Su was helpless.


    "Can''t you see clearly? What do you eat? Are you dazed? " I looked at the security guards, "Leng what Leng, hurry to find, dig three feet also want to find people." The door is locked all the time. It''s too late for the ghost to escape. It''s just Damn, it''s still three hours before the first batch of employees go to work. If we can''t find them in these three hours, it''s almost impossible to find them again. We must seize the time.


    "I''ll go too!" Su said.


    "Nonsense, of course you have to go, all of them..."


    Director Su went to find someone. I stood in front of the leader with a baton.


    "Who''s inside?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" I raised my baton. "Say it or not?"


    "I really don''t know. I know it''s from your factory. I don''t even know his name. I don''t know him at all."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Black, a little thin, about thirty-two-three years old."


    "Repeat." I put the walkie talkie close to the guy''s mouth and asked him to repeat and tell factory director Su and the security guards.


    "Man." Sheng Peng pulled me aside. "When are you going to call the police?"


    "Look for the inside first."


    "Before you call the police, you have to let those guys kill each other and record them secretly. When others accuse you, you say you didn''t hit others. Take this as evidence. It''s their own people who beat their own people." **Sighed a tone, "I am a promising good people''s police, so you are ruined, finished still have to give you advice, this is not collusion me?"


    Sheng Peng and I have a big laugh


    The following things are very simple. I took the good advice of our people''s good police, called a security guard to come back and untie the two guys, let the two guys work hard to beat their friends who didn''t untie them, and then beat each other in turn. I secretly photographed all this with my mobile phone.


    When we finished, Director Su and the security guards came back one by one.


    "Not found?"


    Director Su shakes his head!!!


    "I can''t find it. Since it''s our insider, I must be very familiar with the base. It''s not strange to run away. However, I only allow this kind of thing to happen once. You can take a few more people tomorrow to carefully check every angle to see what potential safety hazards are and so on. If you check them out and deal with them as soon as possible, you must ensure the absolute safety of the production base. This is the principle. "


    "Yes."


    "Now, all irrelevant people go back to sleep, and those who should go to work continue to work. I hope you will keep your mouth shut about what happened tonight, otherwise you will cry miserably." I pointed to the group of security guards, "each of you will get 2000 yuan of bonus, 200 yuan of base salary, and resume daily training according to the system from tomorrow on. I hate people who muddle along. Whoever is not willing to do it will go away immediately. If you stay, do it well. I will not treat any of you badly."The group of security surprise, each two thousand bonus, base salary plus two hundred, enough for their joy.


    Half of the guards left the base, the remaining half returned to their places, leaving only one guard over the gang.


    I called the police, Sheng Peng and * * went to call Chen Jia and Ding Ling out to see the excitement, ha ha, the excitement has passed, just everyone was busy, no one thought of them.


    In a few minutes, Chen Jia and Ding Ling run out, and Ding Ling revolves around the gang with excitement on his face. He is eager to try. It is obvious that there is a big gap between them and the mature and stable image at work. Working is one person, working is another person, sweating


    "These are the bad guys?" Ding Ling asked.


    "You can''t see that there are bad words on your forehead!"


    "Yes? Why didn''t I see it? " Ding Ling looks lonely and suspicious.


    "Vision problems."


    "You''re the one with the vision problem." Ding Ling turns to Chen Jia, "do you see that?"


    Chen Jia shakes her head!!!


    The three women giggled in a heap.


    Soon, the police arrived. There were three police cars, two sedan chairs and a loaf. As I asked Director Su to meet him outside the door in advance, they drove in directly.


    "Just these people?" A senior policeman asked factory director su.


    "Yes, Captain Wu, it''s suitable for you to catch them."


    "I said, Lao Su, you can, so many people will give you a hand." The policeman glanced at us. "What are these for? There are also women. Lao Su, it''s not proper for you to do so, do you know? "


    "What do you mean? What''s in the story? " **I''m not happy!


    "No The policeman waved to the other policemen to handcuff the gang one by one.


    "Make it clear that you despise women, don''t you?" **I can''t hold it.


    "OK, when I say something wrong." The policeman didn''t care with * *. In fact, he couldn''t care. * * didn''t take out his work permit. Otherwise, he would be scared.


    The police left and took factory director Su and the security guard with them. The security guard had been taught by * * how to speak in the Bureau before. Anyway, we have nothing to do now, and I can''t come forward with this kind of thing. Let factory director Su do it. I can do big things and plan behind my back. If I have to do this kind of work, I will be tired Blood.


    "Where shall we go?" Sheng Peng asked, "do you want to celebrate?"


    "Congratulations, what''s the time?" **Knock Sheng Peng on the head, "open a room to sleep."


    "Go, I''ll pay." I said.


    "Nonsense, of course you pay for it." **Pull over Chen Jia and Ding Ling, "and they, together, you have to leave them tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, busy all night must make up for it, and what bonus is still paid, the base salary has to be increased, according to double the security."


    "Who are you? My boss? "


    "I don''t need to be your boss, who has the final say, who will take the blame? I will not fight to fight with you."


    I found a hotel nearby and opened two rooms, one for * *, Ding Ling and Chen Jia, and the other for Sheng Peng and me.


    Tired all day, it''s five o''clock in the morning. I can''t wait to go to bed after taking a bath. I fall asleep in less than five minutes.


    It''s a luxury to sleep until I wake up naturally, at least for me. From Monday to Friday, I wake up by the alarm, and on Saturday and Sunday, I wake up by the telephone ring. Sometimes I wake up by the hoarse chatting voice of my neighbor''s aunt upstairs and downstairs. Today is Sunday The phone rings. It''s magic sun''s phone.


    "Sun..."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? How do you deal with the problem? Who will be responsible for the loss of life? Do you like it? You are very drag ah, better than the police, relying on their judo will be proud of nothing, think they dominate the world. Li Qiang, let me tell you, we are in a proper business, not in the underworld. We want to fight and kill you and go directly into the underworld... " After a lot of abuse, sun added, "I seriously warn you that if this kind of thing happens again, you can get back to me and continue to be a clerk."


    "It''s over?"


    "You still feel wronged, don''t you?"


    "It''s not wrong, but Mr. Sun, you gave me the task to tell me the result you need. Have you asked for the process? Anyway, I can make the results you need. What do you care about me in the process? In what way? I have my own thinking ability, make people die, am I stupid? Do you think your noble lives are worth money? Bah, everyone''s damn life is worth money. I was at the scene at that time, and I planned and directed it directly. When something went wrong, I was the first one to go to jail. Am I sick? I won''t think about it first, OK? You don''t know that I don''t blame you, and I''m not angry now, but I want to tell you, please think about it personally before you swear next time, and don''t influence people''s sleep with your mother''s help. " I finished and snapped off the phone.


    Several minutes later, sun did not call again.


    "Brother, your boss?" Sheng Peng was woken up, "Damn, what kind of woman is that?"


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I''m not deaf, and I swear so loudly.""Man, do you think I did something wrong?"

 Chapter 87

    "There''s nothing wrong. The right way is wrong. After all, you''re in a proper business. It''s not suitable to fight against the underworld. Besides, as a small wage earner, why do you do your best?" Sheng Peng sighed, "brother, you Feiya is a bull. If you have problems, you can deal with them, but it''s Feiya Let me ask you a question. If someone died last night, do you think Feiya would stand behind you? If you don''t talk about Feiya, just talk about your boss. Can you guarantee that she will stand behind you and work for you? "


    Yes, if you kill someone, will the granddaughter get me?


    The sun devil''s daughter is uncertain. I really can''t be sure. If I don''t get it, why do I do my best to work for her? Damn, the benefits are the most practical. All the other gods are floating clouds. But let me reach out to ask for the benefit of the devil sun. I can''t do it. I''d rather fish in the blue cat. Although it''s a bit despicable, but I have a home behind me if I don''t do it for myself!!!


    "The answer?" Sheng Peng gave me a cigarette, "you should have thought about these problems."


    "No answer." I shook my head. "I don''t know how to tell you. She helped me a lot."


    "Is it worth living in return? You just said to yourself, "any life is worth money."


    "I don''t know."


    "Anyway, I just want to say, don''t take other people''s affairs seriously. Since ancient times, most of you have come to a miserable end. Don''t be a knife, let alone a hand. Be yourself, or you will be used to get the final benefit. Instead, you will get into trouble. You can only write the word" regret "when you cry for someone, because it''s not working every day


    "Thank you


    "Thank you for making me sleep." Sheng Peng pulled me out of bed, "hurry up, please have a big meal."


    After dinner, Sheng Peng and * * slip away, and we each go back to our own nest to get some sleep.


    I can''t sleep until more than ten o''clock in the evening. On the one hand, I''m hungry. On the other hand, I''m dizzy. It''s a quirk of human function. I can''t sleep less or more.


    When I got up, I saw the light in Chen Jia''s room.


    She should be awake, too?


    When I went into the toilet, I saw a note on the mirror to remind me of Chen Jia''s handwriting. What a good secretary. Sometimes he talks less, but every sentence warms people''s heart, and his behavior is more intimate Stop, such an empty and lonely night, it''s not a good thing to think too much about women, it''s bad to think of problems!!!


    Good dinner, two meats and one dish, and soup.


    After dinner, just want to go back to the room, Chen Jia came out


    "Mr. Li, wake up?"


    "And you? What are you doing? "


    "Reading, I can''t sleep."


    "Me too, too much sleep!" It''s a little boring. "I''m back in my room!"


    It''s more boring to go back to the room. I don''t have heart and lung to watch a movie for a while. I charge for half of reading a novel and half of chatting. If I live like this every day, I might as well die. Grab the phone and send a text message to Ma Xiaoying. I thought it would sink into the sea when I sent it out late at night. I didn''t expect that Ma Xiaoying would reply soon


    "Miss me?" Ma Xiaoying''s reply.


    "Think, very special think, want to enter the heart and lung, want to hold you." I''m very straightforward.


    "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I want to fly to your house with wings."


    "Drive."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well."


    Shit, I''m going to?


    I decided by tossing a coin to


    She rushed to Ma Xiaoying''s house, patted her door open, hugged her, and then began to strip her clothes. She spent one minute stripping all her clothes, groping and kissing all the way to her room, and pushing her down on the bed Stop, I''m sorry. I admit it''s my little fantasy. Actually, I''m just getting dressed and going out.


    There are few vehicles on the road late at night, so I have absolute reasons to drive a car as an airplane. I have no spare time to consider whether it is safe or not, because now I am boiling with blood, vasodilation and hyperactivity. I want to do some activities to completely extinguish the fire and desire in my heart.


    When I got to Ma Xiaoying''s house, I opened the door and held her in my arms


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss you, every cell is thinking."


    "You hurt me!"


    "I''m sorry!" I let Ma Xiaoying go.


    Lying on the bed with Ma Xiaoying, she pillowed my arm and enjoyed it freely.


    It''s very difficult for me to understand. Before I came here and on the way, I was in a blaze of fire. Now I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. I even gave up the idea of doing it. Can''t a man face his true love? But we have been sleeping in the same bed, Ma Xiaoying should expect to do what activities is the inevitable process.


    It seems that it''s up to me to deal with this man. I just want to think about the text message Ma Xiaoying sent me a few days ago, praising me for being a good man. I understand what Ma Xiaoying really means. What she said was that I didn''t take advantage of her that night I''m not even a good man. It''s really annoying."What are you thinking?" Ma Xiaoying asked.


    "Ha ha, lying in the same bed with a beautiful woman, what do you think I will think in my heart?"


    Ma Xiaoying blushes!!!


    "It''s late!" I reached out to cover Ma Xiaoying''s eyes, "sleep."


    After sleeping for a while, Ma Xiaoying suddenly broke off my hand and looked at me with infinite ambiguity.


    "Am I not glamorous?" It''s very light, mosquito.


    "No, you''re very, very attractive. I''ve been attracted to you since I first saw you."


    "Since You Why didn''t you... "


    "Nothing?" I swallowed and my heart was racing.


    "Stupid."


    "Who said I was stupid?" I immediately kiss Ma Xiaoying in the mouth


    Kiss, there are countless kinds of flower skills, but I master very little, Ma Xiaoying although married, master also not much, but she is very gentle, gently humming, that kind of soul killing extremely attractive voice. Ma Xiaoying is wearing pajamas with snow-white color and soft texture. I put my hand on her belly and gently stroked the smooth and flat area. Then I went all the way up to Shenfeng and found the grape honey which is longer than Shenfeng. With a flick, Ma Xiaoying cried from the bottom of her heart


    "Take off." Ma Xiaoying''s voice was very low, and her hand around my neck stretched out.


    I pull pajamas, back up, pajamas left Ma Xiaoying''s body, and then I abandoned to the ground. In fact, I can put my pajamas on one side, but I think it''s spectacular and exciting to throw clothes on both sides when I do that kind of thing. Sheng Peng says I''m abnormal, maybe I''m a little abnormal!


    "Below."


    Ma Xiaoying motioned to me to take off her trousers, so I did.


    At the moment, what is under my eyes is a mature woman''s body, perhaps with such a flaw, but the visual impact on me is unprecedented. Zhou Qi can''t give this kind of strong, nor can Lu Meimei. Yes, because I like her. It''s a feeling of beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Under that feeling, any defect can be ignored, even if the whole body is like a dying old dog.


    "I want it." Ma Xiaoying whispered in my ear, "come in, OK?"


    "So fast, it seems..."


    "I like the feeling of doing a little bit. It''s more exciting."


    Shit, I''ll hurt if I do a little bit, OK? I''m not as big as a ghost, but I''m not as small as a cucumber.


    "Come on Fuck me. I haven''t had it for a long time... "


    I had no idea that Ma Xiaoying would say so much.


    She looks so holy, so holy in my heart.


    But I like it very much. It''s like a sudden surprise, which can strongly stimulate some secretion of me. In fact, such a woman is more in line with the standard of exquisite products in bed.


    I''m going to take off my arms quickly, and then I''m going to ride my horse and whip, and I''m going to sprint


    It lasted for an hour, and the fighting subsided. There was no difference between victory and defeat. We were extremely satisfied with each other. Now it''s all quiet. There''s only a disordered breathing in the room Finally, it was broken by a mobile phone ring. Fortunately, the ring didn''t arrive an hour earlier.


    Ma Xiaoying is impatient. She touches her cell phone and presses the answer button to her ear.


    Twenty minutes later, Ma Xiaoying and I appeared in the third people''s hospital.


    Ma Xiaoying''s mother got an emergency, gastroenteritis, is now in the operation, doctors and nurses in and out very busy.


    An hour later, the doctor announced that Ma Xiaoying''s mother was not in danger. Everyone was relieved and went into the ward together, but she was still in a coma. Standing for a few minutes, Ma Xiaoying''s father deliberately took Ma Xiaoying away, led me to a place where I could smoke outside the corridor, and handed me a cigarette.


    "Together?" Ma Xiaoying''s father is a handsome old man, who is very dignified.


    "Ah, oh, sort of!" I''m very nervous. I''ve been with sun for so long, and I''ve learned to observe words and colors in a deeper way. I feel that Ma Xiaoying''s father doesn''t like me so much, and she''s not as good as Ma Xiaoying''s mother.


    "Nothing." Ma Xiaoying her father is very dissatisfied, "is, is not."


    "Yes." I said in the affirmative.


    "From Xiaoying''s home?"


    "No I lied. I have to tell this lie, or it will be serious.


    "How old?"


    "Twenty five."


    "Smaller than Xiaoying, do you think you are suitable?"


    "Well, love should not care about age..."


    "You think so now, will you think so again?"


    I can''t stop speaking!!!


    "A woman''s youth is very short. When you are 40 years old, Xiaoying is old. Do you still like her? She has been divorced once and can''t bear the blow. If you really want to be with her, treat her well, and you should think about it in advance, because your decision and action involve a lot. " Ma Xiaoying her father suddenly sighed, "boy, please don''t see my daughter before you think about it clearly."I really can''t guarantee it. Does it work? Life is so long. There are still 15 years left until I am 40 years old. No one knows what will happen in these 15 years. In fact, what Ma Xiaoying''s father said is very reasonable. Ma Xiaoying is a divorced woman. If I can''t guarantee, I really don''t want to hurt her.

 Chapter 88

    Ma Xiaoying''s father patted me on the shoulder and went back to the ward with me. After a while, Ma Xiaoying also came back!


    "It''s very late. Do you want to go back to rest first?" Looking at my listlessness, Ma Xiaoying thinks I''m tired.


    "Good." I agreed. It''s no use for me to stay.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Uncle, I''ll go first. Call me whenever you need to."


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Ma Xiaoying took me to the parking lot outside, gave me a kiss on my left cheek, gently pushed me into the car and waved.


    I''m in a bad mood again. I feel sad and depressed for myself.


    I even began to admire Sheng Peng. He could meet one person and love another. He procrastinated several times at the same time. Sometimes it took only one night for him to recover. Then he immediately shifted his goal the next day and poured his so-called love into another woman.


    I can''t be so heartless and free. I think loving a person should be pure and holy, but reality will always oppress your purity. It''s not just love. It also needs to take into account many external factors, just like Everyone knows that it''s uncomfortable to do it with a layer of preservative paper, but For some reason, you have to try to get used to it. This is not only the helplessness of living, but also the sorrow of living.


    It''s a mess. It''s terrible.


    I really don''t have confidence. When things change, can I still stick to myself? Stick to the original position?


    "Please don''t see my daughter until you think it over." This sentence is very heavy. I didn''t start to think about it. I already feel invisible pressure. But Ma Xiaoying''s father is impeccable. Maybe even if I think about it clearly, he doesn''t believe me. After all, it''s about Ma Xiaoying''s life-long happiness. I''m not firm enough. I really shouldn''t hurt her But what does Ma Xiaoying really think? We just had a wonderful hour. What''s that called? Pain and happiness? Dog day.


    "Mr. Li, someone wants to see you." Chen Jia reports to me from inside.


    "Who?"


    "A Mr. Huang."


    "Customers go to the customer department. Don''t stuff me with all kinds of people." Bad mood on the curse, unqualified leaders, all so long, still work with personal emotions.


    "Mr. Li." Chen Jia lowered his voice, "you''d better see this person in person."


    "Please let him in."


    A moment later, a 30-year-old, well-dressed, wearing a pair of glasses, a gentle man came in.


    "Mr. Li is good."


    "Hello, please have a seat."


    "Introduce yourself first." The man sat down, "my name is Ma, Ma Wenfeng."


    "Mr. Ma, what can I do for you?" I''m observing him, because this man has a certain momentum, I''m very curious.


    "Talk to Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Ma, I''m very busy with my work." I don''t have a good tone. "Let''s get to the point."


    "Mr. Li is quick." Ma Wenfeng changed an impolite sitting posture, "I have several subordinates who have no intention of offending Mr. Li. I hope Mr. Li is generous and open-minded. Don''t talk nonsense. Just give me face. Thank you very much."


    "Your men? You are... " Damn, it''s not the head of those guys, is it?


    Ma Wenfeng smiles.


    "Ha ha, OK, you come to sell me face. How do I think you are threatening me?" He is really threatening me. He wants me to be open-minded and not to talk. Why did he provoke me first? I''ve been handed over to the police. What does he still want to explain to me? And it''s groundless. It''s like you killed someone and you let the family of the dead let you go, OK? The law doesn''t allow it, does it? Finally He is very impolite, this is in my office, my place, and I''m in a bad mood today.


    "It''s not a threat. If I want to threaten president Li, I will never use this way."


    "Haha, what are you going to do?" I smile, I suddenly feel that I can not be angry, angry lost momentum, I have to show an elephant face ant posture.


    "It''s hard to say." Ma Wenfeng also laughed, "Li is always a businessman. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, does he?"


    "Make it clear that it''s not me who''s causing trouble, it''s the trouble that''s causing me. I''m a businessman, that''s right, but it''s not necessarily the businessman who''s afraid of trouble."


    "Have the guts, don''t know how you plan to deal with your trouble?"


    "First, I have no obligation to tell you. Second, I don''t have to tell you."


    "What general manager Li means is that there is no need to talk about it, right?" Ma Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of injustice, I caught.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to talk about it?"


    "Mr. Li, I think it''s very necessary. If you move your tongue a little, my subordinates will be able to get away by themselves. There is no loss for you. On the contrary, you can get a long-term friendship from me in this process. As long as you stay at blue cat for one day, I promise not to commit crimes against blue cat."


    "Mr. Ma." I made a gesture to ask, "you''re done speaking and you can go!"


    "Mr. Li, you really don''t need to think it over?" Ma Wenfeng stood up and said, "don''t make a mistake.""Thank you for the reminder."


    "OK, I have a second way. Li always doesn''t need to use his mouth to protect my subordinates. I don''t lack them. Mr. Li, as long as you give me 500000 yuan at one time, I also promise that I will not make blue cat in the future. "


    "Ha ha, half a million." I laughed. "That''s what you''re here for today."


    "I like to give people choices, but I don''t like to push people..."


    "Coincidentally, I also hate being threatened." I continued to gesture, "so, you can really leave!"


    "Mr. Li." Marvin laughs insidiously, "I hope you won''t regret it."


    "Regret is equal to denying myself. Sorry, I don''t have this habit." Damn it, it''s not a big deal. Blue cat doesn''t belong to me. Besides, I don''t believe that evil can prevail over right. As long as I follow the rules and procedures, what do you do with me? Do you know how to use Yin moves? Shit, who''s afraid of who.


    "There is a time for regret." Ma Wenfeng left my office.


    After weighing for a long time, he finally decided not to tell the granddaughter. Instead, he called factory director Su and asked him to pay close attention to the safety of the production base, find a strong person to lead the security guards and improve the overall quality.


    In the afternoon, factory director Su replied that he had found a soldier who had just retired from the army.


    "Can you look and feel?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s very steady." Factory director Su thought about it and added, "you''re heroic."


    "Let him meet me at headquarters, no, no, no I''ll go by myself and now. " I finished and hung up in a hurry.


    I drove to the production base and met the soldier who had just retired from the army. He was really good. He had a strong body and powerful martial arts. I knew that he had a strong fighting capacity. The most important thing was that he was down-to-earth and upright. If he is a crafty person, he can''t be employed even if he has the ability. I can''t afford and don''t want to pay the price of leading a wolf into the house. That''s why I have to ask myself.


    "Just back from the army?" I asked.


    "Yes." Deep voice, simple answer, military style, standing posture is very serious.


    "Your uncle introduced you." His uncle is an old classmate of factory director Su, "do you have any specific requirements for the treatment?"


    "I don''t count."


    "I can give you the chance to has the final say."


    "Lian Chang, this is Mr. Li. His words count." Director Su interjected.


    "I am fully responsible for the work of the security team, including hiring, firing, and purchasing equipment according to my needs."


    "I asked about the treatment."


    "Not less than three thousand."


    "I''ll give you five thousand." Don''t think how generous I am. Anyway, I don''t spend my money. On the other hand, I need some confidants. I think this person is good and can be cultivated to become me. Hehe, why not use blue cat''s money to do my own business? This is the magic girl sun taught me: use all available resources.


    "Thank you." I''m very satisfied with the way in which you often spoil or disgrace.


    "Factory director Su, make an appointment and take up the post tomorrow. The requirements of the work must be met without undue cooperation."


    Director Su took people down, but I brought it back about 15 minutes later.


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Chang.


    "Mr. Li, can you pay first?" Practice often straight head straight brain sentence.


    "Urgent?"


    "My mother is ill!"


    "Director Su, take him down to get two months'' salary."


    Director Su took people down again.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, I drove away from the production base. Outside the door, I saw Lian Chang waiting for the bus.


    "Where? Take you


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take the bus."


    "Get in the car."


    He sat in succinctly.


    "Where to go?"


    "The hospital around the city."


    Go to the hospital around the city, the mobile phone rings suddenly, Chen Jia calls. Chen Jia told me that the blue cat headquarters was surrounded by a group of guys who were not good people. There were about 70 or 80 people. They yelled and scolded one by one. They didn''t let anyone in or out of the headquarters. They called the police. Before the police came, they withdrew. As soon as the police left, they continued to surround.


    "I''ll be back now." I hung up, braked, turned to Lian Chang, "it seems that I can only send you here."


    "I can go with you."


    "Do you hear me?"


    "It''s that big."


    "You haven''t been to work, and this kind of thing..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Very competent." I smile with satisfaction, turn around and walk in the direction of blue cat headquarters.


    I was vaguely worried. This fact was unexpected. I knew it was ma Wenfeng who did it, but I didn''t expect him to dare to set up the blue cat headquarters openly. What''s more, I didn''t expect him to come so fast that the negotiation broke down in the morning and act immediately in the afternoon.


    Driving back to the periphery of blue cat headquarters, as expected, dozens of people surrounded the door, and the car couldn''t go in at all. I honked my horn, but those people looked back at me, but they were indifferent and let me press. I can''t help it. I have to back out, park my car on the road outside, and plan to enter the headquarters through the side door. The problem is that the side door is also guarded. There are six people in total, dressed in rotten clothes. Before I go, they come up first."Blue cat doesn''t receive anyone today. Please come back!" One of them should be the leader of the rotten son said to me.


    "It''s a drag on you, blue cat. What''s yours?"

 Chapter 89

    "Brother, I''ve given you face. I hope you''ll know your face." He had an impatient look on his face.


    "With dozens of you, right?" I stare at him.


    "Yes."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call hundreds of people to give you a long memory?"


    "Whatever."


    "Get out of here." I pushed him away, and the rotten boy pushed me back. I called out, "practice often."


    Lian Chang jumps out from behind me, takes out the collar of the rotten son and throws it out. It''s easy to lift it. It seems that what he throws is not a big living man, but a little hen. This hand immediately frightens the other rotten sons and me at the same time. I can''t think that the training is so strong. I''ve also practiced it, but I have to admit that the distance between me and the training is the distance between the egg and the stone.


    Entering the headquarters, I saw a group of employees lying by the window and looking out.


    "Whatever you look at, go back to work." Seeing that the effect was not good, I roared, "Chen Jia, what are you doing? And take the lead, right? Get back to work. "


    Those employees continued to watch, and I couldn''t help watching. It turned out that dozens of people were retreating downstairs, very quickly, and they had run out in less than a minute. After a while, two police cars came in, and six policemen got out of the car together. I just called the police on my way back, so I need to go down and lie down.


    "Who called the police?" Asked one of the policemen.


    "I don''t know."


    "What''s the matter with the police?"


    "Some people make trouble, rotten son, dozens of people, surrounded the door."


    "What about people?"


    "Just left, it should still be outside. Just now we have called the police once. They will run as soon as you come."


    "There are no rotten kids outside. There are only two dead tourist buses, which are being repaired."


    "Do you think those people out there are tourists?" There are indeed two tourist buses on the road outside. I felt strange at that time. I didn''t understand the secret relationship until the gang retreated and the police came in. "Those two buses are used to hide people''s eyes and ears. They will come in again as soon as you leave."


    "Have you offended anyone lately?"


    "No I deny, "none of us offended."


    "No offense. What are you afraid of?"


    "Joke, do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid. If you have something, you should call the police immediately. Don''t waste police force if you have nothing."


    "Hey, don''t leave. You can..." Damn it, the police really left and wronged me for wasting police force. I''d like to ask if it''s not a waste of police force to call the police at that time when people have to be killed? Shit.


    The police didn''t walk for a few minutes, and the rotten boys came in again!!!


    "It''s him. Get him." One of the rotten boys suddenly called out.


    I glanced at the guy who had just been thrown out by Lian Chang. He pointed at me and a group of rotten kids rushed over. Lian Chang immediately took me to the office building. For a moment, the whole blue cat headquarters was in chaos. More than 20 of the gang chased us, and the rest continued to block the door. And the staff of the headquarters, seeing this situation, look for places to hide one by one.


    We ran very fast, but those guys were not slow either. We were overtaken as soon as we ran up the stairs.


    "You run first." Practice speaking fast, "run to a safe place."


    Bullshit. I need to know where it''s safe.


    Practice often a roar, stop, turn around, kick out, action in one go, immediately put the first to rush up a rotten son kicked to fly, and then hit another rotten son''s shoulder with a fist, that rotten son flew out several meters, fell on the stairs, howling very sad. However, the fierce training was not enough to frighten the numerous rotten boys. Two of them were injured. The others were still fierce and rushed forward, and some of the dozens of people who were blocked at the door rushed to help.


    "Practice often, go, can''t stand it." One dozen, martial arts characters.


    Lian Chang picked up a rotten boy''s collar, whirled it out and immediately knocked down a large area. Then he quickly caught up with me and rushed to the top with me. We are very fast. Unfortunately, the corridor is open and there is no door. No matter how fast we run, we can''t escape. Unless we climb up the top floor and jump down, there is a new road behind us. If we can''t fall, we can get rid of the fierce group of pursuers behind us.


    "Where is the safest place? There''s a door, iron door. " Practice often asks.


    "The finance office!"


    "On what floor?"


    "The second floor." Shit, we''re on the third floor now. Why didn''t I just remember?


    "Go back."


    Lianchang takes the lead and then rushes back. At this time, three rotten kids rush up. Lianchang kicks one of them in the chest, and the rotten boy rolls downstairs, and immediately turns the other two upside down. I take the opportunity to step on the back of one of them and run to the finance room. The things in charge of the financial office are sensitive, so the iron gate was installed. I went to the financial office once and had a slight impression.


    He ran into the financial room and practiced Changfei to close the door tightly. Then he moved a big desk to block it. As soon as it was blocked, he began to smash the door. The smashing was extremely fierce. The whole house was shaking, but they couldn''t open it for a while. I can be relieved for a moment. When I enter the manager''s office, I see a woman searching for things. This woman is yuan Bingran, the financial manager and Ding Ling''s immediate superior. She turned, unexpectedly It''s the drawer of Dingling''s desk."What are you doing?"


    "No No... " Yuan Bingran was very flustered.


    "Find a place to stay." I don''t have time to argue with her now. I''ll judge her after this.


    "Yes, yes..." Yuan Bingran was even more flustered because he heard the sound of swearing at the door outside.


    "Safe for the time being." Lian Chang came in, "but there''s a dead end in this way."


    "Call the police."


    "It''s no use calling the police."


    What the hell? Did I pull people to fight with the rotten boy? Then I have to have someone, too? No matter whether it''s useful or not, we must call the police. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find * *. I''m just about to make a call. I''ve got Director Su''s number busy


    "Mr. Li, I''m bringing people here. You can stand it." Connect, Director Su said.


    "What?"


    "I pulled the workers over. There are hundreds of them. They can arrive in about five minutes."


    "You are insane. Who asked you to bring people here? What if we fight? "


    "Secretary Chen, she called me and said that you asked dozens of people to chase you."


    "After a fart, she''s crazy." I snapped up the phone and called Chen Jia. As soon as I got through, I yelled, "Chen Jia, are you crazy? What if the two sides fight? Are you in charge? Don''t you understand the seriousness of this kind of thing when you are such a big man that you have to go to jail for killing people? "


    "I, I just..."


    "Forget it, that''s it." Hang up Chen Jia and I''ll call Director Su right away, but I can''t get through. I really have a problem. I just wanted to call Chen Jia and scold her. I didn''t even have time to tell Director Su to take someone back first. Now, the two gangs will fight once they meet. If they don''t get it right, they will die. Hum, I''ll wash my ass and wait for the squatting time!!!


    All of a sudden, the smashing door stopped, the voices outside were boiling and the quarrel was fierce. It should be factory director Su who brought the people here!!!


    I asked Lian Chang to open the door and rush out.


    The downstairs is in a mess, and the number of uniformed workers in the production base is several times more than that of rotten ones. Although the workers didn''t have any weapons in their hands, their momentum alone was enough to make people soft. They yelled at each other. Those in front of them even started to fight with the rotten boys. The rotten boys were finally trapped in the middle of the open space.


    I was afraid that the small conflict would turn into a big struggle, so I couldn''t wait to rush downstairs. But I was still slow. When I rushed down, the two groups had already started fighting. They were in a mess. They were folding and stepping on each other. They had no moves and no discipline. They were just waving their fists and raising their legs. I wanted to stop him, but I couldn''t help it. Finally, I saw factory director Su being helped out by three workers


    "Sue, what the hell are you doing?" I went up, angry and flustered.


    "A kick, midgut pain." Director Su''s face twitched as he spoke.


    "What''s going on?"


    "A dead long hair kicked me, and the workers couldn''t persuade me immediately!"


    "You are sick, you go ahead?"


    "My boss." Director Su said wrongly, "I have to fight!"


    "We should not bring people to fight." I suddenly thought of something, "are all the people in the base here?"


    "There are only a few security guards left. What''s the matter?"


    "You''re nervous." I yelled at Lian Chang, "Lian Chang, go to the base immediately." I threw the car keys to Lian Chang, then turned to factory director Su quickly and said, "take half of the people back and go at once."


    Director Su was puzzled.


    "Take the tiger away from the mountain, and hurry to Go ahead and think about it. " I can hardly resist kicking factory director Su''s ass. I''m afraid, I''m really afraid. Damn, there must be no trouble in the production base. No matter how chaotic the headquarters is, the production base will be doomed.


    Factory director Su rushed out of the door, shouting slogans like "first line, second line, follow him". More than 100 people responded immediately. When they all rushed out, I would see that the battle had been solved. All the rotten boys crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms. They were depressed, and more than half of them were painted.


    "Damn, just now you''ve become dead dogs? Who is chasing me? Do you want to destroy Laozi? I''m standing here. Come on... " I opened my voice and yelled abuse. I was chased around and farted. What would those employees look at me with? Where is my prestige? I have to scold. In addition, I heard the sound of the police siren in the distance. It''s ok now. It won''t be so cool later. The police will stop me in every way.


    The rotten boys bowed their heads one by one, and no one spoke until the police arrived.


    "What are you doing? Fight, right A group of policemen came in. There were about 20 more than just now. The one who said I was wasting police force just now said, "it seems that I want to sit in the station. There are enough people. We can arrange a big warehouse."

 Chapter 90

    "Do you think it''s fun for us to fight at home?" I stood up and stood in front of the son of a bitch, "we are running a regular company, which pays great attention to image. All the employees in uniform here are company employees, and their activities are normal within the scope of the company, aren''t they?" I pointed to those rotten kids squatting on the ground, "on the contrary, these people are not normal. I don''t know who they are, but they break in and do damage. Everyone here can testify, right?"


    "Yes." It''s a huge response.


    "Break in?" The policeman snorted, "don''t you think so? There are hundreds of people, but there are dozens. "


    "Like you have to ask them, besides, the employees of the company were not here just now, you know that." I smile, "there is such a coincidence, today the company just paid the bonus, this group of employees all rushed to receive the bonus, don''t you think?"


    "Yes." Still vast very response, shouting the son of a face unnatural color.


    "Tell you to come out." That son of a bitch doesn''t want to argue with me. I''m sorry.


    "If the legal person is not here, I''m the general manager. You can tell me, or Tell our lawyers I looked around, "Chen Jia, hurry out."


    Chen Jiafei, get out of the middle of the crowd.


    "And the lawyer? Contact me. "


    "I''ve been in touch. I''m on my way."


    "Do you hear me?" I laughed at the son of a bitch, "I didn''t break the law, I didn''t go to other people''s houses to make trouble, if I have problems in self-defense Oh, it''s not self-defense. Our workers rush to get the bonus. Those bastards immediately surrender when they see so many people coming in. Of course, there are a few moves in the middle, but I promise that our workers are not the first to do it. Our workers are all elite talents with high quality. They are reasonable and don''t use rough tactics. "


    "Don''t be complacent." The son of a bitch began to gnash his teeth.


    "Am I proud? I''m the victim, OK? " Damn, this son of a bitch is definitely bribed, and he doesn''t like blue cat. If his predecessors have offended him, I am suffering for them now.


    That son of a bitch still wants to talk nonsense. Here comes blue cat''s Royal lawyer, a black and thin man, surnamed Wang, in his fifties. I met him at the dinner party. He is a powerful guy.


    "Captain Feng has a big show!" Lawyer Wang went up to the policeman with a black face.


    "Brother Wang, how can you..." The policeman wanted to cry. "Are you blue cat''s lawyer?"


    "What? Do I have to apply with you when I am the lawyer of blue cat? " Lawyer Wang didn''t show mercy to the policeman. He said in an arrogant tone, "you, who are you going to arrest here? Troublemakers or blue cat executives? I''m warning you, I think clearly before I catch you. If I catch you wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    "I''ll do things according to the law." With a smiling face.


    "Now that I''ve finished, I''ll do your business according to the law."


    "Yes, right away."


    The dog immediately instructed more than ten policemen behind him to register their ID cards. Those who were injured and those who had no ID cards were all handcuffed. In fact, they were not regular handcuffs. They were white plastic bandages for decoration.


    "It''s all gone. What should I do?" I said to the workers, "the bonus will be paid another day."


    The workers left one after another, and Lawyer Wang pulled me aside to talk.


    "Mr. Li, you should be more restrained. Look at today."


    "Lawyer Wang, do you think I''m not a troublemaker? I can''t help it. "


    "Tell me something."


    I started by dismissing Chen Daqing and his gang. I talked about the troubles in the production base. Then Ma Wenfeng came to me in the morning to negotiate with me, and then a series of conflicts at that meeting told Lawyer Wang in detail.


    "You should have told me early."


    "I''m afraid to trouble you." I showed a helpless expression.


    "It''s very troublesome now, Mr. Li."


    "Ha ha, the police are afraid of you. Why?"


    "His immediate superior is my brother-in-law." Lawyer Wang gave an evil smile. "He didn''t dare to offend me."


    "That''s it?" Frankly, I don''t really believe, "can you kill him with this?"


    "And his wife made a mistake, and I saved him from trouble."


    "I see."


    Just then, factory director Su called in and told me that the production base had caught eight rotten children, six of them had been beaten to vomit blood, and two of them had fainted. Now all of them have been tied up and practiced frequently.


    "Lawyer Wang, I have a small matter to trouble you." I went over the situation.


    "It''s a little thing?" Lawyer Wang was a little depressed, "OK, you blue cat has money. It''s a big deal to compensate."


    The police called a minibus and pulled away the injured and undocumented rotten boys. The injured and undocumented ones were released on the spot. Then, the dog police and Lawyer Wang rushed to the production base. As soon as they left my car, they drove in and stopped. Lian Chang got out of the car and returned the key to me. People are often beaten by practitioners. To avoid trouble, I asked him to retreat first Damn, those weak and incompetent security guards, when Lian Chang arrived, they were being cleaned up."After the excitement, all go back to work Ding Ling, you stay


    The staff of the headquarters ran out. Ding Ling and I went to the finance department together. When we left the finance room, I asked Lian Chang to lock the door, and Yuan Bingran was locked inside. Open the door, see her sitting on the sofa, hands holding a glass of water, a little trembling, at a loss of expression, you can see that she has done a bad thing, there is a ghost in her heart.


    "Manager yuan, are you sick?" Ding Ling sits next to yuan Bingran.


    Yuan Bingran is speechless!!!


    "She''s very comfortable and doesn''t need your blind care. You''d better see if you''ve lost anything." I pointed to bailing''s office drawer, "just now I saw her rummaging, you give an answer, what does she rummage?"


    Ding Ling surprised, and then check the drawer, finally open mouth, can''t believe looking at yuan Bingran.


    "Speak, dumb?" I look outside. There are already employees in the office. I turn around and say to Lian Chang, "blow those people out first, and I''ll walk in again."


    Lian Chang goes out and closes the door.


    "Come on, there''s no one!" I pulled a chair and sat down.


    "She..." Ding Ling pointed to yuan Bingran, "she Improve the order. "


    "What do you mean? Be specific. "


    Ding Ling did not speak.


    "What are you doing? Cover her up, you? How much has she been greedy? "


    "200000 Right and left! "


    "Ha ha, two hundred thousand. How many years will that take?" I smile, lit a cigarette for myself, "how to do?"


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry." Yuan Bing often knelt down, "please don''t call the police."


    "Don''t kneel to me." I pulled the chair to the other side and said, "I can''t help you."


    "Mr. Li, the most I can do is attempt..."


    "You dare say you haven''t done it before?" I''m too lazy to talk to her, "Ding Ling, what should I do? You say, this is your department."


    "This According to the normal treatment Should Call the police


    "Newspaper."


    "Mr. Li, please, No." Yuan Bingran looked frightened and said, "I''ll destroy it as soon as I call the police!"


    "You deserve to destroy yourself."


    "Mr. Li, I think Actually, can we Ding Ling wants to talk but stops.


    "Don''t stammer. Speak up."


    "I think internal processing is basically..."


    "Well, the internal processing department is your department. It''s your boss who makes mistakes. You can handle them yourself." I stood up and left. I didn''t plan to call the police and sell my personal feelings to Ding Ling.


    Leave the headquarters and go to the production base with Lian Chang.


    Things in the production base have been almost handled. The rotten kids were caught and got on the bus. Lawyer Wang was talking with the dog. While Lawyer Wang was spitting, the dog nodded. Finally, he couldn''t wait to get on the bus and go away.


    "Lawyer Wang, is that all right?" I walked over.


    "No problem. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll leave first. "


    "Good."


    "The lawyer''s fee is doubled. I''ll fight with you for one less point!" Lawyer Wang laughed and got into his car.


    I lit a cigarette and looked at the group of security guards, who bowed their heads and did not dare to touch my eyes.


    "This new hire, your head." I put the practice often pull out, "skill you have seen, who is not convinced to stand up to compare.". So Who Captain Qian, would you like to have a try? Don''t you dare? If you dare not, you will be demoted to vice team. The salary will remain unchanged. In addition Don''t let me see you like today


    Take Lian Chang to the gate of Huancheng hospital, and then drive back to blue cat headquarters.


    "Mr. Li, Huangshan has asked to see you many times!" Just back in the office, Chen Jia reported to me.


    "Let him come."


    Three minutes later, Huangshan came into my office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a dinner party tonight..."


    "I''m busy. Are you blind? There are lots of things to deal with. "


    "Mr. Li, you''d better go in person." Before I scolded him, Huangshan continued, "it''s Mei from Huada who always asks you to have a very interesting plan. I hope to discuss it with you. He knows that you are very busy these days and says that he won''t take up too much of your time."


    "All right." Interesting plan? I''m a little bit excited, "you watch the arrangement, get out."


    When Huangshan left, I called Ji Ruolan. She was on a business trip to investigate the market situation of neighboring cities and see if our old cat products could be put in. She just left this morning.


    "Mr. Ji, what''s the progress of the market investigation?"


    "It''s OK. It''s under investigation." Ji Ruolan replied.


    "Ask the marketing people if they have any special relationship. You have to set up a spot there."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "To tell you one thing, there is a little trouble in the headquarters today, but it has been solved smoothly.""What''s the trouble?"


    I said it over and hung up.

 Chapter 91

    Why do I have to tell Gillian? The reason is not only that she is the vice president, but that I have gradually realized something. I feel that after this storm, I will demote sun and transfer back to Feiya to continue to be a clerk. This is a pessimistic view. The optimistic view is that I will leave blue cat no matter which outcome I will be transferred back to the top. Once I leave, it will be Ji Ruolan who will take over. This should be calculated by sun mengnu early in the morning.


    Sending Ji Ruolan on a business trip to a neighboring city to make an investigation is the meaning of sun mengnu. With such a big stir, sun mengnu thinks that blue cat has been hurt and it is difficult to recover quickly in the local market, so she makes some preparations in advance and extends her paws to the neighboring city. It has to be said that sun is very smart, far sighted, strategical, such people think she is difficult to lose.


    When I was about to leave work, the door of the office was kicked open, which scared me.


    "Nerves Oh, Mr. Sun, I''d like to welcome Mr. Sun. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He''s got a good temperament. He''s in good spirits. Is he in good health? " I stood up and laughed like a child who did something wrong. In fact, I really made a big mistake. My brain is not sick, so I would say something nice when I was wrong.


    "It''s nice. You''re out of the sky."


    "No? Look... " I opened the curtain, "the setting sun is infinitely good, what a beautiful evening."


    "Cut the crap. It''s no use what you said today. I''ll tell you clearly that you ruined the blue cat and were the first one to be buried with you."


    "Why, blue cat is fine!" I''m sweating.


    "Good? Group fighting, the scene of hundreds of people, do you know how many calls I have received? If you don''t intercede for you, you''ve already been cut by the relevant departments. You still feel good about yourself. Who are you? Take the chicken feather as the arrow I warned you seriously that night. Are you deaf? "


    "Mr. Sun, I have no choice but to blackmail people. Why don''t I just do it? I don''t mind. Anyway, it''s not my money. What do I ask for as a small wage earner? You think my life is cheap, but it''s not so cheap that you dare to lose it. "


    "There are many ways to solve the problem. If you think that force can solve the problem, don''t mix up in the office and mix up with gangsters."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun''s lesson is that the small ones must have a good and profound review." Ha ha, I found that when I was flattering, the Sun Demon girl didn''t make any mistakes with me. Instead, she was very bad at fighting with her. She was more fierce than you.


    After work, sun followed me, while Chen Jia followed sun and left the office.


    "Mr. Sun, I''ve said that I don''t have time to receive you. I have social intercourse."


    "Chen Jia, come with me." Sun turned to Chen Jia and said, "let''s go socializing."


    I shake my head, speechless very much!!!


    In the parking lot, Huangshan Mountain was waiting for me. Seeing sun, she threw away her cigarette butt in a panic and stepped on her feet. She looked nervous and embarrassed.


    "Mr. Sun is good."


    "Panic what panic? No smoking in the parking lot? " Sun said in a fierce tone.


    "Yes, but it''s not good to smoke in front of a lady." Huangshan replied.


    "Hypocrisy?" Sun turned to Chen Jia again, "does he smoke in front of you?"


    Chen Jia was stunned for a moment and nodded in embarrassment.


    Huangshan blushed, and neither did she smile, nor did she. At last, I got into the car, and Chen Jia got into the car of the granddaughter. We drove out of the parking lot one by one.


    "Mr. Li, how did Mr. Sun come?" On the bus, Huangshan asked.


    "They are big leaders, love to come!"


    "But..." Huangshan looked back and said, "follow us."


    "Whatever she''s doing, you''ll think she''s just a bummer."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, I''m your boss, she''s my boss, not your boss, understand?"


    When we arrived at the reserved hotel, Mei didn''t arrive. There were only four of us in the private room. The atmosphere was weird.


    Chen Jia was not a talkative person at first, but now she is more silent like a cold granite. Huang Shan Shan, who used to talk nonsense, now pretends to be dumb and even dare not move. He is obviously very afraid of the devil sun, just like I used to be a clerk, because I can''t understand the character of the devil sun. But the first feeling of the devil sun is extremely cruel. It''s unnecessary to stay away from her. Everyone wants to find a place to hide when they see her. Her gloomy and cold eyes are a little bit You''ll be short-lived for ten days.


    "What about people? It''s not a small shelf After waiting for more than ten minutes, sun began to get impatient.


    "We didn''t arrive. We''re early!"


    With that, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open from outside. Mei Zong came in and shook hands with me cordially. Then her eyes stopped on sun mengnu, showing some doubts and surprise.


    "Is this beauty


    "My assistant, the new assistant." I''m not ashamed.


    "So Secretary Chen


    "Mr. Mei, secretary and assistant are two different things."Mei always said that she understood and laughed vaguely, while sun murmured coldly, which made her very embarrassed.


    We don''t have to intervene in ordering food and ordering wine. Huangshan is responsible for it. We are leaders. Of course, we have to talk about boring topics first, and then gradually lead the conversation to the main topic.


    "Mr. Mei, your interesting plan..."


    "Oh, there''s a plan for one family and two families." Mei Zong takes a look at Chen Jia and sun mengnu.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my people." I took a look at sun and found that she was cutting my neck with her eyes.


    "I''ve heard about the blue cat. I probably know what''s going on. In fact, I should have asked you. This plan involves the common interests of our two families." Mei always pulled the chair close to me, "remember that Shao bitch we took away? He changed his job to Xiao Wang and collaborated with those guys who were swept out by you. Now Dahua''s business is very difficult to do. They are all stuck. You are the only one big customer left, blue cat. Nine times out of ten other big customers are robbed Damn, those coffin ghosts. "


    "Sympathize with each other, we!" That group of Yin people even do blue cats, let alone little Dahua.


    "Indeed."


    "What''s Mei going to do with it?"


    "Oh, it''s such a coincidence that I overheard something about your blue cat when I was in business a while ago. Those people are plotting how to deal with you. Among them, local black stream and scum from relevant departments collude with each other!"


    "Wow, don''t talk nonsense, it''s very serious."


    "Heavy hair." Mei always disapproves, "those guys are really full of bad water. They can''t die well. They take public money for personal revenge."


    "Mr. Mei, do you have any substantial evidence?"


    "No I dare not go to Mr. Li. You and I are busy people. Time is precious. "


    "In your opinion, you are quite sure?" I use laughter to cover up the ups and downs of my heart. I have one.


    "We are preparing for the transformation of dahuazheng. Ha ha, only a small part of our original business is reserved."


    "What do you mean? It''s about the blue cat? " Damn it, this dead Mei always, jumping talk, hanging my appetite?


    "Of course, Dahua can specialize in selling blue cats. You can imagine that the price of the parts produced by Dahua is relatively lower than that on the market. Needless to say, the quality is no worse than that of any other company outside." When it comes to Dahua''s products, Mr. Mei is full of confidence, and then the conversation starts again. "Mr. Li, I know that the storm of blue cat is not so simple. With respect, all the signs at present You are very ambitious. I guess you want to annex the local market, so I don''t think it''s bad to follow you. "


    "Does Mei always want to be the only component supplier of blue cat?" I smile, "Mei Zong, is appetite too big?"


    "I believe in Dahua''s role. I can help blue cat defeat Xiao Wang, and even help blue cat establish sales points in neighboring cities. One of my classmates has been acting as an agent for similar products in neighboring cities for many years, and is quite popular."


    "Is that true?" Shit, this is exactly what I need, snake.


    "I can''t fool Mr. Li, can I?"


    "Hard to say, and how can you help blue cat beat Xiao Wang?"


    "With the video and audio recording of their bribery, these two things have no real effect on me. At most, they can only serve as a threat, and I can''t afford to ask some people involved." Mei always laughed at himself, "but blue cat is different. Blue cat has a deep background. It''s a big group."


    "If the group doesn''t, the group won''t discuss it for the moment. If the group is different, who dares to move? Let''s talk about video first. What about video? " I''m excited. Now Xiao Wang is like an old man in the twilight. He can go back to his hometown with a little kick. I''m very willing to help people to be happy.


    "Mr. Li, do you think I will take such an important thing with me?"


    "I would not."


    "That''s great, you think. I''m really sincere. It''s up to you!" Mei always looked at me with a smile, waiting for me to give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Mr. Mei, why do you believe me? Are you confident? "


    "Mr. Li, you are suffering from being unable to attack Xiao Wang, and I just Do you have a reason to refuse? At least I can''t think of it. What''s more, you don''t need to believe me. I just provide you with a choice and a shortcut. Whether you copy this path or not has to be measured by yourself. "


    "Mr. Mei, you are very thorough." I glanced at the Sun Demon girl. Her face was expressionless. I couldn''t guess her intention. The dead pervert was always calm. She should be excited at least when she heard such a good thing? Look, Chen jiamingxian is quite professional in this aspect, but he doesn''t take any decoration Over excited.


    "Mr. Li, if you give me a good word, I''ll buy your life right away."


    "Let me see." I smile, I have to ask for sun''s advice, I need the headquarters, or sun''s support.


    "Why not?" Mei is always in a hurry.


    "Mr. Mei, what we are holding in our hands is the fate of a company. Many people are waiting to eat. They have to be responsible, don''t you know? Think it over before you make every decision. Will it kill you if you mess around? Besides You have to show me the real object first. " There''s always a misunderstanding in Mei''s eyes. I quickly said, "I don''t believe you. It''s this kind of event. We both have to be practical."

 Chapter 92

    "Yes, I''m in a hurry, ha ha."


    The topic of bringing down Xiao Wang didn''t go on. Instead, I went back to the boredom of the weather and talked about women occasionally. However, sun''s eyes were fierce and wanted to kick the pudendal part, and I didn''t dare to answer.


    Soon after, when the dishes were served, I had no appetite and was thinking about the real purpose of Mei Zong.


    Is everything really what he said? Is he the only component supplier of blue cat? How old is blue cat?


    Well, even if he foresees the future of blue cat and is willing to gamble, what if he loses? He will be miserable. There is no airtight wall in the world. Secretly helping blue cat will always be known by people. He is willing to take such a risk to reap benefits that do not belong to the immediate interests. It is totally against the rules of business. I doubt it. At least I have to see the video first, find experts to identify the authenticity, and get sun''s opinion and support.


    "Mr. Sun, what do you think of this?" Meigong went to the toilet, and I took the opportunity to ask her.


    "Ask me?" The Sun Demon girl stares, "blue cat you tube or I tube?"


    "I care about the blue cat, you care about me."


    "I don''t know."


    "Then I promise him."


    "You''re nervous." The granddaughter smashed me with a toothpick bag, "first make sure the strength of the evidence is enough, otherwise it''s a waste of effort. If you can''t smash it with one blow, you''ll keep a low profile."


    Sun is right. The evidence is strong enough to kill those dog days. It''s all right, but what if they can''t? Those dog days will fight back more wildly and fiercely than they are now. It''s hard to judge who will be the winner at that time. It''s not my wish to fight the streets together. I''d rather wait. That''s what demon sun means by keeping a low profile I''ve never seen demon sun keep a low profile.


    When I went to the toilet, Mei bought the order by the way. When I came back to the private room, I wanted to leave


    "Mr. Mei, what''s your hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I can wait for Mr. Li to think about it and tell me the result." Meigong misunderstood me.


    "In fact, it''s just bullshit to consider it or not. I mainly want to see the real objects. If they are powerful, everything will be easy to do."


    "Seriously?" Seeing me nodding, Meigong continued, "follow me."


    "Where to go?"


    "I''m in the car."


    Shit, the video is in Meigong''s car, under the seat. It''s very secret. It''s a DV machine. The picture is very clear. It shows Chen Daqing and two strange men. According to Mr. Mei, one of them is a brother of XX Institute, the other is the leader of XX team. The record of their conversation is very clear. Chen Daqing asked the two leaders to open a way for him to do things, and how much he paid. Chen also mentioned Xiao Wang.


    "Mr. Mei, did you get it by accident?" After watching DV, I said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You don''t steal or rob anyway."


    "OK, we''ll cooperate."


    "Well, I''ll see you at blue cat tomorrow." Meigong is very happy.


    "No problem. I''ll take the DV."


    "This..."


    "Mr. Mei, it''s very important. I have to make sure it''s safe." Seeing that Mei Gong hesitated a little, I immediately added, "Mr. Mei, don''t worry. Since I have promised, I will never break my promise. You can come to my office tomorrow and we will discuss the details of cooperation."


    Meigong reluctantly agreed and drove away.


    With DV back to the private room, two women''s eyes cast on me, I handed the DV machine to sun.


    "Yes, it''s true." After watching, sun did not intend to return the DV machine to me, "go, go back."


    "Back there?" I asked.


    Sun jinnu doesn''t care about me. Chen Jia and I go out to the private room.


    Damn it, come on. Magic girl drives behind me. I drive behind her. She drives downstairs in my dormitory.


    "Mr. Sun, our dormitory is too shabby to receive you."


    Sun looked at me and went straight upstairs.


    "Chen Jia, take it and copy it for filing." Sun handed the DV machine to Chen Jia. She sat down on the sofa and looked around. "The environment is good."


    "Oh, compared with your big garden villa, it''s a dog house."


    "It''s the dog, aren''t you?"


    I can''t stop speaking!!!


    "How do you plan to use this DV?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "I don''t know, you say." I really didn''t think about it well. I was thinking all the time on my way back.


    "Pass it to someone you know, but you can''t find it anywhere."


    "I can''t do it. You have to do it. I don''t know any acquaintances, let alone big people."


    "I know."


    "I know you asked? Deliberately lower me and raise yourself? "


    "That''s what I like." The Sun Demon girl added with a cold hum, "you''re a bitch enough. Do you still step on it?"


    "Are you serious or not? After that, you''ll leave quickly! " I''m not irritable. I curse you for not getting married."The lawyer looking for blue cat has a wide range of social contacts. Of course, his fees are very expensive, but there is no doubt about his ability. If you offer a reasonable price, he will do the effect you need." A word wakes up the dreamer, this dead abnormal brain is better than ordinary people.


    The next day, Mei always came with one of her young secretaries. The content of cooperation had been drafted and was acceptable to me. This signing is a bold gamble. If blue cat encounters a mishap in the middle of the way and its development is hindered, Dahua will not get anything. I don''t understand why Mei is full of confidence, but I signed my name and implemented the cooperation between the two sides.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Li." Mei always reaches out her hand to me, her face is very happy.


    Seeing off Mei and her secretary, I met the second guest, blue cat''s Royal lawyer, in the conference room.


    "Mr. Li, it''s about ten o''clock. Now it''s half past ten. You''ve wasted half an hour of my time." Lawyer Wang complained.


    "Sorry, I was busy just now." I took out the DV machine, turned it on and put it in front of Lawyer Wang so that he could see the screen.


    "Where did you come from?" After reading it, Lawyer Wang was surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter." I said to myself, "just tell me the real value of this thing."


    "It depends on how you use it and who uses it!"


    "What if you use it?"


    "I''ll use it to crush Xiao Wang." Shit, this guy knows what I''m thinking.


    "Ha ha, we have the same idea, we happen to have the same idea."


    "So..." Lawyer Wang showed a bit of treachery, "Mr. Li, are you ready to bring down Xiao Wang?"


    "Well..." I coughed, "you see, I''m a good citizen who is moral and law-abiding. I won''t commit a crime unless I''m offended. Now that other people have stepped on the door, how can I repay one? So, Lawyer Wang, I hope you can do it for me. As the legal adviser of blue cat, I believe you won''t refuse, will you


    "Of course, it''s my job, and I respect it."


    "Come on, make an offer!"


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Li''s salary has been raised one after another since he came to power. Should my consulting fees also be raised?"


    "That''s no problem. Let''s do it well first."


    "Agency fees..." Lawyer Wang changed his posture and said, "frankly speaking, things are quite important. There are many cases in our law firm that are being represented. It''s not easy to have a vacant background. It takes a lot of effort. Once it''s done, your blue cat will have a bright future. Therefore, you can''t charge according to the general price standard. You must pay according to the actual value. Mr. Li, how much do you think this case is worth?" That''s a smart lawyer.


    "Lawyer Wang, greed is not good."


    "Mr. Li, in this world, those who dare to be greedy are free and free, sing songs night and night, and those who dare not to be greedy are struggling and living like years. They can''t be greedy to the point of lawlessness. They will fight against the country and the law. In the end, they will surely kill themselves. I will make my own law, and I won''t fail to understand it. But There are many kinds of greed. The nature of the two kinds of greed is different. Let''s not say for a moment, they must be different in nature. "


    "Lawyer Wang, you are far away."


    "Oh, sorry, occupational disease." Lawyer Wang embarrassed smile, "Li always don''t blame."


    "I''ll make an offer." I''m not going to beat around the bush with him and put up two fingers, "is this enough?"


    "Mr. Li." Lawyer Wang laughed, "are you sure you have calculated the value?"


    "Lawyer Wang, before answering your question, can I ask you a question?"


    Lawyer Wang made a please sign.


    "Can you bring down Xiao Wang?"


    "Of course, but it''s an offensive business!" Bullshit, offend is also blue cat offend, when to you?


    "Well, I''ll pay half a million, but you have to do half a million things." This money can''t be saved. Maybe I can really pay 200000 yuan, but what he does in the end is 200000 yuan at most, which doesn''t do me any good. Or that sentence, it''s not my money, it''s Feiya''s money, it''s sun''s money, my heartache fart? If I want to feel heartache, I have to be exhausted to death by others. I want to do these things quickly, and then concentrate on my own affairs, which involve my own interests. I''ve always kept in mind the question that Sheng Peng asked. It''s the most practical way to get benefits. It''s a guarantee for myself. That''s why I didn''t fight back when I was scolded by sun jinnu yesterday. First of all, I was really wrong. I''m not qualified to fight back. As for disgusting words, damn, I didn''t say it for the first time. At that time, I had already disgusted myself in order to connect Ma Xiaoying with business. Why can''t I do it for myself?


    "Of course."


    "That''s settled. You should prepare the materials first and start in half a month. You can''t take any action in half a month."


    "Why?" Lawyer Wang does not understand, "strike iron while it''s hot. It''s better for us to do it now."


    "Lawyer Wang, I have my own reasons. It''s not convenient to tell you now. Please be patient."


    "Mr. Li, you are making my work more difficult."


    "But I''m paying you well, aren''t I?"Mr. Wang''s speech was stopped.


    I confidently gave the DV machine to Lawyer Wang. I have studied this person and it is reliable. He has worked for blue cat for many years. Blue cat has always been his big customer. He can''t lose his job unless someone gives him millions, but it''s almost bullshit. He is just a lawyer. I can use other lawyers without him. Since we can''t solve the problem once and for all, who is willing to give him millions? Water in your head.

 Chapter 93

    Taking advantage of the calm, I took time to go back to my hometown


    Dad has been out of hospital for some days. He has a good breath, but he will lose a lot of weight tomorrow. The doctor told him to take tonic. The problem is that it''s no different to expect your boss to increase your salary every month when you expect your dad to make up for you. It''s also a low probability event. So after discussion, I decided to go to the city with Xiaoyun to buy many supplements at one time, forcing my father to eat. My mother is responsible for providing technical support and urging my father.


    After staying for one night, I left with Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun had to report to school in advance.


    Xiaoyun''s school is far away from our home, but it''s not far away from me. The school environment is OK. The buildings are magnificent, the scenery is grand, and all kinds of facilities are complete. It''s many times better than the rotten school I graduated from. Of course, the price is much more expensive.


    After paying tuition and miscellaneous fees, going through the entrance and boarding procedures, I''m ready to leave


    "Brother, are you leaving?" Xiao Yun''s mouth is flat.


    "If I don''t go, will I be your companion? I have to go back to earn money, pay your tuition, and take out your brother! " See Xiao Yun want to cry, I immediately put my arms around her thin shoulder, "don''t think about it, your brother is unscrupulous, you don''t know, you are my sister, brother of course have to cover you, right?"


    "Do you come to see me often?"


    "Don''t worry, I not only come to see you, I also come to see your beautiful classmates, ha ha, know more."


    "Not serious."


    "I''m kidding. You can go back. You don''t have to send it."


    Drive to the suburbs!


    These two are very tired, running around, even Ma Xiaoying''s appointment has been pushed.


    I admit that I am unfilial, because I chose to go home to push Ma Xiaoying.


    I still think about what Ma Xiaoying''s father said. I don''t want to hurt her, but I''ve been hurting her. This helplessness is very miserable. I love her very much, but I pretend I don''t care. I care, but I pretend I don''t care. I want to meet, but I''m afraid of meeting. I think I''ve got rid of it, but I''m trapped in it; I think I don''t want to, but I''m not impulsive; I think I can forget it, but I always remember it. Just lit up the hope, turned the next second has become despair, did not really get Have declared permanent loss, the root of pain, the source of pain, the sadness of lovelorn, the helplessness of untimely life, the wrong time, the right person, want to see but can not see the sad.


    When I got home, Lu Meimei was not in. I called her and was cut off. Then a short message came in: Someone invited me to dinner tonight. I will come back late and wait for me.


    I reply: no wait, let''s go!


    Blue cat in sight, I did not drive in, directly back to the dormitory, collapsed in the quilt.


    Sleep till midnight, wake up, bored and irritable. Chen Jia back to the city, only lonely me, used to her to bring me food, she is not, I can only boil instant noodles.


    He went back to the blue cat with big black eyes until dawn.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Ji is back!" Chen Jia told me from inside.


    "Let her in."


    For a moment, the graceful Ji Ruolan and Ji Shaofu came in with a full face.


    "Mr. Li is good."


    "Is it going well?"


    "Better than expected, I think we can work out a strategic goal with the marketing department now..."


    "No, I have another urgent matter for you to do."


    "What?"


    "Storefront, find an excuse to reduce the price by another 10%." It''s too calm and abnormal. Ma Wenfeng didn''t bother me any more. Most of his subordinates have been released. There''s no reason. What''s more, there are only a few days left in the two months that Sun said. I have to make some big things in these days to create a false impression that the blue cat is about to collapse.


    "What''s more?" Ji Ruolan looked at the idiot again, "Mr. Li, we have lost more than two million."


    "Ji Ruo, if you want to take it, you must give it first. You can''t bear to have a wolf with your child."


    Ji Ruolan is speechless.


    "Go ahead, I have my own plan."


    "But..."


    "Mr. Ji, no, but you just have to carry out what I said." I waved giroran away.


    Come on, Xiao Wang, come on, Chen Daqing, let''s fight hard to see who can laugh to the end.


    The next day, a new round of price reduction storm began. Blue cat products were on sale, but No one in the whole headquarters can really be happy and sell at a loss. Everyone is worried that the company will end up in the hands of my stubborn, extremely incompetent and insightless boss.


    The sale lasted for three days. On the third night, all 16 stores of blue cat were deliberately damaged again. The damage was more serious and thorough than the last one. On the same night, the production base was also damaged, and the warehouses and electric rooms were damaged to varying degrees. It is preliminarily estimated that it will take at least a week for rush repair to resume normal operation.


    During the whole few days, Chen Jia kept running to my office to report the latest trend to me. Ji Ruolan simply put down the work at hand and stayed in my office. He looked depressed, as if the blue cat had been completely finished. What he did was in vain. It was meaningless. He might as well stay idle. In fact, it''s almost finished, because I ordered to withdraw 16 stores. According to Ding Ling''s calculation, only 16 stores have lost more than 3 million in just one month since they opened. What''s worse is that the production base has been shut down and all the workers are on holiday. The repair work is extremely slow. It will be finished in a week, but it has been delayed for more than half a month. It is impossible to calculate the loss, but the amount must be huge.Now, the headquarters is in a mess, and the leaders and the grass-roots employees, big and small, are all face to face, because their work has stopped, and I still insist that they stick to their posts They didn''t even say a reason. They were anxious and didn''t know why. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry at all, because I''m responsible for the damage. I''m always very capable. I took the security team to destroy all the 16 stores in different locations within a few hours, and I can also rush back to the production base to do one job. The efficiency is extremely frightening.


    Finally, I wait for the summons from Feiya.


    Those bosses asked me for accountability!


    Together with Ji Ruolan, we appeared in the highest conference room of Feiya. We arrived a few minutes earlier, and the conference room was empty.


    "Mr. Li, can you still laugh? I want to cry! " Ji Ruolan said.


    "Why can''t you laugh? It''s just a regular meeting, not a memorial service. " I have successfully completed the task, I naturally want to laugh.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose my position this time!" Ji Ruolan sighed.


    "Whatever you want!" I have already thought clearly that if people don''t fight for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. When I go back to Feiya as a clerk, I have to ask sun mengnu for the salary of the boss of blue cat. I got blue cat for her, and sun mengnu should agree. Hehe, it''s so cool to be a clerk in Feiya. It''s a fairy life to work as a clerk and get the salary of the boss of blue cat.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the four CEOs came into the conference room one by one and cut me with angry eyes. Even if they were not angry, they pretended to cut me with anger. I ignored them and pretended not to see them. I even laughed.


    "Li Qiang, you can turn blue cat upside down." "What did you say at the beginning?" she said


    "What?"


    "Messed up Come in on your knees. "


    "Oh, I knelt down. You can check the surveillance video." I''m bullshit. There''s gold under a man''s knee. Why should I kneel?


    "The incompetent promise to fart." Zhou Tianming scolded.


    I laugh


    "You." Ding Li shook his head, "shame."


    "Today is not a critical conference." Zhang Dingjun looked at her and said, "Mr. Sun, you sent people. Now they''re screwed up. How are you going to deal with them? You give me a word, and blue cat''s aftercare work. "


    "Blue cat? Do you think blue cat can still have it? " Sun picked eyebrows, "I will punish my people, but I don''t need to remind Zhang." Sun said and immediately turned her eyes to me, "you, next week, I will go back to the creative department to clean the toilet, you give me careful, don''t make mistakes, otherwise I will let you die very face."


    "Sure, sure." Shit, clean the toilet? Are you kidding?


    "Ji Ruolan." Sun pointed to me, "this You can take the place of Birdman for a few days


    "Yes, Mr. Sun." Ji Ruolan looked at me with pity.


    After leaving the meeting room with Ji Ruolan, the meeting inside is still going on. It should be the problem of studying blue cat. As a result, I already know that the blue cat belongs to the granddaughter alone from now on. I don''t know how the granddaughter will deal with the bosses, but it is inevitable.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ji." Into the elevator, I congratulate Ji Ruolan.


    "Congratulations?" Ji Ruolan wants to cry without tears, "my president Li, what''s gratifying about this mess?"


    "Mr. Ji, take 10000 heart. I''ll clean up the mess and go away!"


    "How to clean it up?" Ji Ruolan wry smile, "difficult ah."


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." I pretended to smile, "Mr. Sun said, let me go back to Feiya to clean the toilet next week. Now it''s not next week, so I have bad news for you. I''ll still be your boss for the next two days. "


    Ji Ruolan was stunned.


    Back to the blue cat, stay in the office that will not belong to me, feeling down.


    I can be a relaxed expression of indifference in front of people, but in fact, I am full of feelings for blue cat, and I devote myself to it. Although I am engaged in sabotage, in fact, I am in a desperate situation. Now, my mission has been completed, and my efforts have been inherited, but I still can''t give up.


    Before work, I made a call to Lawyer Wang.


    At noon the next day, Chen Jia reported to me that Ma Wenfeng had surrounded Xiao Wang with people, and there was a large-scale fight between the two sides, with wounded people on each side. My face was expressionless, because I expected all this. In order to bring down blue cat, Xiao Wang owes Ma Wenfeng a lot of money. When Ma Wenfeng''s men are arrested, they need to spend a lot of money. Xiao Wang pays the money, but Xiao Wang doesn''t pay. Of course, it doesn''t cause conflict. It''s me who directly leads to the conflict. I asked Lawyer Wang to put DV on the Internet. Although the faces of the two leaders have been dealt with and can''t be seen, Chen Daqing is absolutely real. As soon as it spread on the Internet, I couldn''t hide it. Moreover, when the video spread, I asked Lawyer Wang to negotiate with the relevant departments immediately and draft a complaint against Xiao Wang.

 Chapter 94

    The current situation is that Chen Daqing is arrested, Xiao Wang''s leaders run away with money, the workers are waiting for their wages one by one, and Ma Wenfeng''s subordinates come to collect debts, fighting for their own interests. To be honest, I feel very uneasy at the end, but it has happened and I can''t help it. Moreover, this result is not entirely caused by me. At the beginning, blue cat was also a victim. I was just protecting myself in the shopping mall.


    All afternoon, I received a lot of news, most of which were good for blue cat.


    Xiao Wang is completely finished. The company is closed. Ma Wenfeng''s gang breaks up. Ma Wenfeng himself squats in a cell. It will be a legal trial waiting for him.


    "Mr. Li, you have a good hand." If you remember correctly, this is Ji Ruolan''s first praise to me.


    "Thank you."


    "You are the most powerful boss of blue cat." Ji Ruolan showed a smile from his heart, "you don''t have to leave. The head office will definitely not issue a dismissal order. You can stay and lead us."


    "Mr. Ji, it''s not better for me to go away. The position belongs to you."


    "No, you''re better than me. You''re fit."


    "Mr. Ji, I know you are sincere, but I''m sorry that my task has been completed. I have to go back to the head office. Maybe you don''t know. Yesterday, the head office sold off the blue cat. The blue cat will not belong to Feiya. "


    "Ah? Sold? So Are we all going to be dismissed? " Ji Ruolan was extremely surprised and couldn''t believe, "how could the head office be so confused? This is obviously a loss making deal. "


    "Mr. Ji, the head office does not know that today''s blue cat will be a different sight." Perhaps they know, but for some reasons and powerless, had to compromise with the granddaughter of this fierce and terrible woman.


    "Mr. Sun''s vision is not so bad, is it?" Ji Ruolan is still not very receptive.


    "It''s not Mr. Sun who has a bad eye. Let''s put it this way. I can''t tell you something clearly, but I can assure you that you don''t need to leave. Blue cat is still blue cat." I took out a list of the problems that blue cat had in recent days and said, "Mr. Ji, take this for reference and I believe it will help you."


    "Are you talking about the future?"


    "Mr. Ji, please pay attention to your words. I''m not dead yet!" I lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. "Now that I''m talking about the future, I''ll give it to you by the way."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I use those people, factory director su. They have a good heart. I hope you don''t interfere too much in the production base. You''d better keep the original appearance. Security captain, his treatment is better, which I promised at the beginning. I hope you don''t make adjustments because of my leaving. Ding Ling, a person worthy of taking time to cultivate, this investment will make you gain a lot in the future. She is now the deputy manager of the financial department, and she has been dismissed. I suggest that she be promoted. Huangshan, this person is very versatile. You should find a suitable way to control him, so that his customer department will not make trouble for you. The marketing department is more complicated and the most difficult to control. I haven''t been able to really control them so far, so you should pay more attention to this. Finally, Chen Jia, she is a rare good secretary. I believe you feel the same way. My request is to adjust her treatment properly, because I have adjusted many people before, but I have missed her. In addition, Chen Jia can do many things that you think she can''t do, so make good use of them. "


    "Mr. Li..." Ji Ruolan has a bit of truth.


    "Don''t say anything, let me guess." I showed a trace of evil. "At the beginning, you must think that I am a stupid boss with nothing to do. I am headstrong, arbitrary, and do not want to make progress That''s about it? You must look down on me, despise me, and even curse me... "


    "I didn''t think so much about it. Now I understand that Li is always hidden."


    "Ha ha, maybe. I''m finished. Go out first!"


    "Yes."


    "Finally, try not to change what can not be changed. It is good for workers, because they directly create performance for you."


    "Hi, everyone, I''m back!" On Monday morning, I went back to the general office of the creative department, where I had been away for more than two months. I knew that no one would like to say hello to me one by one. They would only despise me and curse me. But I like to yell at the first time when I come back. I feel very happy about these heartless white-collar workers with imbalance of yin and Yang. I know, it''s a kind of distorted psychology. Just be happy. What do you do before and after death? Just like sun like to open the door of her office and yell at me to go in, sun should also feel very cool!!!


    Am I right? Sure enough, the collective despised me.


    However normal, I this chicken dog ascends the sky to ascend not long to fall back again, thought I am incompetent!!!


    My original office seat was very clean. Someone should have worked before, but now it''s free. I don''t know if Bingbing has been transferred to another department. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m not familiar with her. The problem is that there is a pig like woman sitting opposite me. She has freckles on her face and long nose hair. When she sees it, she wants to vomit. But she even gives me a wink and a coquettish look


    Smoking in the back stairs, Liu Feng met, this guy an hour a cigarette, the back stairs on the number of his most footprints."Mr. Li, have you been sent back?" Liu Feng said with a sly smile, "what''s the taste of taking a lift?"


    "There''s a famine over there. I can''t go without it."


    Liu Feng looked contemptuous.


    "Seriously, brother, I really don''t want to stay in that barren land."


    "Ha, I''ve heard that Mr. Li has done some great things. I''m going to throw myself at you. How can I do that? Now, your front foot has just left, and your back foot is reborn. " Liu Feng shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know if you are unlucky or Feiya is unlucky. Since the acquisition of this company, Feiya has not profited from it."


    "Come on, it''s none of your business? The sky won''t fall on you. "


    "I am a member of Feiya. Feiya is really good and everyone is good."


    "Good hair, bankrupt still don''t pay severance pay, here don''t stay ye own stay ye place, afraid of a hair?"


    "Well, even I don''t know that Feiya is on the verge of bankruptcy. There are such good employees waiting for severance payment. I''ll give it to you now." Sun''s voice rang out flat, and then people appeared behind her. She pointed at me casually with her fingers, "you, follow me, immediately."


    Miserable, I really want to clean the toilet, I''m afraid!!!


    Liu Feng threw me a look of self-interest and ran down in a hurry.


    After sun entered her office, I immediately began to smile.


    "Mr. Sun, I was just bluffing. How wonderful Feiya is! Under your wise leadership, the future is bright. You are the pillar and signboard of Feiya. I believe Feiya will soon be listed and become one of the world''s top 500 enterprises. You will be recorded in history, praised and worshiped by later generations. You are an immortal business legend, you are..."


    "Is that all? What didn''t you learn from blue cat? Did you learn bullshit? "


    "Ha ha, a little bit." Seeing that she wanted to get angry, I immediately said, "no, I mean that I will continue to work hard, learn from the good side, keep up with President sun, and be an upright, serious and conscientious person..."


    Demon sun slapped the table hard, and I quickly closed my mouth


    "You." Sun pointed at me, "I''ll start working in the marketing department tomorrow."


    "Transfer? Mr. Sun, do you have to let me have a rest first? I just came back


    "I think you''re really going to sweep the toilet."


    "No


    "Go to the marketing department."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry." The Sun Demon girl laughs very evil, "I didn''t let you do bad things."


    "Well What position? Wait, I have a thing to figure out first. I paid my salary according to the position of blue cat in the last two months. What should I do when I was transferred back? Don''t just give me one. I made a great contribution... "


    "How much is it, as for you?"


    "Mr. Sun, I''ll say it again. I''m poor. I paid my sister''s tuition two days ago. I''m broke now."


    "Boss of the marketing department, the salary is equal to that of you in blue cat. Are you satisfied?"


    "Che, it''s the boss again. Are you kidding me?"


    Sun''s eyes glared. Every time she showed this expression, she said nothing false.


    "Why?"


    "You think I did it on purpose."


    "Oh, you use me to declare war on those bosses."


    "You''re just being put on the table. You don''t need to be responsible for the work of the marketing department." Damn it, you''re so straightforward. Take me as a knife and take care of my self-esteem, right? I''ve at least helped you a lot, at least saved you, at least helped you win the blue cat, at least fought for you several times, at least


    Damn it, the culprit transferred the marketing department to be the boss. It''s estimated that they would drive the boss crazy. The purpose of this move is to turn the secret fight into an open fight. I''m worried. Is she sure to win? The time is obviously not mature enough. Why rush to do it? Speed is not enough. She doesn''t understand? However, I can not ask, I am not qualified to ask, asked the sun witch will not tell me, who am I? The granddaughter doesn''t have to look at my face, and she''s many times smarter than me. It''s useless to tell me, just a waste of words.


    I didn''t see Zhou Qi all day. In the morning, I thought she was sent out to run errands. In the afternoon, when I was about to leave work, I learned that she was ill and was in hospital. Thinking about it, I haven''t decided whether to call her after work. It''s reasonable to say that I''ve been hospitalized. Anyway, I should care about it???


    "Qiqi." I made this call before the bus arrived.


    "Back?" Zhou Qi''s voice is very weak, "as soon as the phone rings, I guess it''s you."


    "I didn''t see you at work today."


    "Miss me?"


    "Oh, in that hospital, to see you."


    "No." Zhou Qi refused. It''s not normal to refuse firmly.


    "Well You have a good rest. " I''m going to hang up.

 Chapter 95

    "Well, tomorrow Autumn outing, I can''t go


    "Autumn tour?" I don''t know at all. Damn it, sun asked me to report to the marketing department tomorrow. I''m insane. I''m all going out tomorrow. There''s a fart in the marketing department.


    "You didn''t read the announcement?"


    "I didn''t notice."


    "I won''t talk to you. I''m going to take medicine. Have fun."


    I wanted to make a phone call to question sun, and finally gave up, because I didn''t pay attention to the bulletin board.


    In order to make sure, I called Liu Feng. It''s a real outing tomorrow. According to the old rule, every boss brings a team, and all employees of Feiya headquarters who are not ill from top to bottom and can''t get out of bed must participate. Zhouzhuang, Wuzhen, Fengjing and Jiaozhi are ancient towns. They are allowed to bring an adult relative with them. I can''t take my relatives with me, so I have to go by myself. Liu Feng said that the Sun Demon girl takes the horn straight, so I''ll go to the horn straight!!!


    The next day, I reported to sun''s group and boarded one of the buses. There are only two people in the bus, I and the driver. It''s not that I came early, but those people are dawdling. The four registration points are full. They are in a mess, like a pigsty. A group of pigs are scrambling for food.


    After sitting for a few minutes, some people began to get on the bus. I saw Liu Feng and Bingbing.


    "I thought you didn''t arrive. It was earlier than me." Liu Feng sat next to me.


    "I''m afraid of crowding, so I came early." I smile to Bingbing, "beauty, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Bingbing is in the seat behind me.


    There are more and more people in the car. You talk to me. It''s noisy However, such a noisy environment quickly became silent in a second, because a woman, wearing a white Nike Sportswear, a white sun hat, a white backpack, and a pair of big and fashionable sunglasses, was walking on the bus with the arrogance of blocking people from killing people and Buddha from killing Buddha. This granddaughter is also


    "You." Sun said to Liu Feng in a cold voice, "get up, now."


    Liu Feng immediately, immediately, without hesitation, stood up and gave her seat to her granddaughter. Then she looked around, but the seat was full, so she had to get out of the car and board another one.


    "Mr. Sun, thank you for bringing peace to the world."


    The granddaughter didn''t speak. She took out a magazine from her backpack and read it carefully


    I know that the whole vehicle must be regretting getting on the stolen car. I dare not even talk loudly. I also know that everyone must be curious about why Sun''s daughter drove Liu Feng away to sit next to me. If it''s another girl, all kinds of gossip rumors will start flying around as soon as she gets off the bus. But it''s sun''s daughter who dares to spread the gossip about sun''s daughter.


    On the way, I closed my eyes, and then I fell asleep. What I didn''t know was that I put my head on sun''s shoulder, and then


    "Who, what?"


    Thigh was pinched, I yelled, the car looked at me curiously, I looked at a face as if nothing had happened.


    When you get off the bus, you can see an antique stone street. The buildings on both sides are wooden houses with attics, not all wood, but wood accounts for an absolute proportion. The second floor of the wooden house is used to house people, and the first floor is a shop. The people who sell things sell things, and the people who open teahouses open teahouses. People come and go, a prosperous scene.


    When we got off the bus, a large group of people marched into Qingshi street. The shopkeepers saw us as if they had seen the God of wealth. They all laughed and blossomed. At the end of Shiban street, there is an inn called "Erdao". Its facade is very small. When you walk in, you know that the inn is tens of meters long. There are guest rooms on both sides. The second floor is the same. It''s impossible to accurately estimate the number of rooms, but it''s certainly enough for us. Ha ha, even if it''s not enough, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Fortunately, Bingbing was very close to my room when I assigned the room. Unfortunately, Bingbing''s room soon disappeared. Under the threat of sun''s evil daughter, Bingbing had to let the room out.


    "Mr. Sun, you are haunted."


    "Afraid?" Sun Demon girl mouth corner pulls out a touch of cold charm, "is not to do too much?"


    "I stand up to heaven and earth..."


    The granddaughter entered her room and closed the door. I didn''t finish.


    The guest''s room is also antique. Wooden beds, wooden tables, wooden chairs, and even plates are all made of wood. Quilts are not the common white of hotels outside, but the one embroidered with dragon and phoenix patterns. Anyway, many items are not modern, or they have a retro flavor, giving people a serious and solemn feeling. There is a small door in the room, open, is a balcony, below is a river, environmental protection implementation is good, the river is clear, fish swim, chase each other.


    I''m ready to go back to sleep. Someone knocks on the door and opens it.


    "Mr. Sun, what do you want?"


    "Go shopping with me."


    "Why No, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep. "


    "Are you going or not?" The Sun Demon girl stares at me, and her expression tells me that if I don''t go, I''m not going to sleep, I''m going to sleep.Like an entourage to follow behind the Sun Demon girl ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    The granddaughter was in high spirits. She wandered around and looked at it. She asked the price and paid for it. Even the bargaining steps were omitted. So it cost 80 yuan to buy a Broken Necklace called wooden pearl made of unknown wood. This dog''s Broken Necklace doesn''t even look worth eight yuan. I don''t say it''s none of my business. It''s not about spending my money. Besides, sun is so rich now.


    "Do you want to buy anything? Here you are The granddaughter said to me suddenly.


    "Come on, I can''t stand it."


    Sun murmured and walked into a cheongsam shop.


    "Welcome. Please help yourself." The shop owner is an old man in his forties with a kind smile.


    "That one." Sun pointed to a white cheongsam with bamboo pattern, "how to sell it?"


    "Beauty, your eyes are really good. That cheongsam is very suitable for your image and temperament. It must look very good on you. I''ll take it down for you to have a try." The shop owner just praised the witch sun and said nothing about the price. He quickly took down the cheongsam and said, "look, isn''t the quality good?"


    The granddaughter nodded, showing some intoxication.


    "It''s only 800 yuan for such a beautiful cheongsam, isn''t it cheap?" The shopkeeper told the price in good time.


    "Cheap."


    "Stop, wait..." I snatched the cheongsam from the witch sun and asked the shopkeeper, "does it cost 800 yuan? Are you sure? "


    The shop owner nodded hard!!!


    "Look at the fabric. It feels rough. Look at the sleeves again. They are completely asymmetrical. The hem is up on one side. Look. And this bamboo pattern, the embroidery is out of tune, and what kind of bamboo leaves? It''s Square. In the end, the workmanship of these buttons is so poor that it''s impossible to say whether they can be hung for two days. " I gave the cheongsam back to the shop owner. "It''s definitely not made by Seiko. I can''t help but find an aunt to sew it randomly. It''s sold for 800. Are you sick? Two hundred is enough. "


    The shop owner was in a daze.


    "Two hundred or not?" I deliberately showed a bit of impatience, "quickly decided not to sell down."


    The shop owner thought about it and nodded his head with heartache.


    I was just about to pay the bill. When I took out my wallet, I looked back. I don''t know when she ran away


    I searched the whole street for three times, even the next street for two times, but I didn''t find sun magic girl. I kept busy when I called her. This dead pervert runs away secretly without saying a word. Don''t I help you to make a price? Not so much? neuropathy.


    Scold to scold, discontent to discontent, people still have to continue to look for, although clearly know that such a big individual will not lose himself, but a go back is not the same thing.


    Looking for the fourth time, I passed the cheongsam shop and was stopped by the shop owner.


    "Young man, haven''t you found a girlfriend yet?" Please, that''s my boss, OK? Nonsense.


    "No, she''s nervous!"


    "After all, it''s young people, impetuous."


    "What do you mean?" I think the store owner has something to say.


    "You don''t understand?" The shopkeeper shook his head. "I tell you, you just Bargain. My cheongsam is really not worth 800 yuan, but have you ever thought about it? It''s hard to buy a thousand pieces of money. It''s a good idea. Bargain is to save money. It''s a good thing, but the way of bargain Originally, your girlfriend liked this cheongsam very much. You ruined it so much. What if you bought it at a cheaper price? It''s not what she wants. Bargaining, buying clothes, and even doing things should be done in the right way. If you buy them yourself, she doesn''t know how to kill them. The so-called blind eye is clean. It depends on a choice of ways. Because of the changes in the environment, she will come with you and you will lower the price in a shameless way. She will surely praise you, believe it or not? "


    "I was wrong to bargain?" I know I''m wrong. What the shopkeeper said is reasonable. I just don''t like it.


    "Wrong way!"


    "What do I do, as you say?" Grandma, I don''t have to use it at all. In fact, the cheongsam doesn''t have so many problems. The quality is OK. In order to take the initiative in the process of bargaining, I stepped on it to be worthless.


    "Well..." The owner of the shop said with a smile, "it''s very simple."


    "What a simple way, you say." I suddenly came to strength, "hurry to say."


    "The original price of the cheongsam."


    I finally know that I was fooled, but I was willing to.


    Damn, the owner of the cheongsam shop is incredible.


    I went back to the inn with the cheongsam I bought for 800 yuan. I just met the waiter who came out of the room with a tray.


    "Is there someone in it?"


    "Yes." The waiter was a little wary. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I live next door. We know each other."


    The waiter walked away with a cry!!!


    I''m going to knock on the door of sun devil''s daughter. I think I gave up again. I left the items she bought and the cheongsam outside the door and sent her a short message. Before she opened the door, I flashed back to the room.


    After sleeping for an afternoon, I didn''t receive sun''s reply, but I received a text message for dinner.

 Chapter 96

    Dinner was served in a restaurant on the street. The restaurant was divided into three floors. The first and second floors were packed by Feiya, and they were all full. Seeing such a big scene, I think nine out of ten people will think that they want to have a big meal. In the end, people will be shocked to have a whole meal. Besides, I didn''t see sun during the whole dinner. I didn''t see her on the first floor or the second floor. I was very disappointed


    "Hello." Liu Feng touched me with his shoulder, "Why are you out of your mind all night?"


    "Yes? No? " I deny it.


    "If not, go!"


    "Back?" I stood up.


    "What are you doing back there? Go back to watch TV? Go to the show. Didn''t you hear the announcement? To the other side of the square, the characteristics of this place, held once a month, just let us meet, ha ha. "


    "I''m not interested. I''ll go back to bed." I have to go back to see if sun is in or I''m not in the mood.


    Out of the restaurant, a large group of people rush to the square, but not all of them. Like me, there are still many people who don''t like to join in. Some choose to go to the night market, some choose to take a walk, and each has its own activities. I went to the Inn and passed a small restaurant. I bought a wooden rice for sun and packed it.


    Go back to the inn, knock on the door of the devil, knock on the door for a long time to open


    "What for?" The granddaughter has a bad face.


    "I Well, you didn''t go to dinner, I packed up... "


    "Eat the rest and pack. Don''t eat." The granddaughter was about to close the door, and I got stuck with my leg.


    "Another one."


    "Oh, another one." How much is it? Is it a bargain? "


    "Do you want it or not?"


    The granddaughter snatched the lunch box from me and kicked me at the same time. I stepped back and she immediately took advantage of the door.


    It''s very boring in the room. This broken TV plays some boring dramas all the time. I feel sleepy when I watch it!


    In fact, I find that I can sleep very well. I don''t know if I can survive in the blue cat. When the general manager has to think about what to do when he wakes up tomorrow and how to do it without losing money, at the same time, he can play to kill those shady people to the greatest extent. How many brain cells do he have to kill? Now it''s good, the mountain pressure is gone, and I''m sleeping soundly, but it''s not the way to sleep like this.


    Look, think, I fell asleep again


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I was awakened by the knock at the door. It seems that I always have this kind of bad luck.


    "Have supper with me." Open the door, Sun said in an imperative tone.


    "Mr. Sun, you won''t go yourself? I''m sleepy I''m going to close the door. I''m going to get stuck with my foot.


    "Are you going or not?" The granddaughter glared again.


    "Mr. Sun, please don''t make a threatening gesture, OK?" I''m a little dissatisfied.


    "I''m hungry for the food you bought."


    "Others don''t like it?"


    "Go or not." Sun was impatient. "Give me a word. You don''t want to sleep if you don''t go."


    "Psycho!" I rubbed open sun''s foot and closed the door.


    "You don''t wait for me to starve to death." The granddaughter yelled at me through the door, "you wait."


    Flutter on the bed to continue to sleep, but can no longer sleep!!!


    Look at the time. It''s very late. Isn''t it true that sun has not eaten? Her intestines and stomach are not very good. Will the pain be like last time? Now She''s still outside, isn''t she???


    I''m defeated, get up


    When she opened the door, she was still standing outside, leaning against the wall, smiling, as if I was sure to come out.


    "Five minutes slower than expected." Damn it, it''s so.


    "Mr. Sun, if you offend me, you''re the only one who sells well when you get a bargain."


    At 12:00 in the morning, the street was quiet, and she was walking in the street with sun. Sun wore a set of yellow and white sports clothes and put her hands in her pockets. Me too. The temperature in this town is cooler than that in the city. In late autumn, it''s very cold sooner or later.


    I don''t know the way. I don''t know if there''s supper there. I can only go in the direction of eating at night. When we get to the dining place, the street is full of turbulence, only a few lights are flickering. What kind of night stall is there? I wonder if there''s a place for supper in this town. Damn, I don''t know if it''s the bastard who proposed to travel to such a small place. The night life is boring.


    "Do you know the way or not?" After walking for half an hour, sun began to get impatient.


    "Do you think I know the way when I come here for the first time?"


    "There''s a man over there." Sun pointed to the end of the street, "ask."


    Yes, the man said that there were many night stalls beside the square. He didn''t lie. When he went to the square, he did see many night stalls, but it was a bit messy. I don''t care. Sun estimated that There seems to be no other choice.


    "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" Choose any one and sit down. Someone immediately greets you.


    "Introduce yourself!" Sun said.


    "We have porridge and noodles, stir fried, fried, baked That''s all in general. ""Porridge, flour and noodles on each, stir fry to dry pepper, stir fry to a small bamboo shoots, fried to a copy, Shao copy casually burn point."


    The people who greet us smile and walk away.


    "Mr. Sun, waste is equal to crime. Are you sure you can eat so much?" Granddaughter did not answer, I feel boring, "OK, anyway, I do not have to pay."


    "You don''t have to pay. Who pays?"


    "Why should I pay? You told me to come out, I did not intend to eat, and you are boss, I am a small wage earner


    "I have no money with me."


    "You don''t have money to eat out?" I feel awkward.


    "What''s your attitude? How much is it worth? Let you buy a single so stingy


    "I''m picky. I''m not picky. I don''t have any money on me. When you''re full, prepare to stay and wash dishes." I''m not kidding. I really don''t have any money with me. I don''t even have my mobile phone. I went out after I put on my clothes. I didn''t think so much about it. Now I''m worried about the safety of the inn. I have my mobile phone and wallet. Will thieves patronize me?


    Damn, I''m penniless, thanks to the taste of the witch sun. I can''t eat it. Before I eat, I''ll find a chance to run away, because I don''t ask to leave before eating, and other people don''t pay much attention to it. Now it''s good. I''ll die if I run.


    "Mr. Sun, please eat slowly. I''ll go back and get the money." Think about it. It''s the only way.


    "You want to leave me, don''t you?"


    "I think, but I don''t dare. You can''t bear revenge unless I leave Feiya from now on."


    "Well, I know the current affairs."


    "I''ll be back soon." I''m going to leave


    "You try." The granddaughter wiped her mouth with a paper towel and said, "throw down a weak woman. Are you a man?"


    "Mr. Sun, are you a weak woman?" If sun is a weak woman, I really don''t know what it means to be strong. It''s like sun. She''s so fierce that the sky is shaking and the moon is fading. A shrew will give her face.


    "In short, you can''t walk alone." Granddaughter continued to eat, porridge, chicken porridge.


    "OK, I won''t go. You can go after dinner and get the money."


    "Ha, I won''t come out after I go back." But I will find someone to redeem you


    "Well, I''ll borrow my cell phone, and I''ll call someone to send money."


    "No


    "Mr. Sun, are you kidding?" My heart lifted


    She didn''t speak. She didn''t bring it.


    "What to do?"


    "Let''s go "Will Zou Dan be beaten?" she said? You are so poor and have no money to eat. You should go through a lot. You look as good as you. You should be able to go


    "Mr. Sun, it''s one thing for me to be poor. It doesn''t mean I''m so cheap."


    "I understand!" The Sun Demon girl can really take a seat in the right place, "scold me cheap."


    "Although you misunderstand it, it doesn''t make sense to you."


    "I''m full and gone!" The granddaughter stood up and strode back and forth without looking back.


    This damned woman, dead pervert, dead witch, said to leave, what should I do? It looks like I''m going to be a bad guy. I''d like to discuss with the shop owner and ask him to find someone to accompany me back to get the money, but I feel like I''m going to retreat when I see the scar on his face.


    Do you really want to run?


    Damn, it''s just a straight street without turning in the middle. Can you run away?


    After waiting for a few minutes, the shadow of sun was out of sight. I began to pay attention to the movement of the staff.


    After waiting for a few minutes, while the shop assistants were busy, I stood up, pretended to stretch, timed the time and ran After running dozens of meters, the staff responded. One of them yelled to go alone in a very sharp voice, and then began to chase. It was not only the shop assistants who were chasing, but also some diners who were shouting all over the street and even the whole town: catch a thief, catch a thief


    I''ve done a lot of harm to the witch sun!!!


    Running, a little stomachache, running speed slowed down, but the pursuit behind is getting closer and closer, insisted on running to the corner, suddenly saw the Sun Demon girl flash out from the corner


    "You Also Where is it? " I can''t say it any more. I''m pulling sun to run.


    As she ran, she suddenly took out a pile of banknotes and scattered them into the sky


    I continued to run, did not hesitate to pause, I am afraid that those people pick up the money still do not hate, to catch up and repair me. At the same time, I''m very, very angry. She lied to me on purpose.


    I ran back to the door of the inn. Instead of going in, I took a path next door and ran along the river.


    "No more running, stop." Devil sun, let go of my hand.


    I looked back and didn''t catch up. I found a tree by the river and sat down. I covered my stomach and gasped.


    "Will you die?" Sun asked. She bent down and put her hands on her knees, panting.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t you think you are too much?" Take a breath, I said.


    "I don''t think so.""I''ve never seen such a vicious person as you."


    "Vicious? It''s up to you. I just want to see if you''re a coward and will not run until I''m gone. "


    "You see, are you satisfied? Do you know you''re going to kill people like this? " I yelled at the witch sun, "dead pervert, I tell you, if you give me another chance to choose, I will be the first to run. If you are caught washing dishes or cleaning the toilet, I will not look at you."

 Chapter 97

    "Who are you calling a pervert?" There was a spark in the sun''s eyes


    "Dead change..."


    The granddaughter came up to me and kicked me with her big foot. The first foot hit my shoulder, and the second foot was avoided by me. The granddaughter directly kicked the tree behind me with one foot. She lifted one of her feet to do a single jump. Then she didn''t know what to mix with and fell into the river with a scream


    "Li Qiang, you are dead!" The granddaughter splashed in the water and swore, "you''re dead..."


    "Mr. Sun, can you blame me? It''s your own fault. " In fact, I wanted to say retribution. I didn''t say it when I thought it was too exciting.


    "Ah, help..." The Sun Demon girl suddenly sank down. She sank so fast that she was submerged in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Mr. Sun, stop playing. It''s not fun!" One minute later, I didn''t see sun get up. I began to be a little nervous.


    No response!!!


    Damn, it''s not a joke!!!


    I immediately jumped into the river and went underwater


    The water is not deep. It''s about two meters. There''s no magic girl under the water. The current is not fast. Can''t it be washed away? Grandma, did the Venetian water monster migrate here? Isn''t that bullshit? Will the water monster live in such a shallow and clear river?


    Up and down the range of 10 meters have looked for once, tired to lung bombing, nothing. I lie on the bank breathing, looking at the river, in a disordered mood, want to see the sun witch, but also afraid to see a floating corpse!!!


    "Devil, get out of here." I gathered a breath and roared. It was enough to spread half the town.


    "You''re going to die so loud?" The answer of the granddaughter.


    I quickly looked up at the shore, and the Sun Demon girl hid behind the tree and glared at me.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Do you know if it scares people to death? Who do you think you should be? Don''t think that if you are the boss, you can play tricks everywhere. Go to hell and go now. " I swore and looked around. I saw a ladder six or seven meters away from my left. Sun''s daughter should be on the shore there. No wonder I couldn''t find her. She was almost scared to death when she was on the shore.


    "It''s over?" "The Sun Demon girl is not angry but laughs," don''t you mean you don''t even look at me


    I''m speechless. I did say that just now, but isn''t that angry?


    "Gone? Wait for me... "


    I didn''t wait for the witch sun. I went up the steps and towards the inn.


    Go back to the room, take a bath and wash off the clothes


    I was fooled by sun twice in a row. In fact, I didn''t get angry in my imagination. I knew I scolded her fiercely and finally left her to come back. But I didn''t get angry. I just didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. This Because sun is my boss, it''s no use for me to be angry? I feel vaguely that it''s not the same thing. Can''t you be angry if it''s useless? It''s no use for me to be angry with the soaring prices every day, but I''m still very angry. Of course, I feel that I''m very cheap. I really enjoy being scolded by sun. I used to feel humiliated when I was scolded. Since I went to Lanmao, this feeling has gradually changed. Sometimes I can even laugh when I''m scolded. Sometimes I deliberately raise a bar and satirize her. I dare not even dare to give her courage in the past


    Oh, forget it. I''m too lazy to think about these things. I''m so dizzy.


    Sleep until the morning, the waiter brought breakfast, wheat bag and a cup of fresh soymilk.


    After breakfast, received a set of SMS, the project is climbing, to participate in the need to register to the front desk. Frankly speaking, I''m not so happy to join, but I''m even more reluctant to stay in the Inn and wait for moldy. As for going out for a while, I''m even less interested. I''ll go shopping alone?


    After reporting the name, I found a teahouse near the inn, ordered a pot of green tea, lit a cigarette and asked the teahouse owner for a newspaper.


    "Hello."


    Is looking at the newspaper, shoulder was patted, a look is a little beauty, quite familiar.


    "Don''t say you don''t remember me." In front of the beauty with a very gentle tone, "because I will let you die very happy."


    "Linlin." I remember, cousin Zhou Qi, Lin Lin Lin, who had been completely ignored by me and had a special sense of oppression.


    "It''s you." Linlin sat down opposite me and poured herself a cup of tea. "I''m so thirsty."


    "To travel?" Linlin has a backpack. It''s quite big.


    "No


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    "What the hell? Will you appreciate it or not? A poor man who is short-sighted and tasteless. " Lin Lin''s middle finger despised me, "this place is so good, antique, picturesque..." Linlin robbed my cigarette, "you dead smoker, just smoke less, smoke more air here, and prolong your life, don''t you know? Otherwise, I don''t know if you can live beyond 50 years old... "


    "Stop, needless to say, I know." This little woman is still so oppressive.


    "Just know." Linlin robbed my newspaper. "I''ve chosen this place for so long, and I think it''s suitable and comfortable."


    "For what?"


    "Topic, I graduated what about you? What are you doing here, poor man with no taste? ""Travel, organized by the company, once a quarter."


    "Wow." Linlin got up and said, "where''s my cousin? is here or not? She won''t even tell me. "


    "Your cousin is in hospital, don''t you know?"


    "Well, we had KFC at noon yesterday." Linlin glared at me, "you are going to die, curse my cousin."


    "You must be lying."


    "A self righteous man." Linlin continued to despise me, "why did I lie to you?"


    I''m going to go on. Seeing Feiya''s team start to set out, I ask Linlin for a mobile phone number and immediately catch up with her.


    More than 100 people are marching towards a modernized mountain


    During the break, I saw the granddaughter. She was sitting on a big stone drinking water. Unexpectedly, she kicked the tree last night, which did not cause much damage. Today, she can deal with climbing freely. While she didn''t see me, I quickly got into the crowd to avoid getting into trouble. Anyway, it''s not so easy for her to find me. Unfortunately, she saw me before I had the consciousness to avoid her.


    "Don''t be furtive." Sun pointed at me, "you, come here for me."


    "Mr. Sun, who I don''t call? My parents gave me a name, and your eyes saw me sneaking?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here, now."


    I''m very reluctant, but I can''t help walking past!!!


    "What are you looking at? Enough rest. Keep climbing." The sun devil''s daughter roared at those shrimps and crabs who were watching. Immediately, a large number of people, those who had enough rest, and those who had not had enough rest had to go on with a bitter face, and soon ran away.


    You don''t want to get even if you leave me here on purpose? It''s desolate here. I''m dead. No one knows.


    Don''t blame me for always thinking about the bad. It''s all because sun''s evil daughter should not ask for anything, but should take revenge.


    "Come up." Sun said.


    I climbed on the big stone.


    "Get the bag back for me." Sun pointed to the back of the stone, "immediately."


    Damn it. It''s three or four meters high. How can I pick it up?


    "Leng what Leng, go."


    "Mr. Sun, can you even drop it?" I really doubt that the witch sun threw it on purpose. Maybe this is the beginning of revenge.


    "What''s your business? Go ahead, shall I see you off? " The granddaughter aimed at my ass and raised her leg.


    I looked around carefully, but unfortunately I didn''t see an object that I could catch. There was a big tree nearby, but it was a little far away. Ah, I''m afraid the only way is to jump down and pick up the bag. Then I fall down and the bag falls on a platform. If I can get up again, I''ll have to climb to the bottom. I''ll go out from the bottom of the platform, turn a big curve and climb up the foot of the mountain again Damn, when I climb up again, it''s estimated that those white-collar workers of dog day have started to go down the mountain.


    What a hassle!!!


    "It''s stupid. Didn''t you see a protruding stone under it?" The granddaughter pointed to the big tree and said, "it''s only two meters to climb the tree. If you can''t jump, you should fall to pieces."


    It seems that this is a barely feasible method.


    Well, there''s a way. The key is that I have to find a borrowing point on the top to step on another protruding borrowing point on the bottom. It''s just slippery at the top. What can I catch?


    "Mr. Sun, can you lend me a hand?" I tried to get the help of sun.


    The granddaughter didn''t say that.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m helping you to pick up things. Should I help you?"


    She hesitated and held out her foot.


    Sun''s feet are very long and strong. I just pull and reach the protruding point below. What I didn''t expect is that the protruding point doesn''t really exist, or it can''t bear my weight, because it suddenly collapsed. I immediately fell with the falling force when I lost my balance. As I pulled sun''s feet, sun screamed The sound falls down together I swear that I didn''t mean to, just subconsciously stepped on empty, want to find a firm cushion of their own decline.


    In a few seconds after I fell to the ground, I decided to make up for my mistakes and hold the Sun Demon girl tightly on my body. Then, I had a kiss on my back with the uneven ground. As I was carrying the weight of two people, I couldn''t breathe for a moment. Fortunately, my head just fell on the soft layer of sun''s bag. If it fell on the sharp stone nearby Hum, I guess this is where I lost my life.


    "Mr. Sun, can you get up first?" I''d like to push sun away, but I can''t use my strength. At the same time, I know that it''s better not to move when I fall from a high place. I should move slightly and slowly make sure that all parts of my body are normal.


    The granddaughter sat on one side!!!


    I moved my hands and feet slightly and felt normal. Then I took a deep breath and sat up.


    "Why don''t you die?"


    "What do you think?" Shit, my ass hurts."How do I know you?"

 Chapter 98

    "Mr. Sun, I almost didn''t lose my life for your broken bag." I rubbed one foot of sun''s bag and pointed to the sharp stone. "Fortunately, I''m very lucky. Otherwise, you''ll have to pay for my mother''s son. You can hear clearly that it''s compensation for people, not money. Don''t think it''s great to have a few stinky money. Some things can''t be replaced."


    The granddaughter didn''t speak, so she gave me a fierce look.


    After sitting for a few minutes, I stood up and felt dizzy and black. Fortunately, it only lasted for a while and then returned to normal.


    "Gone!" I said.


    "Where to go?"


    "Of course, go back to the inn. Do you expect me to climb the mountain?"


    The granddaughter didn''t speak, and she didn''t show any response.


    "Let''s go." I urged.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "What for?" I don''t understand, "it has something to do with whether to go or not?"


    "My pants are rotten, stupid. Take them off."


    "I only have one dress. What should I wear if I take it off? I''ll just go back to the inn? "


    "Don''t you want me to be naked The granddaughter is very fierce, "take off, immediately!"


    No way, I had to take off my coat and give it to sun, who tied it around her waist to cover her ass.


    "Bend down." Said the granddaughter in an imperative tone.


    "And what?"


    "Just bend if you want. Come a little bit. It''s my side, not your side, stupid."


    I didn''t understand why I did it one by one. Suddenly, sun mengnu jumped on my back. I shook my whole body and almost fell down


    "What are you doing? Are you nervous


    "I have a pain in my butt and leg. I can''t walk."


    "Bullshit, who the hell doesn''t hurt? And I have pain all over my body. Why do I have to carry you? I can''t do it for you? "


    "Do you recite?"


    "Mr. Sun, don''t always talk to me in this tone of speaking to dogs. I''ll be distracted. I dare to do anything when I''m distracted. Do you see the valley below? I may unload you by accident. " What the hell am I? I''m still injured. You hurt more than me on it? You''re my benefactor, don''t you bully me like that?


    Sun was very reluctant to slide down from my back, and then sat on the ground for a long time.


    "When do you want to sit? The sun set? Or when your men go back, you shout for help? "


    The granddaughter did not speak.


    "Will you go? If I don''t go, I''ll go myself. "


    "I said it hurt. I can''t go!"


    "I can''t go. You jump on my back so smoothly? When I''m a fool, are you


    "Do I have to lie to you? Why did I lie to you? I don''t care about your broken back incense, do I? " The granddaughter got angry, "you are the one who killed me. You are so clumsy to pick up a bag and pull me down. Why do you bother me when you die? You cheap life, you will die when you die Yes? Unconvinced, you help me to pick up the cuddle right, that''s because I don''t know your brain is so stupid, I want to know How much is this bag worth? It''s not as expensive as a pair of my pants... "


    "You''re insane. You''re unreasonable because of the boss''s identity. I''ll help you pick up your bags for no reason. I''ll be a clumsy person and deserve it. Death pervert, I tell you, if you have no conscience, you can say it just like a cold-blooded and merciless dead man like you. You death pervert, I''m cheap, but I''m not so cheap as to die for you. " Angry, I turned and walked down the valley.


    The granddaughter didn''t follow me, let alone call me.


    After walking dozens of meters, I found a place at a corner to sit down, light a cigarette and look at the mountain road.


    An hour later, sun has not come down, or even any movement. This dead pervert is to eat my good nature, why every time I take the initiative to yield? I am a man, have self-respect good?


    Two hours later, the sun was still invisible, but I began to waver and soften, and I decided to compromise.


    What if I don''t compromise? I can''t bear to leave with that heart. On the contrary, what does this abnormal woman dare not do? She has a promise. She can do it if she says it. Moreover, the absolute stubborn temper, stubborn up with you to fight a fishnet, every minute is OK.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I reluctantly went back.


    When she arrived, she was still sitting there, her eyes closed, as if her posture had not changed.


    I went up to sun and bent down with my back to her.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    Three minutes


    There was no movement from the granddaughter.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m afraid of you. Don''t do that, OK?"


    "Not whether I live or die? What are you doing back here? "Shame on yourself?" The granddaughter finally agreed to open the golden mouth.


    Sun''s weight is similar to that of Ma Xiaoying. She is neither heavy nor light, but when I am not feeling well, I walk very slowly and hard. In addition to my sister, sun is the second woman I carry, Ma Xiaoying is the first, but Ma Xiaoying''s time is relatively short."Take care of your paws." Sweat, accidentally touched the Sun Demon girl buttocks, "if you still want."


    "I''m sorry!"


    After walking more than 100 meters, I really can''t stand it.


    "Mr. Sun, I can''t. I have to have a rest."


    "The constitution is really bad." The granddaughter slid down from my back and said, "take time to do more exercise."


    "Mr. Sun, you don''t see what kind of work you arranged for me. I have to have time to do sports. When I was a clerk, do you think I had a day off? A little rookie who is cheaper than a dog. Everything is a matter of our hard work, big things and shit. For example, some of the things you command, you command the leaders to do, you know how they do it? In the end, they are all assigned to us. They lead us. Don''t you know that? If you don''t believe it, do you remember the big eyed woman you scolded last time? The report is a mess. You can see that she didn''t write it herself. In fact, most of the reports handed in are driven out by the following people working overtime. What do leaders usually do? At work, they play cards and engage in private affairs. Male leaders look for prey everywhere and take advantage of it. Female leaders go online to learn beauty and breast enhancement. They buy and go shopping. When they get off work, they leave at the first time. Only those of us who have no status and no voice can work silently day and night. "


    The granddaughter looked at me as if thinking.


    "Of course, there are many people with equal positions in a big office, but even if the positions are equal, they are divided into different levels. Those with old qualifications don''t work much. The old birds are cunning and inhuman one by one. They bully new people more than the leaders. You always ask your subordinates to take their work seriously, but Mr. Sun, do you know what kind of place you live in every day? You are in deep water, scheming, and full of traps. You have to prevent others from wearing shoes for you every day, so that you can kill a large number of brain cells. In this kind of environment, how strong do you expect us to be and how much time do you spend on our work? "


    Sun''s eyes widened, trying to digest my words, as if no one had ever said these to her. But it''s normal. Who dares to complain about this to sun? It''s like looking for death. Sun is the leader. It''s bullshit to expect her to find out.


    "You are the leader. Of course you don''t know. Everyone bows and bows to you as if they were gods, but what about us? When we are not as good as pigs and dogs, we hold our heads up and yell, especially after being scolded by you. Those people can''t balance and go crazy without finding someone else to solve their hatred. No matter how to say, the people at the bottom are really miserable. Leaders of all sizes are learning from you. We will be scolded as you scold us. The creative department is the best. Under your nose, other departments are much worse, such as the marketing department... "


    "I don''t know that. No one ever told me."


    "Mr. Sun, who dares to say that to you? We are a lot of bitches. What can we do after talking about it? Ask your conscience, will you pity us? And I really don''t understand. You are not from a good family, even very miserable. Why can you show sympathy for those miserable people, pay money to build a school, and go to bring things to those children once a month? Why can''t you show sympathy for us? Of course, the treatment of Feiya is already very good, very good, but I don''t just mean the treatment, but Do you think of us as human beings? "


    The granddaughter was a little conscience uneasy when I talked about it, and there was a flash of regret in her eyes.


    "Mr. Sun, maybe I''m exaggerating, but it''s not out of thin air. Many things are real." I lit a cigarette for myself and took a deep breath. "The war in the office, the war without the smoke of war, but the war in the office is often more cruel than the war with the smoke of war. In the real war between countries, if you die, you can get a pension, cover the national flag, and get the title of people''s hero. Every minute of the war in the office is worse than death. It torments you The individual has no skin, the winner is the king, the loser is the bear, the coward. Most people have to support their families and survive. In the face of war, they have to do everything they can to protect themselves. There are those who sweep the snow in front of the door, those who carry stolen goods, and those who fall into the well. They are promoted step by step by stepping on the corpses of their former good comrades in arms. In a word, any unimaginable cruel means can emerge one after another in the office. It''s just like the power struggle and intrigue between the four of you. There are more people at the bottom, naturally more complicated. There are different kinds of good shepherd''s purse, different ideological qualities, and there are also all kinds of unexpected and extremely tragic open and secret fights. "


    "This society is very complex. It is full of falsehood and traps. There are fair, unfair, and gray. You can''t tell fair from unfair. You see fair because you accept the rules. You see unfair because you don''t accept the rules." Sun said, "the office is a miniature of this complex society. All kinds of fights are fixed and inevitable. Its function is to enrich and enrich all things in this environment. Those intrigues and intrigues are the facts you need to accept in this dirty environment. "

 Chapter 99

    "It makes sense." I nodded.


    "Living in this complex society, everyone has to go through a process that is Constantly improve themselves, constantly thinking and reflection, some people learn to enrich the final superior, some people can not learn to hate, do not want to learn can only be eliminated, this is the problem of qualification. The rule of the world has always been that you have to adapt to it, and it doesn''t make any adjustments because you don''t adapt. Let me say something easy to understand. Everyone is afraid of being hurt, but not everyone thinks that the more you are afraid of being hurt, the more you will be hurt. Take a dog for example, the more you are afraid of it, the more you will be bitten. Do you know what a dog is afraid of? Look, have you seen Zhou Runfa''s God of gamblers? He beat the dog with his eyes, sometimes not only don''t be afraid, but also have to find out the weakness of the enemy to fight back


    "Mr. Sun, you still have time to see a movie. You are very busy."


    "Fool, sometimes entertainment is not just entertainment. Besides, movies are made for people to see. Smart people can learn a lot of useful things in the process of watching movies and watching anything." Sun mengnu glared at me and continued, "learning is very important. Your lack of learning ability and adaptability is the same as your lack of fighting spirit on the battlefield. The result is that you are defeated. In addition to the fact that the enemy is not smart and cruel enough, sometimes he is too stubborn in his own rules, or arrogant and despises the enemy, or indecisive, or women''s benevolence. There are many reasons for his failure. All these reasons come from your inner view of things, that is, your rules... " Sun said a lot about her understanding of the office, and then the conversation changed, "I admit that I lack the consideration you said, but I don''t think I need to take into account the psychological problems of the employees. After all, the most important thing for me to grow up is myself. If I don''t work hard, how much help can others give you? You say that it''s cruel and cruel to defeat the enemy. It''s the same with any struggle. Even if you go to the supermarket to grab the special price goods, there will be cruelty where there are advantages and disadvantages. And what you said is the smoke of war. Remember, everything is easy to understand if there are moves, but difficult to understand if there are no moves. The contrast is The difference between the light and the dark, the sword and the gun, the gentleman and the villain, is that the gentleman will show his move first, and the villain wants to take your life before you do it. "


    "Mr. Sun, it''s better to listen to you than to read for ten years." What I said is 100% sincerity. I can really learn a lot from it and understand a lot of things. "But listen to me, I want to ask you a personal question now. Why did I assign me to be on duty every week? Have I offended you in any way? I''ve always wanted to find out, but I''ve never dared to ask. " At the beginning, I was on duty on many Saturdays and Sundays. The order was given by sun.


    "Fool, I''m giving you a chance." Devil sun gnashes her teeth.


    "Why give me a chance? To be honest, Mr. Sun. "


    "You scold me."


    "I scold you? How can I scold you? Please, even if you scold me, I will scold you in my heart. Can you know if I scold you? "


    "Curse in your heart?" A trace of anger flashed in sun''s eyes. "I saw you write in the internal forum!"


    "Mr. Sun, you should have a basis for what you say." I have never done it. I dare to do it.


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who wrongs others without proof? If you think about it, who have I wronged? " Sun looked at me with disdain, "scold me that post is indeed sent out from your computer, although it was deleted for the first time, but I still saw it, and cut the picture to save it. After you go back, you can check the IP, it is indeed sent from your computer."


    "I''ve been absolutely punished. I''ve never sent any post to scold you. I swear to God."


    Don''t believe it!!!


    "You''re going to die because you can''t get along with me?" I don''t know about these things. Even if she doesn''t tell me, I''ll never know. I wonder why she''s playing games everywhere. Damn it, let me know that son of a bitch''s design to frame must be skinned. But No, people have a chance to move my computer? Before I get off work, I turn off the computer first, and need a password to restart it. I will lock up smoking and going to the toilet before I leave. Damn it!!!


    "Didn''t you say that I had revenge? You are afraid of me. In my eyes, you are guilty. "


    "Come on, who is not afraid of you, who dares to provoke you with a bad face and dead pets at home every day?"


    "Li Qiang." "You''d better go through your brain before you speak," Sun said


    "Well, I''m in bad luck!" After thinking about it, I suddenly laughed, "Mr. Sun, can I ask another question?"


    The granddaughter nodded.


    "That time You go on a blind date Is that right? " Damn, I don''t dare to ask.


    "Blind date?" The granddaughter looks confused.


    "That''s when we met at Longcheng restaurant."


    "Do you think I need a blind date?" The granddaughter sneered, "you are the only one who will go."


    "Frankly speaking, I think you have to. I''ve never seen a man around you, and I''ve never heard of any gossip about you, which proves to some extent that You are short of men. "


    "What is the lack of men?" "The Sun Demon female is angry," does the side have the man not to be able to live? "


    "That''s a long way off. Come back!""Social intercourse, the result remembers the wrong room number, then sees you dead." The Sun Demon girl''s hard tone, "originally intended to leave, you spit tea, I changed my mind, and later found that you are a good dead man, stupid enough, and absent-minded, valuable."


    "Mr. Sun, if I spray tea, I will be stupid and absent-minded? What''s the matter? " Damn, that''s honest. Use me.


    The granddaughter did not speak.


    "Mr. Sun, can I ask another question?" This time, without waiting for sun''s reply, I put it forward first, "are you sure you are going to fight with other managers? Why do you all want each other dead? Isn''t Feiya very good? It''s said that you, tianwai Feixian, suddenly came to Feiya with a lot of shares and occupied the four major departments with tough means. How did you do that? "


    "I left the orphan at the age of 12 and was sent abroad." "The Sun Demon girl is dismal smile," the road is paved


    "Who will take you abroad? Is it an orphanage I understand the meaning of sun''s dismal smile. No one likes to be controlled. I don''t like anyone so stupid. Besides, sun is smart, tough, arrogant and lonely.


    "The person who adopted me."


    "The person who adopted you is a major shareholder of Feiya?" Shit, I''ve never heard of this gossip.


    "You can say that."


    "And then? Where''s your adopter? Didn''t you say the person who adopted you was dead? You also said that the person who adopted you was not rich. Was it another one who sent you abroad? You''ve been reselled No, I mean Are you adopted for the second time? " I don''t know how to talk.


    "It''s the other one, too. The couple died abroad." Granddaughter suddenly become sad, "crash."


    "Ha ha, such a good thing happened to you No, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s like a TV play, leaving you a large legacy. But how did you get the inheritance? They didn''t know that they would die in advance, and there was no reason to leave any wills. Besides, they didn''t have their own children? I adopted you? "


    "You have a lot of questions!" The Sun Demon girl looked at me angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''m a gossip, but I just listen to it and don''t pass it on, so you can tell me at ease."


    "Lawyer, I gave her a lot of money, and then I got Feiya."


    "That''s it?" I was a little disappointed. I thought it would be complicated. Of course, the process may be really complicated. It''s another matter for sun to say or not. She doesn''t want to say it. It''s useless for me to ask.


    "What else do you want?"


    "It''s too simple, and This kind of transaction seems to be a little bit... "


    "Mean, right?" Sun Demon girl sneers.


    I''m speechless because I really think that.


    "If I don''t, the legacy will have to be taken over, even if it ends up in charity." Sun continued to sneer, "do you know how charities use money? It''s better to do it by myself. I do good as well. I really do good. "


    The granddaughter is right. The charities in our country are really speechless.


    "And then?"


    "It''s not hard to imagine why we don''t agree. What''s my status in Feiya?" When Sun said this, she suddenly said, "what are they? Stupid ability, can only play tricks, do secret things, crowd me out, maybe they think I enjoy my success, think Feiya should belong to them. Ridiculous. Am I enjoying it? Why don''t you see what I''ve brought to Feiya? Before I entered Feiya, the market value of Feiya was only one third of what it is now, or even less. "


    "Together, they should have more shares than you. Why don''t they choose..."


    "It''s not that simple. If it can be realized, the world will not be divided into different races, it will be all human beings."


    "Why doesn''t Feiya have a formal leader?" I really want to know, even the whole Feiya interior wants to know, but all that has been circulating is various versions of speculation, the real reason is almost unknown.


    "You''ll find out later." Granddaughter does not plan to answer in depth, probably because of the complexity!


    "Well, you''re sure this time What are you going to do with Feiya? Become your own? Or something else? "


    "You don''t need to be your own. As long as you kick those people out, Feiya will still have their share. They will still get a lot of money, but Feiya won''t get in their way."


    "I''ve already done it. It''s good to share the money at home." I sighed.


    "You''re nothing." The granddaughter despised me, "a man is not enterprising, wait for you to die!"


    "Mr. Sun, they all say that if you steal half a day''s leisure, why let yourself live so tired?" I sat a little away from the devil sun, "look at you, do you have fun jumping your nerves every day? What you earn is not your own money, and how many hands do you have? How many brains? How much youth and life? What are you doing with that? Who''s the last one? "

 Chapter 100

    "Do you want to get married? Make wedding clothes for others? The key is that you make yourself so strong. Every man has to give up and stop when he sees you. If you want to get married, it''s not a good marriage. Who dares to want you? As if I am so outstanding, I feel ashamed and dare not climb up. How far is it for other men to buy air tickets? I''m not a blow to your confidence. I''m a matter of fact. Do you usually read newspapers? Most of the women with high knowledge and ability are leftover women. I don''t know if it''s the men''s wimps or other reasons for the mess. Anyway, there are a lot of explanations, and there''s no accuracy. "


    Sun mengnu stares.


    "Forget it. If you don''t talk about these problems, it''s not clear. It''s none of my business, so that you don''t get angry. You can''t get angry..." Seeing that the devil sun really wanted to get angry, I immediately opened the topic again, "Mr. Sun, who are you most afraid of? Oh, I mean, who''s the hardest to deal with? " Nonsense, no one is afraid of magic girl sun, only other managers are afraid of her.


    "Guess what."


    "Can''t it be Zhang Dingjun?"


    "Zhang Dingjun? Ha ha, what is Zhang Dingjun? I didn''t do it. " The Sun Demon girl disdains, "if I fix him, can he still have a good time?"


    "Then why don''t you take care of him? Didn''t you say to me that there was a wind to make the best of you? "


    "Why did the ancient emperors want to be vassals? Do you know? Why? " Sun once again despised me, "it''s easy for me to set up a whole army, but what''s the actual benefit of setting up a whole army for me? On the contrary, there are many advantages in leaving him, which can make them restrain each other. You have just thought that as long as the three of them concentrate their strength, they will be enough to fight against me. But they can''t concentrate peacefully. They have to fight first until the power is concentrated in the hands of one person and the other two go away. Only those left behind can directly fight against me. Do you think the price of their power concentration is high? Every point of their sacrifice can accumulate a strong point for me. Why do I want the whole army? I''ll make it hard for myself. "


    "Mr. Sun, you are really enjoying your success. When they are finished fighting, what will they do to fight against you?" If a granddaughter is a man, she will surely accomplish great things in ancient times. It''s hard to say whether she is a marquis or a prime minister. As far as her endurance, ability and intelligence are concerned, what do ordinary people have? I just don''t have endurance, which can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. I''m too eager to make progress.


    "This is the advantage of keeping Zhang Dingjun. There is still one injury in the fight between the two tigers, and there are three." The sun devil''s daughter said with profound meaning, "it''s important to have the right time and place, but it must be built on the basis of wisdom. It depends on people and heaven. If you don''t even plan, heaven won''t help you. Learn something!"


    I laugh!!!


    I want to be able to learn. First of all, I don''t like intrigue. I feel tired and boring. For example, now Feiya, everyone lives in dire straits without a sense of security. The leader has the hardship of leadership, and the small staff has the helplessness of small staff. One can''t offend, the other has to curry favor. They are bullied and tortured all day long. They just work and live to earn a living. In this messy world, people are so despicable, but there''s no way. You can''t be a little kind Survive in the office


    In a word, the big traitors and the big evildoers all live a good life. The kind-hearted people are oppressed. They can''t stand their heads up, and they waste their places. They don''t belong to you. But you have to bend your knees to set off others. Not only do you disgust others, but also you have to bear it. You can''t say and do things against your heart all day long. This is the office life of dog day.


    "Laugh what laugh." Sun wants to rub me, too far away did not rub, angry, "no promising man."


    "Casually, everyone has a different understanding of promising."


    The granddaughter looked contemptuous.


    "Mr. Sun, you haven''t answered my question. Who is the hardest to deal with?" That''s a long way off.


    "Zhou Tianming, this old man is not simple. You''d better not provoke him. He''s different from Zhang Dingjun."


    "I don''t want to offend anyone. It''s always Mr. Sun who makes me offend."


    "Do you have one?" The sun devil''s daughter didn''t show up. It''s rare, "in a word, don''t provoke Zhou Tianming. He is very secretive and insidious, and has a background of underworld. I''m not sure. I don''t dare to move him if I''m not sure. They didn''t dare either. Zhang Dingjun and Zhou Tianming had a big feud. Zhou Tianming had a whole battle with Zhang Dingjun, which led to Zhang Dingjun''s defeat at the expense of his troops. Actually I did it that time. What I did was very secret. Zhang Dingjun is stupid. I don''t know. "


    "It seems that the reason why they can''t connect is that President sun obstructs them."


    "Nonsense."


    "Mr. Sun, who offended you really didn''t come to a good end. Fortunately, I stood in the right team, otherwise it would be a tragedy."


    Sun murmured and did not answer.


    "No, Mr. Sun, you are so rich. Are you afraid of gangsters? Is that bullshit? "


    "What about money? Do you think money can lead to lawlessness? " The Sun Demon girl sneered, "do you know what a gangster is? You think it''s gangster just to fight? Fighting and killing certainly exist, but the most terrible thing is not here, and in other things, it is often impossible to prevent. I really don''t know how you can grow so big. If I am as stupid as you, I don''t know how many times I have died! ""If I''m not in my position, I don''t think I''ll do anything. I''m not as deep as you are, of course."


    "Have you ever seen a pig run before eating pork?"


    "OK, I''m wrong But as you said, since Zhou Tianming is so powerful, why not declare war on you directly? Don''t you think it''s all right to kill you with the power of the underworld? What''s he still doing there? "


    "Say you are stupid."


    I look innocent and always say I''m stupid. In fact, I''m not stupid. It''s demon sun who is too strong.


    "I''m afraid of the power behind Zhou Tianming. Isn''t Zhou Tianming afraid of me? He knows I don''t have that power? You think you are so stupid that you can let people see everything clearly. Only when you know how to hide your strength can you win by surprise. "


    "I don''t understand." I shook my head.


    "Idiot, if Zhou Tianming declares war on me, he must use mean and dirty means, but these means can''t be used easily. If he can''t control Zhou Tianming well, he may eat it himself." The Sun Demon girl sneered again, "do you think the underworld will tell you the truth of benevolence and righteousness? Will you be content with the terms? That kind of person is a beast, insatiable. Take blue cat for example. Does that kind of person reason with you? Straight to the point? What about Xiao Wang? Isn''t it war in the end? The previous partnership is just the previous thing. What''s more, I''m going to let go? First of all, the underworld has to weigh my strength. Even if I don''t have the strength, or the result of their weighing is that they can ignore me, but I have at least ten ways to make them get nothing. The underworld may think it doesn''t matter. As long as Zhou Tianming''s conditions are enough for their stomachs, but Zhou Tianming himself doesn''t matter? He''s willing to get caught? What are you fighting for? It''s profit. Who is willing to do it if there is no profit in the end? "


    "It''s too complicated. I feel tired for you."


    "I feel tired too. I want to let go of my prejudice, but it''s impossible." The granddaughter looked at me, "sometimes I really envy you, you know?"


    "False, do you envy me?"


    "Envy you to live natural and unrestrained, heartless is also a kind of living, easy how good, everyone yearns for easy, simple every day, not so many messy fights, not to think about a thing and insomnia, not to protect themselves and try to harm people first. I''m also a human being and a woman. I have my own way of life to pursue, but I have a lot to take into account... " So, I envy you


    "Mr. Sun, you may have forgotten the hardship of the clerks. We clerks also have a lot of pressure, OK? Every day for a few dollars to worry about, in order to fear the future, in fact, everyone is the same I answer like this, what I say is also true, but I have already begun to sympathize with the devil sun. It turns out that she suffered so much, ah!!!


    "No more!" The granddaughter stood up and hooked her finger to me.


    Damn, I have to be a groom again!!!


    Linlin town in the eyes, I chose a suitable place to unload the granddaughter from my back.


    "Mr. Sun, give me back my clothes. I''ll go back to the Inn and pick you up."


    "No way." The granddaughter didn''t have to think about it. She refused.


    "Why? There''s no reason for me to go back to the inn naked? What does it look like? Others can''t tell us what to think of us. I''m a big man, I don''t care. You''re a little woman, you... "


    "I don''t care."


    Forget it. It''s no use saying that if she doesn''t like it, it won''t work if she takes the knife rest around her neck.


    The people on the street came and went to see us one by one with flying saucer eyes, pointing and talking. It was as if we had become a special and strange scenery, and some people even took pictures of us with cameras.


    "What are you looking at? You, say you, don''t take pictures." The sun damned her.


    "Mr. Sun, please say less." Just now I have to go back to get the clothes. She doesn''t agree. Now I know it''s wrong. I despise it.


    Finally back to the inn, it was a disaster. The most hateful thing was that the devil sun suddenly jumped down from my back. Her posture and movement were more normal than mine.


    "Mr. Sun, you are boring, aren''t you?" I''m angry. Magic girl sun plays with me again.


    Devil sun doesn''t care about me. She strides to her room


    "You pervert, stop. Do you know how tired it is to come back so far? You''re just like a bird. You don''t treat people as human beings, you treat yourself as Queen. Go to hell, you... " I swore and made the waiter look at me like a monster, with some disdain in his eyes. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a man scolding a woman?"


    The granddaughter was not angry from the beginning to the end, and she even gave me a smile before entering the room.


    Before entering the room, I rubbed my foot in the door of sun''s demon girl to relieve my hatred.

 Chapter 101

    The next morning, I was informed to go boating and play some small games such as two people and three feet. It is said that the prize money was rich. I didn''t sign up for it, I didn''t even step out of the room, and I stayed in the room all day even eating. And the granddaughter, she started to call me from noon, I cut off, repeated several times later she changed to send text messages, I asked her to apologize, she when I nonsense, I shut down.


    I stayed up till eleven o''clock in the evening. I was just about to go to bed when someone knocked on the door. It was magic sun.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you had enough? "


    "Go away." Sun pushed me rudely and flashed into the room. "My TV is broken. I''d like to borrow your TV."


    "The TV is out of order. You call the front desk Hello, I''m talking to you


    Ignoring me, she sat in a wooden chair and pressed a channel. The local TV station was broadcasting the fashion show.


    I thought sun was cheating and playing with me, so I ran to her room and turned on the TV. Damn, it was cheating. The TV is more normal than me. Why is it broken? Her heart is bad!!!


    I stormed back to my room.


    "Mr. Sun, there''s no problem with your TV. You can go back!"


    "No return."


    "Why?"


    "I have mice in my room."


    "Excuse."


    Granddaughter no longer bird me, but that expression has clearly told me that she is not to go!!!


    I want to be crazy, climb into bed and pull the quilt to cover my head, but Sun Demon girl is deliberately playing me, turn on the TV to the maximum, make people upset and confused, can''t live in peace, can''t sleep, don''t sleep and don''t know what to do.


    "Dead witch, are you finished?" I sit up, can''t bear it!!!


    "What''s the matter?" The Sun Demon girl smiles to me.


    "You''re arguing with me!"


    "I watch my TV and you sleep. Is there any conflict?"


    "Mr. Sun, I always think you have a very high IQ and you are very reasonable, but sometimes you are so unreasonable and like to do some disgusting things. I have offended you before, but now I don''t offend you, do I? You''re always on me. Don''t you think you''re psychopathic? Don''t you think you''re going too far? I was born by my parents, too. Don''t treat people as human beings... "


    "I''ve never regarded you as a human being. Don''t wrongly accuse me." The Sun Demon girl showed a trace of ferocity, "because I have endured you for a long time."


    "I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    The Sun Demon girl''s face was full of anger. She threw the remote control aside and walked towards me


    "What do you want?" I guard with quilt in front of myself, "don''t mess with it!"


    "I don''t mess around." With a fake smile, she reached for my quilt and said, "come down, now."


    "No, if you ask me to do it, I''ll do it. How shameless I am." I hugged the quilt and refused to cooperate.


    "Don''t you mean I don''t treat you as a human being? You come down, I''ll give you the treatment of people. "


    "Don''t rob, let go. I don''t need the treatment you give me. Just go back to your own room and stay. Don''t always bother people. It''s disturbing and annoying..."


    "You don''t like me?"


    "It''s not that I hate you, it''s that you''re fuckin ''boring."


    Sun Demon girl rarely shows a look of grievance, and then slowly loosen the quilt. I thought I won. I thought sun would go back to her room, but sun just went to pour water and used my tea cup


    "I''ve finished drinking." Granddaughter moved a chair and sat in front of the bed, "you continue to scold."


    Oh, my God, I can''t stand it. Is this the real granddaughter? Could it be someone else?


    I lie on the bed with my back to Sun Demon girl and have nothing to say to her. She is fierce. I quarrel with her. If she is not fierce, I will lose!!!


    I don''t know how long after that, sun turned off the TV, opened the door and went out. I was going to get out of bed and close the door. But sun came in again before I closed the door. She came in with her bag, glanced at me and walked into the bathroom silently. Then I heard the wonderful sound of water flowing The granddaughter took a bath in my room. What''s her heart?


    Forget it, don''t bother to take care of her, continue to give her a back, anyway, this broken bathroom is so tight that you can''t see anything.


    As the TV was turned off and the surrounding environment was much quieter, I was a little confused and gradually fell asleep. The problem was that at the last moment when I was about to finish the process of falling asleep, I suddenly felt my bed move, or sink, and then I found that sun was sitting on the bed. She rubbed me with her feet and pushed me inside, while she lay outside


    Ha ha, no one will believe it if we say it.


    Granddaughter actually climbed into my bed, she would not want to force me? If this is the case, should I resist or obey? Resistance seems to be a little sorry for ancestors, obedience Well, is that a good thing? Other people''s words on the, I can''t afford to go up, on the finger may cause endless trouble.


    "Don''t think about it. My bed is broken!" I think to a certain extent, said the granddaughter."Oh, the bed is broken. When you take a bath in my room, the hot water in your room is broken, right?"


    "Pretty smart!"


    "Mr. Sun, have you played enough?" I''ve learned that the devil''s daughter sun went to my bed not to strengthen me, but to punish me.


    The granddaughter was speechless.


    I didn''t care about her. I picked up the quilt and got out of bed. After thinking about it, I finally brought the quilt back. Instead, I turned out some clothes in my bag and put them on my body to sleep on the sofa. In fact, it''s not a sofa at all. It''s made of wood. It''s cold and very hard. It''s very uncomfortable to sleep on. I think, maybe this is the purpose of demon sun. I dare not move her and force me to sleep on the sofa. This person is so twisted. She can think of such a boring way


    Half an hour later, I haven''t fallen asleep yet. I''m thinking about where I''ve offended the devil sun recently. I don''t know. In fact, it''s useless to have an answer. Can I apologize to the devil sun? I''d like to apologize. Yes, the key is The granddaughter has to accept it.


    An hour later, I heard her breathing evenly. She fell asleep. I admire her. I''m really confident in everything. If I miscalculate, I''m the kind of bad man who has a hot head and a half body to think about. I just want to be romantic and happy for a while, but I don''t care about my future life? I put her on the bed. Who is she going to cry for?


    For an hour and a half, in the dream next door to the beauty, do you think I''ll fall in love? Can you still sleep?


    Nonsense, of course, can''t sleep!!!


    It''s one thing not to dare to move, but another thing to be obsessed with. This is a man, a normal man. I''m very normal, so I''ve mingled with the devil sun several times in my obsessed world, and I''ve got it in every time. Wow, that''s cool. She has a good figure, good skin, delicate face and unparalleled hardware and software. I believe most people would like to sleep with such a woman for three years. Now, the diameter distance between me and her is only about two meters. Although the actual distance is several million kilometers, at least I can''t get it this month. Can I get one every day?


    Stop, can''t think wildly any more, want to go down to have to heave again, oh, sorry, originally already heaved!!!


    Sometimes people''s behavior is not controlled by the brain, especially men who are upright, young and energetic. When they encounter some beautiful and reverie scenes, they are as normal as if they are hungry to eat or dirty to take a bath. On the contrary, they don''t have to turn up to seek medical advice in time.


    For example, when taking the subway, a beautiful woman is infinitely close to you. At the same time, you see some spring scenery that you should see. Another example is talking about sex with a young woman in QQ chat. She describes her favorite posture to you, but her husband can''t satisfy her and asks if you are willing to do it for her. Another example is watching infinite ambiguity. Because of piracy, there are so many pop-up ads, I accidentally went into the color station and saw those boiling propaganda pictures. Another example, in the dead of night, when you enjoy the little movie of wutenglan or kurai''s sister alone. In addition, when you buy a house with bean curd dregs, the sound insulation effect is particularly unsatisfactory. You can always hear waves coming from the next room no matter day or night There are countless examples.


    I''m a man. I''m just a man of blood, so I can''t control my behavior at the moment. I clearly know that daring to extend her claws to sun is equivalent to wiping her neck with a knife. But sun''s temptation is very strong. Regardless of her character, she is almost an invincible and perfect woman. Her eccentric character of tormenting destroys her whole image, which makes people dare not approach from their heart, on the contrary, keep away


    Thinking, my hand is getting closer and closer.


    I''m really crazy, damn, I want to live more years!!!


    Depressed, I lay back on the sofa and watched the ceiling lose its luster.


    Originally, the moonlight outside the window suddenly darkened Is there any sign of this? The moon is dark and the wind is high. Is it God who helps me? Even God wants me to do some emotional and ambiguous things on this ambiguous night? Well, it''s said that if you go against heaven, you''ll die hard. I''ll go along with the will of heaven and the will of the people. Let''s all be happy


    I sat up, identified the location, and moved.


    I''m very nervous. I''m extremely nervous. I can''t wait to draw back when I touch sun''s body Psychological pressure is very big, the key is that I don''t know when I began to become so mean and dirty, but also misinterpret the meaning of God. However, from another angle, sun automatically sent her to the door. She should have some needs, but I don''t cooperate. I''m just inferior to animals.


    I go on


    When I arrived, I went to the bedside, but I didn''t know what part of sun''s daughter I felt. It was smooth and soft, with a bit of biting cold. I was boiling, and the overall heat was higher than energy. The transfer of skin and skin made me wake up completely, and then I sweated Damn, this is the devil sun. People are afraid of killing stars. I don''t think I''m tired of living!!!

 Chapter 102

    Back, I was a little reluctant, because just touching it was really comfortable and cold.


    Touch it again!


    I stretched out my hand again, touched the skin of sun''s demon girl, and then a terrible voice rang out.


    "Keep touching and see if I don''t cut off your paws." Damn it, devil sun is awake.


    "I''m sorry I just It''s very cold over there, so I thought... "


    "Idiot." The granddaughter rubbed me with her feet and said, "let you touch."


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "Sleep inside, don''t touch me."


    "No, I''ll sleep The sofa. " Fortunately, I just thought that I wanted to sleep. If I knew my dirty thoughts about her, I would not live until tomorrow morning. Ha ha, I would die in the pure land if I died in this small town.


    "Boring man." The granddaughter hit me with a pillow.


    I didn''t answer, quietly lying back on the sofa, I don''t know what I feel at the moment, seemingly fluke, but also seemingly cowardly. Also, what''s the meaning of this sentence? Is she feeling sorry for me Forget it, so far, continue to correct, the last uncomfortable or their own.


    Sleep, boring man!!!


    Wake up the next day, sun has left my room, and I sleep on the floor, how to sleep on the floor, I can''t remember. Damn, fortunately, the floor is made of wood. If it is made of porcelain, I will have to go to the hospital today.


    After taking a bath, I received a text message from the collection to go back home when I had breakfast.


    At the end of the holiday, the three days of debauchery have passed, and no debauchery has been done. No play, no scenery and no delicious food have been done. The whole three days have been teased by the devil sun. This journey is a great tragedy for me.


    On the way back, I waited until most of the people got on the bus. In order to avoid sun, she always looked at me and chose according to my choice. This time, I didn''t choose at all. It depends on how you torture me. However, people are unlucky to get up endlessly. The more they don''t want to see and hear, the more they will see and hear. I didn''t want to see the granddaughter, but unfortunately I got on the bus where the granddaughter was sitting, and the only empty seat was beside her.


    I now face two choices, not to be a stationmaster, or to share a seat with sun.


    Damn, it''s a few hours'' drive back. If you can stand dead, sit down!


    "It''s a lot of guts." Sun said, loud voice, deliberately let the car people hear, "not afraid to be scolded?"


    "Haha, Mr. Sun is really good at joking. How can Mr. Sun curse people with a Bodhisattva heart? Even if we scold, we hate the iron but not the steel. It''s a kind of scolding. It''s better than good words. " I glanced at the whole carriage and said, "if anyone dares to say you curse me, I''ll be the first one to fight with him. It''s really cruel. Mr. Sun is a good person and a good leader, and you will be wronged."


    I know that I''m disgusted and I''m lying with my eyes wide open. I also know that many people curse me in my heart. It doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t say that, many people curse me. Since the result is the same, I''d better disgust myself and disgust these birds at the same time. I don''t lose anything.


    "The mouth is sweet and can talk." The Sun Demon female increases to talk dynamics, "you have to learn from him."


    "It must be." I took the opportunity to sit down.


    "What? No one''s talking? Wipe the shoes of the leaders. Why do you have to smile with cooperation? "


    Sun said, immediately, the whole carriage sent out a fake smile.


    I know, the Sun Demon girl is to embarrass me on purpose, so I have the cheek to annoy her to death.


    When I got on the highway, the speed of the bus became faster. During this period, I didn''t speak to sun. Sun said a few words to me, I don''t bird her, she raised her leg to kick me, I still don''t bird her, at last she felt boring, still my ears are quiet, until the bus arrived at Feiya safely.


    When I got off the bus, I took a taxi to go home. Maybe the bad luck had not passed completely, but I ran into a big traffic jam. It took me more than half an hour to get on the bus and run for several hundred meters. Then, a phone call came from sun''s demon girl, and the grievance did not go away. I cut her off and called again, and finally sent a text message: you get back immediately, my office was thoroughly turned over.


    I was startled. How could this happen?


    He ran back to Feiya in a hurry and stood outside sun''s office.


    Granddaughter frowned and sat in the boss''s chair. There was no chaos in her director''s office. Granddaughter said that it should be a mess if she was thoroughly turned over. This is a dead pervert and a liar.


    "Mr. Sun, please let me go? I''m tired and want to go home. "


    Without saying a word, she left the boss''s chair, approached me, rudely pulled me into the office, then put out all the lights in the office, and took out a special blue flashlight in the drawer.


    "See?" The Sun Demon girl shines on the ground, "look carefully."


    I saw, is a pile of disorderly footprints, extremely clear!!!


    "Before I left, I asked the cleaning aunt to drag it over. I personally supervised it. It''s impossible to leave footprints, except for my own, but I wore high rooted shoes." Sun continued to take photos of other places, "see? Drawers and safes all have fingerprints. I wiped them all before I left. I took a picture before I left. ""What do you mean?" Shit, what''s the high-tech thing that the Sun Demon girl takes? This is used by the police to handle cases for identification, isn''t it? Can you use it for personal use? Ha ha, I''m really ignorant!!!


    "Someone came into my office, stupid." Devil sun gnashes her teeth.


    "What does that mean? Have you lost anything? "


    The granddaughter shook her head.


    "What are you nervous about not losing anything?" Damn, I''m scared of a heart attack. No, it''s none of my business? Does it matter to me whether she loses something? Why should I care about her? I can''t wait to rush back. It''s not the right decision.


    "Are you stupid? Just because you haven''t lost anything doesn''t mean you haven''t lost anything. "


    I am at a loss, unable to correctly understand the meaning of sun''s words.


    "An important document can be photographed with a camera and returned to you intact, but others can get one."


    I''m speechless. I didn''t expect that.


    "See the footprints?" Sun Demon girl according to the ground, "two people, a man and a woman."


    If I look at it carefully, it seems that one of the bigger one should be a man, and the other is a woman.


    "Mr. Sun, what are you going to do? Do you want to call the police? "


    "Do you think it''s useful to call the police?"


    "I find it strange that it may not be difficult to open your safe, but your office door is a code lock, and you change it once a week. How can others come in?" This is a problem. The whole company knows that the password of sun''s office can be changed once a week. It''s more difficult to crack it than to crack the safe. It''s made in foreign countries. The outside is glass door, bulletproof glass, and the inside is plastic door. When sun is there, the glass door is open and the plastic door is closed. After work or going out, the glass door is closed. To get in, you have to blow up the glass with a bomb. But now there is no sign of damage, but others go in. Isn''t it strange?


    "I also find it strange that passwords are usually used only once Maybe I underestimated her. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zhou Qi."


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. What''s the matter with Zhou Qi? She''s your secretary, but she doesn''t know the code


    "Do you still think Zhou Qi is a general secretary? Look at her style of doing things. Sometimes she makes some small mistakes, and she is slow. I tell you, it''s deliberately slow, and those small mistakes are also deliberately made. You are so stupid that you can''t see them. "


    "Mr. Sun, you have to have evidence when you speak." In fact, I have noticed these problems, but I really don''t believe that Zhou Qi is such a person, because according to sun''s meaning, Zhou Qi is a spy. Can such a simple person as Zhou Qi be a spy? Who believes it? And This is about to be established. What is clean in the world?


    "Evidence? You want evidence. " The Sun Demon girl sneers, "I ask you, how is Chen Jia''s ability better than Zhou Qi?"


    "Of course, there is more nonsense than there is." That''s for sure. Chen Jia is better than Zhou Qi.


    "Why should I use Zhou Qi instead of Chen Jia?"


    "Of course, there is a purpose and a plan, and so on It can''t be I''m really surprised. I know the reason why she deliberately took away Chen Jia, but I still don''t know why. Is it just for Zhou Qi to be a secretary that Sun said so now? Is it too confident to lead the wolf into the house? In other words, she won''t be wronged, so Is Zhou Qi really a spy? Whose is she? For whom?


    Frankly speaking, I feel very bad. Although I have been an undercover myself, I really hate this kind of behavior and feel very dark. I''m undercover. I''m in the form of trading. I''m not loyal to anyone, but I''m more inclined to the devil sun. Zhou Qi is not easy to say, any possibility exists. Damn it, Zhou Qi pretends to be ill and takes advantage of Feiya vacuum to do such a dirty thing. No wonder I met Linlin at the right angle. Linlin said that Zhou Qi is not ill. I thought Linlin lied to me, so I didn''t think deeply. It seems that I''m really simple!!!


    "Unfortunately, they underestimated me. What''s the use of going through my office? There are not many valuable things..."


    "Mr. Sun, where do you put the general valuable things?"


    Suddenly, her face changed. She pushed me out of the office, locked the door and hurried to the elevator.


    When I got to sun''s house, I was so stupid that the living room, bedroom and even kitchen were in a mess. The most serious problem is in the bedroom. Even the bedding has been cut and turned over by sharp tools. Sofas and chairs can''t be spared. Books and magazines on the bookshelves are scattered on the ground. The laptop computer is gone and the hard disk of the desktop computer is missing.


    The granddaughter was very angry. She breathed heavily. Her chest fell one after another. She wanted to kill people.


    "Mr. Sun." I said cautiously, "do you want to call the police?"

 Chapter 103

    "What the hell''s the use of calling the police?" For the first time, the granddaughter couldn''t help swearing at me.


    Or the granddaughter lost some very important things, or did not, but see a mess, is the individual will be angry, is the individual will be impatient. What''s more, if the hard disk of the computer is removed, there may be a lot of personal privacy or things that are very meaningful to her. It''s useless for others, but it''s of great significance to her.


    "Mr. Sun, do you have a password on your computer?"


    "Set, install a special software, input three times incorrect will destroy the specified data."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand what you say." "The granddaughter is very fierce," which means it''s useless to steal, stupid. "


    I was speechless and scolded for nothing.


    "Let''s go to the property management office."


    "What are you doing?" Shouldn''t we call the police? Looking for property? Stupid? What''s the deal?


    "Watch the surveillance video, idiot." Sun Demon girl glared at me, "go, wait for dinner?"


    When she arrived at the property management office, she patted someone''s office desk. The guy who was dozing and a little bald was startled. He immediately jumped up and planned to take the baton aside. Let''s do it subconsciously!!!


    "You''re sleeping well!" The voice of the granddaughter is cold.


    "I''m sorry." This guy has an unnatural face, which is obviously awed by the momentum of magic girl sun.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not worth money. You can keep these empty words when you dream. Where is the computer room? Take me to the surveillance video. " "Go, now," she said in an imperative tone


    The guy felt his head. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out the identity of the granddaughter, whether she was a resident or a leader, but she didn''t dare to disobey and immediately led us into a house in the back. There are many square black-and-white small TVs in the room, occupying the whole wall. Those small TVs have pictures, can move, and are in the working state. However, a security guard who is responsible for monitoring the pictures is not in the working state, and is lying on the table with drooling water.


    "Wake up." The bald guy patted the security guard on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" The security guard rubbed his eyes, took a look, and then immediately jumped up, "good leadership."


    Khan, I really take the sun as the leader!!!


    "Show me the surveillance video of all the passageways and elevators on the 10th floor of D elevator, block C, five buildings."


    The security guard was stunned and executed immediately.


    The surveillance video started from the last time when sun left home, and the next night at 11 o''clock, the picture was different. The two figures appeared under the camera, but because they were wearing high collar clothes, hats and sunglasses, they could not see their faces clearly. However, judging from their bodies, they could be identified as a man and a woman. They opened the door of sun''s house at the speed of one minute, but they couldn''t see how to open it, because it was blocked, and what we were looking at was the spare camera, which was not clear enough. We couldn''t help it. The exposed camera had lost its function when they got out of the elevator, and it seemed to be blocked by something, or signal interference.


    "Mr. Sun, do you have a regular password? Can it be broken in a minute? " Damn, it''s so easy to break a lock. I''m afraid one minute is not enough? At least we have to coax them for a long time.


    "Ten figures, change once a week." The granddaughter stares at the screen, "see, that girl."


    I know. The granddaughter thinks this is Zhou Qi. I don''t know. I can''t judge. The picture is not clear enough. It seems that the figure is not right. Maybe it''s because of wearing bigger clothes. The height is right. But it''s not enough to explain the problem. There are a lot of people with similar figures.


    "Copy this and keep it." Sun said to the security guard and left.


    "Are you owners? Did you lose anything? Do you want to call the police? " The bald man asked me.


    "Don''t ask me, ask the one in front." I pointed to the witch sun.


    Balding wants to ask sun, but she doesn''t need to. Sun is on the phone, calling the police.


    Soon, the police arrived and went to sun''s house with us. They asked a lot of questions, took photos and obtained evidence. Finally, they went to the property management office to pick up the surveillance video. Unfortunately, there was no surveillance point in the floor. They didn''t even know how the two men got into the garden gate. They asked all the security guards on duty and said they were not impressed. They all said they had never seen this man and woman.


    "Miss Sun, I''m afraid you''ll stay out for a day or two." The police said that it''s evening now, and it''s very difficult for them to work. They need to get some professionals to come over, such as sweeping finger models and so on. They can do it tomorrow.


    Granddaughter readily agreed, turned and left, I followed.


    "Where to go?" When I got in the car, I asked.


    "Let''s just drive it." With that, she leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes.


    I hate her so much. I drive casually. I have to have a destination, right? Anyway, I''m not going to open it casually. I''m starving. It''s most practical to find a restaurant to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    "What are you doing here? I''ll let you drive whatever you want. " At the door of a hotel, the car stops and the devil sun roars."Mr. Sun, you are an immortal. You don''t have to eat and drink Lhasa. I am a mortal. I use it." I get out of the car and take away the key. Sun has no capital to get angry. She walks out of the car.


    Into the hotel, in the sun asked for a private room.


    This freak likes to be extravagant and wasteful. There is a minimum consumption in private rooms. How much can we eat? The hall outside is a little noisy, but it''s cheap and lively. Forget it Anyway, I don''t pay for it. Why do I care so much?


    "This, this, and this..." I poked at the menu and the waiter wrote it down one by one.


    "And you, miss?" The waiter asked the witch.


    "According to him." Sun pointed to me, "one more."


    The waiter was in a daze


    "Don''t you hear me? Go, now. " Hehe, I''m sure she didn''t hear what I ordered. I ordered sauerkraut fish, Meiji shrimp and wangba soup. One more order will make two. It''s enough to support us both. But I realized that the waiter had already run away


    A moment later, the food was served and I vomited.


    "It''s delicious." Granddaughter suddenly said.


    "I don''t have anorexia. Why don''t I? Besides, if you lose something, you have no appetite, and I don''t lose it. " I''ve made the old mistake again, and I don''t want to stop it. Now the devil is not happy. Am I going to die?


    "You continue to gloat and see that I won''t tear down your house."


    I shut my mouth, eat and sleep, until I stuffed myself like a balloon.


    My granddaughter poured me tea, which reminded me of the first time I had dinner with her and I went on a blind date on behalf of Sheng Peng. At that time, sun also poured tea for me. After that, she began to talk about business. Now the scene reappears. What does Sun plan to do with me? Frankly, I''m a little uncomfortable, even a little panicked.


    "Mr. Sun, if you have something to say, I''ll pour the tea myself." I grabbed the teapot.


    "You check Zhou Qi for me."


    "Wow, I have to do all these things? I''m not a detective. "


    "I don''t want you to check like a detective. Don''t you have an affair with her?" Sun''s sour voice, "you can ask her out, go shopping and watch a movie. If necessary, you can sacrifice. I know Zhou Qi likes you. In short, no matter what way I use, I have to know what I should know. If it''s really her, she will always show clues. You don''t need to ask directly or deliberately. You can talk about me occasionally. Carefully observe Zhou Qi''s reaction and pay attention to the environment and occasion when you talk about me. Try not to talk about me when you just meet, but talk about it naturally. "


    "Mr. Sun, first of all, I didn''t have an affair with Zhou Qi. Secondly, you made me sacrifice my hue?"


    "Why not?"


    "How can I help you?" I can''t do such a mean thing. "You know Zhou Qi likes me. I''m a man. I''m afraid I''ll get angry. What''s more, isn''t it playing with other people''s feelings? She''ll hate me. "


    "That''s good. I''ll be considerate." "The granddaughter sneered," in fact, you are not willing to, right


    I don''t speak. I''m too lazy to explain.


    "In a word, do it or not?" The granddaughter looked at me, but her eyes were not firm, and she seemed to have some contradictions.


    I shake my head!!!


    "OK, if you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else to do it. I tell you, if I find someone else to do it, I may not be polite to Zhou Qi."


    "Mr. Sun, I can''t control your behavior. It''s up to you." To be honest, my heart beat hard, because when she spoke, she was full of murders, as if she really wanted to kill people, and she never told lies. But, in this way To test Zhou Qi, I really can''t do it.


    "You said it." Sun witch press the service light, and the waiter comes in. Sun witch says coldly, "pay the bill."


    I was driving on the road, talking to the devil sun. She even had a hard time humming when I was in the air.


    On the one hand, I don''t want to believe that Zhou Qi is a spy. Although sun''s suspicion is persuasive, I really don''t want to accept it. What if it''s a misunderstanding? I don''t do it. I''m afraid that the devil sun will hurt Zhou Qi, but I do it I think it''s disgraceful. It''s cheating people''s feelings. Damn, it''s really complicated. Why is it Zhou Qi?


    "Mr. Sun, it''s very late. Do you want to continue?"


    "No, go to a hotel." The granddaughter was finally willing to speak. She held her breath for more than two hours. Shit.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Where can I sleep tonight without looking for a hotel? Sleep in your house, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind if you like it!" Shit, say the wrong thing, bad mouth.


    "Drive to your house, now."


    Dare I drive to my house? I''m sure not.


    I found a hotel at random and got off with sun.


    The granddaughter registered a super deluxe suite with her ID card. When she took out her ID card, I saw it. The granddaughter is 27 years old, two years older than me. The world is changing. This woman has been tough at the age of 27, which is rare in the world. In another ten years, won''t she become an elite at the age of 37? But to be honest, I really admire sun. It''s not easy to support a piece of sky by herself Stop. I feel that I have to be soft hearted and help her. It''s better to think less.

 Chapter 104

    "Mr. Sun, that''s it. I''ll go first!" I''ll return the car key to sun, ready to run away.


    "You come up with me."


    "Why?"


    "I''ve never stayed in a hotel."


    "You never stayed in a hotel? Is that bullshit? You''ve never been on a business trip? Have you ever lived in an orphanage? Haven''t you ever stayed in a hotel What am I doing here, for example? Why do you have to stay in a hotel after staying in an orphanage? And I always stressed that sun is an orphan, I''m crazy, "no, it''s no different to stay in a hotel with my own home, no problem at all."


    "Can''t you live?"


    "I live with you?"


    "I want a suite."


    "Mr. Sun, please let me go. I really want to go home."


    "I''ll give you two hours." The granddaughter threw the car key back to me and went into the elevator herself. Autocratic damn,


    dog has not seen her respect for people, always has the final say, and dictates, you don''t have to comply with your plan to kill you. You can find opportunities to make you whole, to wear your shoes, and to be evil and disgusting. No conscience, no humanity.


    I left the hotel swearing.


    I haven''t been home for four days. When I got home, it was dark. I turned on the light and found Lu Meimei sitting in the sofa, looking at me.


    "Meimei, why don''t you turn on the light?" I look at the time. It''s more than 12 o''clock. Generally, Lu Meimei has gone to bed during this time. Something''s wrong today.


    "Forget it!" Lu Meimei stands up and pours water for me.


    "Meimei, I think something''s wrong with you. What''s the matter?"


    "Nightmare, dream of my mother."


    I thought it was something serious, just a nightmare. Who doesn''t have ten or eight times a year?


    "Have you eaten yet?" Pass me the water, Lu Meimei asked by the way.


    "Supper?" I shook my head. "No."


    "I''ll cook it." Lu Meimei is going to the kitchen.


    "Meimei, I''m not hungry." I grabbed Lu Meimei and pushed her to the room. "It''s late. Go to bed quickly."


    "Tomorrow weekend, no work."


    "Weekend?" Tomorrow Feiya will go to work, I thought all over the world to go to work, forget Feiya group travel for a few days, "weekend also want to sleep, you don''t sleep I have to sleep, I will go to work tomorrow, I first go to take a bath."


    I can''t sleep in bed. I can''t see the time. There are 20 minutes left from the two hours given by sun. Frankly speaking, I''m not so willing to go, mainly because I don''t know what I can do if I go? Go to sleep on the floor? I''m cheap. Me? I don''t have any illusions in my mind. But No, I don''t know if the result will be very bad. It''s inhuman.


    Ah, let''s go!!!


    I drove to the hotel and knocked on the door of sun''s room. I was three minutes late.


    "Do you have a sense of time?" The granddaughter opened her mouth and scolded, then asked, "where am I at night?"


    "Supper? What kind of supper I was in a daze.


    "Text you to buy wonton. Are you blind?"


    I took out my cell phone and opened it. I did receive such a short message. I didn''t notice when I was driving. Forced by helplessness, I can only go out again, to the Wangwang wonton shop designated by the granddaughter to pack a wonton. What''s irritating is that when I come back, the witch sun is dead. I just throw the wonton into the garbage can


    Sleepy, in the outside of the sofa to sleep in the past, in the morning was kicked up.


    "OK, you throw me wonton."


    I didn''t want to talk to my granddaughter. I rushed into the toilet and held my urine.


    Sun received a call from the police and went home, while I took a taxi back to the company. When I was waiting for the elevator, I met Zhou Qi. She came early, and I came early, so there are only two of us in the elevator.


    "Qiqi, are you all right?" Zhou Qi doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She doesn''t seem to have just recovered.


    "It''s all right!" Zhou Qi coolly smile, open the topic, "do you have breakfast?"


    "Yes. How many days have you been in the hospital? "


    "Just discharged yesterday."


    When it arrived, Zhou Qi began to work, and I sat beside the computer in a daze until ruo''s big office was full of people.


    I''m very idle and have no work to do. Originally, sun asked me to go to the marketing department, but later I went on a tour, and so many things happened when I came back. It''s estimated that sun forgot my business. I think it''s very good. Anyway, I didn''t want to be the boss of any marketing department, because that''s a target.


    At noon, I have dinner with Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi seems to have no problem, not like a bad person, unless her acting skills have reached a perfect level.


    "Can you go shopping with me after work?"


    I nodded, I want to confirm that Zhou Qi is not a bad person, I have to go, do the final identification.


    Zhou Qi has a cheerful face.


    In the afternoon, sun came back. As soon as she came back, she couldn''t wait to organize a meeting. Everyone in the marketing department gathered in the department meeting room. Sun led me in. The second time I stepped into the meeting room of the marketing department, the first time I refused sun''s kindness. In fact, it was not kindness, it was acting. This time, I can''t refuse. I''m just worried that sun won''t win the three bosses."Fight, keep fighting." The Sun Demon girl knocked on the table, "I haven''t seen your marketing department enterprising, a pile of garbage."


    Silence!!!


    "Qin Qiang, marketing department, I don''t want to make meaningless comments any more. I''ve given you countless opportunities. If you mess up, you have to pick up your burden." Sun pointed to the door, "you can go to the finance department to get the money now. Get out, now."


    Qin Qiang left, he probably expected this outcome, so not much excited.


    "Now, your marketing department will push out its own people, and you can choose who will be the boss." Sun said.


    No one talks. The boss of the marketing department has too much burden. Most people dare not bear it, because once they mess it up, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the devil''s daughter sun That''s what she needs.


    "Speak, are you dumb?"


    There''s still no one to talk to.


    "OK, I''ll transfer someone for you if you don''t talk." Sun pointed at me, "just him. It''s probably OK."


    Everyone''s face is expressionless, and I don''t dare to laugh, but I hate it in my heart. How can I be handsome if I''m so weak?


    "It''s so decided. If I take office tomorrow, I''ll do what I have to do in terms of procedure." The granddaughter stood up and gave us a cold glance. At last, her cold eyes fixed on me. "Qin Qiang is a good example for you. Do yourself a good job."


    The granddaughter left the conference room.


    I didn''t leave. This conference room will be my world. I have to train these dogs first.


    "What''s the expression? Give me some energy. " I sat on the chair where sun had just sat and patted the table. "Did you hear me just now? Mr. Sun handed over the marketing department to me. After that, I will lead you. I''m a good talker. I''ll kill him if I don''t do a good job. Now, what should I do? Clean up my office before I go to work tomorrow. That''s it. It''s over. "


    When it''s time to get off work, I leave first and wait for Zhou Qi in the alley where I met Liu Feng and Chen Jia.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zhou Qi arrived. With a leisurely pace and a sunny appearance after the rain, she went straight to me and naturally took my arm. When she took it, her face was a bit shy and charming.


    "Where shall we go?" I asked, I''m not used to it, but my heart rippled for a while.


    "Hang out first, then eat." Zhou Qi changed the perfume brand, which was very special and entranced.


    Wandering around with Zhou Qi, her arms seem to rub against her chest. My heart itches and my mind is out of control. I fly back to the days when I travel in Ningbo, especially that rainy night. That night, I almost managed Zhou Qi. I think I''ve become a tyrant. If I don''t eat meat in my mouth, I won''t eat it in vain. As a man, why can''t I be an occasional romantic? It''s not necessarily immoral to have more than one partner. More than one partner will go. Unfortunately, Zhou Qi''s idea, she will be such an open person? I think she''s single Acacia. I think she''s in love with me. I don''t think about her.


    Frankly, I''m a little guilty of not liking it, at least to be clear? I have never thought about this problem. Maybe I really have an immortal fantasy about Zhou Qi''s body, or Zhou Qi will always be the second choice. When I have a little hope with Ma Xiaoying, I can refuse Zhou Qi without hesitation. Now that my hope is shattered, I have that kind of idea about Zhou Qi again. It''s so damn cheap.


    "Does this dress look good?" Zhou Qi is holding a light red autumn clothes in front of me.


    "Yes, it suits you." Damn, I''ve forgotten about the test and identification now. Maybe I don''t believe that Zhou Qi will do that kind of dirty thing subconsciously. Even if there is evidence to prove it, I prefer to believe that the evidence is wrong. Wronged people are all over the street, why isn''t Zhou Qi? Zhou Qi buys clothes on the street and goes to the department store with money. It''s easy to earn money from undercover agents. I earn hundreds of thousands when I lie down for several times.


    "Oh, I''ll take it!" Zhou Qi is ready to pay.


    "Don''t worry, see clearly first." I took the windbreaker and looked at the quality of all aspects of workmanship. It''s really good. And I didn''t seem to have sent anything to Zhou Qi, so I''m going to pay 180 yuan for this windbreaker.


    At the stall in the commercial street, Zhou Qi bought a pair of high-quality earrings for 10 yuan. The price of the earrings was 20 yuan. Zhou Qi spent three minutes bargaining with the stall owner. I thought Zhou Qi was stingy, but Zhou Qi turned around and gave the 10 yuan to the beggar.


    Ah, is such a kind person a bad person???


    After shopping As a matter of fact, Zhou Qi is still in high spirits. Only when she overhears my stomach scream can she pull me to find a place to eat. Finally, we found a special restaurant nearby to buy steamed rice. One person ordered a meal. Zhou Qi asked for mushroom chicken, and I asked for steamed ribs. Zhou Qi gave me all the chicken, and she robbed me of all my vegetables.


    "Let''s go to the cinema!" After dinner, after a cinema, Zhou Qi said.


    "Good."


    Zhou Qi took me to buy tickets. She didn''t even watch the show. Instead, she bought the fastest one. Then she went to buy snacks, a big bag of popcorn and a big bottle of juice.

 Chapter 105

    Enter the theater, find the corresponding seat number on the movie ticket and sit down. At the beginning of the movie, Korean love movies are shown. At the beginning, they are very touching, sad parting scenes. Koreans do have such a way of inciting sadness and cheating tears.


    "It''s very touching and romantic. They..." The first thing Zhou Qi said to me when I left the cinema.


    I laughed and didn''t respond.


    I was cheated into tears. I thought I was heartless and heartless. I always laughed at Lu Meimei''s red eyes when she was watching TV. I was moved. I don''t know if people with a hard heart like sun''s will be moved? That person probably can''t watch TV. He has to save his toilet time every day.


    After ten o''clock, Zhou Qi didn''t mean to go home. In addition, Zhou Qi from the beginning of holding my arm into now dragging my hand, very strange, I did not feel uncomfortable. I don''t know why. Maybe I''m a little bit bloodied tonight. I always feel that something is going to happen. I have expectations in my heart, but I''m extremely contradictory. This kind of feeling It''s torture.


    Sitting on a bench beside the river, Zhou Qi leaned on my shoulder and watched the boats crisscross the river.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter? Tired? "


    "No Zhou Qi laughs, "remember the first day we met?"


    I nodded.


    Many months ago, I was a young man who didn''t know anything. I was very nervous on my first day at work. I felt scared when I saw anyone, especially when I saw the granddaughter. Her eyes were always cold. Of course Granddaughter is not cold to me. She doesn''t even need to look at me. She doesn''t need to look at me. I''m just a little planner. There is a difference of more than ten levels between us. In addition to Zhou Qi, I will never forget Zhou Qi''s shallow and gentle smile on the first day. It was that smile that gave me infinite confidence. Zhou Qimao would occasionally buy an extra breakfast for me. If he was a big office, Zhou Qi would care about me most and treat me with humanity. The rest were cold-blooded animals and would only bully me.


    "It was a good time. It was the most simple and happy day since I worked." Zhou Qi sighed.


    "Not now? Is it a great pressure to be a secretary to Mr. Sun? "


    "A little more or less!" Zhou Qi said, "let''s go. Let''s walk. In fact, I want to ride a bike. Do you remember the bike of the security guard? Remember that night? "


    "Wow, I''ll never forget that night in my life." Damn, that''s the first time I''ve planted a garbage dump in my life. Can I just forget it? Of course, in addition to this unfortunate thing, I also saw all of Linlin and Zhou Qi I''ve also seen Stop, can''t think about this kind of color broken things, lest arouse the beast to do wrong.


    All the way to where Zhou Qi lives, Zhou Qi jumps like a simple and happy bird. Her appearance reminds me of Lu Meimei. Lu Meimei is the same, but Lu Meimei''s simplicity is relatively clear, and her eyes are also very simple. Zhou Qi''s eyes are faint, helpless and heavy, or deep. That''s not what a happy person should have, and She is not as real as Lu Meimei


    When I got downstairs, Zhou Qi looked at me affectionately.


    "Why? be not willing to? Do you want a goodbye kiss or something? " Shit, that''s what I''m saying. That''s the mouth.


    Zhou Qi nodded, in the case of I don''t know the state, her small mouth has been blocked.


    An affectionate kiss unfolded between Zhou Qi and me. It lasted more than a minute before we gradually separated. I am very at a loss. For this kiss, it seems to let me find some precious feelings that have been lost for a long time. It also seems to take away some bad impressions and memories of me. Dirty things no longer exist. What I see in my eyes and think of in my mind are only beautiful and some pure pictures.


    "Well, go up!" I wave to Zhou Qi. I''m dying. I have to stop.


    Zhou Qi moved slowly to the stairwell, only to step on the first step, then ran back quickly, rushed into my arms, and clasped me tightly with both hands. Unfortunately, I''m a little confused. I don''t know what I think. Men are most afraid of this, making mistakes because of losing this hazy process, I hate myself, but I can''t refuse myself.


    Muddleheaded went to Zhou Qi''s house and sat on the sofa.


    Zhou Qi went to take a bath, but Lin Lin was not in.


    I came to this house for the second time, but it didn''t change much. There are still many pictures of Xiaobei and they are clean.


    After sitting for half an hour, Zhou Qi finished taking a bath.


    The beautiful woman took a bath and sat beside me with a fragrance. She was still very thin. If she could see some scenery, it would defeat me. At the moment, I am very nervous, very, very nervous, just like that time in Ningbo. I have confirmed that Zhou Qi has sent me a signal that she thinks is very correct, because we have almost once, but I seem to be suddenly blocked by some strange forces I''m not sure I should.


    My hesitation was completely destroyed by Zhou Qi''s initiative to kiss. I gave up my resistance and began to respond fiercely. I stroked Zhou Qi''s sensitivity through a layer of silk. With the other hand, I copied the bra button and then came back to explore the semicircle. This was the second time I climbed to the semicircle peak of Zhou Qi. That was still the feeling, It''s a thrilling, suicidal feeling.My head blank, forget everything, I become a fierce beast. Gradually, I reached down to explore Zhou Qi''s secret place. Zhou Qi stopped me


    "Go back to your room, not here." Zhou Qi''s voice is gentle and soft, which makes people unable to refuse.


    Without any delay, I immediately picked up Zhou Qi and walked into the room. Zhou Qi was weak and weak. Her skin was flushed and her breath was heavy. She clasped my neck tightly with her hands. Her eyes flashed with a strange light, bright and deep, as if flashing with some kind of desire.


    Arriving, like other girls'' rooms, Zhou Qi''s room also exudes a intoxicating fragrance. I put Zhou Qi on the soft bed, I pressed on her, held her face and gave her a kiss. Zhou Qi''s kissing skill is still so green and astringent. She is humming gently. Her voice is fascinating, just like beautiful music score. I can''t stand it. I can''t wait to get her armed Remove.


    Immediately, a natural thing fell into my eyes again. How do I feel? Impulse plus some kind of jump.


    This time, will someone disturb you?


    This time, will you give up halfway?


    No, no!!!


    I was like a lion who had been hungry for hundreds of years. I tried my best to kiss and lick every inch of Zhou Qi''s tender white skin. I even made bursts of sipping sound, which was particularly loud and harsh at night. Zhou Qi couldn''t stand my provocation and began to pick me up. Her action was rough and even mixed with a low roar It''s a state of being too excited to be on your own.


    Soon, all my clothes left my body and flew to the ground.


    "Give it to me, quick..." Cried Zhou Qi.


    I went in, and at the end, Zhou Qi let out a groan of pain and happiness, and so did I, because it was so tight that I was extremely painful, but the pain was very exciting


    At first, I went back and forth slowly and gently. Later, I accelerated my ferocity.


    This time is a long time, it can be said that it is the longest time since I bid farewell to my husband, and it is also the happiest time. I have sent Zhou Qi to the peak countless times. She is very satisfied, and I am also very satisfied. I am even very proud to conquer a person completely, and that feeling is full of joy.


    The battle lasted two times, I was tired, Zhou Qi was tired, lying on the bed motionless.


    "Qiqi, do you regret it?" Zhou Qi is not the first time, nor am I, but I asked such an idiot question.


    "What?" Zhou Qi put his head over, with affectionate eyes to see me, "say what?"


    "No more!" I shake my head. I can''t say that again. I was struck by thunder.


    "I don''t regret it." Zhou Qi''s eyes suddenly sprouted a kind of content I can''t understand, and then she said, "I''ll take a bath."


    "Take a bath. I''ll go too."


    "No."


    "Are you ashamed of that?" I laughed wickedly, "don''t be shy."


    Zhou Qi picked up her clothes and ran away. I ran after her.


    In the bathroom, Zhou Qi and I performed again. Zhou Qi was so bad that she used her mouth. In the middle, I couldn''t stand it. I swept all the things on the washing plate to the ground and hugged Zhou Qi. This time, it''s more exciting and lasts longer. I even suspect that Zhou Qi''s happy cry has been heard by the neighbors nearby. I don''t mind. I also call for others to listen. If he is single, he itches to death. Ha ha, he''s a bit abnormal


    On this night, Zhou Qi and I did sports in addition to chatting. I don''t remember how many times we did it. Anyway, many times, except for Linlin''s room, the rest of the room left traces of our fighting. We didn''t sleep together until almost dawn.


    The next day, I went back to the company with Zhou Qi. She went to the creative department, and I went to the marketing department.


    My office has been cleaned up. The office of the market leader belongs to me now.


    Sitting in the boss''s chair, smoking, thinking about all sorts of inexplicable experiences over the past few months, everything is so unreal. It''s not easy to survive in the messy office life. It''s a dream for people like me to get a promotion. But because of sun, I''ve got a lot of things that others can''t get.


    The marketing department is very boring. I don''t know what to do on my first day in office. In fact, I don''t plan to do anything. I just put on a show, as long as I don''t mess up the marketing department. But just because I don''t want to mess up doesn''t mean other people don''t mess up. Not long after I went to work, something happened in the office hall. An old employee had a big fight with a new person, and a large group of people tried to persuade him to fight

 Chapter 106

    The scene was so chaotic that it didn''t help if I yelled to stop. In the end, the whole general office seemed to have been hit by a tornado. It was a mess I was silly, and at the same time I felt strange that sun had not come to stop the chaos in the marketing department. We can see that in the past, there were some signs of this kind of thing happening. Sun immediately suppressed it.


    I can''t control the scene. I have to go to find the devil sun. Otherwise, these birds will dare to destroy the general office of the marketing department.


    I ran from the marketing department to the creative department and met three policemen and Zhou Qi, whose hands were handcuffed.


    "What happened?" I stood in front of the police.


    The police didn''t answer. They passed me and took Zhou Qi to the elevator. I pulled Zhou Qi from behind.


    "It''s OK." Zhou Qi was calm and pushed me away. He pushed me away before the police got angry.


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Qi shakes her head.


    When the elevator arrives, the police push Zhou Qi forward.


    When the elevator door closed, I put one foot in the door, another foot in the door, and then I looked back and saw sun standing in front of my office with a sneer on her face. I rushed to the door immediately.


    "Mr. Sun, why?" I questioned the witch sun. She must have done it.


    "How do I know?"


    "I don''t know? You don''t know? Here you are the biggest, Feiya you are the biggest, you don''t know who the hell knows? "


    "I seriously warn you, you''d better not yell at me."


    "What if I yell at you?" I lost my mind. "You''re a pervert. If you don''t make a whole day, you''ll die?"


    Pop!!!


    A crisp slap sound.


    I was slapped by the devil''s daughter sun, and everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. Those people were baffled, and I also felt baffled. The devil''s daughter sun was staring at me.


    "What are you looking at?" The granddaughter roared, "what should I do?" After scolding, she walked into her office and slammed the door. Her voice was as loud as her anger.


    I hesitated for a moment, open the door and walk in!!!


    "Crazy?" "You want to know why, don''t you? I can tell you, I''m going to spend the whole week on Qi. I''m going to make sure she can''t get out of it. Do you believe it


    "Why?"


    "I''m a pervert. I''m a psychopath." The Sun Demon girl sneers, "you don''t give up, do you?"


    I''m speechless. I seem to understand some things, but I feel unreal. Unreal, I can''t believe it.


    "I''m done. Get out of here, now."


    I left sun''s office and went back to the marketing department. Those white-collar workers were still making a lot of noise. I yelled, then hit a desk nearest to the door with one punch, and then kicked over the monitor with one kick, making a loud bang. Those people immediately stopped quarreling and looked at me with all kinds of faces.


    "Who the hell just fought?" I waved to these white-collar workers, "stand up and fight with me."


    No one spoke. I knew I could fight. I saw it with my own eyes that time in Ningbo.


    "No one''s willing to stand up, right? If you don''t, go back and do what you want. "


    Immediately, these white-collar workers returned to their places. Except for the beautiful woman whose desk was damaged, she looked at me in horror and didn''t know what to do. Anyway, I didn''t have time to pay attention to her. I turned around and left Feiya. I had to go to see Zhou Qi.


    Wandering in the police station for more than an hour, no one bird me, I''m a small person, can''t see Zhou Qi. Seeing that there was no hope, I was going to call * * to see if she could help. Suddenly, there was a honking sound behind her. Looking back, I saw sun''s white BMW parked not far away.


    "Get in the car." The granddaughter waved to me, "immediately."


    I ignored her and continued to call me, but the other party was on the phone and couldn''t get in.


    "I told you to get in the car. Are you deaf?" The granddaughter continued to honk her horn.


    "You''re crazy. You want to get in, aren''t you?" Dead granddaughter is not afraid of heaven and earth, the door of the police station dare to fool around.


    The granddaughter presses again


    I saw the police come out. In order to avoid trouble, I quickly went to sun''s car and got into it. Sun stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out at the speed of evil, leaving the police station and driving to the street.


    "Li Qiang, you have a low IQ." "You''ve made a mess of everything," said sun, gnashing her teeth


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. I messed up everything? What did I do? " I thought it was funny. I really laughed.


    "You made me go the wrong way."


    I snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Although I haven''t found sufficient evidence to prove it yet, I can tell you for sure that Zhou Qi must have a problem. Believe it or not. I don''t know what she''s going to do. I don''t want to take risks, and I don''t have time to take them.... "


    "There''s no evidence, but it''s certain." I smile, "Mr. Sun, if you were a judge, you would have been able to unjustly kill many people.""You don''t believe it?" The Sun Demon girl is angry, "did I cheat you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll bet you to give up. If you lose, you''ll kneel down and apologize to me."


    "Psycho."


    Granddaughter suddenly stepped on the gas, the car rushed to the sidewalk like a beast, and finally hit a green tree. As I''m holding my seat belt, the momentum first drives me forward, and then throws me back, which makes me feel like vomiting. And the granddaughter, holding her chest, looked at me with a painful expression, and laughed


    "Die pervert, die yourself, don''t fuck me." I yelled at the devil sun. It''s obvious that the devil sun did it on purpose, this damned woman.


    "I promise, Zhou Qi will come out by himself tomorrow!" Sun took a deep breath, "now you go back to the company and smash my office. Feiya will be in a mess tomorrow. You must do it, or you will only watch me die."


    "You''re insane."


    "Yes, I''m insane. You forced me to take this step because of you."


    "Because of me, what did I do because of me? Are you reasonable or not? "


    "You still don''t believe it, do you?"


    "Why should I believe it?"


    The granddaughter didn''t speak. She took out her cell phone and pressed a number.


    "Catch that one today, use up your ability, don''t let her out, I''ll give you 500000." Sun immediately hung up and looked at me, "I''ve used the relationship. If Zhou Qi can come out tomorrow, I don''t think you can understand without me. You can wait." The Sun Demon girl roared. She yelled at me with dirty words for the first time, "now, get out of the car for me, now."


    I got out of the car.


    I had to get out of the car, because every word Sun said was extremely painful, especially when she roared, I didn''t know if she was hurt internally. In short, I was afraid that she would spit blood when she roared, so I had to get out of the car and hit 120 immediately.


    Soon, the ambulance came, the traffic police also came!!!


    Sun was helped out of the driver''s seat and put on the stretcher bed by the ambulance staff. During this period, sun was staring at me tightly. Her eyes were complicated, and I couldn''t understand them. There were hatred, helplessness and pain


    "What are you doing with me? I''ll let you go back to the company. " The granddaughter yelled to stop me from getting into the ambulance.


    "Mr. Sun, I..."


    "Go away, you want to see me die, don''t you? I told you to go back to the company, you stupid man. " I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or pain. I saw her fall a clear tear. I''m absolutely right. It''s really a tear. Haha, she even shed tears. She''s such a hard hearted person.


    The ambulance left and the damaged BMW was towed away too!!!


    I nervously yelled at the sky, pushed away the crowd full of onlookers and ran in the direction of Feiya. At the moment, I have an anger in my heart, inexplicable anger, I must do something, otherwise I will certainly suffocate myself.


    Rushing back to the company, I knocked down a lot of pedestrians on the road. When I came back to the company, I also knocked down a lot of colleagues. The irascible people were cursing me loudly behind me. I didn''t pay any attention. I rushed to the general office of the creative department, picked up the vase at the door and smashed the office of magic girl sun. The vase was broken, the floor was full of broken tiles, and the whole office hall was shocked. I was so neurotic that I was confused.


    I didn''t pay attention to all kinds of eyes. I couldn''t find anything and smashed it. I just overturned the desk and laughed. I''m crazy. I don''t know whether I''m pretending or real.


    "What are you looking at? Never seen a lunatic? Get the hell back to work. "


    For the first time, my speech had the effect of sun''s speech. The white-collar workers were all in a panic and didn''t dare to look directly at me.


    I don''t know where I''m going when I leave the creative department and Feiya. Is it a hospital? What are we going to do? Quarrel with sun? Police station? What are we going to do? To be blinded?


    Tired of walking, I found a place to sit down, took out the wrinkled cigarette in my pocket and lit it


    Suddenly, the phone rings, Zhang Dingjun''s call.


    What is Zhang Dingjun looking for at this time? Care about me?


    "Speak up." I took it, in a hard tone.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Zhang Dingjun seems very concerned about my tone, grass.


    "What can I do for you? What do you think will happen to me? "


    "I heard..."


    "No matter what you''ve heard, it''s all true. I''ve really smashed the office of demon sun. We''ve fallen out. She dares to touch my woman. Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry. She really treats me as a sick cat..." I scolded a lot. It''s strange that I helped sun to put smoke bombs on Zhang Dingjun.


    "Where is it? I''ll come to you right away. "


    "No, I don''t know where I am."


    "I have something to tell you." Zhang Dingjun is very sincere tone, "must say immediately."


    I looked around and gave Zhang Dingjun an address. I wanted to hear what he said and what he wanted.In fact, I have begun to understand that sun''s intentional car crash should be considered carefully. I don''t know her purpose, but I''m sure sun''s not just angry with me. It''s unnecessary to test Zhou Qi in this way, and who am I? Why do I have to believe it? Granddaughter is not so naive, unless she has a back move, and this back move, I need to know.

 Chapter 107

    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Dingjun''s car appeared in front of me. I sat up and did not speak. Zhang Dingjun was not in a hurry to speak. He kept glancing at both sides of the street, seemingly looking for a place suitable for conversation.


    Finally, Zhang Dingjun took me to a tea house and asked for a small room.


    "Get out and close the door. Don''t let anyone disturb us." After making the tea, Zhang Dingjun ordered the tea artist to give him a tip of 100 yuan.


    The tea master nodded and left.


    Zhang Dingjun took a sip of tea, took out his cigarette, lit one, held it in his mouth and looked at me.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m very tired. If you have something to say, don''t waste my time."


    "Brother, Feiya''s real chaos is about to begin. Are you interested in helping me?"


    I don''t speak. I''m thinking about a problem. Zhang Dingjun has always known that I''m partial to helping magic girl sun. Magic girl sun benefits me a lot. What will he use to move me? Besides, does he really need my help? What''s my position in Feiya? Well, even if you want to use me, I must have the value to be used, right? I''m the boss of the marketing department now, that''s right. But I can''t manage the marketing department. I''m just the boss of my name. Every minute, other bosses have more dark influence in the marketing department than me. This can be determined from today''s fight.


    "No?" Zhang Dingjun asked.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to know my value. What can I do for you?"


    "Turn the tables."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good name." I laughed. "But what''s in it for me?"


    "Good..." Zhang Dingjun said with a sly smile, "it depends on how you can help."


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to help, but I don''t know how much I can help. Let''s talk about it in the future."


    "I want marketing." See what I has the desire to laugh, Zhang Dingjun added. "You are the boss of sun Mo Di, you will not be opposed to anything you do. And your power can easily remove all obstacles. You are the boss, you has the final say. Your value is that you are the boss, and the marketing department even if everyone is gone, it will be too big to re recruit, as long as you are here."


    "Mr. Zhang, are all the people in the marketing department stupid?" Thanks to Zhang Dingjun''s ability to speak out, if people are really gone, you should wait to die before you recruit them back.


    "Brother, there is no loyalty in this world. What are you loyal to? Money, interests, loyalty to these vulgar things, as long as the interests remain unchanged, who is loyal to Zhang Dingjun said with a smile, "for example, I''m not surprised if you turn around and sell me. This is very normal. If you sell me, there are only two reasons. The first is self-protection, which is worth forgiving. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Second, other people''s conditions are more generous than mine, which is more forgivable. "


    It must be admitted that what Zhang Dingjun said is very reasonable. Of course, I don''t think he really thinks that way. I don''t think anyone can be so broad-minded and make excuses for those who have been betrayed. However, Zhang Dingjun is at least a very frank person, and he has a very thorough view of everything.


    "I don''t need you to do anything at all. I just need to manage the marketing department well and do what I want."


    "Where''s devil sun? Do you think the devil is dead? "


    "Almost. You didn''t tell me the truth. Before I left the company, I had seen how sun''s car crashed. I also knew that she was undergoing surgery now. It would take at least a month to recover. Ha ha." Zhang Dingjun laughs very arrogantly, "one month Feiya does not belong to her..."


    I was scared, Zhang Dingjun so smart people will be so easy to cheat? Is that bullshit? When the granddaughter is carried on the ambulance, she still scolds people. Is she going to have an operation now? Damn, unless sun can bribe all the rescue workers and traffic police, is sun a God? Obviously not. She can''t buy so many people. What''s more, the accident happened in the street, and many people witnessed it. Zhang Dingjun knew the truth with a little investigation. Even if Zhang Dingjun is dazed by his immediate interests, what about tomorrow? Calm down and never investigate? Was it a bit of a rush to come and woo me before the investigation?


    "I know what you''re thinking." Zhang Dingjun mysterious smile, "you do not know."


    I''m at a loss.


    "The ambulance crashed on the way to the hospital. It was very serious..."


    A terrible thought flashed through my mind. I immediately reached for Zhang Dingjun''s skirt and hit him in the face.


    Zhang Dingjun, who had been hit by my fist, pushed me away angrily. Then he took the tea and splashed it on my face. After that, he stood up and touched half of his face with endless anger in his eyes. Then he approached me step by step, pulled my collar, raised his fist, but it didn''t fall for a long time


    "You hear me, not me." Zhang Dingjun said, let me go.


    I left the teahouse and ran to the hospital. I was so stupid that I couldn''t even take a taxi. I ran forward like crazy.


    When I got to the hospital, I tried my best to find the granddaughter. She was being rescued in the operating room, and I was not allowed to go in. I''m very scared, I''ve never been scared I can''t imagine how everything will change when the devil sun dies, but I''m sure I will definitely find the killer of the evil girl sun and solve her with one knife, I swear.


    After waiting for more than five hours, the operation was finished, and sun was sent to the intensive care unit. The granddaughter''s life is not in danger for the moment, but she is covered with cold pipes. Her face is very pale now, and there is no response.I''m stupid, and at the same time I shed tears!!!


    Don''t ask me why I shed tears. I don''t know. Maybe I''m cheap. I''d rather have Sun Demon mistreat me fiercely every day than see her like this. Is this the end of a strong woman? Damn it, it''s not fair.


    I went out of the hospital, not to leave, I was suffering. At the same time I need to buy a bunch of flowers. Sun is so pitiful that no one can look at them. The world is in a state of desolation. Those guys who are comforted by dog days don''t know how to repay. I curse them for not being able to die well.


    I bought a bunch of flowers, put them in a vase and went to see the doctor in charge.


    The attending doctor didn''t tell me the result very clearly. He just said that the situation was not optimistic. Then he asked me to sign a lot of documents. Finally, he handed in the money and suppressed my bank card


    When she got home, she locked herself in her room and ignored Lu Meimei''s knock. I don''t want to ignore her. I just don''t want to talk. I don''t want to talk to anyone. I thought about everything that she said to me today. Gradually, I found some problems about me and Zhou Qi. Sun is not such an impulsive person. She really is not


    Now, I can only wait for the result tomorrow.


    However, the result came out. If sun is right, what should I do?


    What''s more, demon sun is obviously harmed? What should I do? Get him out and kill him? Do I have the ability?


    Confused, bored


    I don''t really understand what it is to burn sorrow with wine? At least as far as I''m concerned, I only drink when I''m having fun. When I''m upset, I sleep at home instead of staying at home. All my troubles will fade away in my sleep. However, I couldn''t do it today. I especially wanted to drink. I called Sheng Peng and called him out.


    "Where to go?" Lu Meimei is still sitting in the sofa, guarding my room, I come out, she asked.


    "Go out for a walk. Don''t worry. I''m ok. I can''t figure out some problems."


    "Where to go?" Lu Meimei is reluctant.


    "I said go out for a walk. Are you finished?"


    Leave home, take a taxi to the place with Sheng Peng, a clean bar. There are not many people in Qingba, but there are also many. They are mainly small chat and drink guests. The environment is quiet, the music is quieter, there is no singing, just a melody, the melody of purifying the soul. I like this kind of hazy feeling. In a word, I don''t like noisy environment, especially when I am worried.


    "Man." Just sat down, Sheng Peng arrived, alone.


    "What about * *


    "Go to work, people''s police. How busy they are."


    "Oh." I answered casually.


    "Like a dead wife, you''re not married yet!" Sheng Peng patted me on the head, "what''s the matter?"


    I laugh.


    "Tell me, what''s the trouble?"


    I am too irritable. Drinking is actually an excuse. I just want to find someone to talk about it and pour out the bitter water in my heart so that I can relax. The only person around me who can talk about sensitive topics is Sheng Peng. I can only talk to him. Today''s things, all the things before and after, what should be said and what should not be said all jumped out of my mouth


    "You are miserable. You have broken into other people''s hearts." Sheng Peng sighed, "what kind of world is this? I''m so handsome that I''m not taken in by the kind of tough to a mess of strong women. On the contrary, you''re so naive and mentally retarded that you''re taken in. It''s really inhuman and unreasonable. "


    "What''s the mess?" I hit Sheng Peng with peanuts.


    "Don''t understand?" Sheng Peng despises me, "you this EQ really dare not flatter, trash."


    I roll my eyes!!!


    "Your boss likes you."


    "Psycho." In fact, I agree with Sheng Peng''s judgment in my heart. Really, I can feel it myself, but I can''t believe it. I need someone to confirm it for me. I don''t know why. What does sun like about me? What qualities do I have with me that she likes? Well, it''s said that there''s no reason to like someone, but this is at least relative to a perceptual person. Can a person as rational as a granddaughter be like this? I don''t know. I really don''t know.


    "Man, you can cheat the whole world, you can cheat yourself, but you can''t cheat yourself."


    I am speechless!!!


    "You know, you just don''t dare to admit it, and you must be wrong. You have no sense of security. You feel so good. It''s illusory that a person likes you, and then you find a lot of excuses to deny and escape, but you feel very uncomfortable." Sheng Peng took a drink and continued, "what do you want me to say about you? This love is so wonderful that it can''t be solved. For thousands of years, each has its own understanding. No matter how many excuses you make, you can''t cover up the fact. Now the fact is that your boss likes you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask you a silly question. "

 Chapter 108

    I look at Sheng Peng and wait for him to say something.


    "Under what circumstances does a smart woman become stupid? Zero IQ? "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Love, even single love." Sheng Peng, an expert, said, "first analyze her behavior. She was actually testing you the day before. Instead of asking you to sacrifice your hue to do things for her, she was afraid that you would sacrifice your hue to do things for her. The next day, it happened. Because of your behavior that night, she was so smart. It''s not easy for a person to know what you idiot did? You, how can I say you? Anyway, you are miserable. The next day, she is just retaliating. She knows that she can''t do it. She knows that it''s wrong. She knows that the time is not ripe. But she is angry. The evil fire in her heart covers everything. She can''t see clearly. The reason is that you can''t see clearly when it comes to her feelings. "


    I still don''t speak and listen to Sheng Peng quietly.


    "In fact, she admitted her mistake to you. She went to the police station to say those words to you in the hope that you would understand that tactful is more tactful, but at least someone else''s boss, who looks down on you, is not Angshi. Do you expect others to kneel down for you? what about you? If you don''t believe in others, what''s worse than a person you like who doesn''t believe in yourself? Think for yourself, in this case, will you use some extreme means to prove it? For example, it''s the same thing to die to show innocence. " Sheng Peng shook his head, "I tell you, if people die, you are an indirect murderer, damn you, it''s not worth dying, next life you will reincarnate as a pig, stupid pig."


    I''m sweating!!!


    "Are you stupid? I''m blind because people like you. "


    "Sheng Peng, I think it''s incredible, really." Sheng Peng has always said that in addition to listening quietly, I also tried my best to think about the reason why the Sun Demon girl liked me, but I failed. I couldn''t think of it, and there was no conclusion.


    "There is no such thing as unimaginable, only dare and dare, you just dare not now, you shrink back, you have no courage, you even dare not admit other people''s feelings towards you, you are coward, waste..."


    "Enough!"


    "Not yet? Are you guilty? "


    "Why am I guilty?" I tap the table.


    "You''re guilty and angry."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Indeed, I feel guilty. As Sheng Peng said, I''m making excuses for myself, but what can I do if I don''t make excuses? The granddaughter is too unreal for me. She''s like a queen, and I, I''m not as good as a floor washer. What do you expect from me? Breakthrough? How can a national winger break through Mao when facing the world''s first defender? Just die.


    After that, Sheng Peng didn''t want to talk to me any more. He just wanted to drink with me. Then I got drunk. I vaguely remember vomiting in a mess outside the bar, then flying in the clouds and finally completely losing consciousness.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying on the bed at home. Looking at the time, it was more than eight o''clock the next morning. I immediately jumped out of bed. I had a hangover and my head was very sore. I insisted on running into the toilet, washing my face casually, putting on my clothes and rushing out


    Back to the company, I didn''t see Zhou Qi. I couldn''t get through to her. I didn''t know whether I should be happy or disappointed. I didn''t even know what I wanted to do and what kind of results I wanted to see. Yes, I was drunk last night, but Sheng Peng''s words were clearly recorded in my mind. I always can''t insist on myself. I found that I had begun to incline to the granddaughter, and I even regretted the relationship with Zhou Qi


    I sat in my office, smoking one cigarette after another. During this period, many people knocked on the door to find me. Some people asked for instructions and others made work reports. They were all sent away by me in a few words, but no matter how I sent them, there would always be someone to disturb me Knock on the door sound wave after wave, the market boss this position is a damn trouble.


    "Knock what knock, do you bother?" I yelled at the outside.


    "Sorry, manager Li." It''s my secretary. She''s a beautiful old lady.


    "Hurry in."


    "Manager Li." The secretary came in, "did you see the internal forum?"


    "What are you looking at? You have nothing to do, so like to see the forum, work time you should do work


    "No The Secretary said wrongly, "you''d better see for yourself."


    "Get out."


    The secretary was even more aggrieved and went out in a hurry.


    I really don''t want to see it, but I can''t resist my curiosity.


    When I opened the internal forum, I was very, very angry. The page was a picture of a big witch sun lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over her body. Beside it, there was a paragraph of bold red characters: Mr. Sun had a serious car accident yesterday, and his life was in danger.


    Who the hell did it?


    I didn''t think much about it. I rushed to the office of Technology Department immediately.


    When I got to the office of the technology department, the door was closed. I pushed the door open and rushed in with anger.


    "Who''s the boss?" There are five people in the technology department. One by one, they are browsing the news on the Internet"The boss is not here." One of the answers.


    "Open the internal forum." Seeing that no one paid any attention to me, I kicked over the nearby water dispenser and stepped up my speech, "I said to open the internal forum. I was deaf, didn''t I hear you? Right away. "


    Those people were scared by me, and immediately several of them opened the internal forum.


    "Who sent this picture?" I pointed to sun''s picture, "who the hell sent it?"


    Shake your head together!!!


    "Check IP, check ah, Leng what Leng?"


    "We can''t find it. We need our boss to have it..."


    "Where''s your boss?"


    "Toilet."


    I rushed out of the corridor and looked at the sign. I found a man with gentle glasses who was urinating. I immediately pulled his back collar and dragged it to the office of the technology department. That guy pissed himself and was furious, but he didn''t have as much strength as I did, and he had to pull his pants chain, so I easily got him back to the office of the technology department.


    "Check the IP for me, the IP of the computer that sent the map, now check it right away." I pushed that guy in front of the computer.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? You got me I will complain about you. "


    "It''s enough to complain. Now Check it for me. "


    "Why?"


    "Why." I hit him in the face and said, "is this enough?"


    The guy''s glasses were knocked off by me, which made his whole face distorted. But he was very fierce and planned to fight with me. I broke his head and dozed off on the keyboard, and immediately dozed off the keyboard. The guy was soft and helped me check the IP.


    "Whose office, whose computer?" Looking at a series of figures, I asked.


    "Head of Finance..."


    I rushed out of the technology office and into the finance office.


    Anger rushed to Liu Feng''s office. Liu Feng was drinking tea. Without saying a word, I aimed at him in the face with a fist. Then I flipped him over with one foot and stepped on him. He yelled and called for help. Soon, a lot of onlookers gathered outside the door, and the security guards also came. Two of them came to pull me and were pushed away by me.


    "Stay away." I pointed to the security guard, "otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Two security guards dare not act rashly, because they know that even their boss is my loser, they can''t get me.


    "It''s arrogant." Ding Li suddenly came in and glanced at me with a disgusting expression on his face.


    "Mr. Ding, help me..." Liu Feng climbed to Ding Li''s feet and pointed to me, "this man is crazy."


    "You''re crazy. What have you done that you don''t know?" I ignored Ding Li.


    "What did I do?"


    I move Liu Feng''s computer, the screen to the door, open the internal forum to find out the picture of sun magic girl, and throw the paper with IP address from the technology department in my pocket at Liu Feng''s feet.


    "See if it''s your computer."


    Liu Feng didn''t pick up the paper ball. Ding Li picked it up


    "What does that mean?" Ding Li said, "it''s just a piece of paper."


    "From the technology department."


    "So what? Other people send pictures of Mr. Sun, not your pictures. " Ding Li sneered, "you can do it. I heard that you practice judo very well. It seems that you like to bully people with your own advantages."


    "Mr. Ding, I don''t want to explain anything to you. If I beat someone, I''ll do what I like to do." I''m going to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ding Li stopped in front of me, "if you beat people, you always have to give them justice and make them understand."


    "Don''t you understand? The technology department has confirmed. " I pointed to Liu Feng, "this is the dog day hair."


    Ding Li calls the technology department and asks the technology department to send someone over. Soon, the boss of the technology department came in with his two subordinates and a smile of conspiracy. That smile made my heart sink. I realized something, but I was interrupted by Ding Li.


    "Look whose address it is." Ding Li handed the paper to the head of Technology Department.


    "Mr. Ding, the IP address is from the marketing manager''s office..."


    "I''m not your mother, what do you say?" I roared and rushed to beat the old man in the technology department. Ding Li stopped me.


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Didn''t you just say that?"


    "That''s what I just said. I don''t believe I asked them." The old man of the technology department pointed to the outside, and his two men immediately joined hands and pointed out to me with one voice.


    "Damn it, you have the guts to say it again." I tried to kick it with my foot and couldn''t reach it.


    "Ten more times."


    I pushed Ding Li away and ran to my office of the marketing department. A group of people crowded into the marketing department behind me.


    I check the IP address of my computer, it is really sent out from my computer, I am silly, also understand, I was Yin, I wronged Liu Feng.


    "Nothing to say?" Ding Li smiles insidiously.


    I don''t talk. I don''t know what to say. I was just too irritable. Now I think I''m very childish in retrospect. Can violence solve the problem? But I can''t control myself. I don''t know why I''m so hot. In a word, I want to beat someone when I see the photo of sun''s daughter being published. Damn, the devil sun has been miserable enough, and still treats her like this

 Chapter 109

    The police came, and Ding Li said a few words, I and Liu Feng, the old man of the technology department were taken to the police car.


    In the police car, I tried my best to think about who framed me and what was the purpose? This huge project can''t be completed by one person. The head of the technology department was the first to bear the brunt. He misled me and accused me at the same time. Then there was Ding Li. His appearance was by no means accidental, and all questions were raised by him, and he defended the leader of the technology department. Then there was the secretary. She told me about it and let me see the internal forum. I saw the posting time, which was sent during my work. The time and date must have been modified. Only one person can complete it, that is, the secretary. I''m too careless. I don''t even know when the computer will be passive.


    In the interrogation room of the police station, I have nothing to say, I don''t want to speak, I don''t want to defend myself, I have too many knots in my heart, I''m thinking hard, I don''t care what the police say to me, just watch his mouth move all the time, spit


    "See if there''s a problem with the confession." The police are good at shaking in front of me, "no problem, sign."


    "Signature? What''s your name? " Only when I reacted, I could see clearly what the police looked like. He was a pretty little man.


    Speechless, the policeman pointed to the confession under my eyes.


    "Wow, the confession doesn''t match the facts." I read it all over again, and it''s recorded that I deliberately hurt people. Damn it, it''s a big crime. It''s not surprising that I can''t do a good job in squatting.


    "Ask you, and you nod?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m thinking. I didn''t catch what you asked."


    The little man looked helpless. He tore up the confession and re recorded it. His attitude was very good. Later, I learned that the little man''s good attitude turned out to be a big help from * * who just came to the police station to pull a prisoner. When she saw me locked in, she asked why. Because she was busy pulling the prisoner back, she didn''t meet me. She just asked her colleagues not to be too cruel to me.


    After the confession is recorded, I''ll bite one. I was framed. It''s a misunderstanding. In fact, I didn''t want to hit anyone. I don''t care whether the police believe it or not. Anyway, my confession is like this. At most, I will be detained by the public security department for a few days. I will be fined and compensated to Liu Feng and the old man of the technology department. What I didn''t expect was that I could leave after recording the confession. As soon as I came out of the door, I saw Liu Feng. This guy glared at me fiercely. I apologized and he snorted and didn''t accept it. When I got out of the police station, I knew why I didn''t have to detain him. It turned out that it was Zhang Dingjun. He was waiting at the door, waving me to get on the bus.


    "Brother, you are so impulsive that you have been cheated by others for no reason." Zhang Dingjun shook his head and sighed. I punched him yesterday. His face was still a little puffy, but he was not angry. I can tell by the tone of his voice.


    I am silent!!!


    "In the future, the four departments will not be able to make peace."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "It''s none of my business. Can I ask you to help me?" Zhang Dingjun is a little angry.


    "Is it Ding Li?"


    "This dead old devil is very hidden. He thought he was scared out of his wits by the devil sun. He dares to play Yin." Zhang Dingjun gritted his teeth, but suddenly laughed again, "but this move is very good. Why didn''t I think of such a wonderful move. Ha ha, now, everyone is in a panic. As long as you play a little more tricks, you can easily break them one by one. "


    I didn''t speak. I cursed Ding Li in my heart.


    "Brother, I don''t understand. Why are you so angry?" Zhang Dingjun tested me.


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t answer you this question, whatever you think, but I promise you that if this kind of thing happens again, I will do it again, so please don''t do something that I hate. Thank you today. Now, I''m going to get off. " The reason why I say this is that if I want to protect sun, it''s inevitable for the four bosses to fight. It''s OK to fight against each other in the shopping mall, but I can''t use this tactic. Perhaps, Zhang Dingjun is dismissive of my words, but from my point of view, I have to express it.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Do you think brother is like this?"


    "To be honest, you look like."


    "Well, that''s what you think of me." Zhang Dingjun a little angry, "I just want to fly ya, now the situation is very obvious, the sun witch crash this matter has nothing to do with me, probably who did it, I believe you can guess."


    Here it comes again. Zhang Dingjun is so good-natured to coax me because he wants me and Ding Li to fight each other. He hides behind his back and takes advantage of the fishermen. This dead sex wolf is really good at lifting people. What can I do with Ding Li? Unless I''m in full control of the marketing department, and the four departments are on my side, but it''s impossible. Who am I? Besides, I''ve already got a grudge with Liu Feng. Damn, this is Ding Li''s trick. It''s a good trick to divide the four departments and break them one by one. Sadly, it''s very easy for the four departments to have civil strife without sun''s presence. No one has enough power to suppress it. It''s strange that sun''s grasp of power is too strong and she doesn''t let it go properly. Now the four departments don''t even have a deputy. It''s strange that they are in chaos without leaders It''s unimaginable that sun mengnu is so clever that she should make such a mistake.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have something to say. You know I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "All right!" Zhang Dingjun laughed awkwardly, "I ask you, do you want to avenge yourself?""I want to get off more now."


    Zhang Dingjun is very helpless to find a place to let me off, I do not go back to the head!!!


    I''ll go to the hospital and see sun.


    The granddaughter is still the same, lifeless.


    Looking at it, a wave of sadness spread from my heart and sent me a sad signal through my brain. I found myself in tears. I feel very surprised, really surprised, because I suddenly found that I have feelings for the sun witch, this kind of feelings is not love, but it is not love, because I dare not love, I can''t afford to love


    "Here you are?" The nurse suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Just here."


    "Two days, you are the first and only one to see her."


    I am speechless!!!


    Sun is really miserable. No one came to see her like this. I''m in charge of the Feiya group. I''m famous and good-looking, but I don''t have many close friends. It''s really sad.


    Leave the hospital and I''ll go back to Feiya.


    When I came back, most people expressed surprise, especially my secretary. Her performance made me very angry, because it proved that she was involved in setting me up. However, anger is one thing. I don''t intend to do anything about her. Now my biggest enemy is not her. She is just a small character on the side of the road. Even if I cut her into ten or eight pieces, the enemy''s loss is not big. She is not the main bone. If you want to do it, you have to do it big. It''s not too late to pick up the little fish and shrimp.


    In the afternoon, I went to the creative department, because I heard that Zhou Qi came back!!!


    I''m very disappointed, very disappointed.


    Zhou Qi really came back. Sun''s magic girl guessed it right. Zhou Qi is a spy. Considering the events of these two days, Zhou Qi is very likely to be Ding Li''s person and serve Ding Li.


    "Li Qiang." I turned to go, Zhou Qi stopped me.


    I keep going!!!


    "Li Qiang."


    I stopped because Zhou Qi had stopped in front of me.


    "I heard, are you ok?"


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you? I''m fine! "


    "Why are you avoiding me?"


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" I''m a little confused. Zhou Qi doesn''t seem to know that I''ve recognized her identity. It''s a good thing. I can take the opportunity to find out the master behind her. But Zhou Qi and I She makes me very uncomfortable. I''m afraid I can''t pretend. If I haven''t had any relationship with her, maybe I won''t, but we have, which is ridiculous, ha ha.


    "Who knows you!"


    Suddenly someone called Zhou Qi. I took the opportunity to slip away and go back to my office


    After half an hour, I was informed of the meeting.


    In the past, it was rare for the four departments to hold a meeting together. Even if there was one, it was organized by the granddaughter. But now the granddaughter is lying in the hospital, and her life and death are unknown. The notice of the meeting was issued by Zhou Qi, who had done the same before. Although confused, many people rushed to the second meeting room of Feiya on the first floor.


    After the staff was complete, Zhou Qi introduced a person sitting next to her, a woman who knew she was a high intellectual. She was about 40 years old. Her skin was very white, her hair was tied up, and she looked capable.


    "Now, lawyer Yang, please make an announcement."


    Lawyer Yang took out a document from his briefcase, stood up and began to read out the contents of the document.


    The content at the beginning is very simple. She was entrusted by her granddaughter. Anyway, this document has legal effect and so on. The following content is very popular. She asked me to be the director of the company and manage the four departments on her behalf. At the same time, I am also her stock agent. I can control sun''s Feiya shares at will, and even say that I can quit Feiya tomorrow


    It''s unexpected. It''s very unexpected.


    I didn''t expect sun to have such a move, but how did she know she would? And why do you believe me? Believe me, how much will I make up my mind? Once she loses the bet, she has nothing. In addition, Zhou Qi, the lawyer was brought by Zhou Qi. In other words, Zhou Qi knew about it early. If Zhou Qi is sun''s enemy, she can''t do it, because it''s more difficult for the four departments to go to the streets and disintegrate, which is equivalent to helping sun.


    Why?


    Why the hell is that???


    I don''t understand, but I signed my name in the signature column of the document.


    Now, I have the power. Unfortunately, I have the power of the Sun Demon girl, but I don''t have her intelligence and charm. Can I control the four departments? Moreover, in the current situation, there must be some disputes. To be honest, sun has pushed me to the pit.


    At the end of the meeting, the news that lawyer Yang announced at the meeting surprised everyone, and the whole company spread. Zhang Dingjun even called to ask whether it was true or not.

 Chapter 110

    I have a dream like feeling, more pain, I don''t like to be manipulated, but I am always controlled by sun. Even now sun is lying in the hospital bed, she is still controlling my fate. Granddaughter, this intelligent woman, fully understands my character and my personality. She knows that I will not refuse, or that I will avenge her.


    Now, I''m sitting in the director''s office of sun magic girl. I can appear in this place with a right name. No one will feel strange, no one will disturb me, except the director''s secretary Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi''s position has not changed, although sun magic girl called the police, but others did not know, sun magic girl did not withdraw Zhou Qi''s position, maybe it was too late, and then she had an accident!!!


    "Mr. Li." Zhou Qi came over and put her arms around my neck. "Congratulations."


    "Secretary Zhou, it''s office time." I''m a little resistant to Zhou Qi, but I can''t be too obvious, because I haven''t determined Zhou Qi''s real identity. Originally, it could be determined, because the appointment arranged in advance by sun mengnu made everything become simple and confusing. I can''t see anything clearly, so I can only make it static.


    "Look at the time. It''s off work." Zhou Qi gave me a kiss on the face.


    "Off duty?" I suddenly thought, "I''ll go to the hospital to see Mr. Sun. Are you going?"


    "Go." Zhou Qi didn''t show any trace, and there was no flaw on her face.


    And Zhou Qi appeared at the door of the hospital, I stopped.


    "Qiqi, do you really want to go in?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Zhou Qi pouted, "shouldn''t I go in?"


    "Mr. Sun, she Call the police. What did you do to her


    "A misunderstanding. It''s all right now." Zhou Qi looked into my eyes, "thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''m very moved, but you''re too impulsive."


    I smile, my heart is full of bitterness!!!


    In sun''s ward, I silently watched sun lying in her bed. Zhou Qi robbed the nurse''s job to clean her hands, face, hair and other things.


    Zhou Qi''s behavior


    Am I moved?


    No, I''m not moved at all. I just feel strange. Why does Zhou Qi do these things? Isn''t there a nurse in charge? Zhou Qi is sun''s enemy. She won''t do it. Why should she serve the enemy? Perhaps there is only one reason, that is, to paralyze her enemies. To put it simply, there is a purpose. According to this logic, the final conclusion is that Zhou Qi deliberately did it for me. Maybe I think too much, Zhou Qi is kind-hearted, but this reason, really many flaws.


    Left the hospital, and Zhou Qi together to find a restaurant to eat, Zhou Qi called a lot of food, a sunny appearance.


    "Qiqi." I looked into Zhou Qi''s eyes, "you are in a good mood!"


    "Do you have one?" Zhou Qi is a little flustered. She doesn''t have any behavior. Her eyes say, "I''m not very happy."


    "Oh, then Are you sad? "


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, Mr. Sun." Zhou Qi sighed, but I smelled a trace of hypocrisy.


    When the food came up, I had no appetite. Seeing Zhou Qi eat, she had a good appetite and still looked very happy. Although she was trying to hide it, I could still feel her relaxed. In fact, I would rather all this is false, Zhou Qi is not that kind of person, but I can not find a reason to prove that, in fact, several times the test results are not good for Zhou Qi. Thinking of me eating with her, I suddenly feel sick


    After dinner, Zhou Qi proposed to go shopping and watch movies. I refused without hesitation!!!


    "You, tonight Come to my house? " Zhou Qi said this with a bit of shyness.


    "No, I''m a little tired and want to go home." I''m disgusting, disgusting. I can''t show it on my face, and let Zhou Qi find that I feel humiliated. This kind of humiliation is more painful than the granddaughter''s naked use of me, threatening me, stepping down on me, and looking down on me. The granddaughter is at least honest, and even if she uses me, she will tell me face to face. What about Zhou Qi? I can''t stand cheating, I don''t like the feeling of being cheated, and I don''t like others treating me as a fool.


    Zhou Qi was a little disappointed and got into the taxi silently.


    Zhou Qi''s taxi was far away. I reached for another one and gave the driver a destination.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, I can''t imagine that you''ll have boundless scenery after turning around." the destination is a box in a coffee shop. I''m the only guest, and Zhang Dingjun is the host.


    "Mr. Zhang is serious." I really want to be proud. Now I have the capital to be proud. I have more power than Zhang Dingjun. I just hate that I am not the real owner of shares. In addition, I hope to cooperate with Zhang Dingjun. I need allies and temporary allies. As for whether I will become a mortal enemy with Zhang Dingjun in the future, it is not in the scope of current consideration.


    "You are in power, don''t know how to use it?" Zhang Dingjun said, while greeting me to sit down, poured me a cup of coffee, just cooked, steaming, fragrant, "real blue mountain coffee, try it."


    "Thank you


    Zhang Dingjun is waiting for me to speak, maybe to answer his question."Mr. Zhang, how do you think I should use my power?" I threw the problem back.


    "It''s hard to say." Zhang Dingjun shook his head. "Why is it you that devil sun has come to such a move? Why does the granddaughter believe you? How can you be worthy of sun''s belief? I admit that I underestimated you. I''m a little sorry. I''m really a little sorry. " This old fox, playing the emotional card, shit.


    "So, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhang Dingjun smiles but does not answer.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s get to the point. You won''t treat me to coffee for no reason. You have to open the mouth first."


    "I''ve always appreciated your frankness."


    "Thank you


    "We work together."


    I don''t speak. My momentum is above Zhang Dingjun. Zhang Dingjun knows that I do things regardless of the consequences. I want to do something at all costs. Zhang Dingjun has fully understood it. Now, I''m holding a weapon that doesn''t belong to me. I don''t think it''s a pity to cut it off. They are different. Although they fight inside, no matter how hard they fight, they won''t directly hurt Feiya. This is not in line with the fundamental interests of the fight. Because of my recklessness, Zhang Dingjun has two choices. The first is to combine two bosses to kill me as a rookie, and then the three of them fight against each other; the second is to fall to my side, two to two, unite my strength to kill the other two bosses first, and finally fight against me as a rookie.


    The above two choices are obvious, and the second one is relatively safe. After all, Zhang Dingjun can bury his shadow when he unites with me, but it is the opposite when he unites with the other two managers. He must be on guard against being cheated by the two managers. Therefore, the second choice is better than the first one in any case. Zhang Dingjun is treacherous and must have been measured. Asking me out is the best proof.


    "Mr. Li, our cooperation is in your fundamental interest and also in my interest." Zhang Dingjun handed me a cigarette, "now you are just like guarding a gold mine. You can''t do it yourself. You need external help. I am the external force."


    "Indeed, I need help." I laughed, "but, Mr. Zhang, you are not the only choice."


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Dingjun laughs mysteriously. This kind of mystery makes me feel uncomfortable and even creepy. I''m not sure whether he is bluffing or has already made up his mind.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think?" I managed to keep calm.


    "It''s very simple. I''m a businessman. I do everything for my own benefit." Zhang Dingjun took a breath with great enjoyment. "You should hate Ding Li now. If you want him to die, you can''t cooperate. If it''s not for moving him, you don''t even have to cooperate with anyone. Zhou Tianming, you can''t afford to cooperate with this person. The background is too deep. If you cooperate with him, it''s hard for you to withdraw completely. " Zhang Dingjun was very considerate of me. "Brother, you can''t afford to play. Zhou Tianming is a character that a granddaughter should be afraid of."


    I admit that Zhang Dingjun is telling the truth, and sun mengnu once made it clear that Zhou Tianming is not simple.


    "You see, excluding these two people, I''m your only choice."


    "Mr. Zhang, I admit what you said is very reasonable, but Have you forgotten something? The shares are not mine. "


    "Brother, shares can be yours, as long as Mr. Sun..."


    "Zhang Dingjun." I yelled, "you''d better think it over and say the following."


    "No, I didn''t mean that. Mr. Sun has a big life."


    I don''t talk.


    "If you think about it carefully, you need my help, and I also need your help. We can get what we need. One family is cheap, and the other is cheap. That''s the meaning of cooperation."


    "Take what you need? Mr. Zhang, what do you need? I''ve heard you say you want to fly more than once


    "I said, but now the situation has changed. I can share Feiya equally with you. I can''t accept four people sharing equally, but I can accept two people." Zhang Dingjun changed his sitting posture and his smile became dirty. "You see, I''m very romantic. I like to play. I like young and beautiful women. I like everything. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have seven or eight lovers. I spend a lot. I need more money. "


    "What''s your reason?" I think it''s ridiculous. If you need more money, you''re going to occupy it. Can''t you develop it?


    "It''s not a reason, it''s a fact."


    "Mr. Zhang, two people share equally. Ha ha, you drew a big and tempting cake for me."


    "It''s not a painting. This cake is real. As long as you want it, you can get it, and it doesn''t take much effort."


    Zhang Dingjun is very smart. He hasn''t given up testing me up to now. The so-called equal share can be shared with me. It''s not about power. If there are only two of us left in Feiya at last, no matter whether he can sweep me out of the house or not, I believe so.

 Chapter 111

    Even if there is no way to get rid of me, Zhang Dingjun will try his best to swallow my shares, or purchase them, which is more likely. What he considered was that my shares were in vain. I didn''t have to defend a kingdom that didn''t belong to me. I could exchange my shares into cash. In this way, I was solid and avoided many fights. He is obviously testing me now to see if I have any ideas and intentions in this regard


    "Brother, make a decision!"


    "No hurry." I took a sip of coffee and pretended to know everything. "If you want to be quick, you don''t want to be quick."


    "So..."


    "We are talking about cooperation now. How can you help me? I want Ding Li to get out, Feiya. Do you have any idea? No way. Isn''t that bullshit? Don''t talk. I want a short time, a year and a half. I can''t wait. I want a direct and effective way Cooperation is OK, but those things must be done by Zhang Dingjun himself. He plans to take advantage of the fishermen, so I''ll let him be the bait first.


    "Brother, there must be a way." Zhang Dingjun is very confident expression, "I promise."


    "All right, come to me when I think of you." I''ll wait for the big fish to find a way.


    "Is there a way that our cooperation can be finalized?"


    "Of course."


    "Good." Zhang Dingjun patted the table, "it''s enough to have you. Wait for my good news."


    "It''s better to be quick, because I''m impatient." I stood up with a smile, "I have something urgent to do, you slowly enjoy your blue mountain coffee, I won''t disturb you!"


    "Slow down."


    Back home, I found Lu Meimei surfing the Internet in my room. When she saw me, she stood up in a panic.


    "I, I just look around." Lu Meimei looks like she has done something wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can play whatever you want without my permission." Lu Meimei usually watches TV and seldom plays computer games. Although I think it''s very strange, I didn''t ask why. There is no secret in my computer. Even if there is a secret, will Lu Meimei harm me? Ah, now I feel that I''m insane. When I see everyone, I wonder if she will harm me.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Meimei thought that I was angry and said something ironic. She immediately explained, "I think you are busy recently. You are not in a good mood. I don''t know what you are doing, so..." Lu Meimei couldn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and kept silent.


    "Meimei, pour me a cup of tea." I pass the cup to Lu Meimei.


    Lu Meimei takes the cup and leaves the room.


    After a while, Lu Meimei made a cup of strong tea and came in. She stood in front of me and looked at me anxiously.


    "Sit down." I gave a place to Lu Meimei. Looking at this girl, I felt very inhuman. She cared about me so much that I didn''t even feel it necessary to chat with her. After she moved in, especially after I came back from blue cat, I hardly communicated with her.


    Lu Meimei sat next to her.


    "Can I buy a computer with you when I have time?"


    "Not good." Lu Meimei shook her head. "I won''t peek at your computer in the future, I promise."


    "There''s a misunderstanding." I explained, "I don''t blame you. It''s boring to watch TV. It''s convenient to buy you a computer."


    "You think so?"


    I nodded.


    Lu Meimei has a beautiful smile.


    "Meimei, how are you doing in that company? Has anyone bullied you? " I suddenly felt that I was irresponsible and promised my mother to take good care of Lu Meimei. However, I didn''t carry out it in all aspects, and even forgot this responsibility for a time. At least I never asked similar caring questions, but Lu Meimei always cared about the quality of all aspects of my life.


    "No, everyone is very kind to me."


    "Really?"


    "Because of your boss, others are polite to me." Lu Meimei thought of something, grabbed my arm and said, "do I want to thank your boss face to face? Invite her to dinner or something? "


    "Forget it, she may not even come." Now she can''t come, but these things can''t be told to Lu Meimei.


    "Why?" Lu Meimei is puzzled.


    "You are stupid. Others are strong women. First, they have no time. Second, they have high taste."


    "I can buy her something expensive." Lu Meimei pouts.


    "It''s not about whether it''s expensive or not, it''s about the difference in status between people. She can help many people by moving her mouth freely, but other people may not remember it as well as the beneficiaries. She doesn''t know you, so why should she eat with you? Is that right? "


    Lu Meimei looks disappointed!!!


    "Don''t look like that. You should invite me to dinner. I asked for it, and I was scolded!"


    "Cursed?"


    "My boss is a fierce person when he scolds others. She scolds a lot of people to the point that they are bloody and dare not complain, because the more you refute, the worse you die. I''ve never seen such a woman before. She''s gentler than a man. She''s more masculine than a man. She has a strange temperament and has nothing to do. She looks for someone to vent her anger all day. When she''s your boss, you feel miserable. Believe it or not? " what is wrong with me? How can I slander the witch sun? But in my heart I miss the days when I was taken care of by sun."You say that to your boss behind her back and let her know that you have to lose your job."


    "It''s better to be unemployed than at home."


    "Unemployed, no money."


    "If you don''t have money, you can support me."


    "Hee hee, I have a good income now." Lu Meimei laughs, "should not starve to death you."


    "Just talking about it. You''re a good climber?" I also smile, "you see I have hands and feet, knowledge and culture, and I''m afraid of starvation? I''m just a boss when I go out. Is that like a little white face


    "You said it yourself." Lu Meimei is a little wronged.


    "OK, I''m wrong. You go out quickly. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed after washing."


    Lu Meimei reluctantly left my room. During that time, she turned her head and looked like she wanted to stop talking.


    After a bath, I feel much more comfortable in bed.


    The past two days have been very heavy. I almost feel suffocated. Especially when I fight with Zhang Dingjun in the evening, I am far less calm than on the surface. In fact, my heart is full of fear and worry. The worst thing is that all these things are not what I want. It''s the granddaughter who pushed me to the top of the storm. But I don''t have any resentment in my heart. It''s more reasonable for me to hate her.


    It''s really strange that no matter what I''m doing now, I seem to associate with sun magic girl, which makes me afraid. The deep-rooted emotion seems to trap me. I can''t escape. I can''t even tell what kind of feelings I have for sun magic girl. If she suddenly wakes up, what will I do? What happens to me when she doesn''t wake up? I can''t think about it, because every time I think about it, I feel a strong pain signal coming from my heart. Maybe you think it''s exaggeration. Even I think how strong I thought I was. In fact, I want to cry now.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, the sun outside the window is no longer brilliant, the temperature inside the house is no longer warm, cold air, mixed with rain, I particularly hate this kind of weather, it makes my originally not very good mood worse.


    Lu Meimei has already made breakfast and is waiting for me. Breakfast is very simple, including porridge and fried dough sticks bought outside the community.


    "You''re dressed enough." After breakfast, Lu Meimei reminded me.


    "I''ll wear two pieces, and then I''ll be zongzi!"


    "You''re wearing one more."


    "No!"


    Lu Meimei handed me the only umbrella.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Go downstairs with Lu Meimei and get out of the community.


    My driver has been waiting, maybe not my driver. To be right, it''s Feiya''s driver. I''m the boss. I can help them anytime and anywhere. This is one of my rights. I use it for the first time. Of course, if it wasn''t for the rain, I wouldn''t use it. I think it''s very bullying. Even from the driver''s point of view, he would feel honored to be called by the boss. I don''t know.


    "Mr. Li." The driver was a tall, thin young man who opened the door to me in the rain.


    Lu Meimei looked at me in surprise.


    "Come on in, everyone else is wet." I urge Lu Meimei.


    "It doesn''t matter." The driver laughed.


    Lu Meimei responded with an embarrassed smile and quickly got into the car.


    "Mr. Li." Before driving, the driver asked, "are we going back to the company?"


    "Go to Huatian Group first."


    The driver didn''t ask any more questions. He was concentrating on driving


    "Are you the boss now? And a driver? " Lu Meimei asked me in a low voice.


    "I am."


    Lu Meimei gave me a thumbs up.


    The driver''s driving skill is very good. Although it''s raining and the road is slippery, he can keep the high-quality speed. After sending Lu Meimei to work and then taking me back to the company, he is not late. According to my estimation, it will be at least a few minutes late.


    To the marketing department, the first thing I saw was Zhou Qi. She was sitting in the Secretary''s office, outside my office. The original secretary is gone. Zhou Qi is now my secretary. I don''t know who arranged all this. Does it seem that I have to approve it? But I can''t have an opinion. Zhou Qi was the Secretary of the director. Now I''m the director. Of course, she is my secretary. In a word, I think it''s very good. I can have more opportunities to test Zhou Qi, and I don''t have to find an excuse to transfer her. Besides, the former secretary was obviously an undercover agent What do you have to do with me? I want her to die.


    Sitting in the office, looking at the drizzle outside the window, I feel very depressed. There are many things I need to consider now. Before Zhang Dingjun comes up with a way to deal with Ding Li, I must build up my prestige and ensure that the four major departments are under my command. The creative department is not difficult. The marketing department is right under my nose. There is something wrong with the sales department, but it should be able to complete it. The remaining financial department is most uncertain because of Liu Feng.


    I think it''s necessary for me to have a good talk with Liu Feng.


    "Zhou Qi, call Liu Feng to see me." I told Zhou Qi from the inside that this behavior made me recall the days of blue cat and working with Chen Jia. I told Chen Jia in the past. Now, how is Chen Jia? I don''t know if Chen Jia has received any news about such a big thing happened to her. Maybe, if so She''ll come out.

 Chapter 112

    About ten minutes later, Liu Feng walked into my office with a cold face. Frankly speaking, I''m not used to it. I used to talk and laugh with Liu Feng, but now it''s like this because of a misunderstanding. Blame myself. Liu Feng was beaten by me innocently. It''s normal to look on my face.


    "Mr. Li, are you looking for me?" Liu Feng tone without a trace of emotion, deliberately pretend, he is still angry.


    "Sit down."


    Liu Feng, sit down.


    "Liu Guan, there was some misunderstanding between us. I didn''t formally apologize to you. Now I apologize to you. I''m sorry. I hope you don''t mind." I said in a sincere tone, "I''ll make it up to you. After all, I made a mistake."


    "Mr. Li is superior. There''s no need to apologize to a nobody at all." Liu Feng''s voice is still cold.


    "Liu Feng, I''m really wrong. I should apologize to you."


    "I said, there''s no need." Liu Feng stood up, "Mr. Li, if you come to me, just talk about these things. I don''t have to stay. Goodbye." Liu Feng stood up and planned to leave.


    "Liu Feng, you have to kill yourself, don''t you?" I''m a little angry. I''ve lowered my status to please him. I didn''t want to do this kind of behavior, but I did it. In the end, I got this kind of result. Damn it.


    "Mr. Li." Liu Feng, staring at me, "it must be me who died."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s boring. I don''t want to play anymore, OK? Yes, you''re right to apologize, but why do I have to accept your apology? " Liu Feng feigned a smile, "you ask your conscience. If you didn''t become the director without any reason, would you apologize to me? Maybe you will, but never like now, not so eager to be forgiven. Why? I don''t know, but I know very well that you don''t really want to apologize because of different identities. "


    I am speechless, because I think what Liu Feng said is reasonable.


    "Mr. Li, it''s OK. I''ll go out first. Goodbye!" Liu Feng left my office.


    Rainy sky, haze mood.


    In the afternoon, after dinner, I went to the hospital. To my surprise, I met Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia in the hospital. The two beauties stood by the bed of Sun Demon girl with solemn faces, as if they couldn''t believe it, but they seemed to be trying their best to digest the facts, looking really sad.


    "Chen Jia, general manager Ji." I went in.


    "Mr. Li." Ji Ruolan first responded, "are you here?"


    Chen Jia looked at me and then lowered her head.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing?" I squeezed out a smile and said, "I don''t know. I thought you and Mr. Sun were with relatives."


    "Sun always..." Chen Jia suddenly shut up and didn''t go on.


    "How is Mr. Sun?" Ji Ruolan did not show any trace to help Chen Jia.


    "Not optimistic, actually not sure, in the observation, the final result did not come out." I sighed. The current situation of sun''s demon girl is like this. Maybe she will wake up next second, maybe she will wake up after a long time, or maybe she will never wake up. The doctor''s advice was to let me talk to my granddaughter as much as possible. I accepted the doctor''s professional advice, so I came at least once a day.


    Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia were passing by. They left in a hurry before me. We didn''t even talk much. We didn''t want to mention sun''s problems. However, it''s strange that I said that I had replaced sun''s position as director and could control sun''s shares at will. Chen Jia was not surprised at all. Ji Ruolan''s calm look was very surprised There is no obvious contrast. My intuition told me that Chen Jia knew something I didn''t know. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to ask. I should say that Ji Ruolan had already talked about it before I could ask. Ji Ruolan told me something about blue cat. The overall situation is that blue cat is not developing well and faces many kinds of difficulties. Even the development plans of neighboring cities have been shelved, and I don''t know when to restart.


    On the way back to Feiya, when I saw Ma Xiaoying''s shopping mall last time, Ma Xiaoying appeared in my sight again. She was still valiant, directing the workers to build the stage. Look at the banners. This is not a home appliance event, but clothes and casual clothes. I stopped the car and stopped on the opposite road. Looking at Ma Xiaoying''s busy work, I reflected in my mind the wonderful pictures not long ago.


    Not long ago, I could get out of the car and say hello to Ma Xiaoying. Not long ago, I could eat, watch movies, chat and sleep in the same bed with Ma Xiaoying. Now, I can only stand in the distance and watch, this feeling of love and helplessness is a cruel torture, she It''s the first time I love someone. It''s said that love for the first time will be very short, I think it''s bullshit, and finally found that it''s inevitable fate.


    All of a sudden, Ma Xiaoying looks at me. I quickly lean back and hide.


    I feel Ma Xiaoying''s eyes stay in my car for a long time. I don''t have the courage to show myself, and then Ma Xiaoying''s eyes were blocked by a truck. When the truck passed by, I had left. I escaped under the cover of the truck. Don''t be surprised that I used the word "escape", because I was running away.


    Director, there are a lot of things to take care of. In the past, I always saw devil sun busy. Every day she was busy. After sitting in this position, I don''t know what sun is up to. Every department has its own system. In fact, sun divides everything very carefully. Therefore, sun can operate normally when she is not here. She usually comes to sun only when she has a major decision. Now it''s me. Anyway, I think it''s very relaxing, but it''s rather troublesome."Off work." Zhou Qi came into my office.


    "Oh, really?" I answered casually.


    "What''s the matter? I think you''re strange. " Zhou Qi came up to me and pinched my shoulder thoughtfully. In fact, I was disgusted. First, I was in the office. Second, Zhou Qi''s other I don''t know who I am.


    "Am I surprised?" I gave a smile. "I''m just a little tired."


    "Tomorrow weekend." Zhou Qi broke me off with a chair, "or I''ll take you to relax."


    "Forget it, I''d better sleep at home. I''m tired and need to replenish my energy." I refused Zhou Qi''s offer. I don''t know if it''s a good intention. I plan to spend this weekend with Lu Meimei. I didn''t care about her. I have to make up for it. This decision was made last night!!!


    Zhou Qi looked disappointed again.


    When I went home, I saw * * and Sheng Peng, who were reading magazines. Sheng Peng cut poker and didn''t interfere with each other. I didn''t speak. I went directly into the room until Lu Meimei came back and asked if * * had seen me.


    "To me?" I open the door of the room.


    "Your mail." Lu Meimei gave me an email package.


    Go back to your room and open the mail bag.


    The mail was sent to me by magic girl sun, and it was several days ago, but I don''t know why I received it now. There are not many things in the e-mail bag, just a bunch of keys, which belong to sun''s family, as well as a password card and a bank card. The password is written on it, my birthday. And then there is a piece of paper, written by sun mengnu, with a few lines of small words: don''t act rashly at any time; think twice before you do anything. After that is a phone number and another sentence.


    I''m very confused. It seems that sun has designed everything in the morning, such as these lines. She is reminding me, but I don''t understand why sun is so smart and can''t avoid so many things? I don''t think it''s reasonable. There are many doubts that I can''t think of and that I can''t organize for a moment.


    In the morning, Lu Meimei got up and rushed to the toilet.


    "Wash up and wait for you." Lu Meimei closed the toilet door.


    I didn''t sleep very much last night. Although I was tired, I always thought of the appearance of sun''s magic girl, and those who just passed seemed to have temperature, and the mail bag I just received. I almost didn''t take a taxi to sun''s magic girl''s house all night.


    After washing and coughing, Lu Meimei, who was waiting at the door of the toilet, immediately pulled me to the dining table and sat down.


    After breakfast, Lu Meimei quickly pushed me to the door, and then pushed me onto the bus, which finally took us to a cemetery in the suburbs with imperfect management.


    "Meimei, why did you bring me here?" I stopped and didn''t move forward. I wanted to see if Lu Meimei was suffering from some serious illness or not. I wanted to find a good fairy place to let me have a look Bah, I can''t believe that.


    "Worship, today is my mother''s birthday."


    "Oh What, isn''t your mother I remember Lu Meimei''s mother''s ashes in a small town.


    "I brought it. You were busy at that time, so I didn''t tell you."


    I have no words. I don''t know such a big thing. Ah, it''s not human.


    "Meimei, I''m sorry."


    "Come on, tell my mother if you want to say sorry." Lu Meimei pushed me forward.


    Over the back of the mountain, Lu Mu''s graveyard is on the side of a big pine tree, occupying a small area and looking desolate. A color photo of Lu''s mother was pasted on the stone tablet. It was a young photo, showing a warm smile and looking at the front. Now it''s looking at me, because the front is blocked by me. Lu Meimei also covered some. She was carrying a big backpack today. Now she was squatting on the ground and took out some sacrificial articles from the backpack.


    I also squatted down to help Lu Meimei. She obviously took a lot of things after careful preparation.


    "No, I forgot my lighter!" Lu Meimei suddenly screamed.


    "I have." I took out the lighter and gave it to Lu Meimei.


    Lu Meimei piled up the things she took out of her backpack and set fire to them. Suddenly, I saw a letter.


    "What''s that?" I pointed to the letter.


    "Nothing. I wrote to my mother."


    I wanted to take it, but I didn''t dare.


    I want to know the content of the letter, but I will never know. Lu Meimei has set fire to it, and soon the letter even turned to ashes. With the ashes annihilated, Lu Meimei began to cry, clenched her lower lip and didn''t let herself cry. She was very hard. I feel sorry for Lu Meimei. I didn''t care about her. I didn''t even know that she moved her. I can''t say that Lu Meimei didn''t tell me. Lu Meimei was also thinking about me, but she didn''t take psychological things into consideration

 Chapter 113

    I gently cuddled Lu Meimei, did not speak, did not persuade Lu Meimei not to cry, the first is because I want to cry, the second is that crying out is better than repressing in the heart, sometimes some things in the heart repressed for a long time, easy to degenerate, and then burst out, their own crazy.


    I don''t know how long she has been crying. Lu Meimei has had enough crying. She wipes her tears and talks to me.


    "Why don''t you go up and wait for me? I want to whisper to my mother


    "Good." In my heart, I silently said sorry to Lu Mu, and then went to the top of the mountain.


    I lit a cigarette and watched Lu Meimei move her mouth silently. I couldn''t hear what Lu Meimei was saying, but I really wanted to know what Lu Meimei was saying, because I felt guilty. Anyway, I didn''t care about Lu Meimei in my heart. This is the biggest disrespect to the dead. It seems that it can''t be like this in the future, but What can I do if I don''t???


    Back in the city, Lu Meimei was in a much better mood and could barely squeeze out a smile. In fact, I know it''s a fake, so it''s hard for me to laugh. Lu Meimei is not because she is more heartless than I am, but because she cares more about me than I am. At the same time, she doesn''t want to waste the rare time that I can accompany her, so She said shopping. I can''t refuse. Although it''s not suitable for shopping after the previous thing, I don''t want to disappoint Lu Meimei, and I have a little idea that I want to make up immediately.


    "Meimei, look at that suit. Is it nice?" After a store, I pointed to a suit of clothes to Lu Meimei.


    "It''s nice, but it''s very expensive. Let''s go to the department store."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Meimei shakes her head!!!


    "I don''t think I gave you any clothes." Whether Lu Meimei wants to or not, I pull her in.


    When I was reluctant to leave, Lu Meimei had to walk into the dressing room with her clothes in her arms. After changing, she came out with a bit of charm, a bit of shyness, and a bit of purity. Against the backdrop of that set of blood white winter clothes, she was like a swan. She was brilliant and could not do anything. Even the shop assistants were stunned and envied.


    I always wonder that Lu Meimei wears white, and I always wonder that she likes to wear white. Now I finally understand, because Lu Meimei is more beautiful set off by white, and she knows her advantages in this aspect.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Meimei asked timidly, "is it beautiful?"


    "Good looking, very good looking." I do it from my heart.


    "I feel a bit awkward." Lu Meimei flipped the price card, which was really awkward.


    "Oh, don''t be embarrassed, just go in and take it off!"


    When Lu Meimei came into the fitting room, I immediately took out the card that sun had given me, brushed it at the cashier and bought the clothes. As soon as it was finished, Lu Meimei came out with the clothes. The clerk took the clothes and took them for packing, then quickly packed them and handed them to Lu Meimei


    "I don''t want it." Lu Meimei didn''t answer.


    "The bill has been paid." Said the clerk.


    Lu Meimei looked at me, I nodded, she was very helpless to take over, holding me away from the store.


    I can see that actually Lu Meimei likes this white winter suit very much, but she is afraid to buy it because of the price. As a matter of fact, I have noticed that Lu Meimei is always stingy with her money. Her family no longer exists, and she doesn''t know what to do with saving money. However, don''t mention that she is particularly generous in spending money on me. There are different things in my life. The quality of the things she bought for me is much better than that she bought for herself. She is a dumb girl.


    After shopping in the department store for more than an hour, Lu Meimei bought a bag, a pair of shoes, a piece of down and two pieces of windbreaker. Winter is coming, so we always have to buy what we need, so Lu Meimei didn''t resist. Of course, the biggest factor is that the price is not too expensive.


    When Lu Meimei tried on her clothes, I found a teller machine, inserted the card given by sun, entered the password and inquired.


    I stayed for a while.


    According to the book, it''s actually six digits. The first one is 7, which should be 8. I just brushed some of them.


    Oh, my God, demon sun gave me 800000.


    Why give me 800000?


    This dead witch always makes some incomprehensible moves.


    After leaving the department store and taking a taxi to the computer city, I promised Lu Meimei to buy her a computer. When purchasing, Lu Meimei insisted on choosing a notebook of miscellaneous brands. It''s pure white. She has a special preference for white. After paying the money and preparing to leave, I suddenly heard Zhou Qi''s voice behind me, but instead of talking to me, I talked to an employee in the opposite repair shop.


    "Can I open the hard disk password?"


    "I''m not sure. First look at the hard disk." Said the clerk.


    An idea flashed through my mind. I immediately pulled Lu Meimei to the corner and motioned her not to make a sound. Then I sneaked back and hid under a glass cabinet a few meters later to eavesdrop on Zhou Qi''s conversation with the shop assistant.


    "Can''t you fix it?" Zhou Qi asked.


    "This brand is highly protective and difficult." The shop assistant was a bit helpless.


    "Make an offer!"


    "I''ll try first. I''m not sure.""How long will it take?"


    "About two hours."


    "Here''s a thousand dollars. I''ll come and get it in two hours."


    A sound of high heeled shoes knocking on the ground, Zhou Qi leaves.


    I stood up and said sorry to the owner of the glass cabinet. He was surprised at my behavior just now. I motioned him to keep quiet so as not to be found by Zhou Qi. The owner understood and cooperated with me.


    I have a strange feeling. I don''t know what it is. I always feel that Zhou Qi is a little strange. The way and tone of her speech. Zhou Qi always gives people the feeling of being slow and gentle. But when she just talked with the maintenance clerk, she obviously has a strong tone and is very fluent. This fluency and strength is not decoration, but something called pride accumulated over the years


    I followed Zhou Qi quietly and secretly to make sure she left the computer city, and then I went back to the repair shop.


    "What do you want to buy?" The clerk who just talked to Zhou Qi asked me.


    "Oh, I want to buy a hard disk. My computer hard disk is broken."


    "What brand?"


    "Whatever you want, just the one you have in your hand." I pointed to the hard disk in the assistant''s hand, which should be given to him by Zhou Qi. He is planning to connect the hard disk to the computer.


    "This is the hard disk in the brand machine. It''s not for sale."


    "What brand?"


    The clerk gave me the name of a brand, and then my phone rang. It was Lu Meimei. I took the opportunity to slip out.


    "Where have you been?" I walked back, Lu Meimei worried.


    "I''ve done something. I can go now." I took bags of things from Lu Meimei and walked in the direction of the back door. I''m afraid to meet Zhou Qi by the front door. Anyway, the safety of the back door is higher.


    Take a taxi back to the community, get off the car and give Lu Meimei big and small bags.


    "You go home first, I''ll do something." I didn''t care whether Lu Meimei agreed or not. I immediately got into the car and urged the driver to leave.


    When I came to sun''s garden, the taxi was not allowed to enter. I had to get out of the car. I wanted to rush into the garden, but was stopped by the security guard and asked to show the owner''s card. I quickly took it out to him and entered the garden smoothly.


    Now, I''m standing in the living room of sun''s family. I''ve been to this place three times, and I''m not familiar with it, but I''m definitely not unfamiliar with it. The last time I came here was not a long time ago, but now everything is not the same. I even think the house is a bit chilly. Maybe it''s messy. After being turned over, sun has no time to clean it up. Push the door into the room, it''s still the faint fragrance. I haven''t felt it for a long time. Now there''s only the smell of Medicine on the body.


    Light a cigarette for yourself, walk slowly to the computer desk, pull out the computer host


    Unfortunately, it''s the same brand that Zhou Qi took to the computer city to repair the hard disk. Ha ha, it''s Zhou Qi.


    Just, why Zhou Qi?


    I can''t accept it. Although I spent a lot of time preparing for it, I still feel disappointed because it''s not just a hard disk problem, but a problem involving sun''s life. Maybe Zhou Qi didn''t do it directly. However, Zhou Qi can''t escape the responsibility. This is enough for me to hate her.


    After thinking for a long time, I felt a surge of anger in my heart. I especially wanted to call Zhou Qi to question her. Finally, I held back, because I thought that once I made this call, I would become very passive. It must be myself who will suffer the loss in the end. I must endure it.


    After a day at sun''s house, she left in the evening.


    When I got home, Lu Meimei had already cooked a meal. I ate a little and hid in my room.


    I didn''t know how long I had been sleeping. I was woken up by a telephone ring. I saw a fluent and beautiful strange number. I wanted to cut it off, but because the number was so beautiful, I thought that ordinary people couldn''t afford it, so I pressed the answer button.


    "Mr. Li?" A familiar male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Are you..." I can''t remember for a moment.


    "Ye Jiacheng."


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Ye. What can I do for you?" Shit, how does Ye Jiacheng know my phone number?


    Half an hour later, I took a taxi to a horse racing club in the suburb. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Ye Jiacheng standing on the edge of the fountain talking on the phone. I walked over and he waved me to wait for a moment to continue to communicate with the other end of the phone. It took about three or four minutes to hang up.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li." Ye Jiacheng pats me on the shoulder and smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter." Damn, I''m just standing in the sea of famous cars. There are good cars in front of me. I''m sorry to take a taxi. What a shame.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Jiacheng put his arm around my shoulder and went inside.


    I thought I was going to the racecourse, but ye Jiacheng pulled me into a luxury club near the racecourse. There are several rows of blue flowers in front of the club. The date is today. The club is newly opened today.

 Chapter 114

    Entering the first door of the club, there is a corridor decorated with gold, which is tens of meters long. On both sides, there are rows of gold pillars. On the side of each pillar, there is a woman in cheongsam, who is very graceful. Looking to the end, there are at least 30 women on each side. They are almost the same in appearance and figure. Seeing us coming in, these dozens of beautiful women lean forward together.


    "Good evening, two bosses."


    Frankly speaking, I''m a little uncomfortable. First, I''m scared by the luxury and momentum here. Second, these beauties. Let me put it this way. Many clubs may have dozens of welcome guests, but I''m afraid none of them can compete with this club in terms of the comprehensive quality of welcome guests. It''s easy to find dozens of women, but it''s very difficult to find dozens of beautiful women with almost the same appearance and figure In other words, it can be found. It''s very capable and powerful.


    "Isn''t it a good place?"


    "Not bad." I''ll be honest.


    "It''s a friend''s car. I have a small share."


    "This kind of place should make a lot of money, right?"


    "It''s just opened today, so this question can''t be answered for the time being." Ye Jiacheng smiles and continues to lead me inside.


    Entering the second door of the club, there is a performing arts hall. There are dozens of performers, including men and women. The women are dressed in snow-white fairy like clothes, dancing and graceful. The beautiful faces are very moving against the light effect. So, the cheers are very high. The cheers are not for the dance itself, but for the beauties, I promise.


    Through the hall, ye Jiacheng led me into a private room, which was large, about 200 square meters, with a lot of tables. It was like a small independent bar, gathering a lot of people. The proportion of men and women was equal. One by one, the fashion trend of wearing was gathering, playing and drinking, and slightly excited with the kind of slow blues music


    "These are my friends." Ye Jiacheng said with a smile, "you will like my friend."


    I understand what ye Jiacheng said. The so-called "I like" is probably some people with similar status and background as me. You can see from their clothes that they are very casual and fashionable. Different from the last party held by Ye Jiacheng, the party was too grand, and there were a large number of people with noble status. As soon as I stepped in, I would feel uncomfortable. Now, I''m very used to it. Really, I believe there is a bigger room next door for gathering some big people.


    "Not many friends." Ye Jiacheng led me to one of the tables. "I''d like to introduce you to some friends, Yang Hua, Yuan Zijian, Chen Feng, and our beautiful woman Ye ran, my sister, who is also my middle school classmate. Ha ha."


    There are four people at a table. The Ye family introduces them to me. They are all polite and say hello to me.


    "Hello, Li Qiang. I''ll go out." Ye Jiacheng patted me on the shoulder and left the private room.


    "Handsome Li, it''s a big comer. If you want us to lead you in, do you worship that mountain? Give me a report. " Ye ran, this pretty girl who looks quiet has burst out a lot of gossip. Damn, she won''t mix black, will she???


    I laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ye ran, what are you doing? It''s frightening." Chen Feng poured a glass of wine for me, "don''t pay attention to her, I''m teasing you."


    "Nothing."


    "I demolished the bridge again. Did Chen Feng offend your family in her last life?" Ye ran raised his eyebrows and gave Chen Feng a glance.


    "I guess you asked for his first kiss in your last life." Yuan Zijian replied.


    "Go, I gave you my first kiss." Ye ran pushed yuan Zijian, "boy, you don''t want to be responsible, do you?"


    Collective snicker!!!


    These people are very chatty. After two drinks, I became familiar with them. Of course, ye ran pretended that she was not a underworld. She was just very playful and didn''t care about anything. Yang Hua talks less, is silent and cool, but this cool person has saved my life in the future. Yuan Zijian and Chen Feng are classmates. They have similar personalities and are noisy. Later I learned that Yuan Zijian is Ye Ran''s boyfriend, they are preparing to get married!!!


    I don''t know how many drinks Ye Jiacheng had. He came back, had a few drinks with us, and then went out. He was a little drunk and faint. He smelled of wine, his feet were empty, and his eyes were red.


    "Let''s go, let''s go for supper." Yuan Zijian''s proposal was approved by everyone, including me.


    Take a taxi to a night street and ask for a table on the street. Ding ran beckons for a box of beer. This woman.


    During the chat, I learned the background of these people: Yang Hua is a truck driver, Chen Feng is a sales manager of an electrical company, Yuan Zijian runs a big cake shop himself, and ye Ran is the boss. Maybe it''s hard for you to imagine that ye Jiacheng has so many poor friends when he gets into trouble, and these poor friends still care about him very much, because we''ve been sitting in the big gear for half an hour, and then he drives a very broken Toyota.


    "Lao ye, you don''t need to drive a broken Toyota every time, do you? I think you usually drive a BMW or above when you go in and out. If you get together with us, you drive a broken car. What do you mean? Look down on us? " Ye ran said."Ha ha, of course I drive a broken car after midnight. When I drive a BMW to pay for it, the boss will definitely put it in front of me."


    "As for you?" Chen Feng interjected, "this night''s Supper is not enough. I just spent a small amount in your broken club."


    "That''s two different things. There''s no reason for you to pay in my place." Ye Jiacheng sat down beside me.


    A group of heartless friends, chatting and drinking.


    After supper, I went to the broken Toyota of Ye Jiacheng. Finally, he took me to the hospital.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" After parking, ye Jiacheng asked me.


    "You know?" The hospital is the one in which Sun''s daughter lives. Of course, I feel strange.


    "I didn''t know until noon today. I didn''t expect it to be like this. In fact She''s a woman. Why Ye Jiacheng sighs.


    I didn''t speak. I didn''t have time to speak. Ye Jiacheng got out of the car.


    Standing in the ward with Ye Jiacheng, they look at her. Ye Jiacheng looks at her I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it''s very complicated. There are regrets, worries and anger. All kinds of different emotions are intertwined.


    When I left the hospital, I didn''t take ye Jiacheng''s car. I refused directly. I felt a strange anger in my heart, as if I was jealous, but there was something else hidden in the deepest part.


    When I got home, I lay down in bed and didn''t fall asleep until dawn. I was woken up by the phone at noon. It was Zhang Dingjun.


    I drove my broken car to a hotel in the suburb and entered the box that Zhang Dingjun told me.


    "Mr. Li, you are on time."


    I smile and sit opposite Zhang Dingjun. There are a lot of dishes and chopsticks on the table. It is obvious that someone has eaten them and left.


    "My wife and child, just left." Zhang Dingjun explained.


    I answered casually, staring at Zhang Dingjun, waiting for him to get down to business. Just now, he mentioned it on the phone and said that he had thought of a way to get rid of Ding. In fact, I don''t believe it. Why do you have to wait until now? Of course, various conditions and factors are very favorable to Zhang Dingjun, but the most favorable is not necessarily the most suitable time.


    "Have a cup of tea first." Zhang Dingjun poured me a cup of tea and handed me a cigarette.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m very busy. Let me know if you have something to say."


    "Ding Li has a mistress. She is very fox browed. She is excellent in all aspects of her body, especially in coaxing people. Ding Li is fascinated by her." Zhang Dingjun vomited smoke, "Ding Li doesn''t know that this mistress is actually a young lady. Ha ha, Ding Li thinks that people are so clean. But this mistress is very greedy, but Ding Li is stingy. He doesn''t have the basics of extravagance. He has the smallest shares, he is the most stingy person, and his wife is an absolute authority Tigress... "


    "Mr. Zhang, I think it''s better for you not to talk so far, but to get to the point."


    "Mr. Li, what do you think ordinary mistresses are willing to follow you for?" Zhang Dingjun asked a question.


    "Nonsense, it''s just for money. Don''t you think your stuff is big enough, your action is fierce enough, and your time is long enough?"


    "Ha ha, yes." Zhang Dingjun laughed wickedly, and then continued, "it''s estimated that Ding Li''s old skeleton doesn''t have that advantage. His mistress is greedy for money, but Ding Li doesn''t have much money. She was caught dead by the tiger at home. She can''t satisfy her in these two aspects. She''s been with her for two years, and she hasn''t even squeezed a million dollars. Do you want to do it? She didn''t do it, so she tried to find a way. It happened that a friend of mine knew her and knew that she had this idea... "


    "Mr. Zhang, isn''t that a coincidence? When you have no way to deal with one person, suddenly another person jumps out and just wants to deal with it, and then you fall in love. Don''t you think there''s a problem? You have no doubt? " At least, I think so.


    "Of course I think about it, but what if it was a long time ago?"


    "How long?"


    "Three months ago, three months ago, I knew about it. I wanted to get rid of it, but I didn''t get any real benefits. Why should I get rid of it? Besides, that damned woman''s price is unreliable. I''m losing money. " Zhang Dingjun sighed, "it''s not the same now. Cooperating with President Li, Ding Li can take the next step. It''s in my interest."


    "Mr. Zhang, I still don''t understand. How can a mistress make a living?"


    "Stocks. Ding Li likes to play with stocks. It''s no secret. Everyone who knows him knows that his private money is in stocks, which accounts for 80% or more of his total assets. His female tiger doesn''t know the money, but his mistress knows it, because Ding Li often plays stocks in his mistress''s house. What''s more, Ding Li''s account will have a large amount of money every month, and it will be transferred the next day. I haven''t found out the source of the money, and I can''t find out. But according to the above figures, if we get rid of the money, Ding Li will certainly go to the streets. We don''t have to do it ourselves. As long as we make good use of our mistresses, Ding will not be far away from the end. "

 Chapter 115

    "That''s it?" Although I don''t know about the stock market, I don''t know what happened to Ding Li''s money, but I know one thing very well. It''s almost impossible for you to get rid of the money, otherwise there will be a fart playing with the stock market? "Mr. Zhang, I find you are amusing me."


    "I knew you didn''t believe it, so I''ll tell you about the mistress first."


    I look at Zhang Dingjun, I still don''t understand.


    "I just said that the mistress is very greedy, especially when she sees that Ding Li has such a large amount of money in her account. Originally, it''s safest not to show off money. But Ding Li shows off in front of his mistress. How can she not be malicious? However, even if her mistress is jealous, she can''t do anything about the money. Even if Ding Li forgets to close her account... "


    "Do you have a way?"


    "I can''t help it, but as long as I give my mistress enough money, she can buy a stock when Ding Li forgets the pass number. As long as the stock hits the street, Ding Li will definitely lose money. You see, he plays with foreign stocks, which is not like our country''s stock."


    "How much does the mistress charge?" Listen, Zhang Dingjun''s method seems to be reliable, but it''s very difficult to operate, and is his mistress credible? Knowing people''s mouth but not knowing their heart, I''ll leave you with nothing to see who you''re going to cry for.


    "Two million." Zhang Dingjun put up two fingers.


    I didn''t speak because I suddenly understood that Zhang Dingjun wanted to make a profit from me when he turned such a big corner. He knew that I couldn''t get two million yuan, but I had something more valuable than money, and these things were very important to him.


    "I have analyzed that this method is very feasible. Anyway, you don''t have to pay first, you can pay later."


    "Who gave it?" I looked at Zhang Dingjun, "is that you?"


    "I can give it to you." Zhang Dingjun spread out his hand, "I don''t care, really."


    "But with conditions, right?" I sneer, "Mr. Zhang, let me think about what the conditions are, are they shares?"


    "Mr. Li is a smart man."


    "Mr. Zhang, you may have forgotten my original intention of leaving. Do you think I will gamble with shares?"


    "No Zhang Dingjun shook his head, "so I have another condition."


    "Talk about it." I have no expression on my face.


    "Your promise, we talked at the beginning, if we are the only two people left in Feiya, I am willing to buy your shares. According to the estimated price, I will not lower the price."


    "Mr. Zhang, is there any real difference?"


    "There''s a difference. If I want your shares directly, your strength will be weak. Now we don''t have as many shares as you, but if you give me a little, hehe, the balance will increase. If we are the only ones left, Ding Li and Zhou Tianming will be killed, and you will still have more shares than me, so I can only buy them. I think you would like to. You don''t have to keep a company without feelings, but I''m different. I have feelings for Feiya, and Feiya really makes money. "


    "Yes, but if I sell the shares to you, I won''t make any money!" I sneer.


    "You don''t need to make money. You can sell shares for a lifetime."


    "Mr. Zhang, make it clear that the shares are not mine."


    "But you can do whatever you want, can''t you?" Zhang Dingjun is very serious. "Now, it''s up to you to bet or not. Of course, you can slowly find a way to straighten Ding Li, but I''m afraid you don''t have the patience. If I were you, I would make a bet. After the bet, I left Feiya and went to get your blue cat. I really lost my eye. Blue cat is a company with unlimited future. If you want, I can exchange three companies with the same value with you. "


    "Save it. I don''t know who the blue cat is now."


    "Well, back to the present." Zhang Ding looked at me with a smile, "now you can make a promise."


    "You believe my promise so easily? Don''t be afraid, I''ll go back then? "


    "I''m afraid, but I''m willing to bet. Now the choice is in your hands, and the price is in front of you."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, Mr. Zhang?"


    "It''s that simple. You can sign an agreement at most. If you break it, you have to compensate me for something else."


    "Well, I''ll bet." Anyway, I''ll talk about it at that time. Anyway, if sun doesn''t wake up, I can''t keep flying. If I have a choice, I''d rather go to blue cat and work hard to make blue cat work. Now I''m a little suspected of enjoying myself. It''s shameful to be a man. And if sun''s daughter wakes up, the agreement I signed is basically useless. Once the shares are transferred, it will be sun''s daughter''s. However, Zhang Dingjun should understand this. Why is he willing to trade with me? I don''t understand that yet.


    In two days, everything changed. I thought that Zhang Dingjun''s plan was very difficult to operate, but I was wrong. In fact, Zhang Dingjun easily caught up with Ding Li. The most tragic thing is the mistress. She can''t run on the road and quarrels with Ding Li. She is pushed out of the road by Ding Li''s wrong hand. A truck just sped by and directly collides with her. As a young man, Xiang Xiaoyu dies


    Now Ding Li is squatting. In Zhang Dingjun''s words, Ding Li is more willing to squat now, because it is said that the money is black money. As soon as Ding Li steps out of the national protection, and the tiger in his family doesn''t care about him, he dies in the street in an hour.I''m happy because that''s what I want, and the main thing is that I didn''t pay a big price for it.


    Zhang Dingjun was also very happy, because he concealed something from me, which involved Ding Li''s shares, or Ding''s mother tiger who left home. They were involved. But just when Zhang Dingjun was ready to take over Ding Li''s shares, the problem happened. Ding Li''s shares were actually in the hands of another person, who was the owner of the black money. We don''t know what transaction he had with Ding Li, but Ding Li''s shares already belonged to him. Another strong news, the owner of the black money sold the shares to Zhou Tianming.


    "I don''t know. Why the hell?" In the hotel, Zhang Dingjun slaps the table hard.


    I''m silent. I have a strange feeling that we have been misled and fooled. Everything has become more and more complicated. There is a backstage man operating, but I can''t organize for a moment.


    "President Li, we must unite the front." Zhang Dingjun panicked and the balance situation was broken. Now I am the strongest, followed by Zhou Tianming. If Zhou Tianming wants to kill Zhang Dingjun and I stand by, Zhang Dingjun will die.


    "Say it again!" I stand up and leave the hotel. I don''t care about Zhang Dingjun''s feelings. I have capital.


    The next day, once back to the company received a meeting notice, Zhou Tianming initiated the meeting, all middle-level personnel to participate. At the meeting, Zhou Tianming listed the top ten crimes of sun''s daughter, and slandered me for making false documents to occupy sun''s shares and Feiya group. He also took out another power of attorney, which also had sun''s autograph on it. Sun''s share agent actually wrote Zhou Qi''s name.


    Ha ha, I think I finally understand, Zhou Qi, it''s really Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi is with Zhou Tianming. She is not with Ding Li. Ding Li is just a bad luck ghost. He is not calculated by Zhang Dingjun and me, but by Zhou Tianming. Even Zhang Dingjun and I are calculated by Zhou Tianming. Fart, with Zhang Dingjun''s intelligence quotient, you can come up with such an ingenious plan. All the mistresses and stock accounts are bullshit. This was originally Zhou Tianming''s plan to lead Zhang Dingjun into the game step by step, and then lead me into the game through Zhang Dingjun.


    Now I suspect that the death of that mistress has a great relationship with Zhou Tianming. In other words, the harm to sun''s evil daughter is also planned by Zhou Tianming. Sun mengnu once told me that Zhang Dingjun also mentioned that Zhou Tianming had a background of underworld. He dared to do such a thing, and he was the owner of the black money. Ha ha, that''s a scam he set up through some relations behind him


    But why is Ding Li so stupid?


    As the meeting continued, Zhou Tianming proposed to remove my position as director, which was approved by the vast majority of people. If sun is here, it''s almost impossible. Now Ha ha, Liu Feng''s finance department was the first to support Zhou Tianming, then the sales department and then the marketing department were also reversed. Only one creative department didn''t say anything, and the second in the creative department didn''t say anything, because the creative department had the deepest relationship with sun mengnu, but it was just in the relationship with sun mengnu.


    "Zhou Qi." I roared and searched for Zhou Qi''s figure in the conference room. I haven''t seen her since I entered the conference room. "You stand up for me."


    After a while, Zhou Qi appeared behind Zhou Tianming.


    "Your surname is Zhou, too." I pointed to Zhou Tianming, "he''s also surnamed Zhou. What''s your relationship?"


    Everyone thinks I''m crazy to say these words. Is it a problem to have the same surname? There are more people with the same surname in the company. According to this logic, many people have all kinds of complicated relationships?


    "What are you yelling at?" Zhou Tianming patted the table and said, "get down to business."


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me." I pointed to Zhou Qi, "you say, you make it clear to me."


    Zhou Qi is indifferent.


    "Ha, I''m not qualified to speak. I''m the boss of Feiya. You''re nothing."


    "Yes? Are you so sure? Your document is the same as mine. Do you think your copy is real? " I only have this reason. I don''t know what they did with that document. There''s no reason why Sun signed two copies. The only possibility is Zhou Qi. I don''t know what she did, but she must have done it.


    "It''s very simple." Zhou Tianming took out the phone and dialed a number, "you can come in!"


    A woman came in, and it was lawyer Yang who announced that I was the agent of sun''s shares with the document that day.


    Ha ha, it''s funny. I''ve been put in another way.


    I know now that both documents are fake.


    It''s really smart. Zhou Tianming is really crafty.


    Now, lawyer Yang doesn''t even have to speak. After all, the four departments are here. They heard the announcement on the same day. Now Zhou Tianming comes to her at this special time, and everything is suddenly clear. If my documents are fake, what will others think?

 Chapter 116

    Even if I say that Zhou Tianming''s documents are fake, no one will believe it. Even if someone believes that both of them are fake, Zhou Tianming can sweep me out of the door. Although he can''t get sun''s shares, now in sun''s case, does Feiya not belong to him? Of course, in theory, but in reality I have a postscript. In the email sent to me by magic girl sun, there is a help number on my mobile phone, and the following is a small line: coup, need help from this person.


    Just at the beginning of the meeting, I found something wrong. I have already sent a text message to this number and received a reply: come immediately. Although I am eager to deal with this matter with my own ability, but I know I don''t have this ability, I can''t control it!!!


    "Li Qiang, you can go now!" Zhou Tianming pointed to the door, "Feiya doesn''t need you anymore."


    I am indifferent, sitting in my position, looking at Zhou Tianming with a smile.


    "Zhang Yan, go and ask the security guard to come in." Zhou Tianming said to his secretary.


    "Wait, I don''t need to call security. I''ll go myself, but..." I smile, in fact, I am very nervous, sweating, but I have to try to keep smiling, "Zhou Tianming, do you think things are so simple?"


    Zhou Tianming was stunned, and his face muscles twitched quickly.


    I also want to talk, cell phone rings, is a text message: outside, come out.


    "Sorry, I''m going out for a while." When I finished, I walked out of the meeting room and was stunned as soon as I got out of the door I saw Ye Jiacheng and a burly man about 60 years old.


    "Unexpected?" Ye Jiacheng shakes his mobile phone. "It''s not convenient to talk now. Do your business first."


    Return to the conference room with Ye Jiacheng and the burly man.


    Seeing me go out alone, three people come in, and none of them are Feiya''s people, we are puzzled. Of course, Zhou Tianming is an exception. He must know ye Jiacheng, and he also knows this burly man. I saw a bit of confusion in his eyes, and his face became stiff all of a sudden!!!


    "Meeting, you guys?" Ye Jiacheng pulled out an empty chair for the burly man to sit down. He took out a document in his briefcase and said slowly, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Ye Jiacheng. I believe many people have heard my name and know what business I do, but I don''t need many people to know my other identity. I''m the president of the chamber of Commerce, and this Lawyer yuan, a leading figure in the legal profession, should be seen on TV or in newspapers. "


    Everyone looked at each other face to face, did not understand the meaning of Ye Jiacheng''s words.


    "I''ve said so much. You may be a little confused. Let me make a long story short." Ye Jiacheng put the documents in his hand in front of lawyer yuan. "Half a month ago, in the witness of lawyer yuan, Miss Sun Feifei, your general manager sun came to our association office and signed a letter of agency for shares. This letter of agency has the seal of the association, so we don''t need to doubt its authenticity."


    "Ye Jiacheng, you can do it." Zhou Tianming''s angry expression made him come and go. In the end, Zhulan got nothing. He should be angry.


    Ye Jiacheng took a step back with a smile, and then lawyer yuan spoke. With an old voice and a voice without any emotional color, he read out the content at a slow speed. The content is similar to what lawyer Yang read that day, and the wording and fluency are better. The main content is: except for this agency document, all agency documents signed in the past are invalid. Lawyer Yang, since lawyer yuan came in, she has been standing in the corner with her head down It seems that he is afraid of being seen by lawyer yuan.


    After the reading, ye Jiacheng took the documents one by one and went to the people present. The documents were placed at the moment for everyone to read, except Zhou Tianming.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you want to see it?" Ye Jiacheng politely asks Zhou Tianming.


    Zhou Tianming snorted and walked away. Zhou Qi followed him. I immediately rushed to hold Zhou Qi. Zhou Tianming didn''t stop me, so I went straight ahead. I pulled Zhou Qi back to the conference room and went out through another door to the corridor outside.


    "Why?" I look down upon Zhou Qi, and I feel very uncomfortable. I have doubted and given up, but in the end it is true. I lost the gambling with sun''s daughter, which makes me feel that it is myself, not Zhou Tianming, who did harm to sun''s daughter. It is I who gave Zhou Tianming the chance, and I am the damned culprit.


    "No why!" Zhou Qi seemed to be a different person. I thought she would bow her head in the face of my questioning. She didn''t dare to look at me, or even keep silent. But I was wrong. Zhou Qi was not afraid to look me in the eye. "People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu, and I''m manipulated, just like you. We are all chess pieces. It doesn''t matter. We should make a clear distinction between work and life. "


    Zhou Qi left, leaving me in a daze. I didn''t recover until ye Jiacheng and lawyer yuan came out.


    "I am also entrusted by others and miss sun." Ye Jiacheng patted me on the shoulder. "Miss Sun is not an ordinary person. She is resourceful and farsighted. She has guessed today for a long time."


    "Thank you." I don''t want to discuss with Ye Jiacheng about the problem of sun''s magic girl. Sun''s magic girl is good at calculating, but she always counts me in. I''m like a chess piece or a knife. She is still her, no change, still use me, still regardless of my feelings, I hate this, every time I am good for her in strengthening when she ruthlessly destroyed!!!"You should thank lawyer yuan."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not helping you. I''m helping president sun."


    I laugh, not angry, he is a strong man, the leader of the legal profession.


    "Let''s go and get together when we have time." Ye Jiacheng enters the elevator.


    Back in the marketing office, I transferred Bingbing from the creative department as a secretary to replace Zhou Qi. At the same time, I asked her to send a notice to the four departments for a meeting. What I didn''t expect was that one of the four departments was missing, Liu Feng''s department. She defected and publicly supported Zhou Tianming. He didn''t even come to the meeting. I couldn''t help him unless I opened him.


    During the meeting, I promoted a person to be the director of the creative department to share the work of the creative department. In the sales department, I directly removed the manager and brought another one up. This one was mentioned by sun mengnu at the beginning. She was a useful person. Marketing department, I haven''t moved for the time being, because the marketing department is very complex, the manager plays a very important role, holding a lot of secrets, holding a whole body. As for Liu Feng, he does not have this kind of condition, perhaps I am out of a little guilt, I do not intend to move him.


    After these two meetings, Feiya was in a mess. Especially the next day, many departments were on holiday. Zhou Tianming was in charge of those departments and Zhang Dingjun was in charge of those departments. The four departments of Feiya are still in operation. It''s like a car without wheels and can''t walk normally. Frankly speaking, I didn''t expect that Zhou Tianming would dare to use this move to hurt others but not himself. How could he defeat me? What did he get? If sun is here, Zhou Tianming will never dare to use this move, because sun must have a way to deal with it, and sun can afford it. She is even more ruthless than Zhou Tianming, and is more capable of taking advantage of this opportunity to eat Zhou Tianming. I can''t, I don''t have this IQ, I need to find someone to help, but now I don''t know who to find, find Zhang Dingjun, he doesn''t answer my phone, it''s hard to get through, but he said to me indifferently: let''s fight!!!


    I was speechless, even a little panicked. If Zhang Dingjun cooperates with Zhou Tianming, I have no chance of winning. Their shares are equal to mine. They are deeply rooted. They have a wide range of people and resources. That''s why I''m looking for Zhang Dingjun. Now, it is obvious that Zhang Dingjun and Zhou Tianming are on the same front.


    At noon, I gave all the employees of the four departments a short leave to continue to work tomorrow. No matter what the situation in other departments is, even if I come back to sit in the four departments, I have to sit until I get off work.


    After a restless day in the office, I dragged my tired body home.


    After dinner, I chatted with Lu Meimei for a while. As soon as I was ready to go to bed, the phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Who?"


    "Zhang Dingjun, is it convenient to come out? In the last Sanna center


    I''m surprised that Zhang Dingjun called me. Isn''t he going to fight me? Why? I don''t know, but I really want to know, so I went out. Originally I didn''t go to the sauna center, but now I have to.


    In the lobby of sauna center, Zhang Dingjun was smoking in his chair. When he saw me, he immediately put out the cigarette and pulled me up to the second floor.


    "Mr. Zhang, I hate this place." I shake off Zhang Dingjun''s hand.


    "We don''t do anything today, just chat."


    If you want a private room, or the rest room is more suitable, sit down. Immediately, a well-dressed woman comes in, opens a bottle of red wine, pours it on us, and then goes out light.


    "This is the best one." As soon as the woman closed the door, Zhang Dingjun sighed, "I wanted to eat her in my dreams."


    "Why not? Is it expensive? "


    "Expensive?" Zhang Dingjun laughed, "brother, do you think money can solve any problem?"


    "Isn''t it? I remember you said something like that


    "You must be mistaken. I just said that money is very important, but there are also many things that money can''t do and women who can''t make money."


    "Well, we don''t talk about women today, we talk about other things."


    Zhang Dingjun smile, that smile flashed by, handed red wine and I touched, a drink, and then pour out a cup, not slow action. I know that Zhang Dingjun wants to build momentum and make me worry first, but I''m not worried. I even have no expression on my face. I don''t even change my posture. I just stare at him naked until he can''t stand my eyes


    "Zhou Qi is Zhou Tianming''s daughter."


    Am I surprised? I''m not surprised at all. I''ve already guessed that the familiar voice, Mr. Z, was saved in the mobile phone. Zhang Dingjun is just confirming my guess and confirming it. I was very calm, but calm Zhang Dingjun was surprised.

 Chapter 117

    "You already know?"


    "Why can''t I know?"


    "I can''t imagine, ha ha, this woman has a lot to do with you? Have you ever done it? " Zhang Dingjun sighed, "Zhou Tianming is very resourceful. She designed it early in the morning. On the first day when Zhou Qi entered Feiya, she calculated a lot of people, including me."


    I''m indifferent. In fact, my heart aches because I suddenly think of something. Zhang Dingjun reminds me that Zhou Qi entered Feiya on the first day. Sun said that I had sent an abusive post on the internal forum. I think it was Zhou Qi who did it. Only she had touched my computer. Suddenly, a more terrifying idea came out in my mind. Zhou Qi''s intention of sending this post is to harm me? Why did you hurt me? I can''t find the reason. I don''t think it''s harm, but help me to attract the attention of sun. But why me? Am I stupid? Again, is Zhou Qi so sure? Will the granddaughter pay attention to me? How can I help Zhou Qi even if she pays attention to me? She should not have used me if I knew, but I don''t know if I didn''t know. I believe she did.


    I really feel terrible. It turns out that I have been set up in the bureau early in the morning, fighting like a whirlpool. I even think that the sun devil will not do anything? She actually knows everything? She is actually If it''s true, I don''t know how to deal with sun. I hate the feeling of being played with. I''m a human, not an animal. If I don''t do anything, I will starve to death?


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s say something practical!" I suddenly feel very tired, do not want to entangle.


    "What''s practical?"


    "What are you looking for tonight?"


    "At noon, Zhou Tianming was by my side. Maybe you have guessed it. Yes, he came to me to cooperate with me to bring you down. He drew a big cake for me."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Dingjun said with a wry smile, "in addition to drawing a big cake for me, he has also mastered some of my tricks, some of which he thinks I will be afraid but have little influence on me. I was surprised and even panicked when I was in fashion. I believe my performance has won him some trust. "


    "And then?" Zhang Dingjun is full of bullshit. He is afraid of being infiltrated by Zhou Tianming when he cooperates. It can be seen from the events of these days that Zhou Tianming has a deep mind and a vicious means. Even if he defeats me, Zhang Dingjun will be the next one and die. Zhang Dingjun can''t be so stupid to cooperate with Zhou Tianming. I don''t worry that he is here to set a trap today, because Zhang Dingjun will get more if he cooperates with me. If my shares are controlled by Zhang Dingjun, Zhou Tianming will be the oldest. Of course, it''s not good for me to let her lose face if I don''t expose him.


    "Then, we worked together."


    "What are you going to do with me?" I sneer, "must be very vicious?"


    "It''s restructuring."


    "Restructuring? What is restructuring? "


    "Set up a board of directors."


    "Ha ha, good move."


    "This should be the old fox''s last move."


    "What is he going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. He proposed a scheme to implement mechanism voting. Everyone has the right to vote, but the role of voting is not big. It''s just a show. The most important votes are in my hands and his hands."


    "Why didn''t you do that before?"


    "it was impossible before, maybe there were directors in the past, there was a man who has the final say, but it was too complicated to say today." Zhang Dingjun lit a cigarette, took a puff, and clamped it. "The four generals have a balance of power. Apart from sun, we may have a common enemy, but sun is too cruel. He constantly divides us. Once, we almost facilitated cooperation. Although it was only superficial cooperation, each of us had a ghost in mind. Once the purpose of cooperation was achieved, the cooperative relationship collapsed immediately, but anyway, It''s bad for the three of us to work together, but then Ding Li suddenly changed his mind. I don''t know why. Zhou Tianming probably doesn''t know either. "


    "How could such a thing have happened?" This is what the devil Sun said. He overcame Zhang Dingjun. Zhang Dingjun was so miserable that he was still hoodwinked. Sometimes I really sympathize with him.


    "Do you think it''s strange?"


    "No wonder." I shook my head, "Ding Li defected. Why don''t you cooperate with Zhou Tianming?"


    "This will only lead to a faster death, and sun can give Ding Li more benefits. Sun is a strong one, and Ding Li will agree, and then he and sun will be left. Even if sun snatches the management right, he will still have a good life." It''s so fuckin ''complicated. In these fights, the granddaughter must control the balance for her own interests, so that they won''t get along with each other. And they can''t cooperate, they can''t destroy their relationship.


    "It''s a mess, you guys!" I sighed. "Why do you like fighting so much? As far as I know, demon sun has really brought a lot to Feiya. Feiya''s brilliance today has contributed most to her success. You must admit that. Since she''s doing so well, can''t you be more relaxed? Play at home, let her do, every month waiting for dividends, with their own so tired? Does it make sense to stir up your brain every day to count others and guard against being counted by others? " I really don''t think it''s meaningful. It''s good to be idle. If you have money, you can take care of it. If it were me, I would have sent myself home long ago. My life is only a few decades. It''s better to die than to live in struggle every day. Besides, they are all so old. What''s the use of fighting?"You are naive." Zhang Dingjun shook his head, "I ask you, why do so many qualified people in ancient times doze off to fight for the throne? Is it meaningful to be an emperor? Even if we buy and sell official posts in modern times, why are these? Is it meaningful for an official to be scolded by the people every day? If these things only look at the surface, it is really meaningless, tired and scolded. But you see behind the scenes, how powerful and energetic are you? Emperor, seventy-two concubines from three palaces and six courtyards, as long as you are willing, you can change a woman every day until you die, and use your mouth to serve you. If you are not happy, the whole world will be scared. You can destroy whoever you want. What about modern? How about being an official? How easy it is to do something, go to the hospital when you get sick There are reimbursement and gift giving. You don''t know, do you? I tell you, anyone who is sick has to spend money. Except for officials, they can make money when they are sick. Ironic? And is that all they have to do? There are so many benefits. It''s hard to say they are complete. What I know is just a drop in the bucket. "


    I was scared. I never thought of that. However, these words from Zhang Dingjun''s mouth are all facts. Ancient emperors and modern officials can fight for one word of power. Money and power, this is the devil, the devil that can harm everything.


    "Got it?" Zhang Dingjun patted me on the shoulder, "brother, you are too tender. It''s not that you have a low IQ, but that you have a sense of all aspects of life. You have good opportunities, but this circle is not for you. This is the most unfair thing in the world. You don''t like fighting and being emperor, but you were born in the imperial family. Some people want to be emperor, but they come from poor families. Of course, there are only a few grassroots emperors in history, and they won the Jiangshan throne only through their hard work and many lives. what about you? You are walking on the road hit by good luck, but you think it is bad luck. You know what? I hate you very much. Really, you see I''m the boss. It seems that I''m boundless, high spirited and invincible. But if you ask sun, I''m afraid I''m not even an opponent in her eyes. Even Zhou Tianming looks down on me. Do you think I shouldn''t fight? Do you think I should not fight for my position? I''ll tell you that when the fight comes to this stage, it''s not just about money but also about many things, such as face and self-esteem. "


    I was scared again, really, not that I belittled myself, nor that Zhang Dingjun belittled me. In their eyes, I was really a child soldier. I didn''t know anything. I didn''t even have the heart to fight. I didn''t even know that fighting was to maintain my self-esteem.


    "Mr. Zhang, to be honest, I''m scared by what you said. Why? "


    "What, why?"


    "Why do you say that to me?" I don''t think Zhang Dingjun just wants to tell me something, because these education will let me get experience from it. Experience is what I lack most now. When I have experience, my wings will be hard. It''s more difficult for Zhang Dingjun to defeat me.


    "For myself, that''s for sure. I said to you, "if you want to find someone to cooperate with, will you find someone who can control or who can''t?"


    "Do you think you can control me?"


    "No, I haven''t thought about controlling you all the time. It hasn''t been and won''t be. Now we are cooperating. I need my partners to be strong and smart. If you are a fool who doesn''t know the rules, you will kill yourself and finally implicate me. That''s my purpose. You see, it''s so simple. Why do you have to think so complicated? Does it make sense? "


    "Don''t ask me if it''s meaningful. For me, your fight is meaningless."


    "Maybe, but the struggle still needs to continue until it can''t be fought any more. Now there are no losers."


    "Do you think you will win?"


    "No one can judge whether he or she will lose or win. We all have to look forward. Moreover, as I said just now, when the struggle reaches such a stage, it is no longer a matter of simple struggle. There are still many problems involved. The more factors involved in anything, the more its true meaning will be infinitely compressed. " Zhang Dingjun suddenly laughed, "there is a saying: in order to love and love, fighting can also have this kind of view."


    "Well, I''ll admit you have a point, but we''re pulling away!" I lit a cigarette for myself, "tell me about Zhou Tianming and your other purposes."


    "Are you in a hurry?"

 Chapter 118

    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to test me any more. I can tell you frankly that I''m not in a hurry. The shares are not mine. I don''t feel heartache. And you probably forget what I just said, I don''t like fighting, even hate, this circle is not suitable for me, I didn''t want to nibble what others have, I just want to protect what I have. If you say a word now, I can not fight with you in the future, provided that you do not harm my interests. "


    "I''ve always liked your cheerfulness." Zhang Dingjun seemed to be determined. "I can promise that as long as sun''s shares are in your hands one day, I will never have a different heart, and even I will help you. I put my words here today. Believe it or not, I will stick to it. "


    "Thank you Fart, the words of these big people can be believed. First listen, "our deal has been reached. Let''s talk about Zhou Tianming, the old devil."


    "I will cooperate with him openly. We will respond to his proposal. We will discuss what to do next. Not everyone will vote for Zhou Tianming. I know he will take some measures, but we can also formulate some countermeasures accordingly. How many people are in your four departments? Two out of three, that''s enough. Even if half of the people vote for you, you are far better than him. The key is to do well in the four departments. With my department, we can definitely defeat Zhou Tianming. "


    "Ha ha, is that possible? Is Zhou Tianming that stupid, do you think? Obviously, there are more people in the four departments than him, but he still does it. Why? Doesn''t he have a second chance? He failed in doing so, but he had no power at all. " I am most worried about this. He is so confident that others will vote for him when he puts forward this issue? In addition, he felt that he could completely control Zhang Dingjun? Perhaps, I should find out what Zhang Dingjun''s specific handle is in Zhou Tianming''s hands. It''s impossible for me to ask directly. I can only find out by myself.


    "You don''t understand that he has to take this step. He has been waiting for a long time. It''s not easy to wait for such a good situation. After half of the fight, do you want to take it back? Now, the situation of sun is not clear. If sun comes back, ha ha, Zhou Tianming must die. He must do this. I tell you, there is no second choice. And, don''t you think? If my attitude is obvious, he has a chance of winning the event. "


    It seems that what Zhang Dingjun said is reasonable, but I always feel that there is a problem, and I can''t say anything else.


    "Brother, are you afraid?" Zhang Dingjun looked at me meaningfully.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "Are you worried?"


    "I don''t worry. I''ll fight with you with things that don''t belong to me. What do you mean if I lose?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Talk about your business. How long are you going to have a holiday? Do you want to force me into submission in this way? " I think it''s very incompetent. It''s none of my business whether you go to work or not? It''s just a loss, not a direct loss to me.


    "No, you think it''s playing with you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Dingjun shook his head. "Zhou Tianming just invited everyone to dinner. It''s a good thing that we don''t have to go to work to have a free meal and get a red envelope."


    "That''s it?" Frankly speaking, I don''t believe it. I think Zhang Dingjun is deceiving me, but why is he deceiving me?


    "You see, tomorrow will return to normal, Zhou Tianming is stingy, will not be willing to bear greater losses than you."


    After all the talk, I left the sauna center.


    It''s more than one o''clock since I got home. Lu Meimei is still awake. She is sitting in the living room and seems to be waiting for me.


    "Meimei, are you still up?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You want me to go to bed. I''ll go right now."


    "No, Meimei, do you have something to say to me?" My guess is that Lu Meimei is actually very smart and sensitive, but her temperament is doomed not to ask more, not to demand, maybe not to say temperament, she will think, will not give you trouble.


    Lu Meimei doesn''t talk.


    "Do you know something?"


    Lu Meimei still did not speak and looked at me with her big clear eyes.


    "Meimei, don''t do that. It will scare me." I sighed, "well, I confess that I really have a lot of troubles recently. You know that day, I became the boss. In fact, it''s not my wish. I don''t even have a choice."


    "I see." Lu Meizhan smiles, "I went to sleep, sleepy!"


    I was fooled. Lu Meimei is very smart and knows me very well. She knows how to lure me to speak in this way. Even if she hears it, she doesn''t ask, which proves that she doesn''t need to know much. She is still the gentle and considerate one.


    The next day, all the people who should come back to work came back, and Feiya returned to normal operation, but everyone knew that Feiya was going to experience an unprecedented catastrophe. In the canteen, after dinner, many topics are related to the struggle between the high-level, and the four departments, now perhaps can not be called the four departments, Liu Feng''s finance department still does not buy my account, of course, dare not openly resist me.


    For several days in a row, the smell of war in Feiya''s office became more and more intense.Finally, the most worried thing happened, Liu Feng really reversed, on the day of the salary. The salary didn''t go down even a cent, and everyone''s payroll showed the figures they knew well. This is not the most frightening, the most frightening is Liu Feng issued a notice, temporarily not pay wages, the order is under me. Damn it, the financial department is under my jurisdiction. Liu Feng said that most people believe that my position has been challenged. At first, it was Zhou Tianming''s departments, and then the four departments began to waver. Basically, no one believed what I said. Can''t I pay my own salary? I wanted to fire Liu Feng, but the whole finance department resigned together. Even if I can find someone to take over again, it will only take a week for the handover, but the salary can''t be paid in a short time. How important is this for the working class? I''m a part-time worker myself. No one is in the mood to work if I don''t receive my salary within the time limit.


    I tried to leave Liu Feng aside and talk to the people in the finance department, but these people didn''t know what benefits they had received. They didn''t care about me one by one and didn''t even attend the meeting. They pulled a few people up to my office to talk about it, but I didn''t say it, and finally they broke up in a bad mood. There are too many things, too many troubles. I''m blocked in fighting alone, and Bingbing is too busy. I can only discuss with Ji Ruolan and transfer Chen Jia back as a secretary.


    On the first day of Chen Jia''s return, Feiya went on strike. Except for the creative department, hundreds of employees gathered on the passageways of each floor, chatting and smoking. These people are not leaders, they are all soldiers. Their leaders are very serious and they are sitting in the office. See me, these people all show helpless expression one by one!!!


    "Chen Jia, please make an appointment with Zhou Tianming to come to my office."


    Chen Jia immediately to do it!!!


    Half an hour later, I appeared in Zhou Tianming''s office. He didn''t want to come to my office. I had to go to his office. Although I was very unhappy, I had no other choice.


    "Li, you are very busy." Zhou Tianming is drinking tea, very casual.


    "No time for you." I sat opposite him, lit a cigarette for myself, and said, "what do you want?"


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t do anything."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Zhou Tianming, I tell you clearly that you can not admit it, but since you want to play with me, I can afford to lose. It''s not mine anyway." I said this calmly. It seems to be full of anger, but I''m not angry. Really, I can even smile, "I have nothing and a rotten life, and I''m younger than any of you."


    "Mr. Li, this is not something you can afford when you are young. You should have capital, or you will die miserably." Zhou Tianming laughed, "frankly speaking, you are not my opponent. You don''t even have half of the intelligence quotient of sun mengnu. You are doomed to be a failure. You will get out of Feiya. Do you believe it? Before long, tomorrow, I''ll bet with you. Do you dare? "


    I laughed, took ten yuan out of my wallet and put it on the table.


    "Don''t bet. I''ll give it to you now. Do you want to win? I''ll tell you, you can only win ten dollars. " I stood up and said, "I have more shares than you. I can''t fix you. Someone can fix you, right? I can sell the shares. "


    "Go ahead and see who wants it?"


    "You''re funny. There are so many people in the world who like to pick up bargains that no one wants them? I''ll sell it at half price. I''ll sell it to Ye Jiacheng. " I stopped smiling, "you have a lot of industries. It''s good. I tell you that I use the money to sell shares. I''ve been fighting with you all my life. Anyway, the money is not mine. I can afford it. Have you ever seen how I dealt with Xiao Wang when I was in blue cat? You are the next Wang. "


    I left Zhou Tianming''s office.


    In fact, I don''t have the bottom in my heart. It''s just a casual way to sell the shares and argue with Zhou Tianming. No one goes to work, OK, everyone don''t go on, let Feiya rot down, a hair out of control, finally he got a mess.


    The next day, Feiya''s struggle escalated, and Zhou Tianming was ready to restructure. Of course, I didn''t agree, but everyone except me agreed that although those people didn''t have shares, they were very important. For their own interests, or to put it this way, they all felt that standing on the opposite side of me was the root of their interests. I explained that it wasn''t that I didn''t pay, but they didn''t People believe that I can''t help it.


    In the afternoon, in Feiya''s largest conference room, hundreds of people sat and stood.


    There are three votes for each department, a total of 33 votes for 11 departments. Each department will send representatives or managers to vote directly. It''s a bad thing. The four departments didn''t help me. Even if they did, it was useless. There were only four departments and seven others. To be exact, there were six. To my surprise, Zhang Dingjun''s two departments actually abstained, and Zhang Dingjun himself abstained.

 Chapter 119

    I am desperate, really, I can not agree with the restructuring, but I can''t control, my words can''t work, I don''t even need to look at the number of votes, and now I haven''t started voting, I''m waiting to lose!!!


    Chen Jia is the first one to put her vote into a transparent box. She is the Secretary of the director and he has the right to vote. Then there was the creative department, and they all looked at me when they voted, and I know it means they voted for me. In fact, they know that it''s not really my responsibility to not pay wages. Just yesterday, I almost said that I would not pay my salary, and let these employees move whatever they like, but I can''t do that.


    After the creative department finished voting, it was the marketing department''s turn, but the first voter had not put the ticket into the box. The door of the conference room was kicked open, and the door hit the walls on both sides, making a huge noise.


    "It''s very enjoyable. You don''t have to go to class." Sun''s voice, it''s really sun''s voice. Everyone looks in one direction, including me. That''s the door. "Whoever you don''t want to do will give me the resignation, now, immediately."


    There was no sound in the conference room, and everyone was stunned.


    Is the granddaughter in the hospital? Why? Ha ha, is this another game?


    Sun walked slowly to me and kicked me off in the corner of my chair. She sat down and faced Zhou Tianming with a gloomy smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are so beautiful. You want to drive me away by instigating, stopping and reforming, aren''t you?" The granddaughter patted the table and suddenly became angry. "You think it''s beautiful, don''t you? Do you feel like you''ve broken me? Do you think you''re smart or do you think I''m stupid? Reform. I like to use this kind of move. It''s good. If we continue to reform now, we should not give up halfway. "


    Zhou Tianming looks pale!!!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Continue to cast. Who should cast? Immediately." Sun pointed to the guy in the marketing department, "Chen mu, are you lame or deaf? Put your ticket in the box and get out of the way


    Chen Mu was flustered and hesitated. Finally, he simply put his ticket in his mouth.


    "I abstain."


    "Waste." The granddaughter scolded, and then roared, "the next one goes on casting."


    There is no next one. All three people in the marketing department have eaten their tickets. Then I went to the sales department, and only one person voted in. I promoted the manager, and the other two abstained. It''s the financial department''s turn. Liu Feng is the first one to go up, but she is yelled at by devil sun


    "You don''t have to throw. You''re not qualified. You get out of the way and deal with you later."


    Liu Feng looks dispirited.


    After the vote, many people abstained.


    "Mr. Zhang, didn''t your department go? If I''m right, you must have abstained, the first one The Sun Demon girl stares at Zhang Dingjun, "right?"


    Zhang Dingjun did not speak and his face was unnatural.


    "Now there''s a mission, you go up and expose the ticket."


    Zhang Dingjun hesitated for a moment and complied.


    Needless to say, because many people abstained, my vote was much higher than that of Zhou Tianming. Zhou Tianming should have guessed the result from the moment sun mengnu kicked in, so his face was expressionless.


    Immediately, according to the rules just mentioned by Zhou Tianming, did Chen Jia announce that sun mengnu will be the first chairman of Feiya group? When did she become the first chairman of Feiya group? After a detailed explanation, she felt that she had already prepared for it, because she even brought some procedure documents to Zhou Tianming and Zhang Dingjun for them to sign.


    Zhang Dingjun and Zhou Tianming are very hesitant and want to die, especially Zhou Tianming, but the rules are put forward by him. Can he not sign them in full view of the public? Who will believe him after he''s been tongue tied? So, he can only sign. Then when Zhang Dingjun and Zhou Tianming proposed the rules, he agreed, and he had to sign them.


    "After the excitement, the results come out. All the irrelevant people get out. I will sit here for ten minutes. After going out, I hope to see a normal company. Don''t say that if I don''t warn you in advance and fight with me, you''re dead. Now, get out of here, now. "


    All but Liu Feng are gone. The process is less than a minute.


    "You." Sun pointed to Liu Feng, "wait outside the door."


    Liu Feng went out in ashes.


    "Zhou Tianming." Sun turned to Zhou Tianming, "what else do you have to say?"


    "I miscalculated!" Zhou Tianming thumbs up, "you can do it."


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to fight. It''s you." The Sun Demon girl glanced at Zhang Dingjun, "and you, you force me, take this opportunity, let''s make it clear at one time, what do you want?"


    Silence!!!


    "Mr. Zhang, please speak first."


    "I still have a say?" Zhang Dingjun has a strange face.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, Mr. Sun, now that you have won, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. It''s up to you." Sun played with the pen in her hand, "as long as I want to fly, you can stay, but you can''t interfere in the management. That''s my condition. If you want to interfere, you know..." The granddaughter didn''t go on, but her expression had already explained everything - there was no amnesty for killing.Zhang Dingjun did not say.


    "Zhou Tianming, your situation is quite special. How do you feel now? It''s hard to make wedding dresses for others, isn''t it? If I were you, I would choose to leave, because there is no need to keep an empty right. " Sun''s eyes were cold. "It''s no use guarding. I''ll never let you have a good time."


    "Well, you''re tough." Zhou Tianming stood up and slammed the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, please go out too." Sun made a please gesture to Zhang Dingjun.


    Zhang Dingjun left me a vicious look, but he did not dare to slam the door like Zhou Tianming.


    "Chen Jia, call Liu Feng in, and then you go to the finance department to call his deputy."


    "Yes." Chen Jia went out.


    After a while, Liu Feng came in.


    "Liu Feng, how many benefits have you received?"


    "Two hundred thousand." Answer quickly.


    "200000. Is 200000 a lot?"


    "It''s not all about money." Liu Feng glared at me, "it''s Li Qiang''s problem."


    "Li Qiang? I''ll give him the position of director. I''ll be responsible for all his actions. You can understand that it''s my problem. Since there''s something wrong with the relationship between our superiors and subordinates, I don''t think you need to stay in Feiya. " "Don''t be unconvinced. You have no right to be unconvinced. You can sell four departments and me for 200000 yuan. I know. Li Qiang beat you up. Don''t you know it was someone else''s conspiracy? You ruined your future for this. "


    "Mr. Sun, you can''t live without Feiya."


    "Yes, it''s very backbone. The owner doesn''t fight the west, but..." The Sun Demon girl smiles extremely coldly, "you offended me, do you know?" "What do you think you did, I don''t know? What did I tell you? You''re so stupid you don''t understand? I have warned you not to betray the four departments at any time. You can turn a deaf ear to my words


    Liu Feng is silent.


    Chen Jia came back and led the deputy director of the finance department.


    "You''ll be in charge of the financial department in the future. Now I''ll pay the salary first. I want everyone to receive the salary before I leave work today. And you''ll immediately send a notice, apologize, write down the reasons, the real reasons, and how to write about yourself." The deputy director of Finance stood for less than a minute and was immediately sent away by sun. Then sun turned to Liu Feng and said, "the finance department is the lifeblood department. Liu Feng, do you think I only believe you? You are not trustworthy. Your subordinates are actually my people. Don''t think that what you promote is your people. I am the boss. Now, how far you give me? I''ll give you all kinds of subsidies. If you collect 200000 yuan, you''ll be worth it. If Li Qiang beat you, I''ll pay 200000 yuan, which will be transferred to your salary card. "


    Liu Feng left and glared at me before leaving.


    "Mr. Sun, you are very powerful. You count all the people. You can see how good you are. You can clean up a mess in less than half an hour." I looked down at her. "But who the hell do you think I am? He used me again and again and said nothing to me. He let me think and do it by myself. I made achievements and thought that it was my credit. But I didn''t know that you controlled everything behind my back. Even Chen Jia knew something as important as today, but I was kept in the dark. You treated me as a dog. "


    "Are you crazy enough to scold?"


    "Am I crazy? Ha ha, I''m crazy. You get what you want now, but I''m not happy I kicked over a chair, took out the bank card from my wallet and patted it on the table. "I''ll quit!"


    For five days, sun didn''t call me. She didn''t even call me. Maybe I have completely lost the use value, ha ha, finally she did this to me, this damned, heartless smelly woman, I curse her.


    After five days at home, I feel out of touch with the world, but I just don''t want to go out.


    "Come on, let''s go outside." This is the 11th time that Lu Meimei has begged me in five days. I think I can''t refuse any more. In fact, it''s better to go out to absorb the sunshine and take out the haze in my heart.


    On the street, Lu Meimei is holding my arm. It''s not so much that she walks with me as I walk with her. But I''m glad to see her as happy as a bird. As for spending money to buy things, ha ha, I''m rich now. Sun mengnu beat 700000 yuan to my card. I estimate it''s one million yuan. I owe her 300000 yuan, and she deducted it. In this respect, she takes care of my feelings.


    Just, if you look at it from another angle, does it mean that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with me anymore???


    It''s supposed to be.


    Oh, forget it. Who am I? No relationship, no relationship!!!


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Meimei is good at it.

 Chapter 120

    "No


    "You didn''t hear the phone ring, didn''t you?"


    I laughed awkwardly and took out the phone.


    It''s Zhou Qi.


    What did she call me for? Aren''t we enemies in the end? Any relationship is broken, right? What''s the difference between work and life.


    After a moment''s hesitation, I pressed the answer button.


    "Come out and talk." Zhou Qi does not take a trace of emotional tone, which I am not used to, this is the real she? I don''t know. In a word, I''m not used to it. I even hate it.


    "Is it necessary?"


    "You have a lot of questions in your mind, you don''t want to know the truth?"


    "All right!" I looked around. "I''m in the cafe on the first floor of NANDA mall."


    When I hang up, I look at Lu Meimei.


    "Shall I come with you? If it''s not convenient, I can go shopping alone and wait for you to find me. " What a gentle and considerate Lu Meimei.


    "Be careful."


    A person sitting in the coffee shop, to a cup of sugar free coffee, while drinking while waiting for Zhou Qi.


    It turns out that I really don''t plan to meet Zhou Qi again, so as not to feel bad for myself. I hate cheating. She cheated me, cheated me for such a long time, and used me. This kind of use is more unforgivable than the way that the devil sun treated me. Zhou Qi, she is very smart, I really want to know the truth, she caught my mind very well.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, Zhou Qi arrived. I didn''t see the usual kind smile on her face, and I didn''t see that kind of clear eyes. Now, Zhou Qi is very sharp. If it''s not personal experience, I really can''t believe that a person can hide himself to be so perfect. In fact, Zhou Qi should go to make a movie instead of being mixed up in such a messy struggle, burying his talent!!!


    "Give me a cup of coffee and sugar." Zhou Qi said to the waiter.


    "You two taste the same." When I found that I was staring, the waiter realized that he had lost his word and said, "please wait a moment."


    "I didn''t know you liked bitter coffee, too." Zhou Qi said.


    "For the first time."


    "How does it taste?"


    "It''s hard to drink."


    "That''s because you''re upset."


    "I''m not a saint. I''m sorry to be cheated, used and played by others."


    "This is the rule of the world. Don''t complain. It''s not someone else, but you don''t accept the rule." It''s hard to believe that this kind of words should be said in Zhou Qi''s mouth. How much like the voice of sun''s demon girl???


    "Maybe!" I sigh from my heart.


    "You No more Feiya? "


    "Does it make sense to ask these questions?" I sneer, "it''s meaningless!"


    "No When the coffee came up, Zhou Qi stopped for a moment. When the waiter left, he continued, "Mr. Sun is a smart person. Her IQ is higher than any of us thought. Ha ha, it''s a good move. In fact, she knew my identity very early, didn''t she? "


    "I don''t know. At least I don''t know that you are Zhou Tianming''s daughter." I sneer, "unexpected ah, you turned out to be the crown daughter, the crown daughter as a clerk, not wronged?"


    "If you want to get something, you have to sacrifice first. You don''t understand that, do you?"


    "Did you get it?"


    "No, but I don''t regret it. I''m young and have a chance."


    "Ha ha, young man, I told your father about this question. Do you want to know how your father answers me? Your father said: not young to play, to have capital. Do you think you still have capital? "


    "Why not? What is capital, I tell you, life. "


    "You are a loser now. Losers like to make excuses for themselves." I satirize Zhou Qi. I hate her face that I don''t know well, and I hate her tone that I don''t know well.


    "I don''t think I failed, but I feel lucky. Maybe I should thank you, because if it wasn''t for you, I might have lost more. Now, I still have the capital to fight." Looking at my bewilderment, Zhou Qi continued, "you don''t understand. I can tell you that Mr. Sun''s original plan is definitely not to be the chairman of the board. She doesn''t have such a small appetite. The chairman of the board is my father''s business, and Mr. Sun is just planning."


    I didn''t say anything!!!


    "Sun always wants to eat us. Her plan should be Ding Li, starting from Ding Li, first drives Ding Li out and takes over his department, then forces Zhang Dingjun to cooperate, and then breaks my father down. I don''t know what she will do, but it is absolutely so. It''s a pity that you messed up her plan, and I don''t want you to. Unfortunately, she fell in love with you. "


    My face is expressionless, but in my heart, the ripple is very big.


    "For me and you for me and Mr. Sun, she has no choice but to love someone but not be understood. That kind of taste is very uncomfortable. She will lose her mind and can''t be sentimental when doing big things. Ha ha, Mr. Sun still has weakness. The reason why the crash happened at the end of the day is that she designed it herself, which has nothing to do with anyone. ""Are you talking about the first time or the second time?" Damn, I know the first time. What about the second time?


    "Is there a difference? That''s the plot she designed. "


    "The difference is that she did it herself the first time, but not the second time." I hesitated for a moment and raised my question. "Your father did it, right? You have a background in gangsters, don''t you? Zhou Qi You can not admit it, but I will not give up this idea, because after going through these complicated things, it is difficult for me to trust you any more. "


    "Ha ha, why do I want you to trust me? Are we related? Even if there is, it''s a partnership. That''s what I''m looking for today. We''ll cooperate. " Cooperation? We can still cooperate, thanks to Zhou Qi''s brazenness to say it, and it''s so natural.


    "Why should I cooperate with you? Is it good for me? What''s more, you expect me to help you defeat the witch sun? "


    "Will Mr. Sun give you a million? It''s mean. Work with me and I''ll give you five million. " Zhou Qi looked into my eyes, "a man, can''t move without money. You are nothing without Feiya. Your glory was just at the mercy of others. You are just a chess piece. You can only continue to be a clerk. Are you willing to do this all your life? You ask yourself, think about your family, I can offer you opportunities, I''m not using you, I''m helping you. I know you like Mr. Sun, but Mr. Sun is too strong. If you don''t go to a high level and you can''t be equal to her, you can''t look her in the eye and you can''t face her. In her eyes, you are always a waste. You see, I can help you become the person and object she wants to look up to in her eyes. Moreover, help me beat her, she is no longer strong, and you will be closer Ha ha, it''s obvious that it''s some misconceptions, but it''s said by Zhou Qi with a righteous expression. I''ve learned that this is a character. It''s so hidden that she should win the Golden Horse Award.


    "Have you finished? I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. " I stood up.


    "Why don''t you help me?"


    "Why should I help you?" I stare down at Zhou Qi, "give me a reason."


    "You give me a reason first, why do you help sun magic girl?"


    I''m dumb. I can''t answer this question. It''s very confusing. I''m not sure. It seems that it''s not for money, let alone for fame. I think it''s wrong for me not to help magic girl sun. It''s just inhuman and heartless.


    "I can''t answer it. I''ll analyze it for you. One is for money, the other is for Love? "


    I don''t talk.


    "For money, I can give you several times more than Mr. Sun, for love I love you as well. We''ve had a relationship. Would you rather help someone who doesn''t have a relationship than help me? "


    "It''s different. It can''t be confused."


    "What''s the difference? Mr. Sun is not fighting, we are not fighting? Because we are weak? Or is it a matter of priority? Are you naive or not? As long as it''s profitable, why should you care about so many principles? "


    "Zhou Qi, don''t overdo it. I''m not a businessman. I''m different from you. As for the principle, don''t you know that men are like this? I hate being bullied, and I hate being cheated and used. That''s why I don''t help you. You''re disgusting. I can''t stand you. " I''m on fire. I''m really on fire. The first reason why I want to leave is that I don''t have to talk about it. The second reason is that I''ve begun to feel disgusted. I''m afraid of playing my own temper.


    "Forget it, Mr. Sun didn''t bully you, didn''t cheat you, didn''t use you?" Zhou Qi also stood up and looked at me.


    "Yes, just because I have, I don''t want to do it any more, OK?"


    "Ask yourself, how many times have I used you? How many times has sun Zongli used it? "


    "It''s not a question of how much, but who will take advantage of it first. Sun did not intend to take advantage of me at the beginning. You provided her with an opportunity, and you sent me to the fire pit. Do you deny that?"


    "I don''t deny it."


    "Just don''t deny it." I walked away, walked two steps and then stopped, "Zhou Qi, I really don''t understand, my role is so big? I am nothing, even I have left Feiya, what can I help you? Do you want to attack the Sun Demon girl psychologically? Or do you want me to do what you used to do? I''m going undercover? Take advantage of sun''s affection for me? Well, feelings are what you say, and I don''t know if it''s true. Does demon sun have feelings for me? God knows, do you think so? "


    Zhou Qi doesn''t talk.


    "You can do it. You ask me to sell my feelings to help you. You are more cold-blooded than magic girl sun. We can''t even be friends from today on. I hope you can do it yourself. Goodbye."


    "I love you, too. Why did you choose her instead of me? I can marry you and we can fight together. "


    "Save it, I don''t like a cold-blooded person. You even sell your marriage. You are hopeless!" I left the coffee shop, I regret to see Zhou Qi, wasted more than an hour of my time.

 Chapter 121

    When I found Lu Meimei in the shopping mall, she didn''t buy anything. Because my mood was so bad by Zhou Qi, I didn''t want to go on shopping. Lu Meimei agreed to go home.


    "I want to buy a vase." After a flower shop, Lu said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Meimei just entered the florist, suddenly a car stopped in front of me, a person came down, it was Zhou Tianming, he walked around the railings in front of me, then another person came down in the car, big, wearing sunglasses, very cool appearance, should be Zhou Tianming''s bodyguard!!!


    "Can you talk about it?" The first sentence of Zhou Tianming.


    "No need." They are the best for father and daughter. They do my ideological work one by one.


    "It won''t take you a lot of time."


    "Save it, you''ve already been defeated, and your daughter has just talked to me, and I refuse. Even if you talk to me a hundred times, I still refuse." I looked at Zhou Tianming coldly, "Mr. Zhou, I remember what you said to me in the office that day. Aren''t you sure? Afraid of being beaten by the Sun Demon girl now? Thank you for pulling down the old face to woo me. Are you ashamed or not? "


    "Li Qiang, don''t be complacent. Believe it or not, I''m not happy to be you?"


    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? Besides, do you think I''m a piece of tofu? "


    "You know I have the strength."


    "But you don''t have to. I''m just a small person. You don''t have to use a knife or a gun to me. I''ll offer you a piece of advice. If you have the strength, you can go to fight against the devil sun. Don''t chase me, because I feel sick when I see you."


    "Don''t say so much. The devil sun has already lost you. Who will stand out for you when I am you?"


    "Come and see who dies first." I''m afraid. After all, I''m facing a person with a background of gangster. However, no matter how afraid this situation is, I have to straighten up and not hesitate to retreat.


    "I know you like the devil, but look in the mirror first. Who are you


    "Who do you care who I like?" I am not irritable, I even laugh, in fact, these two father and daughter are really ridiculous.


    "Well, I won''t be you. I''ll be the devil. Don''t you like her? I want you to watch her suffer. "


    "Ha ha, you can''t even be me, can you be the granddaughter? Forget it, you


    "Who says I can''t move you?" Zhou Tianming suddenly opened his hand and pinched my neck, "do you dare to move me? You can hit me very well. I know. Hit me. Come on. Aren''t you a drag? "


    I really don''t dare. As Zhou Tianming said, I''m not devil sun no matter what I am. Besides, they still have a bodyguard. What I didn''t expect was that Zhou Tianming was a character anyway. He was such a rascal and pinched me.


    "Come on, hit me, trash." Zhou Tianming slapped me in the face and was blocked by me.


    "Zhou Tianming, you''ve had enough. I''ve had a rotten life. I''ve died with you." I opened Zhou Tianming''s hand, stepped out and glared at him. Everyone''s tolerance has a limit. Although I dare not do anything, I dare to do anything when I''m calm. If I''m angry, I dare to do anything. If I don''t have the consequences, I''ll do it again.


    "Well, I''ve been dead, haven''t I?" Zhou Tianming waved to the bodyguard, who immediately came over.


    "What are you doing? Fight? " I took a few steps back.


    When the bodyguard didn''t speak, he waved his fist directly. I avoided it. When he punched me again, I still avoided it. Finally, he was forced into the corner of the wall. When there was no way to retreat, he was forced to take a punch, which hurt my muscles.


    Damn, this guy has two talents.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The bodyguard still doesn''t speak, but punches again. In fact, it''s not his real strength. He deliberately plays with me. He punches every time and uses one action to go straight to the front, but it''s not easy to hide.


    I dodged several times in a row, and finally I got a punch in the shoulder. I got angry and kicked him in the abdomen. He didn''t seem to feel pain and his face was expressionless. Then he quickly grabbed my foot and pushed me hard. I immediately fell out several meters and smashed into a decorated shop by the side of the road. He smashed half of the paishan built by others to the point of collapse. My eyes were full of stars and my waist was very painful.


    I heard a lot of screams. It turned out that many people were watching and pointing. Lu Meimei came out with a vase in her arms. She saw me fall on the ground, and the bodyguard came to me. Lu Meimei yelled and rushed over with the vase. A vase hit the bodyguard''s left shoulder. It was supposed to hit her head, but Lu Meimei was not tall enough.


    In the end, the vase fell to the ground and smashed. The bodyguard turned around and pushed Lu Meimei away at random. Maybe because of excessive force, or maybe Lu Meimei mixed something under her feet, and she rushed very hard. Her whole body rushed to the mountain shelf. Originally, it was just the crumbling mountain, and it really collapsed


    Bursts of screaming, the ground raised a dust, chaos. I immediately got up in pain and went to see Lu Meimei. Fortunately, Lu Meimei didn''t have any obvious scars. She just covered her head and probably had a big bag. This silly girl, last time she was in big gear, she didn''t get a deep lesson. This time, she still defended me. As a little woman, she can inspire so much courage. I''m really moved."Meimei, what''s the matter with you?" I helped Lu Meimei up.


    "Head ache!" Lu Meimei cried.


    "Let me see!" Damn, it''s really swollen. I have to go to the hospital.


    Ready to help Meimei leave, see the bodyguard in paishan, very hard to lift a large piece, pull out the bloody face of Zhou Tianming. Zhou Tianming was so unlucky to be crushed by the mountains.


    I stood in the same place, watching the bodyguard do some rescue measures for Zhou Tianming, and then I don''t know how long later, the ambulance came, the police also came, carried Zhou Tianming into the car, the bodyguard and the police said something, the police came to me and Lu Meimei, invited us into the car.


    I said that Lu Meimei was injured and wanted to go to the hospital, but the police ignored me. In the end, they couldn''t grind me. They reluctantly looked at the injured part of Lu Meimei and said that they could handle it when they went back to the police station. I couldn''t help it. I knew I could agree with it, and Lu Meimei agreed with it. She said it was painful and there was no other discomfort.


    The car was quiet, but my heart couldn''t be quiet. I''m thinking, if Zhou Tianming dies, am I an accidental killer? To be honest, I am worried about Lu Meimei and myself. Because of Zhou Tianming''s background, the responsibility for this incident is not ours. We are not the ones who instigate it. The onlookers can testify. However, it is not very difficult for Zhou Tianming to wrongly us. After all, we are small people.


    I can''t help it. Even if I don''t like it any more, I still made a phone call to sun.


    "I thought you''d rather die than call me." The first words of the granddaughter.


    "Mr. Sun, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" The granddaughter is very nervous. Her voice is very nervous.


    I said it all over again. The Sun Demon girl quickly hung up and didn''t say anything. She didn''t care about me. Maybe, damn it, this heartless smelly woman.


    In the police station, I was beaten as soon as I got in. I know it''s Zhou Tianming. Although he doesn''t know how to live or die, he has something to do with it. Why don''t these hooligans in the police station give me some money? Damn, this is the law enforcement officer in our country. Well, fight. The more you hit me, the fiercer you glared at him. There was also a curse. I scolded his relatives for more than ten minutes without repetition. I didn''t know how much I could scold him.


    At last, the guy got tired and handcuffed me in the pipe under the air conditioner. He himself moved a chair and sat in a nearby corner, smoking and looking at me.


    "What are you looking at? You haven''t played enough. Keep fighting. " I vomited with blood in my mouth, so I was very angry.


    "You can do it. I''ll do it later." The policeman was breathing heavily.


    "You have the guts to come now." I continued to scold, "I''ve never seen such a incompetent policeman as you. I''m not angry after more than ten minutes."


    "You continue to scold, sometimes you can''t scold."


    "What else do you want? Cut my tongue? If I don''t die one day, I''ll curse your ancestors for 18 generations. If I go out, I''ll plug your keyhole and smash your window every day. Do you believe it Damn, I have to scold out to vent, otherwise it''s too cowardly, "you''re a little policeman, you''re dead, I swear I''ll give you ten times back, you wait, you''re dead!"


    There was anger in the policeman''s eyes. He threw a cigarette and came over. He raised his hand to slap me in the face. Just at this moment, the door of the interrogation room opened from the outside. An old policeman and sun mengnu came in. The old policeman was very kind with a smile on his face. Seeing that I had been beaten, she rushed in regardless of everything, overturned the policeman with one foot, and stepped on the policeman''s thigh with her high shoes


    "Mr. Sun, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." The old policeman advised the granddaughter, but he didn''t dare to stop her.


    "I''m not excited. I''m not excited at all. My feet are excited." The granddaughter continued, "who gives you the right to beat people? It''s fun to hit people, isn''t it? " Sun Demon girl stepped on and scolded, but the policeman didn''t dare to do anything, only dared to hide, probably because she saw that the old policeman didn''t dare to do anything. From the police flower on her shoulder, the old policeman was higher than him.


    I was speechless. I didn''t expect that sun was so bold. Not only I was speechless, but a woman with a briefcase appeared outside the door. She was speechless, even hesitant to come in. Then, the old policeman saw her, went out to pull her in, and asked her to persuade her to sit in the chair.


    I was put down and left the interrogation room with sun. Sun tried to help me, but I pushed her away.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m not dead. I''ll go by myself."


    "Lawyer Zhang, you sue the policeman just now and kill him." The granddaughter set fire on the policeman.


    "Yes, yes." The lawyer nodded and looked at me helplessly.


    I turned around and walked to the lobby. I saw Lu Meimei sitting there and crying out at me. She didn''t move me, and she didn''t move me. Then she did a very strange and indecent act, rushed to the information desk and yelled at the police.

 Chapter 122

    "How can I hit you? We didn''t do anything wrong. Why should we hit people? Do you enforce the law like this? I will sue you, I will sue you to death. " Lu Meimei is no longer the soft and weak little girl, but a mad lioness who smashes people''s plate. She tries to smash people''s glass when she lifts her chair. At last, she is pulled by sun''s magic girl and violently pulls all the way to the door, throws it into the car and closes the door.


    When I got into sun''s car, Lu Meimei and I were sitting in the back row. When the car was on the road, Lu Meimei looked at me with heartache. Her tears fell down and she sobbed in a low voice.


    I am super helpless!!!


    "Are you crying enough? It''s upsetting. " Sun suddenly stepped on the brake and turned around to scold Lu Meimei. Because she suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, the sound of the horn behind her became the same as the sound of the brake, and then it was the sound of scolding. She didn''t care whether she would drive or not. She just glared at Lu Meimei.


    Lu Meimei was frightened and stopped crying.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the police station!" Sun started the car again. "I found some people who were at the scene at that time to testify that it really had nothing to do with you, but Now Zhou Tianming is still in the rescue. If you can''t, you''re dead... " Said, the sun evil female scolded, "you are not neuropathy?"? Who do you think you are? Why should Zhou Tianming be provoked? Do you know who Zhou Tianming is? Even I''m afraid of him. Why don''t you provoke him? I tell you, it''s better for you to go to jail. At least you won''t be killed in the street. If you are outside, you can find someone to collect the body! "


    I felt that Lu Meimei trembled, looked at me, and then looked at the devil.


    "Speak, you''ve been beaten dumb, haven''t you? You stupid man


    "I say your mother, do you curse enough? You are very good at talking and shirking responsibility. In the end, I provoke Zhou Tianming, I''m insane, I provoke him for no reason? This is the trouble you caused. You treat me as a pawn and push me to the top of the storm. Why don''t you think about how I got into a feud? It''s my fault. Ha ha, it''s funny. " I bear the pain to knock on the door, "stop, I get out of the car now, dead on the street or not, you don''t have to care, you go back to continue to be your chairman, my life and death have nothing to do with you, stop."


    The granddaughter didn''t respond and let me knock. She stepped on the gas and drove straight into the hospital.


    The car stops, the door can be opened, I go down, go outside the door.


    "You don''t even look at the injury, do you? I tell you, Li Qiang, you are the one who died. No one will sympathize with you. " The granddaughter yelled at me at the back, "you coward, trash, stop for me."


    I stopped, turned around, and walked back to sun''s face. I wanted to slap her, but I didn''t. I looked at her for a whole minute.


    "Heartless woman, I don''t know you in the future."


    Sun moved her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go." Lumei pulled me into the hospital.


    In the hospital, I had a series of examinations to deal with the wound. During this period, sun has been following me, and she is also responsible for communicating with the doctor. After watching and leaving, I didn''t get into her car. I stopped a taxi by the side of the road to take it. However, Lu Meimei hesitated and didn''t come up immediately.


    "What are you doing? Come on up I called Lu Meimei.


    Lu Meimei said to the driver, "wait a minute." then she rushed to sun''s side and knocked on the window door. Her mouth moved and she didn''t know what to say. Then she bowed and ran back, closed the door and urged the driver to leave.


    "Meimei, what did you say?"


    "No, I just thank her!"


    "Thank you? Certainly not. Thank you so much? "


    Lu Meimei doesn''t speak, and I don''t want to speak. Can''t I force her?


    Back home, lying on the bed, his head in a mess, thinking about what Sun said. The granddaughter should not deliberately threaten me, she is not so boring, so It''s true? If Zhou Tianming can''t save me, I will die? But it''s not right. Why don''t you come back to me? Isn''t it serious enough? Is there anything fishy in it? I think so, but I can''t think of it.


    Lu Meimei cooked a meal, but I didn''t have an appetite. It wasn''t because of the pain. In fact, it wasn''t very painful when I came back from the hospital. Although the guy hit me for more than ten minutes, he didn''t hit my vulnerable parts. He should have been hurt more than me. He was trampled on so many times by sun''s high shoes. And I was so angry because I was humiliated, not directly because of the pain.


    After dinner, I continued to lie in bed until I received a phone call. Because the number was beautiful, I recognized Ye Jiacheng. It''s just, what''s he doing with me at this juncture? I was very curious, but I didn''t answer it until the third time.


    "Downstairs." Connect the phone, ye Jiacheng said, in a serious tone.


    Hesitated again and again, I decided to go downstairs, because ye Jiacheng was too serious, I realized the seriousness of the matter, I was even a little flustered, really, because I had completely calmed down. Sun is right, I am nothing, some things I can''t stir up, also can''t carry.


    An off-road vehicle whose name I couldn''t name stopped downstairs, saw me come down and honked.On the car, only Ye Jiacheng himself was in the car.


    "You have to go." Ye Jiacheng came to the point and said, "leave this city."


    "Can''t you get it back?" I realized that it must be because of this thing, otherwise how can I go?


    "No, it''s still there."


    "Must we go, Ma?"


    "You have to go, two people. You decide where to go. Don''t tell anyone, including me."


    "Why two people?"


    "Two people, anyway." Ye Jiacheng is very anxious appearance, "must go, can come back to come back again."


    "When?" Ha ha, I really can''t think of it. I have to run away one day. Who is to blame for this? Do I blame myself? Maybe it''s Witch sun? I don''t know. I don''t seem to hate her at all. I don''t blame her. I just feel unfair, angry and angry at this unfair world.


    "I don''t know."


    "The devil asked you to come?"


    "I came by myself." Ye Jiacheng sighed, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "That''s it? How do you know? "


    "I have a little relationship with those people. Miss sun is too naive for Zhou Tianming. She thinks it can be solved, and she is still negotiating. But I know she is wasting her time. Now it''s not a matter that money can solve. Even if it can be solved, miss sun can''t pay such a big price."


    "What''s the price?"


    "I can''t tell you that. Now If you hurry up, maybe you only have half an hour. " Ye Jiacheng opened the car door, "move fast. Remember, if they find out, they should resist at all costs. Don''t kill people. If they are seriously injured, there is no problem. As long as they can run, they must remember."


    Before leaving, ye Jiacheng gave me two ID cards, but the fake address was my photo and Lu Meimei''s. He gave me cash back, but I refused.


    Standing for a while, he turned and went upstairs.


    Open the front door, cell phone rings!!!


    "You go. You have an hour. Go as soon as possible." Zhou Qi''s voice.


    "Zhou Qi, what do you want to do?" I''m calm.


    "What else do you want me to do? It''s kind of me to call you! "


    "Thank you, thank you for your kindness, but What the hell does this have to do with me? I''ll make trouble at your door? I''m the one who''s provoking you? OK, you are all big people. I''m just a pawn with nothing. You think you can bully me at will and trample on me like an ant. Hubris or sadism, you guys? Well, you come to bully me. In the end, you suffer a loss. When there''s an accident, it''s all my fault. Ha ha, is this a joke? " I laughed nervously, "Zhou Qi, I understand that there is no reason to talk with people like you. Of course, I still want to thank you for your kindness, but you remember that one day I will come back, and one day I will trample on you. If I can''t die, you''d better be careful."


    "This is the rule of the world. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The road you choose is no different from others."


    I hang up. I don''t have time for her crap.


    When I got home, I saw Lu Meimei sitting on the sofa, looking at me with her big eyes.


    "Meimei, go and clean it up. The easier it is, the better. Bring cash and important things, especially certificates and clothes. Just bring one or two sets of them." Seeing that Lu Meimei wanted to talk, I made a stop sign, "don''t ask anything, I''ll tell you, but not now, because we may only have ten minutes, less than time, now go, hurry."


    Lu Meimei gave me a quiet look. Her mouth moved. Finally, she didn''t speak and went into her room.


    Into his room, turned out a bag, casually stuffed a few inside and outside clothes into, with documents, back to the living room. After lighting a cigarette and taking a few puffs, Lu Meimei came out and stood in front of me with a small bag.


    I went downstairs, took a last look at my home, and got into a taxi with Lu Meimei.


    I don''t have a destination. I just ask the driver to go to the suburbs. I''m thinking about whether I want to land Meimei or not. Maybe their goal is me? However, ye Jiacheng asked me to go alone, so I had to go alone. It doesn''t matter to me. It really doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal, but Lu Meimei I don''t want Lu Meimei to have any accidents.


    "Stop the car." I see a bank. I need to withdraw some cash.


    When the taxi left, Lu Meimei and I took out the amount of cash we could take out from the ATM.


    "Where shall we go?" Lu Meimei cried, "it''s all my fault, if it''s not me."

 Chapter 123

    "It''s none of your business." I put my arm around her shoulder and comforted her. In fact, I''m more confused than anyone else. I don''t have this experience. I don''t know how to get the safest way. Is it a ride? It seems not. Ye Jiacheng has said it is so serious. They must have some influence. It''s not easy to check me? What''s more, Zhou Qi said in such a big voice that she was so sure to give me an hour? What''s the reason for her???


    I suddenly laugh, wild laugh, laughter in the night across the sky, scared lumeimei!!!


    And Lu Meimei got on another taxi. Although they didn''t have a definite destination, they had to leave the city first.


    What I didn''t expect is that if I take the wrong bus, I can''t ask to take the wrong bus, because I don''t have any running experience. I didn''t think that taxis are the easiest way to check. If those people are powerful enough, they can ask the taxi company casually to determine when and where they are. That bus carries a couple of men and women, and I take a taxi at my own door. Although I transfer the taxi, I''m still uneasy All. In addition, other people don''t use this method at all, but use blocking at all exits that can leave the city.


    "Stop the car." I motioned to the taxi driver to stop because I saw someone checking the passing vehicles in front of me. Five people were not police officers, because the tools they used to block the road were not common to police officers. Moreover, they didn''t wear police uniforms, and they were dressed in rotten clothes. They were checking a red private car in front of them, two cars in front of them, and a white one. We were third.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Meimei asked.


    "Back up, back up." I said to the driver, I took out three hundred dollar bills at the same time, because reversing is retrograde, the driver will not do it, even if it is not so straightforward, now I can''t afford to delay, so I used the simplest but most effective way to lure it.


    The driver took the money and started reversing. He was about to succeed, but he was found


    "That car, chase." A guy with long hair pointed to our car and rushed over.


    "Go, go now." Seeing the taxi driver hesitated, I immediately took out a few pieces of 100 yuan and threw them, "let''s go."


    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the taxi made a beautiful drift, rubbed with a new car, and finally turned to the corner and went retrograde. I was relieved, because the five men chased for a while, but they couldn''t catch up. We went farther and farther, but we didn''t go to the suburbs, but went back to the city.


    "You''re not wanted, are you?" The driver asked me in horror.


    "You think those were the police?" I asked.


    "Enemy?" The driver said bitterly, "don''t hurt me. I have to go on."


    "It won''t hurt you. Just put us down at the intersection ahead."


    The taxi driver was very excited when he heard that he immediately hit the accelerator with his big foot. Soon he got to the intersection and let us go down. Then he continued to hit the accelerator with his big foot and galloped away.


    To identify the direction, I chose the road on the left, because there are woods on both sides of the road, which is more secretive. When a car comes, we can hide in the woods, which is not so easy to find As for how to leave in the future? We need to think again. However, before I could walk into the woods, I noticed a black Toyota coming at a high speed. Maybe it was not driving, but bumping


    I immediately pulled Lu Meimei away, but it was still one second late. The car rubbed Lu Meimei. Lu Meimei''s whole body rotated and fell two meters away. She fell on the grass of the road platform. I wanted to see Lu Meimei, but I found that several people jumped out of the car, each with a long mountain knife in his hand.


    There was no time to think about it. I immediately pulled out a long screwdriver I had put in the bag as soon as I could. I bent over and dodged. The guy who came first cut me and put the screwdriver in his thigh.


    Don''t blame me for being cruel. Other people have already used the knife. If they are not cruel, they will only become the souls of other people. I have to work hard. What''s more, I don''t know what the specific situation of Lu Meimei is now. If she is seriously injured, she must fight for time to get to the hospital. If she is late, she may not be saved. So I have more reasons to be cruel. What''s more, what ye Jiacheng said to me, coupled with the anger in my heart, I must be cruel.


    When I pulled out the screwdriver, I obviously felt a blood arrow splashing between my fingers, so I didn''t have time to wipe it, because the second one had already hit my head.


    I rolled on the spot to avoid the edge. The screwdriver was inserted on the instep of another rotten boy. The screwdriver was really sharp. It was inserted into his skin and flesh through his sports shoes. When he pulled it out, he also howled miserably. I hit him in the abdomen. I could stab him to death, but I didn''t dare to kill him.


    The first one who attacked me fell to the ground and wailed, and the one who had just been stabbed. In only one minute, I have successfully solved two problems, but when I solved the third one, I lost the lottery. I stabbed the rotten boy in the thigh, and his mountain knife cut a blood hole in my upper arm. It was very long, but not deep, so I didn''t feel pain, and there was not much blood flow, so my temporary activity was normal.


    The fourth one, I didn''t stab him with a screwdriver. I picked up the mountain opener that the third rotten son fell on the ground and threw it at me. He was rushing at me. When I saw my Throwing Knife, I subconsciously blocked it with a knife. The knife was blocked by him at last, but he couldn''t block my foot. I kicked him down with one foot, and then knocked him unconscious with one knee.Then I turned around and ran to Lu Meimei. Passing by one of the rotten boys, I found that he was ready to make a phone call and his mobile phone had been taken out. First I kicked the mobile phone away, and then the screwdriver was forced into his palm. He screamed and fainted.


    Lu Meimei opened her eyes, I appeared above his line of sight, she would smile at me, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, I held her head, groped around. I didn''t find any obvious scars on Lu Meimei. She didn''t even have abrasions, but she was vomiting blood My heart is broken, and her consciousness is more and more blurred All of a sudden, I saw a rotten boy stand up and go to their car. I picked up a brick and smashed it. It was very close. The stone hit his back and he fell down immediately.


    I didn''t delay. I immediately picked up Lu Meimei and carried her into the car.


    I have to send Lu Meimei to the hospital right away. I have to.


    I don''t know whose car I''m driving. When I step on the gas pedal, the car floats out like the wind and drives downtown.


    I want to run the red light, but there are too many cars, so I have to wait anxiously. Fifty seconds is usually a very short process, even half a cigarette is not enough, but at the moment it seems to be infinitely long. When I was very upset, my mobile phone rang and pulled out. It was the call from the magic girl sun.


    "Over there?" When the phone was connected, sun asked in a slightly frightened tone.


    "I don''t know, but I''m going back downtown."


    "Back to the city?" Granddaughter great reaction, "you go, do not go back to the city."


    "Lu Meimei is injured. I have to take her to the hospital."


    "Injured? How did you get hurt? You They found you? "


    I don''t speak. I don''t need to.


    "Zhou Qi lied to me." "She lied to me," she said


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to hang up!" I really have to hang up because I have three seconds to turn the light.


    "In what direction? I''ll come here now. "


    "It''s like..." I looked around, "it''s like this side of the forest park, Huagui road."


    "Huagui road? You drive straight ahead in the downtown direction, then turn left. There is a private hospital. I have a friend there. I asked him to arrange to meet you at the door. I''ll come right away, that''s all Sun said and hung up in a hurry.


    I drove straight ahead for about ten minutes and turned left. Then I saw a private hospital with several doctors and a hospital bed car at the door. I immediately stopped and took Lu Meimei down to the hospital bed. The doctors are very sharp, quickly push Lu Meimei into the hospital, into a room with an operating room.


    I sat on the chair outside the operating room, took out a bag of paper towel from the bag and wiped the blood in my hand. Then on my upper arm, a passing nurse saw it and quickly brought me gauze to bandage it. Half of it was wrapped up. The Sun Demon girl arrived and rushed in alone.


    "How''s it going?" A tone of concern.


    I didn''t answer. When the nurse finished dressing up, I immediately took out my own phone and called Sheng Peng. I got through. I made a long story short and told Sheng Peng about today''s event. When I said it, * * was also nearby. Later * * listened to the phone and said that I would be in a hurry. Then the phone was disconnected


    I stood up, moved my hands and feet, put the gauze and medicine into my bag, and the nurse tried to say something, but didn''t say it at last, and walked away quickly. As soon as she walked away, I saw the Minister of security rushing in with a slow face, followed by a handsome man in his 40s and 50s.


    "Mr. Sun, I''ve got it. Let''s go." The security minister said the language was fast.


    She did not speak and looked at me with painful eyes.


    "The back door, the back door is a small park, and then a river." Said the handsome man.


    "Where''s the back door?" Asked the security minister.


    "Over there." The handsome man pointed in one direction, behind me.


    The security minister took me and left.


    I am very hesitant. What should Lu Meimei do when I leave?


    "Mr. Sun, can you take good care of Lu Meimei?" I shook off the hand of the Minister of security, walked over and stood in front of the devil sun, "give me a word, or I won''t go."


    "I can." The handsome man answered for her, "as long as it''s my patient, I''ll take care of it."


    I looked at sun and saw her nodding. I immediately turned around.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t let me down, or I''ll never let you go as a ghost." I went through the back door and ran to the small park behind.

 Chapter 124

    When I crossed the small park, a river appeared in front of me. It was about two meters wide. I estimated that I couldn''t jump over it. Maybe I was afraid of an accident when I jumped. So I chose to go into the water. Fortunately, the water wasn''t too deep. After getting half wet, I finally crossed safely and came to the main road outside. At this time, I had heard a very mixed quarrel in the hospital, as well as a sharp alarm. It should be driving towards the hospital.


    I ran to the road, to the black place, this road is not the main road, there is no traffic, occasionally there are one or two passing by, I hid behind the tree before it came, several times there was no accident. However, I was a little slow to hide in a crosswalk, but it was those people who came to me. One or two VW cars rushed towards me. I dodged. The car hit a small tree on the side of the road and roared. Then three rotten kids jumped out of the car, each with a mountain knife and steel pipe.


    My first reaction was to run into the woods. I didn''t have to work hard. I couldn''t afford to fight. People had knives in their hands. I know that I was very brave just now, and I brought down four rotten kids, but that''s because I have no choice. I have to work hard unless I leave lumeimei alone? Is it possible? It''s impossible. It''s just a spell.


    Now I have a choice, I have to run out, leave the city, I want to live.


    The forest is very dark, which hinders running. I even tumbled several times and fell into the sky, but I have to insist.


    After running for a while, I found that I couldn''t run away. I really couldn''t run away because the other side had a flashlight. They could see the road clearly. They ran faster than me, and they soon got close. I was worried because I didn''t run fast enough. Another reason was that I heard the noise coming from their walkie talkie, or the signal to find my whereabouts.


    I fell down again. I fell to my left arm and felt a pain. Before I got up, a rotten boy had already come to me and raised his knife to cut me off. I used my own bag to block it, and the strength was removed. The bag was cracked. I took the opportunity to rub my foot against his crotch, and he bowed in pain. I put my knee on his face, and he fainted immediately. I quickly picked up the knife on the ground, but I didn''t look at it, so I threw it directly behind. Then I stood up, picked up the flashlight and continued to run.


    There''s a lot of yelling and scolding behind you. Don''t run and so on Then, ha ha, the value of my life is 500000 yuan after killing me.


    Damn it, is my life worth only 500000???


    I struggled to run and chase after. Suddenly, I was hit by something on my back and didn''t hit my mouth to spit blood. But the powerful force led me directly into a tree and hit my chest. I felt stuffy and almost didn''t faint. I bit my tongue hard. The strong pain made me wake up a lot. I quickly put out the flashlight, took out the screwdriver and held it in my hand. Then I touched a piece of wood and squatted beside the tree.


    Immediately, I saw a rotten boy running over. I aimed at the wood in my hand and smashed it out. It hit the guy''s chest. He stepped back and I jumped out. Without hesitation, the screwdriver inserted into his thigh and pulled it out.


    There was a howl in the still night.


    Suddenly, a beam of light fell on me, and I immediately ran to the left side of a trail.


    After running for tens of meters, two rotten boys suddenly appeared in front of me. They took a knife and slashed at me at the same time. I slipped over and slashed the blade on my chest. I resisted one of them ''arm. The screwdriver was inserted into his thigh. Then he grasped his hand and rotated it. The knife slashed at his accomplice, the forearm and the forearm. The rotten boy screamed loudly. I gave him a kick and continued Run.


    Am I a strong fighter? no


    Did the scene look good? no


    I''m just running for my life. Either they die or I die. I have to try my best to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    In fact, I''m in a mess. I''m really in a mess. I haven''t tried it when I grow up. It''s like this moment. If a lost dog is chased, I don''t even know how many people there are, let alone how many times I can fight. Now, my lungs are burning up because of continuous fast running. I''m not breathing enough. I''m very tired and uncomfortable. I want to sit down and have a rest, smoke and drink water. But I don''t have this condition. Even beggars have the right. I''ve lost it. It''s very sad.


    There was a moment when I almost wanted to give up, but I knew that once I gave up, I would die. I was so young, I couldn''t die And my family? What do they do when I''m dead? And it''s too stupid to die like this. I can''t die.


    I ran to the outside of the main road, ran out from the dark environment, and could not stand the strong light. I hesitated for a moment, and then I was slashed in the back, with a burning pain. I felt that I was bleeding. I held back and flashed to one side. I saw a knife chasing me to chop. I flashed to the back of the lamppost of the street lamp. The knife was slashed in the lamppost, and the stars were flashing. I took advantage of this gap to go around behind him, and the screwdriver was inserted into his lute bone Pull it out, plug it in again, several times in a row.


    Another terrible scream.


    Am I cruel?


    I''m not cruel. I just want to protect myself. I just want to run away. I don''t want to work hard. They force me.


    I regret, really, although I know that regret is useless, I regret entering Feiya, knowing Zhou Qi, knowing sun mengnu, and getting involved in these fights that have nothing to do with me. If I can''t avoid this disaster, I have to harass Zhou Qi every day as a ghost. I swear, curse, I will die with this anger and curse.Sitting on the ground gasping for breath, I heard footsteps coming from the woods. I immediately went into another forest.


    My back is bleeding, I don''t have time to deal with it. Fortunately, I don''t cut deep and flow much. What I''m worried about now is that I can''t run out. If I don''t deal with it in time, my physical strength will drop sharply. In the end, I don''t need to be chased by others. I can''t run any more by myself!!!


    I didn''t dare to turn on the flashlight, so I ran a little slowly. I could see and hear the light coming in from behind. But I didn''t dare to turn back. I ran all the way through the woods and ran to another road. There happened to be a big truck driving by. I directly hit it and then fell back.


    For a moment, I couldn''t get up, but the people who were chasing me got closer and closer. Then a rotten boy jumped out first and saw me lying on the ground, but he was stunned for a moment. After several seconds, he reacted and raised his knife to cut my foot. I rolled with all my strength. His knife fell on the ground, and I turned back to press his knife as fast as I could, A screwdriver was in the back of his foot. I gasped, bit my tongue hard, pulled out the screwdriver, stood up slowly, and gasped against the lamp post.


    I don''t want to run. I was badly hit when I hit the truck. My left arm was numb with pain. The damn truck stopped and stopped not far away. There was another person in the car who watched us fight from a distance.


    Soon, two rotten kids jumped out of the woods


    "Come on, you want to kill me, don''t you? I''ll wait here. " I burst out laughing, crazy like laughter in the night was extremely sad, scared the two guys.


    "In fact, half a million people killed him." One of them gave encouragement to himself and his companions.


    "Come on, five hundred thousand." I''m getting a little angry. I plan to kill these two rotten boys before I leave. Because I''m very angry, I take the initiative to attack and approach them step by step


    The two rotten boys hesitated, maybe because of my bad looks, and they retreated a few steps. I took this short opportunity to pick up a knife on the ground and use my numb arm. At this time, the two bad guys decided to fight with me, probably because they heard the cry in the woods. Someone came.


    Yes, someone came. I couldn''t wait any longer. I rushed over. One of the rotten boys cut him down with a knife. I blocked him with a knife and almost got rid of the shock. I held it tightly, kicked out with one foot and hit the other rotten boy''s abdomen who didn''t have time to raise the knife. Then my knife kept cutting down and cut off my rotten boy''s finger. He fell to the ground and cried out in a terrible voice.


    The rotten boy who was kicked in the middle abdomen by me didn''t fall down. He just stepped back, stood firm, raised his knife and cut again. I didn''t have time to block it with a knife. His knife finally cut into my shoulder, and a blood arrow shot out on my face. I almost fell, knife also fell to the ground, my other hand''s screwdriver was inserted into the rotten boy''s stomach.


    I couldn''t stand steadily, fell to the ground, my eyes flickered, and I wanted to faint. Then I saw a man rushing towards me. I thought I was going to die. I couldn''t run any more, and I didn''t have the strength to fight any more.


    Ha ha, just die, that''s enough!!!


    As the figure came closer, I even closed my eyes.


    "Li Qiang, let''s go, get up, let''s go."


    When I heard someone calling my name, I opened my eyes and saw a familiar face.


    Yang Hua, a friend of Ye Jiacheng, is also my friend.


    Yang Hua helped me up and carried me all the way to the two trucks. When I got there, he put me in the co driver''s seat of the truck. It took almost a minute because it was too high.


    Yang Hua was a truck driver. On that day, I really didn''t believe it, even if what they said was the same.


    Ye Jiacheng is such a cow. Could his friend be a truck driver? But now I have to believe it.


    Yang Hua got into the driver''s seat, sat down, put in gear, and roared on the accelerator. The truck ran out like a monster and ran on the road. The speed was very fast. I was like driving through the clouds. At last, I tilted my seat. My last word was: don''t drive downtown.


    I don''t know how long I fainted. When I woke up, I found someone moving me. I subconsciously grasped that person and pinched him. Although I didn''t have much strength, I insisted on pinching him.


    "Yes I... " Yang Hua''s voice.


    I immediately let go and gasp for breath!!!


    Yang Hua treated my wound. The car had stopped and stopped at the roadside, a strange place. The whole road was dark.

 Chapter 125

    "Don''t worry, I''ve left the city." Yang Hua said.


    "Thank you


    Yang Hua helped me sit up, back to him, then take off my coat, rip up my shirt, I do not know where to turn out a bottle of Baijiu, with a spray on my back, then the wound on the shoulder...... Hot pain, pain I want to roar.


    "Bear it. You must stop bleeding and disinfect."


    "I have bandages and medicine in my bag."


    Yang Hua rummaged my bag, took out bandages and medicine to bandage me, then lit a cigarette and stuck it in my mouth to restart the car.


    "Where is this?" I asked, it''s better now, but I''m weak.


    "Kunshan is ahead."


    "Where are we going? Where does your car go? "


    "Originally back to the city, you told me not to go back to the city, I just found a way to run."


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    "Don''t say that. We''re friends." Yang Hua obviously hesitated, "what''s your revenge?"


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, we can''t stay in the city!" I don''t even know if I can go back.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    I shake my head and smile bitterly, this day, I will never forget, I do not know who gave me today, is Zhou Qi? It seems that it''s not the forces behind Zhou Tianming, right? I swear, I must come back, who ordered to chop me, who said to chop me to reward 500000, I must ask him to pay the price of bleeding. Now, I''m worried about Lu Meimei and my family. I''m afraid those people will find my family.


    "I have a friend in Kunshan. If you don''t mind, you can hide for a while." Yang Hua said.


    I nodded, I did not refuse the conditions, and I can not think of where I can go, can only casually find one, now I look like, not suitable for hotels and so on, easy to expose.


    "No thanks!"


    "Do you have a cell phone? Let me use it. " I don''t know when my cell phone fell off, maybe when it hit a tree.


    Yang Hua handed me his mobile phone, I immediately dial Ye Jiacheng''s number, because I only remember his number, because it''s beautiful, in fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember it. Yang Hua''s mobile phone has been stored.


    "Ye Jiacheng, do me a favor." I can''t wait to get through.


    "What to drink, no mood, that''s it." Ye Jiacheng said a strange word, and then hung up.


    It''s not convenient for him to talk now!!!


    I''ll wait.


    After waiting about ten minutes, ye Jiacheng called back.


    "Are you safe?" Asked Ye Jiacheng.


    "Safe, I''m..."


    "Don''t tell me." Ye Jiacheng interrupted me, and then said with a strange smile, "you can do it. I didn''t expect that you were so tough, much stronger than those felons. You hurt more than ten other people''s men. Ha ha, listen to me."


    "Cool? I almost lost my life


    "Is Yang Hua near you?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have anything to say to me? If not, give him the phone. "


    "I wanted to contact Mr. Sun, but I forgot her number."


    "I''ll contact Yang Hua for you."


    I hesitated for a moment, handed the mobile phone to Yang Hua, Yang Hua took it, put it in the concave place of the oil mark, and pressed the loudspeaker.


    "Yang Hua, I don''t know how you met each other. I just want to remind you, don''t make trouble. If you can''t make trouble, you can send him to a safe place, and then you can come back immediately. Come to me quickly, because they will find you soon." Ye Jiacheng is very hasty intonation, "hear me?"


    "I hear you."


    Hang up.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Don''t say that." Yang Hua light way, he did not because ye Jiacheng words and show any panic.


    Smoking a cigarette time, a number called in, I answer, is the sun witch.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "I can''t die."


    Silence!


    "Mr. Sun, how about Lu Meimei? You tell me the truth. " Asked this sentence, I found that the heart is very corrected, afraid to hear bad results.


    "She''s fine, just Not yet


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her and help you. It won''t be long."


    "I don''t need your help. I only ask you for one thing. You tell Zhou Qi: it''s not as bad as your family. You tell her, no matter who is behind me, I can''t move my family, otherwise I will kill his family first. "


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "I want you to talk, not to take care of me."


    "Good."


    "Are you going to..."


    "Don''t ask anything, and don''t call again. I''ll contact you if I need to, that''s all." With that, I hung up and asked Yang Hua, "do you have a pen?" Yang Hua handed me a pen. I copied three copies of sun''s number, one in my pocket, one in my sock and the other in my bag. After all this, I returned my mobile phone to Yang Hua and found that he looked at me with strange eyes."You are very careful."


    "No way, forced."


    Yang Hua didn''t speak. He focused on driving. I didn''t say anything and closed my eyes.


    The car was driving, I was so tired that I finally went to sleep. When I woke up, it was already light.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "More than three hours."


    "Where are you?"


    "Zhenjiang, I think, will be safer."


    The truck continued to drive into the urban area of Zhenjiang. Finally, it turned left and right and stopped at an alley.


    "Get out of the car."


    I pulled out a piece of clothes from my bag, put on the bandage and got off with Yang Hua.


    Yang Hua led me to turn left and right again. They were all old houses with blue bricks. It was very shady. After walking for five minutes, Yang Hua took me to a small clinic. In fact, it''s hard to find that it''s a clinic, because it''s too secretive. It''s not called secretive. There''s no plaque outside. I have to walk through a yard to get in. Later, I learned that the clinic is not an external clinic, but a clinic of a processing plant.


    Entering the clinic, I saw an old man in his fifties seeing a woman.


    "Uncle Chen." Yang Hua gave a cry.


    "Oh, Yangzi, come to see me when you are so free today?"


    "Run by."


    "Your friend?" Uncle Chen took a look at me and pointed to a door on the left. "Sit inside first. I''ll come in and greet you immediately after I see a doctor."


    And Yang Hua into a door on the left, through a room, came to a Courtyard in courtyard, these buildings are really complicated.


    "That''s the father of a friend of mine. You need to have a look at the wound. After watching you live here for a few days, only a few days, not too long." Yang Hua patted me on the shoulder and went into a house. I understand what Yang Hua means. He doesn''t want me to bring trouble to his friend''s father.


    After a while, Yang Hua poured out a glass of water, and then Uncle Chen came in.


    "Young man, are you hurt?" Uncle Chen asked me.


    "You know?" I was surprised.


    "I don''t think you can move and breathe well." Uncle Chen felt my pulse. "It''s OK. There''s no big problem. Come with me and let me see what you look like."


    Uncle Chen showed me into a room where there was a small bed. He motioned me to take off my clothes and lie on it. Yang Hua moved a chair and sat down to watch.


    "Knife wound?" Uncle Chen shook his head, "young people, don''t be too impulsive, life is very fragile, don''t fight."


    I was speechless. I was running for my life, not fighting on impulse.


    Uncle Chen took off the bandage for me, then carefully cleaned it up with disinfectant, and then tied up his bandage, I immediately felt that the whole person was much cooler, much better than the medicine in the hospital!!!


    "In bed." Uncle Chen held me down and said to Yang Hua, "come out with me."


    Yang Hua took a look at me, went out with Uncle Chen, and came back after more than ten minutes.


    "Li Qiang, you stay here for two days, I''ll go first!"


    "What did Uncle Chen tell you? Is he... "


    "No, you don''t have to think about it. Uncle Chen just asked how you were hurt. He mainly asked me if I had done anything wrong. He was afraid that you were wanted. He was not afraid of anything else."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Yang Hua nodded, "you have a good rest. It''s inconvenient for me to be here, mainly because of my car. This will bring danger to you and myself. I have to go back."


    "Do you want to drive back?"


    "No, I''ll drive to Kunshan and take a bus."


    "Be careful yourself. I won''t say anything else. Anyway, I owe you my life." He saved me.


    "Don''t say that. Anyway, live!"


    "I know that life is my own. No matter how hard I am, I dare not give up."


    Yang Hua has gone


    Looking at Yang Hua''s back, I feel deeply that this friend who has only met once, drunk once and had supper once gave up his life to save me. What about Zhou Qi? Ha ha, we had a special relationship. If it was really my own problem, I would be worthy of death. But what did Zhou Tianming''s accident have to do with me? It''s not me who provoked him. Am I wrong? This world is so funny. I''m weak.


    Thinking, I went to sleep in the past, I don''t know why I can still sleep in this situation, probably because of those drugs.


    Wake up, I am a lot of spirit, look outside, in the afternoon.


    Seriously, I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten for nearly twenty hours.


    Go out, come to the courtyard outside, no one, all around is very quiet.


    There was a stone table and three stools in the middle of the yard. When I walked over, I saw a piece of paper pressed under a small stone. The paper had a line of words, scribbled, and the content was: when I had to go out, I was hungry. The room on the right was the kitchen.


    It must be Chen shuliu, a good man.


    I went into the room on the right, but I couldn''t find anything except a few yellow noodles and a board of raw eggs. It seems that I did it myself. Fortunately, my injury is not too heavy. The heaviest one is a knife in the shoulder, but it didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, skin and flesh. I can still bear it for the time being. I cooked noodles and ate them. I didn''t wait until Uncle Chen came back in the evening. I didn''t wait. This is the result of my thinking all afternoon. The reason why I wait is to say goodbye to him face to face. Now the situation is special. I can''t stay too long. I don''t believe Uncle Chen or Yang Hua. I don''t want to involve anyone.

 Chapter 126

    I left a note and left!


    Two blocks away, I bought a sun hat at a boutique that was closing, put it on, and stopped a taxi to the railway station.


    Standing in the waiting hall of the station, looking at the departure schedules of different places, the fastest bus to leave is bound for Wenzhou. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a suitable place to go, so I bought a ticket for Wenzhou. I used the fake ID card that ye Jiacheng got for me. Although it''s the same picture of me, it''s fake after all. I was very scared when I bought the ticket. Fortunately The round, expressionless conductor didn''t see the problem.


    Damn, I''m in a cold sweat.


    Wait in the waiting hall. It''s boarding time.


    The first time I took the train when I was so old, I really wanted to feel the freshness, but I didn''t expect that the first time I took the train was because I ran for my life. Ha ha, it''s ironic. I''d rather not take it. Now, frankly speaking, no matter where I live, what I eat or drink, I feel bad. I''m in a terrible mood. I don''t know if I will be caught in the next second and my life will end.


    I hate it in my heart. My dream is broken, but I don''t know who to hate. I think it''s a legal society, but it''s not. Now more problems can be solved with money, but they can''t be solved. Maybe it''s normal to use force to deal with such a small person as me who has nothing. Will the police help me? It''s not possible. I''ve hurt so many people. I''ve already burned incense if the police don''t trouble me.


    But there''s no need to worry about this. Did anyone go to the police after they were bitten by someone? They don''t dare to report it, and I won''t report it. I''m safe in white, but it''s very dangerous in black.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was daybreak and Wenzhou arrived. I heard the station report and felt very fast. I didn''t read it at that time. I didn''t know whether I was on the high-speed railway or not. In fact, I didn''t even know the speed of the train.


    Get off the train and leave the station.


    Standing on the soil of a strange city, it''s really sad, but no matter how sad I am, I have to live bravely.


    Looking around, I saw a big stall. I went in and asked for a meal and a bottle of beer in a black bag. Then I went to the hotel. The hotel is very easy to find, because it''s close to the railway station. It''s everywhere, and the price is very cheap. I chose any one.


    When I checked in, I took the wrong ID card and took it out. It was too late to get it back. Fortunately, the aunt at the front desk just looked at it casually, copied the number into a book, then gave it back to me, and gave me a bunch of keys.


    According to the number on the key, I found my room. It was very small, only about ten square meters. Except for a bed and an old TV, I didn''t even have a chair, water and tea cups. What''s more, the bed is in a mess. The quilt is black and musty. Damn, I haven''t changed the sheets for several weeks. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    When I went to the toilet, it was empty. There was only half a roll of paper. The towel was black and there was no toothpaste. I smile bitterly. I''ve never been so miserable. It''s especially miserable when I just came out to work, but I live in a good place because of Sheng Peng.


    However, I don''t have any choice now. I can only stay in this kind of small hotel. Because the small hotel is not so strict, the hotel will not work. The ID card is scanned and transmitted to the public security immediately. Even if I don''t believe that those people have such durable public security equipment to check me, it''s not bad to be careful. After all, life is at stake.


    Sitting in bed, having dinner and a couple of beers, I left the inn. I need to buy some towels, toothpaste, toothbrush and other daily necessities, and I''m going to buy more medicine. Anyway, it''s not too troublesome to take with me in case of unexpected needs. When I was buying medicine, I saw some books about medical knowledge in the medicine rack. I bought one and put it into the new bag. The old one was cut off. This one was just bought. It was made of canvas.


    After I bought it, I was wandering in the street. I was looking for Internet cafes. I didn''t dare to go to large ones. I could only go to those black bars, but they were hard to find.


    Looking for more than half an hour, maybe I''m not too unlucky, or maybe the railway station is really miscellaneous enough, actually let me find a small Internet bar, very dirty, but there are many people, the charge is also very expensive. I stood in front of the counter and waited for 30 minutes before it was my turn.


    Log on the computer, I open the search for the first time, search how to run.


    I''m too blind now, and I don''t have a fixed sense of direction. I don''t even know what I should pay attention to when I run. The network is a complex concept, and many types of knowledge can be found on the network. As a result, a lot of relevant information can be found after a search. All kinds of information are very detailed. Don''t take a plane or train, which requires registration documents, and try not to take a taxi, because taxi drivers are controlled by the company and have connections with gangsters. At least they have good relations, and don''t go to any place where they need registration documents.


    Damn, I''m still on the train. Fortunately, I have a fake certificate, or I''ll be miserable!!!


    Finally, search for a place to hide.


    There are many opinions on the Internet, two of which are more reliable. The first is to find a deserted village and avoid the limelight before making other plans. The second is hiding in big cities, such as Guangzhou, Shanghai, Chongqing, Beijing, and so on. No matter what the situation is, you have to keep a low profile. You can find a job. The best job is a big factory. You can''t have the chance of promotion. In a word, everything has to keep a low profile.Benefit a lot!


    Damn, running is so learned. It seems that there are many people running, and some of them are still showing their own experience on the Internet. However, those wanted by the state must be hard to run. They won''t be able to hide for long. There are a lot of people who cause trouble and offend people, like me.


    Down, I also read a lot about the bitterness of running, which can be described in one word: miserable.


    Leave the Internet bar and go back to the hotel.


    Lying in bed, weighing whether to find a place to hide in the countryside or in a big city? I was desperately thinking about my family''s relatives in the countryside, far away. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that. I can''t help it. I can only stay in the big city, because first I can''t stay in the countryside. Second, I''m afraid of implicating others.


    I woke up at noon the next day. Because I had enough sleep last night and changed the medicine before I went to bed, I was in good spirits. I felt my strength and appetite came back. When I went out to eat, I ate two bowls and drank a cup of nutritious stew. I had to replenish my strength.


    On the way back, more than ten meters away from the gate of the hotel, I was stopped by a very fat guy in an old suit. He jumped out of a van, holding a sign that said that a large production base wanted security guards, and then the salary and treatment.


    "Handsome man, you''re carrying a bag. Have you just come from other places?" He said with a friendly smile, "are you looking for a job? I can introduce it to you. First of all, I''m not a deceitful intermediary. It''s strange that it''s difficult to recruit people now. They are all recruited outside the railway station. It''s just robbing. "


    "Sorry, I''m not looking for a job." I laughed and avoided him.


    "Our treatment is very good. You look so strong that you may not be able to be a leader. If you will be better, you will definitely be a leader. The leader''s treatment is very good." The guy reached out to me and said, "don''t go yet. Let me finish with you."


    I didn''t want to talk to him. I walked around him and went on. But I saw a police car quickly stop at the door of the hotel. Three policemen got out of the car and ran into the hotel in a hurry. I didn''t want to go back immediately.


    "Handsome guy, if you want to be clear, I''ll tell you..."


    "How much for a month?" As I walked back, I asked, "do you have food and shelter?"


    "Food and housing are included, and the salary is two thousand." Fat guy suddenly came to strength, "do for a long time can also improve."


    "I did it!" Don''t think I''m crazy. I''m not crazy. I just saw that he has a van. It''s very secret. I have to go up immediately. As for going to the factory he said, I said it''s not suitable. What can he do for me?


    "Being as straightforward as you must be a leader."


    "Can you walk?"


    "It''s not enough. Why don''t you get in the car first."


    I couldn''t wait to get on the van.


    To be honest, the car is very broken and rusty in many places. I seriously doubt that it is a scrapped car, but I have no choice. It''s safer here than outside. If I run right away, I don''t know if there are cameras in this street. I''m also afraid of alerting the police. I sat in my seat, staring at the police car for more than ten minutes, but the police didn''t come out until the fat guy recruited another man, a dark young man, who looked very honest and strong. The one who came out of the countryside was absolutely honest.


    "Let''s go." Fat guy, get in the driver''s seat, put in gear, hit the gas.


    As the car drove farther and farther, I was finally relieved.


    He took out his cigarette and gave it to the young man. He said he would not smoke. He laughed and showed his white teeth.


    "From the countryside?" I asked.


    "Yes."


    "I''m from the countryside, too."


    "You don''t like it."


    "I''ve been out for years."


    He told me his name, Chen Bing. I didn''t tell him his real name. I just said one casually.


    The car drove more and more to the desolate place, and finally stopped in front of a renovated house. The fat guy took us out of the car. I noticed that there were four or five people guarding the iron gate of the house. They were security guards. They didn''t wear work clothes, and they didn''t look like serious workers. They felt very lazy and casual.


    Into the house, I''m a little depressed, really.


    Is this a factory? Not at all. At least it''s not the big production base that fat guy said. Go in quietly, even the sound of the machine is not, and then After passing a house, I saw hundreds of women sitting in it. On the stage, there was a man with a piece of chalk writing on a small blackboard. Because of the distance, I couldn''t see what to write clearly.

 Chapter 127

    Fat guy took me and Chen Bing to the second floor of the middle building, and entered a messy room. The bed was an iron frame bed, and there was not even a table.


    "You stay first!" The fat guy said he was ready to go.


    "Brother, don''t you mean large production base?" Chen binglan asked in front of the fat guy, "is it like here?"


    "Brother, what''s good about big factories? As long as you can make money, can''t you go there? " Fat guy tone changed, that pair of smiling face also disappeared, very impatient appearance, "don''t talk nonsense, live you first."


    What else does Chen Bing want to say? I''ll hold him and let the fat guy leave.


    "We''ve been cheated. Why don''t you worry at all?" Chen Bing asked me.


    "Brother, save your strength. I didn''t see that the attitude of the dead fat pig changed greatly. I found that you had to play a fool when you were cheated and look for a chance to get it back, you know? As soon as you mention it, people will guard against it. For example, if you fight, you will tell others the part you want to hit first. Can you still hit others? The world is very complicated. You need to know how to observe. " I don''t know why I talked so much with the boy I didn''t know. Maybe it''s because he is kind and honest. He is a rural man. I feel very familiar with him.


    "Big brother, what do you say?" Chen Bing scratched his head like he didn''t understand.


    "You''ll understand later."


    "But..."


    "No, but, just take today as an experience. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "When I came out of the countryside, I wanted to make money. I didn''t want to break the law. I just saw a lot of women in that room. They didn''t look serious. Would they be pyramid schemes?"


    "It''s not serious, but it''s definitely not MLM." I think those guys are more like prostitutes.


    "What shall we do? Why don''t you say no to them, and then... "


    "It''s no use. It''s easy for others to let you go if they cheat you?" Now I don''t know what the purpose of deceiving us is. We''re not women. Damn, are we trained to be male prostitutes? But I''m not surprised if it''s Chen Bing. He''s so black and dull. Can he be sold as an African in a suit? Shit.


    "So..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." I patted him on the shoulder and lay down in any bed. I need more rest. It''s safe enough. I don''t care where I am. I''ll leave when the injury is over.


    Lying down, I fell asleep. At last, Chen Bing woke me up.


    "Brother, get up. It''s noisy outside."


    "Just make a noise." I''m a little discontented. "Don''t mind your own business."


    Suddenly, a big guy rushed in and threw us two red scarves and two steel pipes.


    "The skinny ones are making trouble again. Help quickly."


    Shit, where is this?


    Chen Bing looked at me. His expression seemed to ask me what to do?


    I rushed out of the door and saw five big and three rough guys patting the doors of many rooms. Soon more than ten or twenty people gathered and rushed downstairs with them. Five big three rough guy rushed to us, found that Chen Bing and I did not cooperate with the action, he was very dissatisfied.


    "What do you want to eat? Take the guy to help you, and win 2000 points for everyone."


    Take it or not?


    Finally, I took it. I didn''t plan to fight, but I wanted to protect myself, because I saw dozens of people rushing in at the gate, one by one with murderous faces, smashing what they saw. Seeing that I took the guy, Chen Bing also took it. He had no sense of direction, so he had to follow me. I think it''s funny. I go to school with a red scarf. What''s a fight with a red scarf?


    We haven''t rushed to the stairway yet. Just as we rushed down, those people rushed back. People stepped on people. It was very chaotic. I didn''t know what was going on. I had to run back. Later, I learned that it was because the other party''s people came in and the two sides were fighting in the corridor. We had a small number of people and were not rivals. We couldn''t support each other very quickly, so we hid in our rooms one by one and closed the door.


    "Brother, what should I do? We''re not one of them. " Chen Bing is very anxious.


    In fact, I''m more urgent. I''m not going to talk about winning or losing. It''s a big trouble for the police. I can''t see my identity now.


    No, I have to find a way out.


    "Come and help." I saw a construction site under the window, more than one meter away, should be able to climb past, but I need help, because the window is welded to death, to pry open to climb out.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Pry, hurry up." I''d like to pry myself. I have to be able to use my strength.


    Chen Bing took his own steel pipe to pry the iron branch. It was very difficult to pry it open. What''s strange is that there''s no movement after the door was smashed fiercely just now. Instead, the voice of shouting and killing comes to the side of the door. I quietly opened the door and looked down. It turned out that another group of people came in with red scarves. There was a man looking at the room nearby. After a while, he suddenly yelled


    "Help is coming. Go down and help."


    All the doors opened at the moment, and a group of people rushed down again."Big brother."


    "Go down and have a look..."


    Chen Bing and I also rushed down.


    The open space inside the gate is in a mess. A group of people are fighting. There is little difference in the number of people on both sides.


    I stood at the entrance of the corridor to watch. Suddenly, several people rushed over, raised the steel pipe and smashed it. I blocked it with my hand''s steel pipe, which shocked me to death. The wound also affected me. The steel pipe fell to the ground, but the guy continued to smash it. Finally, Chen Bing saved me, grabbed the guy''s foot, and quickly pulled me behind to protect me.


    However, another person came from the other side, shouting heaven and earth. Chen Bing couldn''t resist. Because his body was in front of me, I couldn''t see clearly. I couldn''t even hide when a steel pipe hit me. It hit my waist and hurt me so much that I snorted. It''s painful, really, but this fight ignited the anger in my heart. I picked up the fallen steel pipe on the ground and chased the guy. He blocked it. The steel pipe was hit by me. My hand was also very painful, and even my whole body was painful. But I gritted my teeth and tried my best to catch up


    The guy ran and ran to the door, because they were already overwhelmed and panicked. They rushed to the door. I chased the guy all the way. Someone stopped me. I got him down with the fastest speed and continued to chase him.


    I finally caught him. A steel pipe hit his hind leg and he fell down. I dropped the steel pipe and stepped on his head with my feet. If I didn''t step on his head there, I would step on his head. He held his head in both hands and hid left and right, shouting for help, but his companions had run almost as fast. What''s strange is that in such a good situation, people on our side didn''t chase me. They stood behind and looked at me one by one.


    Tired and sitting on the ground for breath, Chen Bing ran over and helped me up. Then a guy with a face full of flesh came over.


    "Brother, you are cruel."


    I didn''t answer. I gasped for breath. After breathing, I waved to Chen Bing and walked out the door together.


    "Brother Don''t go yet. " The man with a face full of flesh stood in front of me.


    "What? Not yet? "


    "Ha ha, we don''t stop people here. They are all voluntary." The guy with a face full of flesh took out a stack of big bills from his bag, counted forty and handed them to me. "You look very smart. You should be able to figure out what industry we are in. We need people, we need smart people, so If you''re willing to stay, I''m sure you''ll make a name for yourself soon. "


    "No, thank you." I went on walking around him. After a few steps, I found that Chen Bing didn''t move


    "Big brother, we..." Chen Bing stares at the money in the hand of the man with a face full of flesh.


    I don''t want to care about him. Really, I''m not familiar with him, but I came with him and he helped me just now. I can''t be so unkind. The man with a face full of flesh also recognized that he was not doing anything aboveboard. He could not extricate himself if he was trapped in it. Chen Bing, a rural boy, may still bear a lot of family responsibilities. Do you want me to watch him degenerate with my own eyes???


    "If you want to take it, take it and leave."


    Chen Bing nodded, took the pile of money, counted 20 pieces, and returned the rest to the guy with a face full of flesh.


    "Big fat, come here and divide the money. If you don''t want to stay, you can go straight after you collect the money." The guy with a face full of flesh is talking behind him. Chen Bing and I have walked out of the door.


    "Big brother, this money." Chen Bing gave me the money.


    "What are you doing for me?"


    "Just now You should take the money if you have been beaten. What I said at the beginning is that you can''t be greedy, but you can''t get less points. "


    I admit that I was wrong. Chen Bing is not greedy, but He''s thinking about me.


    "You want it, you should. You just helped me."


    I put the money back to Chen Bing, and he tried to give it back to me several times. I didn''t persuade him until I said no more.


    Chen Bing and I didn''t know the road, but we were in a desolate suburb. When we came to a crossroads, we didn''t know which direction to go. Just then, a corolla came by and was about to stop to ask, but the car stopped.


    "Going back downtown?" It''s the guy with a full face, "get in the car, I''ll give you a ride."


    I had no other choice, so I got on the bus. Frankly, if I knew that getting on the bus would cause me so much trouble, I would rather walk for ten hours than get on.


    "Where to go?" Sit down, asked the fleshy man.


    "Railway station."


    The guys all over the face looked at me strangely, and so did Chen Bing, but they didn''t ask me much. Even if they asked me, I would not say that I didn''t want to stay in Wenzhou. If it was too close, I would be found sooner or later. I wanted to go to Guangzhou. Guangzhou was far away, and there were a large number of people from other places. It was like sinking into the sea.


    "Brother, why did you just come and leave?" After a few minutes, the guy with a face full of flesh still asked.


    "How do you know I just came?"


    "You know, it''s not hard. We all go to the railway station to look for people."


    "Does it work?"


    "Useful, who comes out to work for no money? As long as there is money, there are people willing to do anything. "

 Chapter 128

    I didn''t say anything. I''ve learned a lot. I don''t know that gangs can recruit people like this. They go to the railway station to pull those migrant workers who come here to look for gold. Ah, this dog''s Day is really a bad thing. It''s obvious that today''s incident is to pull us together to fight. I''ve heard of these things, such as pulling migrant workers, one or two hundred yuan per person, but it''s not really fighting, it''s just to make up the scene. Today, most of them are not terrible.


    "Brother, you really don''t think about it? It''s the same where you go and get rich. " When the railway station arrived, the man with a face full of flesh said.


    "No, thank you." I motioned Chen Bing to get off with me.


    "Brother." The fleshy guy handed me a business card and said, "if you change your mind, please contact me at any time."


    I''ll take it Just as he was about to put it into his pocket, he saw many policemen rushing in from all directions and holding Chen Bing and me down. The guy with a face full of flesh was dragged out of the car and pushed to the ground. He yelled to catch the wrong person. The police ignored him and immediately took him away. Chen Bing and I were also taken away at the same time They got into three cars.


    "Brother police, I don''t know what you''re doing or what''s going on. We met that guy with a face full of flesh in the suburb. He kindly gave us a ride to the railway station. I don''t even know his name." At the police station, I explained to the police.


    "Good? Do you know who that is? Is he kind? "


    "I don''t know. You can ask my companion. It''s true. I''m telling the truth. We didn''t do anything." In fact, I feel guilty to say that. I don''t know if Chen Bing will talk nonsense. Maybe he hasn''t experienced this kind of thing. If we say the fight, hum, we will be in great trouble. As for the guy with a face full of flesh, he will not talk nonsense. He will just tell the truth. He doesn''t have to cause me any trouble, and he is more troublesome. So, as long as the confession of Chen Bing and I can match, we can basically walk away.


    After being interrogated by the police for half an hour, I said all that. No matter how the police forced me, my answer was the same version, and then the police went out. In fact, I was a little flustered. When I was asked, especially when I was looking through my bag, because there were drugs and cash in it.


    Fortunately, when I got on the train, I threw the bloody screwdriver away. As for drugs and cash, the national law does not allow drugs and cash? The police suspect that I''m not afraid of this. I didn''t steal it The most important thing is that they didn''t turn to the fake ID card in the mezzanine, which is illegal, but now it''s not as good as that. I really have my ID card registered. I can only get away with it in my heart. I hope Zhou Qi''s gang doesn''t have so much power, otherwise I will die.


    It''s been three hours. I''ve been locked in the interrogation room for three hours. It''s dark outside now.


    At the end of the fifth hour, another policeman came in, and he opened the handcuffs for me.


    "Ready to go?" I asked.


    "Yes."


    I went out and saw Chen Bing standing at the door, waiting for me.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." I hugged Chen Bing and walked out, "if you have anything to say, I''ll go out."


    Outside, I asked Chen Bing to stop the taxi by the side of the road. I stood at the door and quietly observed the surrounding environment to see if there was anything unusual. There seems to be something wrong. I don''t know if it''s my psychological function. Anyway, I feel it''s wrong, but I can''t say it''s wrong.


    I got on the taxi and let the driver drive around.


    "Chen Bing, I''m leaving. You''ll find a place to get off later." I don''t want to involve him. It''s dangerous to be with me.


    "Brother, are you going? Where are you going? "


    "It''s not important for me to go there. You have to be a good man. You have to think about everything first and don''t go astray."


    "Big brother, what do you say?"


    "Master, stop at the intersection ahead." When the car stopped, I pushed Chen Bing out of the car. "If we have a chance, we''ll see you again."


    After driving far away, I couldn''t see Chen Bing. I told the driver my destination, the most famous nightclub nearby. Of course, I''m not going to spend money. I just want to change my car. My real destination is the bus station. It''s just after nine o''clock. There must be a car. You don''t have to cross the city. Just leave the city.


    In front of the nightclub, I got off and paid the fare. After the car left, I got on another car and went straight to the bus station.


    When the bus station arrived, I bought a ticket which was the fastest and far away. Then I bought some bread and water and sat in the waiting area. I''m starving. Damn, I''ve been locked up for five hours, not to mention eating. I haven''t had a mouthful of water.


    Five minutes to get on the bus, I went to the toilet. When I came out, I suddenly saw three rotten boys talking to the conductor with a picture. The conductor nodded and shook his head, then pointed to the waiting area, which was the seat I had just sat in.


    Damn it, isn''t it?


    I screamed, but there was no way back. The toilet had no back door and the window was so small.


    I couldn''t help it. I lowered my hat and pretended to walk outside as if nothing had happened, because the three rotten boys began to search the waiting area. Before they found me, I could leave smoothly and everything would be fine. But I was really unlucky. I was found in the middle of the walk. One of the rotten boys stopped me, and I ran to the door immediately because I was flustered. The rotten boys responded, Try to catch up.I ran across the street and got into an alley. My bad luck continued to follow me. There was no exit in the alley. There were tall buildings on both sides. There were many doors, but all of them were locked. Behind me, the sound of my feet is getting closer. I''m worried, really worried. I need a weapon, but there''s nothing. There''s only a big beer bottle on the ground. I have no choice. I bend down to pick it up, hold it in my hand, take a deep breath, and rush back and forth


    Maybe it''s too sudden. Those rotten kids didn''t expect me to rush back. Maybe they didn''t know that this alley was a dead end. I rushed over and hit a rotten son in the head with my weapon. The rotten son softened down and I hit the second one quickly. Suddenly, I got a punch in the back. It hurt. I insisted and knocked it over. Finally, I successfully rushed out and rushed to the main road. The wine bottle had been thrown out when I knocked it over. Now I don''t have any weapons in my hand.


    After rushing for several tens of meters, I suddenly saw a barbecue stall by the side of the road. I took a knife, a very small knife used to cut eggplant. The boss of the barbecue stall yelled at me. When he saw some rotten kids yelling and chasing them out, he immediately shut up and flashed aside.


    The whole street was a sensation. Those rotten guys were chasing and scolding, and even making phone calls.


    Running, I saw a taxi parked more than 10 meters in front of me. A couple of men and women were getting off the taxi. I wanted to rush to the taxi, but suddenly two rotten boys came out of the street on the right side of the taxi, holding sticks. I dare not think about it. I immediately ran into another lane. This time, I was not unlucky. There was an exit in the lane. Once I got out of the lane, it was the commercial street. There were a lot of people. I jumped in, bent down and ran forward quickly


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. I''m very tired. It''s really tiring to bend over.


    I ran out of the commercial street. It was a bridge, an arch bridge, about 20 meters long. There was a river under the bridge. The water was very dirty. There were about ten people walking on the bridge. I followed them to the top of the bridge and saw five rotten boys standing opposite, smoking cigarettes. Two of them took photos to check the people who had just come down from the bridge.


    Damn, it''s fast.


    I want to look back, but when I look back, one of them has caught up with me. I know the color and style of his clothes. Then another one, another one, five of them appeared, and one of them saw me.


    "On the bridge."


    With such a roar, people on the other side knew it and went to the bridge one after another to catch me. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I climbed up the guardrail of the bridge and jumped down. The water was dirty and smelly. My clothes were soaked through and the wound was painful. I dare not show my head and swim forward with a breath. I don''t know how long I can''t hold it until I show my head and gasp.


    Looked at both sides, are some buildings, built along the river, those people can''t catch up with me, I left behind. The problem is, when I look forward, I can''t see a place where I can go ashore. The whole river is very long. I need to insist. I''m very tired. I insist on swimming. I swim all the time. Finally, I see a place where I can barely land. It''s a wooden house, which can climb up from the wooden column, with a terrace on it.


    I climbed up, lay on the terrace and gasped. I smelled so bad.


    Suddenly, the balcony door opened, a woman came out and saw me lying on the floor. She screamed and ran to the house immediately. I got up, chased and yelled.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you."


    The woman rushed into the kitchen, took out a knife and pointed it at me. This is a young woman, twenty-two or three years old. She looks good. She wears pajamas, but she doesn''t wear underwear. I see two protruding points, which are neither big nor small. I also see a pair of very long and straight legs.


    "Who are you?"


    "I didn''t mean any harm. I just fell into the river by accident. There are buildings on both sides of the river, so I can''t go ashore. Only you can do it. I really don''t mean any harm." I explained to her, because I need help. How can I get out of here now? Even if I''m not found out by those rotten boys, I can''t explain it clearly when I meet the police.


    "Really?" She''s very alert.


    "What are you doing?" I laughed. "Do you think I look like a bad guy?"


    She nodded, and then again.


    "Can I borrow your toilet?" I tried to ask her.


    She doesn''t talk.


    "I''m not really a bad person." I opened my bag, took out a small stack of cash from it, counted ten, "I give you money, I only borrow it, I can''t go out like this, it stinks to death, you can make it convenient." Seeing that she didn''t believe it, I continued, "I''m not really a bad person. Do you want to have a bad person to give you money? Bad people cheat money. "

 Chapter 129

    She chuckled and put down the knife.


    "You don''t need money. Your money stinks."


    I took a look at it. It''s true that the money is wet. I think I should buy a waterproof bag.


    "The toilet is here." She made a please sign, pointing to a door behind her.


    "Thank you I put the money on the table because I still have a small request, "beauty, do you have men''s clothes in your family? It doesn''t need to be suitable. It''s for men. I need a suit


    "Sorry, No."


    I''m a little disappointed.


    "But I have a set of Neutral, it should be OK. "


    "Yes, you can."


    After the bath, the pants are wet on the body. I can''t help it. Can I ask him to take the underwear? Can''t she give it to me? The top is barely wearable. It''s really neutral, but it''s a bit awkward to wear, because the size is much smaller.


    Coming out of the toilet, she had changed her pajamas and was dressed to sit on the sofa.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave at once." I laughed. "Is the door over there?"


    She pointed me to a door on my left.


    "I''m sorry, but what else can I think about? Which way should I go to the station hotel? " I didn''t say to go to the station directly. I couldn''t go to the station. I just determined the direction and tried to stay away from the station as far as possible. But I couldn''t ask directly because she would doubt why I was looking for the station so late at night? Of course, I don''t know if there is a station hotel. I just touch it. It doesn''t matter if there is one.


    "Is there a station hotel?" She thought about it, then shook her head. "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Yes, near the station."


    "You said that station?"


    I gave an impression of the station.


    "Oh, you can go out to the right, about 100 meters, there will be a crossroads, and then to the left."


    "You Can you I really don''t know the way, and I''m a road nut. "


    "You a big man is a road maniac?" She didn''t believe it.


    "Can''t big men be road geeks? I just came to this city today. I was looking for a friend, but this friend suddenly had something to do and went back to his hometown, so... "


    "Your friend is so bad!"


    "I can''t help it. I can only find a hotel for one night. Can you Please


    She hesitated for a moment and then stood up.


    "I can only take you to a taxi. It''s faster and the driver will take you there."


    "Yes, thank you." This is exactly what I need. It''s too dangerous for me to go out alone. It''s not so noticeable to have a woman nearby. Those people who come to me probably pay attention to single men.


    With this strange woman out of the door, is a street, light a little dim, very quiet. It''s over eleven now. I don''t know. My watch is in water Damn, you have to buy waterproof. It''s not good if it''s not waterproof, but Who would have thought of diving?


    "Where are you from?" She asked me suddenly.


    "Nanjing." I don''t care.


    "Oh, Nanjing, Nanjing is very good."


    All of a sudden, I saw a few rotten boys in front of me. They came towards us from another street. They were only ten or twenty meters away from me. I was shocked.


    "I have a classmate, too..."


    Her mouth was sealed by me when she was talking. I held her tightly and didn''t let her move, let alone let her lips leave my lips, because I was afraid of her shouting. In fact, she struggled a lot, but I held her too tightly, and the effect of struggle was not obvious. At least it seemed to outsiders that she wanted to refuse and welcome. I felt the rotten kids looking at me, then left and turned into another street.


    I let her go


    "What are you doing?" She stepped back and glared at me, puzzled and a little shy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." I don''t know how to explain it.


    "You..." She stamped her foot. "You rascal."


    "Hey, don''t go. I''m not going to the station."


    "You rascal, rascal, rascal, rascal." She''s gone and her back is gone.


    Crime, I am so indecent and use a benefactor, but I can''t help it unless I want to lose my life.


    I walked slowly forward, only a dozen steps out, I was stunned.


    Damn, just left, those rotten kids went back and looked at me, not sure. And I, I have no choice, can only harden the scalp to continue to move forward, I pretend to be nothing, but cold sweat dripping back. Fortunately, these rotten kids didn''t stop me. I walked by them safely But just a few steps


    "Hello..."


    I ran.


    "Damn it, it''s him."


    The scene more than an hour ago was repeated again. I was running in front and there were pursuers behind.I ran two streets, very clean, and very straight, can see the end, but run very far away, far away to I can not support, lung burning. Finally, my biggest worry happened. The street was too long for them to call people. I was stopped, eight rotten kids, five in front and three in back.


    In the face of this situation, I''m not surprised. Really, it''s a kind of sudden feeling. It''s the same feeling of admitting one''s life. It''s a big deal. I was so tired that I sat in front of a hotel and gasped. The door of the hotel was open, but it would have been closed. I probably found something wrong.


    I gasped for more than ten seconds, as if I was better, and those rotten kids had begun to surround me.


    I took a deep breath and took out a bamboo comb from my bag. I came from the toilet of that beautiful woman''s house. It''s very sharp and can pierce the skin. Moreover, bamboo is tough and not easy to break. Of course, if there is a knife, I would still like to take it, but do you think a beauty''s toilet will have a knife? Do you have a toilet?


    As the rotten kids got closer, I took a big breath.


    Fight, can fight one count one, damn, catch up with me so embarrassed.


    "Kill him."


    A man roared, and the gang of rotten boys quickened their pace, and drew out their weapons, the mountain knife, the blade of which was cold and faint in the night.


    Are you afraid? I''m not afraid, because I''ve been through it so many times. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    I didn''t run, I couldn''t run away. The rotten boys came close to me and chopped together. I rolled on the ground and entangled with them. I took a bamboo comb and inserted them randomly. I got up with a kick in my back and my nose was on the cold stone floor. It was painful, but I didn''t dare to hesitate. I rolled on the ground again. Immediately, I just left the floor Cut off a few knives, the sparks are very dazzling.


    I stand up, very embarrassed, leaning against the wall, I dare not stand in the middle, it will form a very unfavorable encirclement for me. I look at these rotten kids in front of me, and suddenly I laugh, because my nose is bleeding, because two of them are lying on the ground, because of my misfortune, because of my despair, many complicated reasons, but I do laugh.


    I looked up at the sky, gray and black, as if laughing at me, laughing at my death in a foreign land.


    "Come on, don''t you want my life? Come on up, you guys I roared loudly. At the same time, I quickly took out a towel from my bag and wrapped it around my right arm for several times. The whole process was very fast, just a few seconds.


    The rotten kids looked at each other, and one of them came slowly to me, raised his knife and cut it. I used my right arm to block it, and the knife cut my arm, which was painful. But because of a layer of towel and a few toothbrushes in it, it didn''t hurt my muscles, bones, skin and flesh, and my bamboo comb had been inserted into his stomach.


    Now, I can''t control so much, killing people? Ha ha, why can''t I kill you? They can all kill me And at this time, I have to be ruthless. If I don''t frighten these rotten kids, I have no chance to escape.


    The problem is, what I''m facing is not the heat that is easy to be shocked. I stabbed one person, and before he fell down, the second one came up, and then the third one and the fourth one, the blade swayed left and right in front of me. I used the right gear, and it was painful again and again, but I stabbed another one, stabbed the thigh. But I also got a cut on my thigh, a long one. I fell to the ground and watched a knife cut off my head


    All of a sudden, there was a loud thump. A table came down from the upstairs and hit a rotten boy in front of me. He fell down and fell on the ground. Then the stool, lampshade, teacup, ashtray and rarefied were smashed down, aiming at the rotten boys. Finally, a man jumped down with a clothes hanging shelf in his hand, flying desperately to smash the rotten boys .


    I can see clearly that it''s Chen Bing, wearing pants and forks.


    Seeing that Chen Bing was so fierce, those rotten boys were in a mess. Moreover, Chen Bing had the advantage of inch length and soon dispersed them. Then Chen Bing came to help me. I fished a mountain knife on the ground and followed Chen Bing to the intersection. After more than ten steps, a gray van came and ran after us.


    We dodged. The car hit a stone pillar, and immediately five rotten kids jumped out of the car, some with long iron pipes, some with Oriental knives. And those rotten kids who just left now turn back. I''m stunned. I cut my clothes to pieces. Fortunately, I can hide quickly, otherwise I''ll lose my life here


    Soon, I was hit by a steel pipe in my back, and I vomited blood. This pipe knocked me to the ground, and the rotten boy wanted to rush over. I threw the knife in my hand and hit his knee. He knelt down, the steel pipe fell to the ground, rolled in front of me, I picked it up, grasped it tightly, and then stood up


    . All of a sudden, my hind foot melon was knocked, very painful, because I used steel tube support, so did not fall down, I stood a steel tube to fight back. The brittle friction between steel and steel made my half arm numb. I turned around and the guy was retreating. I forced Qian Yigang to sweep around his waist. He flew several meters and hit the wall, then fell down.

 Chapter 130

    I''ve been exerting too much, my hand muscles are aching, my head is dizzy, and I''ve begun to see things blurred. It''s the pain that pulls me back. I''ve been hit with a steel pipe on my back, and I''ve been beaten down. I struggle to get up, and it''s very hard. Chen Bing rushes towards me waving a steel pipe he didn''t know when to pick it up


    A scream came from behind. Maybe a rotten boy was hit by Chen Bing. Chen Bing was very fierce. Then I feel a very powerful hand to pull me up, carrying me away quickly. I don''t know how long I''ve escaped, but the sound of footsteps behind me is getting closer and closer, and the hand is released


    "Brother, you run first, keep running, don''t look back..."


    "Run together."


    "You run." Chen Bing looked around and pointed to an alley on the left, "there."


    I ran to the alley and saw Chen Bing carrying a garbage can and running in. At this time, the rotten kids had already come. Chen Bing waved the garbage can to stop the rotten kids.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    I gritted my teeth and ran to the alley.


    I don''t know how far I ran. I heard a scream. It was like Chen Bing. I didn''t know. I was confused. I had only one idea, which was to run to a safe place. However, where would be safe?


    The alley is getting brighter and brighter. I know I''m running outside. It''s a big road. I rushed out. A motorcycle passed by and knocked me off. My body tumbled over in the air and fell into the nearby trees. It''s the green trees. Then I felt my body slide down into a ditch. I''m sure it''s a ditch, because it''s smelly and very non-toxic It often stinks.


    Then, I fainted


    I don''t know how long after that, I woke up. I thought I had been caught, or I would not wake up, but I did wake up.


    I lay in a stinky ditch, smelly. When I opened my eyes, I could see that it was dark all around. But I saw a light green light that could move. It was a mouse. I heard the cry. Then I found something moving on my back. I sat up immediately.


    It''s very painful, chest pain, arm pain, thigh pain, calf pain, all over the body pain, especially the back. I tried for a long time and couldn''t stand up. Finally, I gave up and began to listen to the sound outside. It was very quiet. I could hear the sound of police cars, but it was very far away.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. I''ve accumulated a little strength and finally got up.


    I am in a road under the ditch, the road side is a row of small trees, used to block the ditch, about half a meter high, I climbed up hard, identified the direction to the house low street. I walk very slowly, every walk is very hard, and I have to rest for a while to continue. It''s not the center of the city. It''s a village in the city and so on. The houses are short and there are few people.


    But after walking for a while, I still heard the sound of walking, and I immediately hid in an alley.


    Fortunately, it was not the rotten ones, but two men carrying some strange bamboo products.


    When they went away, I was ready to leave, but I heard a few roars above my head. I looked up and saw a bottle like thing growing bigger and bigger in my pupils from high to low, and then hit my forehead accurately. I fell down with a hum. Before falling down, I heard a scream, a woman''s scream, which was very loud and clear at night


    My forehead was bleeding, and the blood was dripping down my eyes. I had no strength.


    I think, I will die like this!!!


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that I should die in a place I don''t even know, and I''m so stupid. My body stinks. Did I do anything wrong in my last life???


    In just a few seconds, I thought a lot, and many fragments and faces flashed through my mind. There were some things I had when I was a child, some friends, and some people I was concerned about. My parents, my sister, Lu Meimei, Ma Xiaoying, sun mengnu, and even * *, Sheng Peng, Chen Jia, and that elegant young woman, Ji Ruolan, and Chen Bing, who had known each other for less than a day But I was implicated still don''t know the life and death of the rural boy. Ha ha, Zhou Qi, I didn''t think of her. I had a relationship with her. However, all this is what she brought to me, I hate her, really hate her.


    I heard the sound of opening the door, not far from me, but my sight was blocked by blood, I couldn''t see clearly, then I heard a scream, and a hand touched me, as if covering my wound.


    "Don''t call the police, please." With these words, I spit out a mouthful of blood and then lose consciousness.


    I woke up, lying in a strange room on the bed, a very soft bed.


    The room is fragrant, it should be a woman''s room, but I didn''t see a woman, because there is a towel on my forehead, which is very fragrant. And in me It seems that it is not so painful, on the contrary, there is a cool spreading.


    I slowly opened the towel on my forehead, and a strong light came into my eyes. I immediately closed it again. After a while, I got used to the strong light, and then I slowly opened it again to observe the whole environment. The house is not big, about 20 square meters. The layout is not very good, but it''s very warm. Tables, stools and many things are of the same color, and they are very lovely colors.I''m sure it''s definitely a woman''s house, and it''s a single woman. The wardrobe is full of women''s clothes, including underwear and so on. The number is quite large. Those small pieces of underwear, all kinds of colors It''s strange that I still want to see these things. As a patient, I should be clean.


    I''m thirsty and want to drink water, but the water dispenser is very far away from me. I can''t reach it. I struggle to get out of bed, even worse. It''s very painful to move it with a little force. It''s so painful that people can''t bear it.


    "Anybody?" I try to shout, although I know there is no one, this is helpless shouting!


    After waiting for a long time, no one came back. I had to endure the pain and climb out of bed. I want to drink water. I hope my health will improve after drinking water, because I don''t know what kind of woman this is. I told her not to call the police before I fainted. Did she really not report it? She''s been out for a long time. I''ve been awake for more than half an hour. She hasn''t come back yet. I''m very worried. I''ll be finished when the police come.


    But if you want to call the police, why do you take me home? You''re not afraid to dirty the place?


    I don''t understand.


    Struggling for a long time, the bed is very high, I can''t put my legs down, I try my best to move my buttocks, and then A careless, I fell directly, very painful, pain I almost fainted. And just then, I heard the sound from the door, and then the key twisting outside. I watched the wooden door open and a woman come in with a big bag of things Then, I was stunned


    Ha ha, the world is so funny, so funny.


    What I saw was that I was in Ningbo Zhang Dingjun called me the lady with professional ethics.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing me fall to the ground, she immediately put down the bag of things in her hand and ran to help me, "are you ok?"


    "It hurts."


    "You have a lot of injuries. Don''t move." She struggled to get me up, put me back on the bed, and pulled the pillow over me.


    "Thank you


    Her face was expressionless and she stooped to lift the bag.


    "I''m not a bad person." I said, I think I need to explain.


    She didn''t speak.


    "You saved me, thank you!"


    "You hurt your head because of me." She dug out a lot of things from the bag, such as some medicine. "I accidentally ran into a bottle when I was drying clothes last night, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." She said that last night, now it''s night outside, I have fainted all day and all night?


    She''s giving me medicine. She''s very skillful. It doesn''t hurt my wound very much. When she finished the medicine on


    , she wrapped it up for me, and it was very hard when it was wrapped up, because I really had no strength. She was almost half holding my bag. It was very close to us when we held it. She was very fragrant. I had forgotten the perfume that she wore on that night in Ningbo, but I am sure it is different from now. And because it''s very close, I can see the scenery from the neckline, and I''m squeezed by her part.


    I have a feeling, a feeling of change, as if this she is not that she, that she is a lot of very fake but try to pretend to be true attitude, or smile. Now, although she laughs indifferently, she is at least very real, and her speaking speed, intonation and voice. I even doubt whether she is the same person, but her appearance is very close.


    "You''ve got a lot of injuries. There are four or five stab wounds and your back, but you''re lucky that none of them hurt your muscles and bones."


    "How can you do this? Have you ever studied medicine? "


    "I''m a pharmacist." She answered faintly, helped me lie down, and then took out a few bottles I don''t know what it is. Anyway, she gave me a drip. She pricked my blood vessel very hard. It was so painful that I wanted to cry out. After that, she stuck the needle with adhesive tape and adjusted the drip speed.


    "I want to drink water, and I''m a little hungry again. "


    She did not give me water, but gave me a glucose, or little by little feed me, she said not to drink more. Then she gave me a bowl of porridge, packed outside, and fed me.


    After drinking, she pulled the quilt to cover me, let me have more rest, don''t daydream, affect the body recovery. I nodded and opened my mouth to say something, but I didn''t know how to say it. I was moved, very moved, a person who didn''t have any friendship but met by chance all tried their best to help themselves. On the contrary, those who knew each other and had relations had to frame themselves. Ironically, this cruel world, cruel society.


    I watched the ceiling until The lights went out and it was dark all around.


    She was sleeping on a sofa several meters away from me. The sofa was too short. In the dark, I saw her change several postures back and forth, which were not comfortable. She couldn''t sleep.


    "The bed is big, if you don''t mind..." I said, but I didn''t go on. She should understand.

 Chapter 131

    "No, go to sleep!"


    "I can''t sleep." I really can''t sleep. I have been struggling, insisting and giving up all my life. The wolf was chased from one city to another. As soon as I close my eyes, my heart is full of hatred, but I don''t know who I should hate. I don''t have the right object, such as the person behind Zhou Qi. But I swear to myself that I will take revenge and give it back ten times as much as I want To him, I asked him to repeat my tragedy.


    "You have to sleep."


    "I''ll try my best!"


    She didn''t talk to me any more, and soon her even breath came.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I was still thinking about many things, and many faces appeared until I was completely numb and began to force myself to sleep. Then I really went to sleep. When I woke up, it was already day. When I heard her talking on the phone, she seemed very angry.


    "I said I would take a few days off. Everyone else can take it. Why can''t I? You aim at me No, don''t you? I quit now. " She snapped up the phone, found I was looking at her, she gave a wry smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Isn''t it Because of me? "


    "Are you hungry?" She dodged my question, "get you something to eat."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." She went to the kitchen, brought out a bowl of porridge, sweet porridge, and fed me, "you can only eat these now."


    I have no appetite. I don''t feel hungry. Really, I just feel smelly and want to take a bath. But I know I''m not suitable for taking a bath now. Even if I can, I can''t finish it.


    After feeding me porridge, she went out. I didn''t know what she was going to do, she didn''t say.


    I want to smoke very much. It''s very boring to lie down like this. I can''t do anything. I can only look at the ceiling all day, think about some numb things, and think about my family. Granddaughter promised to take care of my family, now I don''t know how, I would like to make a phone call to ask, but I dare not, I am like this, do not know that day I died, or forget it!


    In the evening, she came back with many things, bag by bag, including drops, medicine and food.


    "What''s your name?" When she was cooking, I asked.


    "Mo Xiaoyan."


    "Have we met?" I finally asked, "have we met in Ningbo?"


    "Do you have one?" She shook her head. "I haven''t been to Ningbo."


    I''m a little disappointed, but I''m a little happy. She''s not her. She''s a miss. If she''s not, then she''s not a miss. It''s chaotic. But anyway, I''ll be grateful for this name all my life. I will certainly repay her. As long as I can survive, the only thing I worry about now is whether I will implicate her?


    I have already implicated a person, Chen Bing. I really want to get news of Chen Bing, even bad news, but I can''t help it. Can I watch the news? newspaper? Will the media publish the news???


    In the evening, Mo Xiaoyan went out again. I don''t know when she came back, because when she came back, I was already asleep. She was in this state for several days. She would go out twice a day.


    A few days later, my wound began to itch, very uncomfortable, I want to stretch out my hand to grasp, but my hands are tied, it is mo Xiaoyan tied, I wake up already like this, Mo Xiaoyan explained to me is to prevent me from scratching the wound.


    One morning, I almost feel sick to faint several times, and then the same in the afternoon, I gritted my teeth and broke my lips. I really couldn''t help it, as if there were tens of thousands of small insects crawling in my body, trying to break through the skin and run out of my body. Looking at my hard work, Mo Xiaoyan put a very fragrant towel into my mouth, and then smeared it on me. It was very cool, but it didn''t last long. After several times, it even began to lose efficacy.


    Finally, Mo Xiaoyan gave me an injection. I fell asleep and didn''t wake up until the night. I found Mo Xiaoyan lying on the side of the bed asleep. I didn''t call her, but she seemed to have a premonition. She woke up a few minutes after I woke up and looked up at me.


    "Thank you I don''t know what to say to express my feeling at the moment, only these two words.


    "You got through it." Mo Xiaoyan showed a smile, and then stood up, "hungry?"


    I nodded, struggling for a day, physical consumption is huge, really hungry.


    The next day, I was still itchy, but it was much better. At least I could resist it. When I couldn''t help it, Mo Xiaoyan gave me an injection. Then I went to sleep and woke up to see her lying beside the bed.


    After two days in a row, I was able to get out of bed and do some minor activities. I opened the wound of my thigh and saw the new meat growing up. It was very tender, like a reptile. It looked shocking. Ha ha, this is the scar left by others. If I remember correctly, there are five or six such scars on me.


    "Thank you." I can''t remember how many times I said this to her, many times, but no more can express my gratitude.


    Mo Xiaoyan hasn''t gone out these two days. Except for more than ten minutes when he went out to buy breakfast, he spent the rest of his time in the house, watching TV, reading newspapers, books and taking care of me. It''s hard to repay him. It''s too strong."You said it many times!"


    "Anyway, thank you." I went to the balcony and opened the window.


    The weather is very good, the sun shines on the body is very gentle, really warm, even if the weather outside is very cold, because I haven''t been illuminated by the sun for a long time. In fact, it''s winter now, I obviously feel that the temperature is changing these days, and Mo Xiaoyan added a quilt to me. If How nice to have a cigarette now? Ha ha, I almost forget the taste of cigarettes It''s the first time since I learned to smoke that I haven''t smoked for such a long time.


    "It''s a beautiful day." I sighed.


    "It''s freezing outside. It''s OK."


    "I''ve been inside for days."


    "It''s impossible." Mo Xiaoyan finished and went to cook again, but when he opened the refrigerator, he found that the food he had bought a few days ago had been finished, so he had to go out to buy it. I wanted her to buy me a pack of cigarettes, but then he gave up!


    After another two days, my body has almost recovered, and my strength has also recovered. I can do some large-scale sports, but The one in the mirror obviously lost a lot of weight, my face was sharp, my eyes were deeper than before, and my eyes were dark. I looked a little dim, especially my eyes And smile, smile as if very false.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, where''s my bag?"


    Mo Xiaoyan took out a black bag under the bed, untied it and took out my bag. Frankly speaking, the bag stinks, with some bloody smell. In fact, the surface of the bag is really spotted with a lot of blood. I opened the zipper of my bag and took out my cigarette. Unfortunately, it was soaked with water, and even moldy, including the smell of money.


    "Mo Xiaoyan." I give half of the cash, 20000 yuan, to Mo Xiaoyan. It''s not that I''m stingy, but that I still need money. I can''t go to the bank to get it. It''s not safe, and maybe I can''t take it any more!!!


    "What can you do for me? Wash it for you? " Mo Xiaoyan laughs. After these days, I feel more and more relieved. Mo Xiaoyan is not the lady in Ningbo, but they are very similar in appearance.


    "No, you bought so many drops, so many medicines, and spent so much money on me. I have to pay you back, or I''ll have a bad conscience."


    "Not so much."


    "It can''t be measured by how much. You saved my life." Twenty thousand yuan. Ha ha, those rotten kids kept yelling at me at the beginning. If you kill me, you can get five hundred thousand yuan.


    "That''s what you think. I just did what I should have done." Mo Xiaoyan casually smoked a stack out of the stack of cash, about more than 2000, "here should be enough."


    "Then..." I still give the rest to Mo Xiaoyan, "can you help me buy some clothes back? There are other things that need to be used, and then help me buy a map, the latest, the city, and the province. And backpacks, good quality, anti Water, hat and flashlight, and then whatever Buy me two packs of cigarettes. Any brand of cigarettes is OK. Please


    Mo Xiaoran went out to buy things for me, I immediately ran into the toilet, I want to take a bath.


    It''s too dirty. It''s really too dirty. Fortunately, I have a strong smell of Medicine on my body to cover up the odor. Otherwise, I''m sure I can smell it in the house next door. It took me more than an hour to take this bath, and I brushed myself all over the body. I used half a shower gel, and my skin was all wrinkled, line by line, but It''s not as ugly as those scars. Fortunately, I''m a man. If I were a woman, no one would want so many scars on me.


    "You''re pretty good at timing." Mo Xiaoyan came back, "open the door."


    I opened a crack in the door, and Mo Xiaoyan handed me a brand-new sportswear and underwear. I quickly put it on and went out to look for cigarettes. I want to smoke


    "How long has it been washed?" When taking the cigarette, Mo Xiaoyan saw that I was very Zou''s hand.


    "I don''t know. It''s more than an hour." I lit a cigarette and took a pleasant puff. It was cool, really cool. But after the second puff, I felt a little dizzy and wanted to vomit. I knew it was a normal reaction, and it would be better soon


    "Why don''t you take this opportunity to quit smoking?"


    "Why quit?" I smile, "quit, there is no sustenance You don''t have to say that I know smoking is unhealthy, but I won''t quit. Everyone has a hobby. It''s not normal if there''s nothing else. I have nothing else. That''s the only one. "


    "I don''t believe it." Mo Xiaoyan shakes her head and smiles. She has dimples when she smiles. She didn''t find it just a few days ago because she smiles very shallow. Now she is familiar with her. When she smiles, she takes it seriously. The dimples are shallow. Her skin is very good and her figure is very good A little bit fat, chest quite big, short hair, the whole look OK, very fresh appearance.

 Chapter 132

    "Why?"


    "Men, eating, drinking, gambling, a lot of programs."


    "You know a lot. Everyone loves it. Drink it. I drink it once in a while. You see, I don''t look like a heavy drinker. Play, I can''t afford to play, my family is very poor, rural, I work very hard. Bet. I didn''t bet money. Believe it or not? "


    Mo Xiaoyan smiles.


    "I mean it."


    "I didn''t say it was fake."


    "You said it


    Mo Xiaoyan made me a table of delicious food and beer, as if she knew I was leaving!


    I really have to go. I have made it clear that I''m going to Guangzhou. I can''t stay here. I dare not even go to the street. I have no reason to live like a field mouse all my life. Moreover, I''m afraid of implicating Mo Xiaoyan. I have to leave sooner rather than later. I have no other choice.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, I''m leaving. Thank you for taking care of me. You are a good man."


    "When do you leave?"


    "Tonight."


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan light smile, very calm, calm disappointing.


    After drinking three bottles of beer with Mo Xiaoyan, I didn''t drink any more. I had to leave and I needed to stay awake. She didn''t force me to drink any more. What''s funny is that we didn''t move much, it was cold, and then we ate a little casually.


    Sit and chat with Mo Xiaoyan, until more than 10 o''clock.


    "I''m going!" I put my things into my backpack and put the rest of the medicine into it. Then I went into the kitchen and secretly felt a fruit knife and put it into my backpack. When I came out, I found that Mo Xiaoyan was looking at me at the door with a bag of things, "for self-defense, in case of need from time to time."


    "Here you are." Mo Xiaoyan handed me the bag.


    "What?" I opened it and saw that there was bread and water in the bag. Although there was not much, it was enough for two days.


    I left, left Mo Xiaoyan''s home, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t send me out, but I believe she must be looking at my back behind the window, I didn''t look back, I don''t think it''s necessary to look back, we''ve been together for more than half a month, if we have a fate, we will meet again.


    It was very cold and there were not many people in the street. I buried my head in my coat and walked slowly.


    I''ve studied the map and know where I should go.


    After walking for more than two hours, at about 12 o''clock, I came to a small hill. Below was the tunnel, and then the railway. This railway track goes south. The direction indicated by the map is like this, unless the map is wrong.


    Don''t be surprised, I really intend to jump the train. The car is not safe and I can''t walk far. Although it has been so many days, I don''t believe that those people have given up looking for me, because I am seriously injured and can''t run far. They must hide. As long as they guard the docks of various stations, I can''t fly. They must think so. I know it''s dangerous to jump on the train, but at least there''s hope. There''s no hope for me to stay. Sooner or later, they will find me.


    My only hope now is not to wait until dawn to wait for a train.


    Lit a cigarette, sat on a stone, very cold, but standing even colder.


    I took out Bing''s small fruit knife from my bag and weighed the electric blade. It was very sharp. I''m laughing at myself. Do I still want to fight with others? I don''t want to. I don''t want to. I think it''s cruel, but If others want to chase me, I have no choice but to be more cruel than others.


    At this moment, I thought of Zhou Qi''s words. She said that I didn''t accept the rules of the world. Maybe, I began to understand that I used to live in a simple world. I didn''t have much conflict, no great danger and no necessity. So my life has always been very pure. Occasionally, I made a little noise and fight, but I didn''t want to run away.


    It''s been an hour. I''ve been waiting for an hour. I''m sorry I didn''t see the train.


    The third hour, I waited, I heard a distant roar, I immediately ran to the exit of the tunnel behind me, looking for the lowest position. I didn''t jump the train. I just saw it on TV. It''s very easy to watch those people jump and the train is very slow. But when I really jump, I found that the train was very fast, very fast, and it passed in an instant.


    To be honest, I''m a little bit withdrawn, but I have to jump.


    Find the right position, close your eyes and jump down


    Boom, I felt my body hit a pile of canvas, and then I was pulled by the impact, and finally I hit the iron plate of the box section. It hurt so much that I was sweating profusely. However, because the important joints were covered with a layer of cloth, and my head was wearing a hat, I put some cloth into it. I didn''t hurt myself, but it was just a short pain. Soon I stood shaking Get up.


    Damn, it turned out to be a freight train. I''m so lucky. I was struggling to get hurt.


    I cut open those canvas, saw a piece of paper, took a knife to dig, under the paper is marble, as if there are patterns. I wanted to see what it was. Finally, I gave up and sat down. I took out a piece of mineral water and drank a few mouthfuls. Then I lit a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, I burst out laughing. No one heard me. There was only the sound of the cold wind blowing in my ear.Damn, I finally left this ghost place. I almost lost my life.


    Goodbye, Wenzhou


    It''s very cold. It''s coldest at dawn. I get into the canvas, tighten the cut and shrink. Soon, it was full light, and then the train slowed down. It seemed to pass the station. I heard the broadcast.


    After that, the train began to speed up again, so I jogged all day. I stayed in the train for a day and a night. I got tired, stood up and jumped twice. When I was hungry, I ate bread, drank water and smoked. I also climbed up to have a look at the scenery. It was a plain. I didn''t know where the train was, but I could be sure that I was far away.


    At noon the next day, the train stopped. Of course, the train stopped halfway, but it didn''t stop that long. Now it has stopped for more than an hour, right? I decided to get off.


    Climbing up and having a look, it is a small station with high buildings behind it. It can be determined that it is a city, but I don''t know what it is. Behind me is a piece of farmland, which grows vegetables.


    I found a flat place and jumped. Because of the drizzle, the farmland was empty. No one saw me jump from the train, and I Very smooth into a dry solid pit, go straight ahead.


    After a long turn, I finally turned into the city. It''s a little messy. I don''t know where it is. Do you ask people? I was afraid that others would treat me as a fool. Finally, I bought a local newspaper, Shaoguan daily.


    After looking for a restaurant and asking for a meal, I began to look through the map. Because I heard someone speak Cantonese, I went through the part of Guangdong and finally found the city at the junction of Hunan, Shaoguan, the northernmost city in Guangdong. Ha ha, I''m in Guangdong, but Shaoguan is still very far away from Guangzhou, at least the map shows that it is very far away.


    After dinner, I was thinking about whether to stay in this small city or go to Guangzhou. Finally, I decided to go to Guangzhou. This city is too small, so I have to go to a big and complicated city.


    I took a taxi to the bus station and bought a ticket to Guangzhou. There was just a bus to drive, so I could get on the bus after buying it.


    The car started, left the city, and gradually drove to a desolate place


    In the evening, the car into the city, everywhere can be seen in Guangzhou and other signs, I arrived in Guangzhou.


    I get off the bus and stand on the warm land in winter. The sky is gray, the air quality is very poor, I can''t hear others clearly, I don''t have a sense of direction, but I have a feeling of survival. The mountains are long and the waters are far away. They won''t chase here, will they? If their power can be extended here, I will accept it Of course, I''ll fight with them before I admit my life. I''ll kill ten or eight of them. Damn it, it''s worth dying.


    When I left the bus station, I was completely confused. I knew where to go. I could only walk and think about whether I had any friends or classmates in Guangzhou. Ah, in fact, I don''t want to think about it. I lost my mobile phone. How about who was in Guangzhou? I can''t get in touch at all. Damn Now I understand that friends are the way. The more multiple friends, the better to go.


    Now, I''m going to find a small hotel to stay, and then I''ll think about it later. Anyway, I''m not short of money for the time being. The problem is, when I touch my bag, it''s cut open. My cash It''s missing. There''s also a bank card. Damn, it doesn''t matter if the bank card is gone. Anyway, I dare not move the money in it. Even if it''s stolen, I don''t know my password. The money is still mine, but cash I don''t even know when I was cut. The only thing I''m sure is that I left the restaurant a few minutes ago and it was still intact


    Did you just get hit? I immediately looked behind, a group of pedestrians, dense, I vaguely remember that hit me that person wearing a round hat.


    I chase past search, all the way back, did not see, nothing to see.


    I''m angry. Really, it''s my life. How can I survive without money? Now it''s not easy to find a job. I''m on the run. Damn, it''s said that there are many thieves going south. Why am I so careless?


    I''ll keep searching.


    All of a sudden, I saw the hat in an alley of a street. Squatting there, it seemed that I was counting money. I immediately ran in. The guy looked up and saw that I was running. I ran after him.


    However, he ran very fast, very fast, at least faster than me. I couldn''t catch up with him, and I didn''t know the way. Turning left and right, I was about to disappear. I saw a big man in his thirties in front of me. I yelled to catch the thief. He was stunned for a moment and hesitated a little. But at last, he held out a helping hand and grabbed the thief''s collar, but the thief was very cunning, After a few turns, the windbreaker took off and the man continued to run.

 Chapter 133

    The man also threw away his windbreaker to help him chase after a broken house. The thief yelled a few times. Because he spoke Cantonese, I didn''t understand it, but he continued to chase for a while. I knew what he just called for help, because there were six or seven people in the broken house. A fierce man helped me chase the man. He immediately turned back and ran, and then pulled me to run.


    Damn it. Bad luck.


    I can''t help it. I can only run back. I can''t make a big noise. There''s no reason for me to work hard for that little money, right?


    "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t help you." Running to a safe place, the man gasped and said that he spoke Cantonese. Looking at my blank face, he said it again in stiff Mandarin.


    "I don''t blame you." I looked at this man, a very sincere person.


    "What was stolen?"


    I rummaged through my bag, facing him with a cut.


    "Cash?"


    I nodded.


    "Just came to Guangzhou?"


    I continued nodding, flipped through my pockets, and I had a hundred dollars left!


    "Come on, please drink water. I''m thirsty."


    The man led me forward, turned to the street, sat down at a table outside a small shop, asked for two bottles of coke, handed me one of them, took out a packet of cigarettes and gave me one.


    "What are you going to do? Do you come down to visit relatives or look for a job? Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is forward looking. Ha ha, it''s a funny name. I don''t know what my father thought at that time. It made people laugh for half a lifetime. " Look ahead and laugh, "and you?"


    "I Chen Xiaoqing. " This is the name Ye Jiacheng gave me. At that time, there was a Chen Daqing in blue cat, who got it for me. Now my pseudonym is Chen Xiaoqing. Ah.


    "You haven''t told me yet, visiting relatives or looking for a job?"


    I''m distinguishing between the good and the bad, because he''s too warm-hearted. Maybe it''s just to help me chase the thief, but what about after chasing? It''s said that the land of Guangzhou is very cold. He even offered me a coke. I have to doubt it. However, I feel that he is not a bad person. His eyes are very straightforward and upright.


    "Work!" I said.


    "What kind of work? Would you like me to introduce you? Our factory is just recruiting people. "


    "All types Yes, what kind of factory do you have? "


    "Food factory."


    "Far away?"


    "It''s not far. It''s just ahead. It''s ten minutes'' walk." He gave me a direction.


    I don''t have any other choice. I only have more than 100 yuan left. It''s not enough to stay in a hotel. Ah, let''s find a job first. At least we should have food and shelter. Let''s settle down first. When I''m free, I''ll call back. I''ve been thinking about Sheng Peng''s number these days. I remember the front number, but I can''t remember the back number.


    Looking ahead, he didn''t cheat me. He did lead me to a food factory. Because it was an urgent move, I successfully went through the entry procedures. I was assigned to the packaging department. Looking ahead, I was a boiler worker and a monitor. I feel too smooth, but looking forward, I instantly understand that he is so enthusiastic to help me because he has a bonus of 1000 yuan.


    At present, employment is very tight in the south, especially in Guangdong. Other provinces, such as Hunan and Guangxi, are developing very well. The basic wage is almost the same as here. There are only about two or three hundred yuan here at most. This money is not enough for the usual fare to go home. Therefore, workers prefer to stay in some cities around their home rather than come to Guangdong.


    Because of the difficulty in recruiting workers, the food factory issued a notice to introduce a person to come in with a bonus of 1000 yuan, but the effect was not very good. Looking ahead, it''s still winter, and it''s even more difficult for some people to find a new year''s job when the Spring Festival comes. I''m afraid the bonus will go up to 2000 yuan and the basic salary will be increased. He also told me that it was because too many people left that he became the monitor.


    This food factory is called Suda. It has about four or five hundred workers. The environment of the factory is good, the greening is good, and the dormitories are clean. With the entry receipt, you can get free daily necessities, towels, toothpaste, toothbrushes, slippers, washing powder and so on. It''s not very valuable, but I feel that the factory is very good, so I don''t have to buy it myself. The most important thing is that we can also have two sets of work clothes and a windbreaker with our logo.


    There were many empty beds in the dormitory. I chose a lower berth to put my belongings away and took a bath. I smelled a little. I stayed on the train for two days without taking a shower. It''s comfortable to take a shower. I can go to the canteen to eat after taking a shower. In a big canteen, I can get a meal ticket with the entry receipt. According to the number of days, I have two meals a day, one supper or breakfast.


    After dinner, looking forward to work, I went back to the dormitory to sleep, I will go to work tomorrow, today is free.


    I slept soundly, and the sadness of struggling with others has been around me for more than ten days. Now I can finally relax, although I don''t know how long this relaxation can last, at least I can breathe for a while. I believe, I will go back, God is not dead, I am proof, the problem is Now I think it''s too far away. I only have more than 100 yuan in my pocket.


    The next morning I was woken up by looking forward and looking at the clock. It was forty minutes before work."Have breakfast."


    "Oh." I get out of bed, wash, and look forward to the canteen.


    As there is still more than half an hour to go to work from the first shift, there are not many people in the dining hall, so there is no need to queue up for breakfast. Southern breakfast, porridge, fried dough sticks and steamed buns. Frankly speaking, it doesn''t taste good. Maybe I''m really not used to it. I remember that time I won the competition with Korean people. Sun asked me to eat cakes in an authentic Hong Kong style restaurant. Those are very high-grade, and I''m not used to them.


    Granddaughter, ah, granddaughter. I only have sun''s phone number. I have a piece of paper with me, but I didn''t want to call her. I don''t know what to say to her, and what can I do if I''m so weak now? Although, perhaps all this has something to do with her, but I just don''t want to find her, there is no reason, and perhaps there is a reason, in my heart, I dare not face it!


    Granddaughter, is she OK now? I really want to know.


    What about Lu Meimei? What about her? Is it safe?


    And my friends, will they miss me?


    Zhou Qi, ha ha, there is such a woman, I can''t define her now, hate, hate very much.


    After breakfast, he took me to the packing department and handed me over to a small leader. The monitor came here and told him to take care of me more. Then he looked forward and left!!!


    In fact, the working process of the packaging department is very simple, that is to put the food into the box, then put it under the machine to pack, and then move it down and put it on a car. I will be responsible for pulling it out by a special person. I thought it would be very heavy to pull more than ten cases of food, but it''s not heavy at all. That kind of car is very strange. It doesn''t take much effort to pull it a little and then it will follow. For the first time, I was led by a worker named ChunZi. He was 30 years old. He was short and funny. He talked a lot and often said rude words. He was from Henan and had been in Guangzhou for more than four months.


    The food is pulled to the warehouse, about 50 meters away from the packaging department. I pulled more than ten cars in one morning, then had lunch, had a rest for an hour and a half, and continued to work. Oh, by the way, my new job has a base salary of 1300, overtime pay, night shift subsidy and bonus. It''s said that overtime pay is very high, because overtime means more orders and money in the factory. It seems that I have more than 2000 in a month.


    In the afternoon, I continued to work and pulled three carts of food. When I pulled to the fourth car, I accidentally met a woman. In fact, it was not my carelessness, but the other side ran into her. This is a typical southern woman in her twenties and twenties. She is small and delicate with delicate facial features, but her chest is a little smaller and her buttocks are a little flat. She holds a lot of papers, and people fall down and the papers are scattered all over the floor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I helped her up first, and then helped her pick up the documents while apologizing. Although it''s not my fault, this kind of apology is very important, otherwise it will offend people. Now I''m most afraid of offending people.


    She smile, very reluctant smile, in fact, she a pair of want to cry.


    "Do you have any pain there?"


    "No, thank you!" She is still very reluctant smile, Mandarin is a bit strange, but better than the Hong Kong version of Mandarin.


    I picked up all the documents and handed them to her, but there was a contract. There was a big black tooth on the surface and the shape of the wheel. I picked it up under the car. Looking at the document, I saw her eyes full of tears.


    "I''m so sorry."


    "I was not careful." I don''t understand. It''s just a contract. Don''t cry? And just empty contract, no signature, but a few seconds later I understand, everything is clear!!!


    "Zhang slowly, did you make a mistake? I told you to take a contract for half a day, and I chatted with this kind of general worker here. " A woman came out from the back of the car. She was in her twenties and seventies. She was wearing a white, clean little windbreaker with a sweater and a high collar inside, which covered half of her neck. Although it is winter, but can distinguish her chest is very drum, really drum, wear a pair of jeans, long legs, height of about 1.65 meters, but because wear high root shoes, appear very high. His facial features were very good, but he looked serious and said, "don''t you want to do it? Always make some low-level small mistakes, your brain is not strong or not long brain? "


    "Sorry, manager Chen, I''m not chatting, I''m..."


    "It''s none of her business. I bumped into her by accident." I cut in, took the document, "this is also my dirty, has nothing to do with her, you don''t scold her!"


    "I need your permission to swear?" That woman eyebrows a pick, "you a small general worker, you screw up my a big business to know?"


    "It''s just a contract. Print it again." I couldn''t help but reply.

 Chapter 134

    "Doesn''t it take time to print again? Do you know how much my time is worth? What do you think of your time, let alone Can you play? You don''t have to pull the car if you''re a small band She snorted, snatched the contract from my hand and threw it to Zhang slowly, "go to make another one right away, go quickly, don''t delay me."


    Zhang ran slowly with the contract


    "What are you looking at, general worker? Please pull the cart to me carefully, or you will die wonderfully."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." I said it in a strange tone.


    "What''s your attitude? You''re from the packing department, right? What''s your name


    "Chen Xiaoqing."


    She was stunned for a moment and suddenly began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you, a big man called a woman''s name, disgusting." She left with a smile.


    I don''t know.


    "Xiaoqing, did you offend that woman?" Back in the packaging department, the monitor looked at me with pity and sympathy, "you are miserable!"


    "Who is that woman?" I''m a little scared.


    "The woman? Chen Xiaoqing, manager of finance department, and second in charge of production department. " The monitor patted me on the shoulder and walked away!


    Shit, I offended the official, and I know what she''s laughing at.


    Chen Xiaoqing, I love you.


    Chen Xiaoqing, she.


    Shit.


    I was in a trance all afternoon, so I could not die. When Chen Xiaoqing and Zhang slowly walked by again, a box of food that looked very stable suddenly fell off the cart, rolled several times, and finally hit Chen Xiaoqing in the foot


    "Chen Xiao Murder, isn''t it? " Chen Xiaoqing''s overcast tone, "good, revenge speed is good."


    "No, I Unexpected. " I want to cry. Fortunately, I lost a box of bread. If I lost something else


    "You are cruel, I remember, you will dare to glory." Chen Xiaoqing kicked the box of food and left slowly and quickly with Zhang.


    Back to the packing department again, the monitor was speechless to me.


    After a day''s work after work, it''s not tiring, but it''s not easy. The main reason is that I have a lot of psychological pressure. After all, I offended the leader. And The leader was a little bit fierce like the devil''s daughter sun. When he opened his mouth, he cursed people and treated them as human beings. Of course, compared with sun, she has less natural temperament, but I can''t bear it. How can I recite it like this?


    After dinner, I want to walk outside, but I don''t know the way. I can only watch TV in the workers'' activity room. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Suddenly someone patted me on the shoulder from behind, looking forward.


    "Listen to Mai Dayong say that you have offended the false Bodhisattva."


    "Who is Mai Dayong? Who is the false Bodhisattva I''m at a loss.


    "You are stupid. Your monitor, Mai Dayong, is a fake Bodhisattva..." Looking forward and looking back, I whispered, "Chen Xiaoqing."


    "Is that woman called a Bodhisattva?" Shit, that woman''s a ghost.


    "So it''s fake. You haven''t seen such a woman, have you?" Looking forward, she said, "I tell you, this woman is very powerful. Many men want to make up their minds about her. Ha ha, there are so many sidelights. I''ll tell you more when I have time."


    "What are the consequences of offending her?" I asked the question I most wanted to know.


    "It depends on her mood. In a word, it won''t make you feel better. Be careful yourself!" Looking forward, he looked at me with pity and sympathy just like the monitor.


    "Won''t you be fired?"


    "It''s better to leave. I''m afraid I''ll make you half dead."


    "No?" I shivered unconsciously.


    "Then you''ll know. If you don''t say anything, I''ll slip out and have a cigarette. By the way, I''ll remind you to go."


    At work the next day, Mai Dayong suggested that I apologize to the fake Bodhisattva. I hesitated until the afternoon. It was an accident indeed, and I already apologized on the spot. Why should I say it again? But Thinking that I had only a hundred dollars left in my pocket, I had to put down my self-esteem.


    To the finance department office, did not see the false Bodhisattva, but saw Zhang slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang slowly asked me.


    "It''s something."


    "Oh, yesterday Thank you


    "Nothing."


    "I''m more and more daring. I went to the finance department for a tryst." The voice of the false Bodhisattva suddenly rang out in the rear, "you little general worker, you are very brave. It seems that I need to find your leader and let him watch."


    "I''m sorry, I just came to apologize."


    "Apologize, to whom?"


    "You, I''m sorry."


    "Have you finished? When the road is over, go quickly. Good dog doesn''t block the door. Have you heard that? "


    Shit, I''m in the way, but she called me dog.


    Damn, I have to curse her in my heart


    After three days of calm, I think it was Mai Dayong and looking forward who scared me. The fake Bodhisattva didn''t punish me. But on the fourth day, I was transferred to the cleaning department. Damn it, I''m a handsome guy who has been reduced to sweeping all over the factory with a broom. Don''t despise me. I can''t help it. I have to work to repair the toilet. I can''t stand it. I can''t take a month''s salary at most. I have to stay until I get paid.The cleaning department is full of elderly women. I''m the only man. I''m very uncomfortable. In particular, these aunts are gossiping in the lounge every day, whispering and laughing. Sometimes they even enjoy running on me. And looking ahead, tell me that all those who offend the false Bodhisattva must stay in the cleaning department for a period of time, unless you quit.


    In fact, the cleaning department is very good. It''s easy to work, but it has no face. Anyone who sees me will make fun of you and point out. At the beginning, I really wanted to beat those dog days, but gradually I got used to it, didn''t I offend the fake Bodhisattva? Think I''m really a cleaner?


    On the eighth day in the cleaning department, two men came to the cleaning department, and the foreman immediately told me to go away. My job was replaced by another one. Later, I learned that the Ministry of cleaning had always left a vacancy. All those who offended the false Bodhisattvas and didn''t like the false Bodhisattvas had to come to play guest roles. Only when a second person came in could they retire and fight back home.


    Damn it, this fake Bodhisattva is more abnormal than the sun witch.


    Back in the packaging department, Mai Dayong patted me heavily on the shoulder to remind me to see the fake Bodhisattva detour.


    I have been working in the food factory for more than half a month, and I have a rest for two consecutive days. During the day, I slept in the dormitory all day, and I didn''t know what to do after dinner at night. I was ready to go out for a walk. Now, I only have more than 40 yuan left on me. Damn, it costs at least 4 yuan and 50 cents to buy a bag of cigarettes that I can smoke a little. This is a hell of a place.


    I seldom go out. Now I know that the night near the factory is very busy. There is a night market, which sells a lot of strange things. It''s very cheap. People come and go to buy it. I spent a dollar to sell a toenail scissors, put it in my pocket, and then continued to stroll. When I was tired, I saw a small park in the distance and a fountain. I walked over.


    I find a stone bench to sit down and look at the gray sky. I feel very helpless. After coming to Guangzhou for so long, I don''t seem to really laugh. I don''t have any feelings for this city. I really want to go home, to my hometown, or to my home with Lu Meimei. I hate to hide so that I can''t see the light, but what can I do without hiding?


    After sitting for more than an hour, I didn''t want to stay and wanted to go back and lie down.


    Walking towards the food factory, I passed a western restaurant. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the restaurant. It was a fake Bodhisattva who rushed past me. Behind me, there was a man chasing after me. Then there was a woman. She was very charming and very sexy.


    The man catches up with the fake Bodhisattva and grabs the fake Bodhisattva''s arm, but the fake Bodhisattva throws it away. Then the man pulls the fake Bodhisattva''s bag. The bag is torn off. The angry fake Bodhisattva turns around and kicks Kick that man''s stall The man squatted down, his face was blue with pain, but he was very tough. He stood up with pain, slapped the fake Bodhisattva firmly in the face, and stunned the fake Bodhisattva


    "You hit me, you hit me." The false Bodhisattva roared, "you forget what you promised me?"


    The man did not speak and covered the stall. The coquettish woman came to help him.


    "You..." The false Bodhisattva pointed to me standing on one side, "come here."


    Damn, it''s none of my business. I''m just passing by.


    "Come here."


    I walked over and the false Bodhisattva rudely pulled up my arm, opened his sleeve and bit it off.


    The intense pain almost made me faint immediately. I gave a cry. The fake Bodhisattva let go of me and growled like a vent. He took a ring from his ring finger and threw it away. After throwing it away, he turned and ran. The man wanted to chase, but he was held by the coquettish woman. The man couldn''t see it, but I just saw it. In a moment, the coquettish woman showed a cynical smile.


    "Do you know each other?" The man pointed to the back of the false Bodhisattva and asked me.


    I shake my head!!!


    "If you know her, go and see her."


    The man was pulled away by the coquettish woman. I stood in the same place, looking at a row of teeth marks on my wrist, and then chased the fake Bodhisattva. After chasing for a street, I didn''t see the fake Bodhisattva, so I had to go back. At last, I saw her sitting at a table in a small tavern. She was the only guest in the tavern. There were five or six bottles of beer on the table, and the fake Bodhisattva was one cup at a time.


    I went in and stood behind the false Bodhisattva.


    This woman, damn it, I don''t seem to be able to stir her up. But regardless of her, I feel inhuman. Although we don''t have any friendship and even hate each other, we have at least met each other. What''s more, Guangzhou is such a chaotic place. As a woman, she looks so delicate. How can she be bullied when she is drunk?


    "False Chen Manager, drink less. " I went around to her.


    "Who do you care about me?" The false Bodhisattva smashed the wine cup in his hand and said, "go away and give it to me."


    I was embarrassed to stand there, and the tavern owner was even more embarrassed. He stood in the cashier, not far to my left, looking at me, shrugging and shaking his head.


    "I''ll let you go, will you go?" The false Bodhisattva raises the second cup.


    "All right, all right, I''ll get out of here." Damn, it''s a woman. It''s a tigress.

 Chapter 135

    "Come back." Just a few steps out, the fake Bodhisattva roared, "drink with me."


    Drink or not?


    I sat down and the tavern owner brought me a cup.


    "You men don''t have a good thing." The fake Bodhisattva scolds him. After that, he pours beer into his mouth.


    I don''t talk.


    "Swindlers, they all cheat people. There are different ways to show and hide. Why don''t all your men die every day when so many people die?" The false Bodhisattva poured down a large glass of wine, belched and continued, "it''s just a man. What''s so great? Can''t you live without a man? It''s just marriage. What if you don''t? One can''t live well? I can nourish myself as well. "


    "You''re not married yet?" I asked, thinking short.


    The fake Bodhisattva patted the table.


    "I didn''t mean that." Depressed, is she married for the second time? The first time was made very bleak? Abandoned or something? Then the second time is preparing to knot, only to find that the husband to be has a woman outside? Oh, poor woman.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you marry a little older? "


    "How old are you?"


    "I''ll tell you about marriage." The false Bodhisattva patted the table again, "what age are you talking about?"


    "Yes, it''s not."


    The fake Bodhisattva is very strange. She is fierce at one time, but she is a little drunk. I don''t know who I am!


    There are more and more people in pubs. They look very busy, but they don''t interfere with each other.


    Drunk and drunk, the drunken false Bodhisattva said a lot to me about her past and her entanglement with that man.


    False Bodhisattva is not married once, but the conditions are too good, the conditions are too good is her own words, I think she is too tough, ordinary men dare not marry such a woman. That man was a lawyer just now. A fake Bodhisattva hit someone with a drunk driving car. He went to that man to deal with it and had feelings until he got married.


    Originally, the wedding date had been set and the invitation had been sent out, but the fake Bodhisattva suddenly had a business to go abroad, so he could push someone else to go. Instead of doing so, the fake Bodhisattva changed the wedding date and went by himself. The man felt that he had lost face and that the false Bodhisattva did not attach importance to each other''s feelings, so he was disheartened.


    After the false Bodhisattva came back, the man gave the false Bodhisattva two choices. He wanted to work, maybe he wanted to. The false Bodhisattva was reluctant to lose his job for a while. The two sides had a cold war, and the marriage was delayed again and again. Finally, the man couldn''t stand it. He felt that there was no happiness in marrying such a workaholic, and finally decided to break up.


    The fake Bodhisattva, during the cold war, actually had a clear idea and was ready to take a step back and compromise. She even asked for a month''s leave and didn''t want to ask the man out to make peace. The man brought a woman and proposed to break up


    It''s a depressing story. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Ah, poor woman.


    "Where are you from?" The false Bodhisattva asked me, squinting drunk.


    "Rural people."


    "Why did you come to Guangzhou?"


    "Make money, why else?"


    "It''s not like that." False Bodhisattva insidious smile, "I see something else in your eyes."


    "Blow on you."


    "For love? Maybe offend people? "


    I''m silent. I let the fake Bodhisattva guess. It''s still the fake Bodhisattva who is drunk and faint. He can see people.


    In fact, I don''t like Guangzhou. I don''t have any feelings for this southern provincial capital city, but I can''t go. Although I dream of going home, I can''t go back. Now I don''t even know what''s going on there. Of course I can call sun and ask her. In fact, I did. I turned it off. It has been turned off for several days.


    Think of some old things, mood trouble, a cup of pouring down.


    "Another half dozen, boss." I have said the same thing to the false Bodhisattva.


    I drank with the fake Bodhisattva all the time. She fell on the table when she drank, and I vomited. My stomach acid almost came out, but I was very happy. This feeling was super exciting. I haven''t been drunk for a long time. The most recent time was on my birthday. On that day, I was put together by * * and missed an opportunity to develop some relationship with Ma Xiaoying. I don''t hate * *, she just does bad things with good intentions. In fact, Ma Xiaoying and I had a little bit of trouble in the end It''s just, ah.


    After half a dozen drinks, the guests dispersed, leaving only me and the false Bodhisattva.


    The tavern owner was closing, the door was half closed, and then he stood in front of me, the meaning was obvious.


    "You guys Is it convenient to go


    "Sit down, sit down again and go. I feel dizzy." I said.


    The tavern owner''s expression of discontent.


    "What''s your face? I like to rely on you, don''t I? " I know it''s wrong to abuse people, but alcohol has affected my thinking. I let myself go to vent. I yelled nervously, as if I wanted to roar out all the humiliations I''ve suffered.


    "Roar what roar? It''s not allowed to drink here, it''s not allowed to drink outside. " The false Bodhisattva suddenly raised his head and looked at me, "pay the bill and go.""I No Money. "


    "No money?" The fake Bodhisattva laughs, "ha ha, a big man, no more than 100 yuan, shame."


    I don''t talk. I really don''t.


    The fake Bodhisattva took out 500 yuan from his bag, the torn bag, and patted it on the table.


    "Is that enough?"


    "That''s a lot." Said the tavern owner.


    "Half a dozen more, and you''ll be rewarded for the rest."


    The tavern owner took the money, packed half a dozen drinks for us as soon as possible, and couldn''t wait to close the door of the tavern after sending us out.


    "Or stop drinking and I''ll take you home." I support the false Bodhisattva, or she supports me, or we support each other and use each other as support. In fact, I am also very dizzy and unstable, and I want to sleep.


    "Drink it and come back."


    "You can''t go back after drinking it!"


    "I want to drink it."


    "Well, drink."


    "Over there, in the park. Drink in the park."


    In the park, she found a lawn to sit down, opened two bottles of wine with her teeth, and gave the false Bodhisattva a bottle. Instead of pouring it into her mouth, she looked at the gray sky and was stunned.


    "What are you looking at?" I asked, I also saw, out of the gray sky, nothing, no shape, no beauty.


    "Stars."


    "There are stars?"


    "The stars are hiding behind the black clouds, see? You must stay behind. " Bullshit, who doesn''t know the stars are hiding behind the clouds?


    After drinking two bottles of beer, I opened another bottle and handed it to the fake Bodhisattva. She wanted it alive and dead. If she didn''t give it, she would grab it. My face was scratched by her sharp nails. I could only give it to her. I don''t dare to drink it myself. I''ve vomited twice. If I drink it again, I''ll vomit blood. Now I want to eat supper. I''m very, very hungry.


    All of a sudden, a strong light was shining on us.


    "According to what, looking for death?" I yelled, and then I saw two constables with batons.


    "Hey, you''re a drag."


    "Ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve drunk too much. I''ll go now." I can''t get into trouble with this kind of person. As soon as I get into the Bureau, I''m in constant trouble. It''s good to step back. Anyway, it''s not a big loss.


    "Hurry home."


    "Why? Do you own the park The fake Bodhisattva scolded, struggling to stand up, ready to continue to scold, but finally spit out, all sprayed on one of the security officers who could not escape.


    "You''re insane." The constable yelled.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I immediately stood up, very dizzy, support the false Bodhisattva to leave.


    The constable swearing behind me, I stopped a taxi and squeezed in.


    "Where are you going, handsome man?" Asked the driver.


    Yeah, where to go?


    "Well, where do you live?" I shake the false Bodhisattva.


    "Don''t shake, dizzy." The false Bodhisattva opened my hand.


    "If you tell me where your house is, I won''t shake it."


    "What can I tell you?" The false Bodhisattva said intermittently, "no Sue I''d like to sue... "


    "Don''t tell me I can''t take you home, are you going to spend the night in the car?"


    Fake Bodhisattva didn''t respond, swaying back and forth didn''t respond, drunk!!!


    "Handsome, where are you going? Or your family, either of you. "


    "My house?" I shook my head. "I''m not here."


    "To the hotel." Taxi driver''s suggestion.


    "Hotel?" I think it''s a problem to go to the hotel, but alcohol still affects my thinking. My thinking ability becomes weak and slow. Finally, I nodded.


    Soon, the taxi driver drove to a hotel with a big signboard and bright lights. It looked as if it had just been decorated and opened. After entering the hotel, he stood in front of the reception desk with the false Bodhisattva.


    "Open a room?" A beautiful woman behind the reception desk asked me, it should be the reception!


    "Why don''t you come to dinner without opening a room? Do you have a meal? " I was laughing.


    "I don''t have this hour meal. I can call it for you at night."


    "Oh, how do you open the room?"


    "ID card."


    "I asked the price." After saying this, I remembered that I didn''t have any money. In the end, I gave the taxi driver dozens of yuan. It seemed that it took us less than five minutes from getting on to getting off. Is it so expensive to take a taxi in Guangzhou? Or is it a pit???


    "238 yuan for a luxury room, 168 yuan for an ordinary room and 300 yuan for a deposit. Which one do you want?"


    "Luxury." The false Bodhisattva suddenly patted the table and continued to lie on the table.


    I''m going to take out my ID card and give up half of it. I pulled the bag of the fake Bodhisattva and took out her bag. It took me a long time to find it. In the mezzanine, I also found a pile of money, about two thousand yuan, and gave it to the reception.


    "608, this is the room card." After registration, the receptionist handed me my ID card, change and room card.The room is on the sixth floor. The receptionist can press the elevator for us.


    Entering the room, I threw the fake Bodhisattva on the bed, and I rushed into the toilet.


    Damn, I hate taking cars and elevators after drinking. I just took both, so I vomited again. I''ve vomited for the third time. I can''t vomit anything. I''m squatting by the toilet with a strong stomachache. Finished, wash your face, ready to go out, the fake Bodhisattva suddenly burst in, can''t wait to take off his belt, sitting on the toilet

 Chapter 136

    Shit, the fake Bodhisattva is peeing.


    And she didn''t see me.


    Want to leave, can''t move, just because of too suddenly, at the same time fake Bodhisattva action fast, I didn''t see anything. Now, I can see that the black forest is luxuriant, and The one with a little pink A mysterious area.


    The fake Bodhisattva shakes away from the toilet and gets into the bed again. But in a few seconds, she kicks off the quilt and sits up again. She starts to pick up her clothes, first the windbreaker, then the sweater, and then the bra. She continues to pick up her pants. Finally, because the pants are picked up in the bed, I don''t see them. But her upper body has let me see it, plump, very plump, for the first time The two points are very small, as if they had not been noticed But Without the help of personnel I don''t believe it.


    The false Bodhisattva put on the quilt and went to sleep again, but in a few minutes, he jumped over the quilt again, got out of bed, and staggered to the toilet. The door was not closed, and then I heard the sound of water clattering.


    Don''t ask me what I feel at the moment, I don''t know, I feel like I''m going to explode!!!


    The door is not closed, I can''t help peeping several times, but I found this behavior very dirty, extremely dirty, reason told me that I shouldn''t do such a cheap thing, but my reason became extremely weak, my thinking and judgment were all controlled by alcohol, I seemed to be no longer that me, and there was a devil like voice to guide me to go and stand Look in the door. Because the fog is too big, I can''t see anything. When I get used to it, what I see is just a back figure, a very round buttock, a bit of a birthmark up my ass.


    All of a sudden, the sound of water disappeared, and I ran at once.


    Sitting in a chair, looking at the toilet door, until the fake Bodhisattva in a bath towel came out. She looked at me, eyes abnormal turbid, closed his eyes, shook his head again, suddenly, she laughed, and began to step towards me. At this moment, I felt my heart and hip jump violently. I didn''t know what to do. I was looking forward to it. I wanted to go away. I was in a very contradictory mood. Then the fake Bodhisattva approached me, sat on my lap and put his arms around my neck.


    Immediately, I collapsed, only with a certain color in my mind.


    "Not yet, my dear?"


    I am stunned!!!


    When did I become a fake Bodhisattva, dear?


    Did she recognize the wrong person?


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I only know that I''m about to explode, because the fake Bodhisattva is sitting between my legs, rubbing me, and my anger is quickly aroused and instantly expanded. But the false Bodhisattva kisses her mouth. Her mouth is very small and her tongue is sweet. Although it is mixed with the smell of wine, it is still very sweet.


    The next second, her bath towel was removed by her, I was dizzy, as if by electric shock.


    Her pair of plump, but a hand grasp, good elasticity, that point gently pinch immediately hard up. I lost my last sense, buried my head and bit it with my teeth. The false Bodhisattva hummed a few times, hugged my head and pushed it down. I picked her up, walked slowly to the bedside, and finally put her on the bed. Then I pressed her on, kissing her from her calf to her forehead. All the parts of her body that I had been kissing were flushed, and the two points were firm and firm.


    Slowly, her legs intertwined and rubbed against each other. The next second, she began to take off my clothes. Her movements were clumsy. I had to take off by myself. Soon, there was only one bottom left. When she wanted to continue to take off, the false Bodhisattva suddenly grabbed my hand, pulled me down, hugged me, and then Friction me with her, friction with me, friction across a bottom, that kind of feeling stimulation, she is very excited, I am also very excited. After a while, the false Bodhisattva hands up his left leg, rubs my bottom with his toes, skillfully rubs it off, and then takes off his own After taking off, grab me with your right hand Aim at her and push my ass hard Suddenly, I was surrounded by a warm.


    We were satisfied with each other, maybe she was satisfied, I didn''t, because I got up again soon, and then repeated it again, this time it was crazy, I pushed very hard, she screamed, I was caught by her back with several bloodstains.


    When I woke up the next day, I felt that there was someone next door. I was in a cold sweat.


    I shook my head, memory a little bit back to the brain, I think of everything, I sleep false Bodhisattva.


    Damn, I slept with a fake Bodhisattva. I''m going to die this time!!!


    Before the fake Bodhisattva wakes up, I quickly get out of bed, put on my clothes and rush out of the room. But ready to enter the elevator that moment, I hesitated, I left so is not very cowardly? Not a man? Whatever it is, I have to go. I can''t even estimate if I don''t go.


    Go back to the factory, continue to sleep, sleep until night, hungry, last night has been hungry, now more than 20 hours?


    After eating in the dining hall, I went back to the dormitory. It was very boring. Finally, I went to the workers'' activity room to watch TV. Damn, there are a lot of people. Unfortunately, there''s nothing good on TV. It''s just a set of costume dramas, such as Qianlong, Heshen and Ji Xiaolan. It''s funny.


    Looking at it, I felt a little sleepy. I went back to my dormitory and went to work the next day.


    Today, Friday, the goods are few, so there are only two goods pullers to work. However, due to someone asking for leave, I am actually the only one. Soon, the packaged food had been packed, and the packers were sent to lunch. At last, Mai Dayong also went, and told me to keep the packaging department until he came back to replace me. I sat in the corner smoking, Zhang slowly suddenly ran in and stood in front of me."What''s the matter?" I was flustered. I was flustered these two days. I was afraid that the fake Bodhisattva would trouble me. After all, I slept with her.


    "Manager Chen asked you to go." Zhang''s voice was irresistible.


    "Ah? There are What''s up? " My voice trembled.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    I followed Zhang slowly with a bitter melon face, and then went to the financial manager''s office.


    "Sit down." The false Bodhisattva casually pointed to the sofa in the corner and said to Zhang slowly, "you can go to dinner!"


    Zhang walked out slowly, leaving me a look of self-interest.


    I sit like a needle, waiting for the false Bodhisattva to speak.


    "Scared?" The false Bodhisattva stood up, then took a ruler to me, approached me, raised the ruler and hit me, while beating and scolding, "you bitch bullied me when I was drunk, I don''t want to kill you, you dead bitch..."


    The ruler hit me in the face, very painful, and then the head, and finally that all hit, very painful, I dare not hide, also can not hide, has been biting teeth to resist, silent.


    After that, the fake Bodhisattva pulled a chair and sat down in front of me.


    "Talk, you''re dumb, aren''t you?"


    "What? Explain? " I need to be able to explain it. Damn it, this is not what I want. Why don''t I explain it? It''s all fuckin ''bad drinking. If you give me another choice, I won''t drink.


    "Can you explain it?"


    "That''s great!"


    The fake Bodhisattva was very angry and kicked me. Then he went back to his desk and sat down.


    "To buy medicine after the event."


    I didn''t move.


    "Go, do you want me to have a baby for you? Can you afford to be a general worker? "


    "I I have no money. "


    The fake Bodhisattva was so angry that he pulled out a hundred yuan from his bag and threw it at my feet.


    Damn it, this dead woman hit me all over.


    Blame oneself to do evil, what wine to drink well with her?


    Find a drugstore, buy a box of medicine after the event, return to the office of the finance department, put the medicine on the desk, turn around and leave. After a few steps, I didn''t have time to open the door. I was hit by something on my back. Looking back, it was a roll of paper. I stared at the fake Bodhisattva.


    "Very impatient, little general worker."


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." I have a light.


    "And the change?"


    I ran over, took out a handful of change from my pocket, put it on the desk, and turned to leave. Unfortunately, after a few steps, my back was smashed again. Looking back, this time it was a note book. I continued to stare at the fake Bodhisattva.


    "Pour me water." The fake Bodhisattva knocked on the table with a stainless steel cup.


    After pouring water, I put it in front of the false Bodhisattva. I stood and stared at her.


    "Go away!"


    I turned around and left. I didn''t get smashed again.


    Back to the packing department, I saw a large group of people talking. They were all very formal and expensive.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing me come in, a fat man asked me.


    "Work, what''s the matter?"


    "To work? What class are you in? Do you have the current time class? Oh, were you on duty just now? "


    "I''m going out for a while." With these words, I saw the monitor Mai Dayong with sympathy on his face.


    "Going out at work? There''s no rules. You won''t use it for work tomorrow. Now go to the financial department to settle your salary. " The fat man didn''t even look at me. Instead, he said to a man in his fifties, "when we treat unruly employees, our punishment is in accordance with the highest standard."


    "Is it?" The man in his fifties nodded. "I heard it''s hard to invite people."


    "It''s hard, but the rules can''t be broken. When they were recruited, they all did the system examination."


    The fat man took people away and entered the quality inspection department next door. Mai Dayong immediately came over.


    "Where have you been?"


    I''m silent. I don''t know how to say it. Did I say that I went to buy medicine for the fake Bodhisattva?


    "What happened to the face?"


    "Nothing."


    "Don''t you keep it? Where did you go? Well, I''ve been inspected by the leaders. " Mai Dayong sighed, "these smelly leaders often come to inspect. They hate it!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for the finance department to get the money." Feeling I was slowly called away by Zhang, this group of leaders just arrived, and then saw that there was no one in the packaging department, bad luck.


    Mai Dayong patted me on the shoulder with a helpless expression.


    In the afternoon, I went to the finance room to go through the formalities, and after that, I found a fake Bodhisattva to get the money.


    "You are the third person to be dismissed by the factory director, and it''s a great honor to be in front of the chairman." False Bodhisattvas run on me.


    I don''t talk.


    "There''s no money now. Come back in a few days."

 Chapter 137

    "You''re such a big finance department, can''t give out that little money?" I have to talk!


    "You''re not satisfied, are you?"


    "I dare."


    "Why don''t I send it to you?" The false Bodhisattva patted the table. "I tell you, you have to compensate me. Don''t think you can leave after you get paid. Our business is not finished yet."


    "Why not


    "Is it over? How do I know if you have STDs or AIDS? "


    "You''re insane." I turned around and left. The fake Bodhisattva hit me with a paper ball again. I turned around.


    "One hundred thousand. I''ll pay one hundred thousand. I''m not in debt."


    I can''t imagine how many ladies this woman can find for 100000? I fucked her twice. Besides, is she short of money? She just wanted to make it difficult for me.


    "I''ll pay you back." I approached the fake Bodhisattva''s desk and took her business card on it.


    Go back to the dorm, pack up and leave the food factory.


    Now, where should I go? I only have two yuan left with me. What do I expect to do with them? Buy a pack of cigarettes? I wonder if there are really cheap cigarettes? Maybe a bottle of water? Or make a phone call?


    I found a public phone room and called the magic girl sun. It rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    I''m disappointed.


    Looking at a piece of paper with the phone number pasted on the top of the phone, the string of numbers, very familiar, suddenly I thought of the call from the general manager''s office of blue cat and immediately dialed it.


    "Hello." Ji Ruolan''s voice.


    "Mr. Ji, it''s me." I''m very lucky. I''m really lucky. The phone number I''m using is the same as the area code of blue cat and the first digit in front of it, and the last digit.


    "Li Total? Where are you? "


    "I Do you have the contact information of Chen Jia? I want to find her


    "Yes, please remember..."


    "Wait, I''ll find a pen first." I asked the boss for a pen, "you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Remember


    "Remember." I looked at the call time, three minutes, two cents a minute, has spent six cents, I only have two yuan, can only make a ten minute phone call, so quickly said, "Mr. Ji, I won''t tell you, I have something urgent, just like this, please keep my whereabouts secret, goodbye."


    Hang up. I''ll press Chen Jia''s number right away.


    "Chen Jia."


    "Mr. Li?" Chen Jia was surprised and pleased. "Is it really you?"


    "Yes, Chen Jia, help me find Sheng Peng. When I find him, let him make this call. I''ll wait by the side."


    "Well!"


    "Mr. Sun How are you I still can''t help but ask. It seems that I still care about demon sun in my heart. Maybe there is something else I dare not face. In fact, I''ve been thinking about her recently. I don''t hate her. I''m just worried.


    "I haven''t seen her for days!"


    "What about Feiya?"


    Chen Jia was silent.


    "Find Sheng Peng for me."


    Hang up, light a cigarette, waiting. I''m not in a hurry. Chen Jia and * * are cousins. She''ll find * * and * * will find Sheng Peng. I''m sure she can find them. Sure enough, the phone rang in less than ten minutes


    "Where is it?" Sheng Peng''s voice is very surprising, just like Chen Jia''s.


    "Guangzhou, how is Meimei? Is there anything wrong? And my family? "


    "Meimei is OK. Your family is very good. How about you? How are you doing? No legs, no arms? " Although Sheng Peng asked this in a heartless tone, I could feel his nervousness. He was afraid of hearing some bad news.


    "That''s not true, but there are only two yuan left in my pocket, are you poor? And I still owe 100000. "


    "What did you do?" Sheng Peng was relieved, "in that district? I''ll go to the airport at once. You wait


    "What are you doing here? I just


    "Do I have to give you the money? Remittance, remittance is OK, but are you safe? They have a lot of influence over there. Fortunately, you walk fast. I heard from * * that Anyway, if you don''t leave, you will die. Your boss is very diligent and helps you run, but I guess You can''t expect to come back in your life, and don''t let them find it. Guangzhou is so far away, you should not be afraid, ha ha Say quickly, "where are you?"


    "Let me ask." I asked the boss of the public phone room, and then reported the address to Sheng Peng.


    Well, after the call, I didn''t even have a dime on me. The boss of the public phone room was very good. He gave me a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of water on credit. I sat in a plastic chair outside the public telephone hall waiting for Sheng Peng. From 1:00 noon to 7:00 pm, I smoked 18 cigarettes and drank up a bottle of water for six hours. The boss of the public telephone hall offered me another bottle and soon drank up. Moreover, I was very hungry and Sheng Peng had not appeared yet.


    Shit, can''t you miss the plane?


    If I missed the plane, I would call to tell me that I didn''t call.


    At 7:30, my patience was almost polished.


    A quarter before eight o''clock, I finally got there. A familiar figure got out of a taxi and stood in front of me. It''s the sun witch. It''s the sun witch. My God!I''m not wrong. The one in front of me is really a granddaughter, wearing purple high collar windbreaker, jeans and casual shoes. Eyes dark, the whole person looks thin a big circle, calm look at me, eyes reveal a variety of complex emotions, surprise, surprise, fluke, happy, and even pain. Her shoulders trembled slightly. She reached out her white palm and stroked my face. She was hit a foot by the false Bodhisattva and stroked the bruise.


    Her fingers are cold Touch, suddenly a crystal clear tears from the corner of the eye slide, the speed is extremely slow, as if all miss her face. They say that tears are a mirror, I think so, but I see my own shadow in that tear, and I also see my own shadow in her.


    In this short moment, it was as if the whole world suddenly stood still, and my space and I were empty She and her world is cold, only look at each other, we from the body and heart infinite close.


    I don''t know how long later, I heard the sound of pulling the iron gate


    "Young man, I''m going to close the door and go home for dinner." Said the boss of the public telephone hall.


    "Oh." I responded and reached out to sun, "Mr. Sun, lend me ten yuan."


    The granddaughter quickly rummaged in her bag and handed me one hundred yuan.


    "Sorry to trouble you, boss." I handed the 100 yuan to the boss of the public telephone office, "don''t change it. It doesn''t mean anything else. I''m just grateful. You are one of the few good people I met in Guangzhou. I hope you don''t refuse." The boss of the public telephone office is very good. What I said is also true. I really appreciate him. He gave me cigarettes and water on credit when I was in trouble, which made me feel that there is still warmth in this world.


    The boss of the public phone room didn''t talk nonsense. He took money and left.


    Silent, I want to ask the granddaughter why she came instead of Sheng Peng? How does she know I''m here? What did Sheng Peng say? Maybe Chen Jia? Chen Jia asks her granddaughter to find Sheng Peng, or does she force Chen Jia to ask Sheng Peng? There are a lot of questions, but I can''t ask them out, because once I ask them out, it will hurt sun''s heart. She came all the way here, and this feeling Ah.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m hungry. Can I have a meal first?"


    The granddaughter was speechless.


    I walked forward, walked out a few steps, looked back at the devil sun, and saw that she followed me, so I could rest assured to go on.


    Found a restaurant, I ordered a beef rice, a chicken leg, a glass of watermelon juice. Asked sun whether she wanted to or not, she was indifferent and just looked at me without saying a word, which made me uncomfortable.


    Here comes the meal. Eat it up and drink it up


    "Don''t you call me when you die?" The granddaughter finally agreed to open the golden mouth.


    I''m speechless, lying is not, to tell the truth Didn''t that hit the muzzle? I would rather be silent.


    "Dumb? I''m not happy to talk to you, am I The more she said it, the louder her voice became. The guests and staff of the restaurant all looked at us. She gave them a cold glance and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen men and women fight? "


    "Mr. Sun, don''t do that." When I first came here, I didn''t lose my temper. Now I lose my temper. It''s not a strange temper that normal people can touch.


    "Come on, what do you think of me?" It''s louder. Shit.


    "I didn''t think about you. You pay first. I''ll let you scold me enough when I find a place."


    "Waiter." With a roar, she took out two hundred pieces and patted them on the table


    Outside the restaurant, sun''s fists rained down on me. She hammered and scolded me. Then she started to cry. I''m so scared. I''m so scared by this sudden scene. I''ve seen demon sun cry twice, but it''s the first time. I feel like the world is turning around.


    Listening to sun''s cry, my eyes are gradually moist. A kind of moving emotion is fluctuating. I''m shocked. A person who I don''t think she will care about my life and death, a person who uses me for countless last times to cause me to run, is more nervous than anyone.


    "You''re going to die, don''t call me..."


    "You idiot..."


    "You hate you, I''ll kill you..."


    I didn''t think I would dare to hold her, really, but I really held her now. And the granddaughter, she put her arms around my waist, buried her head in my shoulder and cried.


    This scene, if I tell this scene to people who know magic girl sun, no one will believe it. On the contrary, I think I''m insane. But all this is so real, so real that I can''t care about anything else. The whole process is to hold the granddaughter, and be held by her.


    "I''m hungry!" The granddaughter broke the silence and let me go.


    "Well Shall we go to dinner? " Looking at the sun witch with tears on her face, I suddenly felt a burst of heartache. Am I harming a strong person and losing strength? Another feeling is that I find that sun doesn''t make up much. She is still gorgeous when she cries like that. After crying, she looks like a ghost.


    "Not this one." The granddaughter pointed to the restaurant behind her.


    After walking two streets with sun, Sun took my hand.

 Chapter 138

    I''m not dreaming. Everything is true. That hug brought out my repressed feelings, and this pull completely opened my heart. Love should not be buried, even if it can only bloom for one day, it will be beautiful. Burying can only make a pity on one''s life. Now maybe I don''t feel uncomfortable, and I won''t close my eyes when I die.


    At a western restaurant, sun ordered a spaghetti and ate it with relish. At this moment, the Sun Demon girl in front of me is no longer the tough Sun Demon girl I know, but a woman, a gentle woman. In the past few minutes, Sun Demon girl has shown me so many real smiles that she did not show before. She is very beautiful and young.


    And I, I finally understand why I don''t dare to like sun magic girl, not all because of the differences in status, material and money, but more because of some deeper things, such as personality Or because of my poor self-esteem. I don''t like sun''s being too tough and strong. I''m a man with a bit of male chauvinism. I hope to get respect, especially from women, the women I like, and even worship. If it''s the other way around, I can''t stand it.


    In the past, I felt that sun was neither respectful nor gentle. Now, I suddenly saw that she could be gentle, but I was a little disappointed and not used to it. I was thinking that if I love her, I should be tolerant, including character. Once a person loses her characteristics, she will no longer be the one you love. I think sun should be strong, but if she is not strong, she will not be sun It''s sun Shizi So, whatever, screw the big man.


    "Sun..."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Sun any more."


    "Well The devil Woman, can you lend me 100000 yuan? " I want to pay back the money of the fake Bodhisattva, otherwise I will not feel at ease all my life. Anyway, I have already owed a lot to the Sun Demon girl. I don''t care if I owe another 100000. Is it better to owe the Sun Demon girl than another outsider???


    Without saying a word, sun immediately took out a bank card from her bag.


    "Code 325814. There''s 600000 in it."


    "I''ll pay you back." I put the card in my pocket.


    "Waiter." Sun called in the waiter and ordered three desserts at one go. "Please hurry up."


    "Are you all right? How hungry are you


    "I didn''t have lunch. I took two flights to Guangzhou and took a taxi. Do you know how far the airport is? A whole hour and a half, more than the time spent on the plane... " I know the whole process through sun''s narration. When I called Chen Jia, sun was nearby. When I asked Chen Jia how sun was, sun taught Chen Jia to lie. When you call Sheng Peng, you should find * * first. After you get my address * * will give it to Chen Jia or magic girl sun as soon as possible. As for how magic girl sun prevents Sheng Peng from coming to see me, magic girl sun refuses to say.


    When I left the western restaurant, it was almost eleven o''clock. Sun mengnu put me in a taxi and took me to the Pearl River.


    The Pearl River, the mother river of Guangzhou, is quite clear. At least at night, it looks very clear. The main reason is that the scenery on both sides of the river is very beautiful. The colorful lights are reflected on the river. There are boats passing by and the water surface is swung open. The lights and tall buildings are in front of us. It''s very unreal. But as long as we don''t look at the water surface, everything is real and beautiful. Of course, the sun witch who is leaning on my shoulder is more beautiful, but I think it''s very awkward. I''m afraid I''m not used to the gentleness of demon sun.


    "Witch, you scold me!"


    The granddaughter''s head left my shoulder and looked at me in bewilderment.


    "Curse."


    "Why scold you?"


    "You are too gentle, I feel terrible, you scold me, I am more happy, more excited."


    "You son of a bitch." She kicked me and walked away.


    "Hey, don''t go..."


    Catch up with sun and sit down on a stone bench.


    At night, the temperature was very low, and the river wind was chilly, so there were not many people around. The whole 20 meter range was only me and sun. In this stone stool, I told sun about the whole escape process. From leaving the private hospital, I started to talk about the fighting in the woods, bumping into the truck, injuring countless people, being chopped several times, almost admitting my life, and finally being rescued by Yang Hua. Yang Hua sent me to Zhenjiang and fled to Wenzhou by train. I tried to be very detailed. I even told you how messy the hotel I stayed in in Wenzhou was. The granddaughter listened very carefully and didn''t interrupt me. She was only excited and calm occasionally. She was surprised, worried and afraid. She told me her mood with many postures.


    "And then?" Found that I lit a cigarette, smoked a few did not continue to say, sun can not help but ask.


    I went on to say that I didn''t have to hide because I was hiding from the police. The police may not come to me, but I was surprised in advance. Then I got into the thief''s car and finally entered the thief''s den. I didn''t want to fight for a long time, but others beat me first. After fighting, I was slightly appreciated by others and I joined the gang. I refused and took a ride. Unexpectedly, there was an accident and was arrested by the police as a villain.


    "How did you get out?"


    "How can you get out? Come out." I laughed and went on. After I came out of the police station, I was chased nine streets and forced to jump into the river. I went ashore on the balcony of a woman''s house, borrowed toilet and clothes, and got a lot of things."It''s very romantic to run for life."


    I smile, do not speak, do not know what to say, in fact, I can hide this paragraph, but I did not, including the following woman sent me out, unfortunately met some people, I was in a hurry to kiss her, I said it, sun evil girl evil smile, smile gently pinch me. I went on to talk about the fight that I was going to give up resistance and thought it was inevitable. Chen Bing saved me. That silly rural boy helped me to escape successfully. He ran out of the road, but was hit by a motorcycle and fell into a stinky ditch. After waking up, he got another bottle under a building and was finally saved by another woman.


    "Gorgeous clothes are not shallow."


    "Witch, it''s not a good fortune. I was dying at that time."


    I told her everything in that woman''s house. I told her in great detail. Even I doubted the woman''s identity and told her everything I saw when I changed my dressing. I don''t know why, but I said, I need someone to share with me the disaster I''ve suffered recently. It''s too hard to keep it in my heart


    "And then? Those people didn''t find you? "


    "No, I''ll go to the train after I leave her house." I said that when I jumped the train, the whole person trembled, and I said to her, "I''m not OK now? I couldn''t help it at that time. I couldn''t buy a ticket. Hehe, I jumped on a train carrying goods. It would hurt me to death just after I jumped down. Of course, I was very lucky. I tried to get hurt. Fortunately, I didn''t


    "Did the train take you all the way to Guangzhou?"


    "No, I went to a city on the border of Hunan Province. I took a bus to Guangzhou. After getting off the bus, my money was stolen. In the process of chasing the thief, I met a good man. He took me to a food factory and worked for more than ten days I tell you, there is a woman who is similar to you in that food factory. She is very abusive. She is fierce. A little general worker on the left and a little general worker on the right call me. I owe her 100000 yuan for nothing. "


    "Is there such a woman?" She didn''t believe it.


    "Che, do you think you are the only one in the world?" I''m hesitating, hesitating whether or not to tell the drunken thing to the devil sun. In the end, there is no such thing. It''s better not to say. The devil sun is also a woman. Although she is stronger than ordinary women, she can''t stand it!!!


    "Am I fierce?"


    "Fierce, very fierce. At the beginning, I was afraid of you. You have the right to fight, and you like revenge Hello, you pinch. It hurts. You pinch my wound! "


    "And the wound? Let me see. "


    "What do you think? Don''t pull my clothes. It''s cold." Shit, I''ll just talk about it casually. In fact, she didn''t hit my wound at all. I just won sympathy and told her not to pinch me.


    "Let me see it later."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll show you. I''ll show you all over." I must be laughing obscenely at the moment, because sun mengnu pinched me again and kicked me. She is a donkey and always likes to kick people or step on them. I remember that time when I was beaten at the police station, she stepped on the little policeman. She was too tough.


    "About your food factory."


    "There''s nothing to say. Every day when I go to work, a college student is reduced to pulling a rickshaw. Ha ha, and he''s fired today. When I go out on dog day, I come across the top leader to inspect. After half a month''s hard work, I don''t get a Penny''s salary. When I leave the food factory, there are only two pieces left, which is not enough to make a phone call." I sighed, "witch, in fact, I called you many times, and even tried to call you for two consecutive days, but you have been turned off, and I can''t find you. I came out of the food factory to call you, and you didn''t answer for a long time. I was desperate and just wanted to leave. When I saw a number, I suddenly thought of the call from the general manager''s office of blue cat. I called and Ji Ruolan answered, I asked her for Chen Jia''s number. "


    "I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. If I remember correctly, this is the fourth one you said to me. I''m sorry. Ha ha, let our great witch say sorry to a little person. No one will believe it."


    "You laugh, keep laughing." Devil sun kicks me.


    "Don''t laugh. I''m finished. When you say it, you can tell me about things over there, Feiya and Meimei."


    "You miss your little lover very much!" Sun murmured.


    "What lover, do you remember the first time I asked you to borrow a car? She''s her. You know what? Didn''t I tell you that? I have to take care of her. I really think of her as a sister. "


    "Is that her?"

 Chapter 139

    "Yes."


    "Do you really think of her as a sister?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s what you said. No one forced you."


    Damn, the Witch of Sun Yat Sen is trapped, but it doesn''t matter. I really take Lu Meimei as my sister, at least all the time.


    "I want to know about Feiya, and the people who are after me."


    "It''s very late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "No I can''t wait. "


    "No, let''s go!" The granddaughter stood up and stretched herself.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Sleep in a hotel, fool. I''m tired." The granddaughter hooked her finger to me. "Get up, now."


    Shit, looking for a hotel. Don''t say it''s so obvious. I''ll think about it. OK? And You don''t see your charm. Ah, my head is full of these dirty things.


    There are many good hotels by the Pearl River. My granddaughter and I went into one at random. She was in charge of the room, and she opened one. By the time I took the elevator, I was dry mouth, irritable, nervous, really, more nervous than ever.


    Although I shared a room with sun at the right angle, the relationship at that time was not the same as now. At that time, I was afraid and looked forward to sun leaving my room all night. Of course, I have that idea, but I''m only imagining in my private universe. If I dare to take practical actions, I''m sure there will be no place to die.


    The room card is in my hand, but I''m a little nervous. When I insert the card, I can''t open the door.


    "Fool, go away." "How can you be so stupid?" she said


    "You are not satisfied with me now, are you?" I kicked the door hard, deliberately, I just want to see what the sun''s reaction is like before, or not. If this behavior of mine was the one of the past, she would scold me. Maybe she would even do something about it. Now In fact, I''m not sure what kind of granddaughter I want. It''s very sad.


    Sun was stunned, but she didn''t stare or attack.


    "If you want to do this, don''t turn it upside down. Be light." The granddaughter showed me patiently.


    "No, I''ve never lived in a wine shop in my hometown. Besides, I''m stupid." I continue to be deliberately angry with the granddaughter.


    "What''s the matter with the village boy? I think rural kids are very good, sincere and strong. "


    "False? You used to look down on the country boys, treating people as slaves and not as people. Now it''s changed? "


    "People always change."


    "Can you drive or not? And give people a demonstration, open the door for such a long time. " I kicked the door again.


    Aggrieved, she quickly opened the door and let me go first.


    At the moment when I entered the door, I understood, I also recovered my self-esteem, and I found that self-esteem was not the same thing as I imagined. I still like the former sun witch, fierce, tough, who ignored everything and dared to fight against anyone, instead of the degenerate sun witch now.


    I turned around, hugged sun and kicked the door at the same time.


    "What for?" Demon sun was a little flustered, and she trembled.


    "Witch, I''m wrong, sorry, I still like you in the past, you just so gentle, I''m really not used to, you when I cheap bone or anything, I like you before."


    "Little sample, think I don''t know, I will let you prestige for a few minutes, cool?" The granddaughter showed a smile of conspiracy, "I can kill you just by using my brain."


    "Witch, you put me on the way?"


    "You are stupid."


    "I hate being manipulated. People can count on me, but you can''t." I''m a little angry. Really, she used to calculate so much for me. It''s not that forgetting can really be forgotten. What if it''s like this in the future? I certainly can''t stand it. Therefore, it''s better to clarify some problems now than when there will be friction later.


    "Oh, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t show off your cleverness in front of me. That''s the principle." Am I a little overbearing?


    "Well!" Sun''s voice suddenly became very low. It was more than ten centimeters away. I couldn''t hear her clearly. She seemed to be saying: it''s said that women become stupid when they have children. I don''t know. It''s very quiet. I''m not sure.


    "Say what?"


    "Don''t hear me!"


    "Someone said half of what he said. Say it quickly. Don''t say it without you."


    Sun does not say, staring at me, as if the very fierce she came back!!!


    "Yes, no." I feel guilty, so do calm, in fact, my heart is still a little bit afraid of sun witch, but I must calm down, "witch, I still like you in the past."


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    "Oh, how are you going to behave?" I think it''s wrong


    Sun''s evil smile, holding my waist and slowly approaching the big, white and soft bed, made me nervous. I was very, very nervous. I was thinking, will sun''s evil smile be hard on me? Hehe, how can I deal with such a good thing? Do you like her?The next second, almost to the bed, a few steps away, sun suddenly released me, and then forced a push, pushed me to the bed.


    "You little man, let me have a shower, now."


    I am in a daze, the gap between fantasy and reality is always so cruel.


    "Leng what Leng, go." The granddaughter glared at her eyes, and her murderous spirit was extremely strong.


    "Go, I''ll go now. I''ll go nonstop." Ha ha, I find this very interesting. I used to know that sun''s magic girl was really crazy, but now I know she is a wig maniac. She plays so real, I don''t cooperate enough.


    When I put out the water, I looked at the bathtub that can only hold two people. My fantasy was to the limit. I think it''s shameful to waste resources. Such a big bathtub should be bathed by two people together. It''s great to save time, water and electricity. Taking a bath is contributing to the country. The figure of the granddaughter Don''t talk about the figure, just talk about her character. Damn, she''s so tough. I don''t know what kind of performance she will have in bed? If it''s still tough, it''s exciting. If you are gentle, wow, that''s good. A tough person is gentle in bed. It''s like blending with two beautiful people with different personalities at the same time


    "You haven''t finished it so long." The sudden appearance of the granddaughter interrupted my train of thought.


    "Soon!"


    "Why are you drooling Go away. Don''t let it in The granddaughter pushed me away.


    "Who said I''m drooling? I''m just trying to find out if the water temperature is suitable for you."


    "You try with your mouth?"


    "Try it with your mouth." I tried to explain. I didn''t know. I was thinking about spilling saliva. I thought Sheng Peng would have such disgusting behavior. Damn, I was the same kind of person.


    "It''s over. Get out. Now." The granddaughter pushed me out and slammed the door.


    Don''t ask me how I feel at the moment, because everyone can feel it.


    I feel very depressed. It''s like when you are very hungry, you suddenly see a roast chicken hanging in the air. If you can see it, but you can''t get it, you can only open your eyes and daydream. You are lost, disappointed, irritable, frantic, helpless Until you starve to death.


    Half an hour later, the granddaughter came out of the bathroom.


    I am stunned!!!


    Sun''s long white legs are exposed in the air. Her delicate toes are smooth and glossy. She doesn''t even have small scars on her legs. The upper part of her body is wrapped in a bath towel a little bit higher than her chest, and the upper part is white. Because her hair is tied up, the radian of her neck is beautiful, and her face is suffused with the redness of the water, so she is extremely beautiful I feel my head roar, and I''m pale again


    "What are you looking at?"


    The Sun Demon girl passed me and brought me a fragrance. She went to the bed, jumped to bed and covered the quilt with speed. The fragrance was still very real when people were far away. I sniffed it hard and felt relaxed and happy. It was a kind of enjoyment almost beyond nature. It was a small day for me to stand at the top of the Alps and yell at the sky It''s so much better than looking down at Paris from the Eiffel Tower.


    "Come here." The granddaughter showed half her head from the quilt and said to me.


    My little surprise, nervous, step out of the pace feel a bit trembling.


    The witch must feel cold, and the best way to get warm Maybe I don''t have to say more? Have you ever seen "fish and flowers"? Fairy, how can little fish help Murong fairy detoxify when she has cold poison attack? hear nothing of? I don''t know. I''ll tell you to use your own body temperature to strip each other and hug each other. Now, the Sun Demon girl is also cold, she should not plan to use this move? Ha ha, I''d like to. I have to rush forward for this kind of job


    "Turn on the heat, now." The granddaughter motioned for the remote control of the air conditioner on the table.


    You''d better not ask me how I feel, because it''s terrible. I fell from heaven to hell, from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley.


    "Where to go?"


    "Take a bath." I was so lost, so lost I went into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, I saw sun''s washed underwear hanging in the place where the bath towel was hung. It was washed. It was probably washed with bath liquid. It was just as fragrant. I don''t know what I want to do. I reach for those two underwear But in the middle I gave up!!!


    Put the water, adjust the water temperature, put yourself into the bathtub, the mind is a little out of control. Although the bathtub is very comfortable, I''m not in the mood to enjoy it. I''m thinking about the relationship between sun and me. Is it right or wrong? Now we may not have to face many kinds of problems for the time being, because we are far away from the center of trouble, but when one day I can go back? Back to the heart of trouble? Can we still be what we are?


    Damn, I find that I''m particularly short of smoking. I''m afraid of this and that. I hate my indecision. I should learn to fight as soon as I close my eyes. A big man should say that he should fight as soon as he should. If he should, he should have to. If he shouldn''t, he should also create opportunities. When everything is done, no matter what happens to him or the end of the world, sometimes the great enjoyment in a moment is more than the small enjoyment accumulated in his whole life of value.

 Chapter 140

    Figured out, ready, I quickly washed myself clean, put on a bath towel and went out.


    I found that I was so stupid that I was not cute at all. I ignored a problem all the time. I didn''t pay attention to sun''s opening this room. I didn''t pay attention to the fact that there was only one bed in this room. What does a bed mean? It means that sun is willing to sleep in the same bed with me, because she owns the room. Do you want me to sleep on the sofa when you open the room? In the past, there was no way to punish me. Now there is no need to punish me.


    Of course, maybe I think it''s wrong. In fact, she''s very pure. She just sleeps in the same bed. She doesn''t intend to do any intense exercise with me in this bed.


    But it can''t be ignored. At least the door of sun''s heart has opened. It can even be said that it has sent a signal to me that I can do whatever I want. Now the only contradiction is that I dare not to accept this signal. Whether I am strong or that obstacle depends on this moment Total decisive battle!!!


    Damn, just die!!!


    But


    Fool, no, but don''t worry, it''s over.


    After endless struggle, I finally convinced myself to step closer to the bed, lift the quilt and squeeze in. The granddaughter has been waiting for me for a long time, and the flowers have withered. She must be as impatient as I am, and she must want to have some primitive communion with me.


    But


    Damn, the Sun Demon girl closed her eyes.


    Lean, lean, breathe so evenly, it''s obviously a sign of falling asleep.


    I hate myself, especially, very, very much. Why do I take a bath so long? I''m dirty?


    I light a cigarette. If I''m watching a TV play, suddenly there''s a scene where a woman and a man are smoking. It should mean smoking afterwards, but I didn''t do anything. In addition, that kind of picture, the man must show a satisfied expression, and I, my expression now is clearly full of desire, just like an animal with love No, that''s wrong. It''s a beast.


    After smoking a cigarette and hesitating for a long time, I reached out my evil hand to my granddaughter. I want to create opportunities. I can''t waste my time like that. I will be sent by heaven. The night is so cold and wonderful. What should we do to decorate it. In addition, we should do something to celebrate our reunion instead of sleeping separately, back to back. What I want is to embrace and sleep together.


    "Witch, witch." I push on the shoulder.


    "What for?" "Don''t touch me, I''m tired."


    I was dumb and winced, because sun was really fierce. But after a few minutes, I reached out again. I couldn''t give up easily. It''s not like a man. It''s a man and a coward man. I can''t let you down.


    I''m going to push the sun witch.


    "Don''t do it. I''m sleepy."


    "But I''m not sleepy. I want to talk to you." First adjust the atmosphere, step by step, don''t be too hasty, start climbing as soon as you go on the stage, it''s poultry mating, not the fish between men and women.


    "Say it tomorrow!" The granddaughter opened my hand.


    Give up? I ask myself, the answer is No.


    "Not tomorrow. If there is tomorrow tomorrow, there is tonight." I''m going to push the sun witch.


    "Push again and I''ll cut off your hand!"


    Do you want to return it? Chopping hands, playing so much Sun is not willing to fight.


    "The devil..."


    Before I finished, sun suddenly sat up, her evil eyes staring at me.


    "Well, I''ll sleep without you." I quickly lay down, pulled the quilt over my head, and turned my back to sun. I''m very disappointed, extremely disappointed. I don''t blame devil sun, but myself. How can I do that? What''s wrong with me? I think with my lower body all night. The witch must be very tired after running for a long time. I don''t care about her at all. Ah, come to "day" and forget it for the time being!!!


    I sighed


    The granddaughter went back to bed and kept a certain distance from me.


    I can''t sleep, but I don''t have the mind of that aspect. Really, some part of it is not strong anymore!!!


    All of a sudden, demon sun stepped over and put her leg on my belly, and then She started to move a little bit towards me. I''m not sure about sun''s intention, so I don''t dare to move. I even wonder if sun has fallen asleep and doesn''t know anything? All actions are unconscious? I have been thinking and analyzing, until sun''s whole body is infinitely close to me, one hand breaks down my chest, grabs my arm, and my head leans against my brain side. A breath of hot air blows in my neck, itching.


    I can''t stand it, but I don''t dare to act rashly. Although I did, I didn''t intend to.


    I slowly took off sun''s legs, then took away her hands, spread her head, and gently pushed to her side of the empty position, so as not to be squeezed to the bedside. After several minutes, I finally put the sun back to her original position. I was relieved. Although I was a little worried about gain and loss, I was not in a hurry. I had to find a time when sun was in high spirits to fight with her again. I would kill her and surrender.


    But the problem is, in a few minutes, the Sun Demon girl copied the posture just now. Her legs are still on my belly, her hands are still over my chest, and she is still blowing on my neck. My heart is itching, and I''m going to move this beautiful woman who sleeps in a mess again"You are so stupid. How many times do I have to show you before you have a reaction?" The curse of the granddaughter.


    "Ah? What reaction? " I was startled. "Aren''t you asleep?"


    "I''m asleep. I''m sleeping now." The granddaughter left me for dozens of centimeters, holding the quilt and breathing.


    "Witch I Actually I don''t know Damn, I get it, but I''m so nervous.


    "Idiot."


    Damn it, I''ve done it


    I squeezed up to sun''s side, swung her head, found her mouth and kissed her. The mouth of the granddaughter kisses Feeling is something I have never felt before. I don''t know how to describe it. I can''t bear to separate it when I print it. It seems that there is a kind of magic that absorbs me deeply. The granddaughter is very nervous. Her body is shaking and her breathing is getting harder and harder. But she is very cooperative. She just kisses stupid. In fact, I''m stupid enough. The granddaughter is more stupid than me, as if Never, or not so deeply.


    Frankly speaking, I''m shocked and excited. I''m extremely excited. Sun''s kissing skill is so bad and her body trembles so much She Can''t it be pure and untouched? Shit, how lucky am I?


    Kissing, my hand gradually began to be dishonest, but considering that sun has not been polluted, I can''t wait to feel some parts of her. Instead, I try to touch her first, and then leave quickly.


    The granddaughter didn''t resist. I tried several times and tried to print my palm on the top of the peak of the granddaughter. There was no sense of reality across a bath towel. But the granddaughter reacted very much. I thought she was going to take my hand away, so I left first. Finally, I found that I misunderstood that the granddaughter didn''t want to take my hand away, but Hold my hand back to the peak, take me gently with pressure.


    Wow, exciting. Very, very exciting.


    I became more and more bold, and began to withdraw the towel from sun''s daughter intentionally or unintentionally, but the towel was pressed down by her, and it was very difficult to withdraw. Of course, no matter how hard I tried, I also wanted to conquer. I changed my action and freed my hands. One of them grabbed the bath towel, and the other flicked gently on the top of sun''s point. Sun snorted and subconsciously raised her buttocks. I immediately took the opportunity to pull out the towel.


    The light is very dark. I can''t see sun''s body clearly. I can only feel it by touching it. It feels very smooth. Those special parts are very normal. I''m talking about the size. It''s just right. I don''t dare to be rough, and it doesn''t fit the atmosphere. I feel it slowly. I kiss the ear root of demon sun, and then go down, neck, chest, that wonderful place Further down, to the flat belly without a trace of fat.


    I finally got the answer that sun is gentle, and the sun on the bed is gentle.


    "Witch, are you ready?" I kiss the earlobe and ask in her ear.


    The Sun Demon girl didn''t speak and nodded slightly.


    I can feel the extreme tension of sun. Now I can almost conclude that sun has never been polluted. She is extremely holy and pure. It''s just, is this my luck or the misfortune of sun? She didn''t love. Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I have to love her tonight. I must make her unforgettable for this late love.


    Adjust the posture, break off sun''s legs, gently test, and then test, and then push in half. Granddaughter ah, reflexively back, hand is pushing my chest, don''t let me forward.


    "Don''t move. Wait a minute."


    I understand that I didn''t move until sun pushed my hand to release it, and then I gently exerted my strength. The whole process was very slow. Every part of my strength was used to observe the change of the devil until I completely went in. Sun''s voice was yes, biting her lips and forbearance. It was so pitiful that I had to stop, put my arms around sun, gently caress her hair and kiss her forehead Head and canthus. Maybe you will wonder why I kiss the corner of the eye, I can tell you, because the sun witch tears, my heart is broken!!!


    "You''re a dead man. I hate you!" The sun witch beat me on the back.


    "Right..."


    "You''re sorry for that." It''s very painful, but I don''t dare to shout it out, because I know that compared with sun''s pain, my pain is not worth mentioning.


    "Well Do you want to Go on? " Damn, I don''t want to go on. It''s hypocritical.


    "Idiot." The granddaughter continued to pinch, "no, I''m not in vain?"


    "Well I went on? " I''m not happy.


    Sun murmured softly.


    "I really went on!"

 Chapter 141

    Devil sun did not speak.


    I adjusted my posture and said some affectionate words to distract her. When she relaxed, I tried again Damn it, I found that I was exerting too much force. The devil sun gave a subconscious bite on my shoulder. The huge pain came, and I gave a sound.


    "Oh, I don''t want to live!" The granddaughter shook her head.


    "Witch, this is an inevitable process. Every woman has to go through an evolutionary process, just like Feiya wants you to have a look."


    "I had a fart." Sun said dirty words, "after all, you don''t have to look at it, go straight to work."


    "That''s the last thing. Now you have to finish it? The last one should be perfect. "


    The granddaughter shook her head.


    "Witch, aren''t you afraid of everything? Where''s that backbone? " Soft can''t, I use hard, stimulate the sun witch.


    The granddaughter still shakes her head


    "Don''t be afraid, darling. I''ll try to be gentle."


    "Well All right


    "I tell you, you don''t have to jump so tightly. Relax. Don''t clamp your legs so tightly. My waist is almost broken by you!" I can''t get in and out easily because the clip is too tight. I know it''s her subconscious action. I can only guide, but can''t break it directly.


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." I continued to coax sun, "I won''t do anything to you."


    "I''m afraid of you."


    "I''ll get used to it, my dear." Oh, what a trouble.


    The granddaughter nodded.


    I started to move again, gently, and finally I was stopped, and then I continued


    It''s so depressing. It took almost half an hour to help sun magic girl complete the process from girl to woman. It made us move smoothly and let us enjoy ourselves physically and mentally. I finally understand why I''m tired. The so-called tired doesn''t mean the thing itself, but depends on the opponent. At this moment I suddenly admire those young ladies. Their majors make you very comfortable.


    Finally, here I am, demon sun I don''t know. I don''t think I''ll feel good the first time, will I? I think at least for the second time, the first time will be so good that I can''t be myself. It''s all deceitful and fake. The real first time is just a habit process, because of the pain, because of the tension, because of the heavy psychological burden, is it cool to be influenced by these bad feelings? In fact, men and women''s first time are the same, men''s first time the same tension, psychological burden, pain to not, unless you that layer of skin is too long.


    "Witch, what do you want me to be?" Women don''t like men who look like dead pigs afterwards. Fortunately, I''m not that kind of man. I held my granddaughter in my arms and thought I should say something, so I asked a question that I suddenly wanted to know.


    "Set me up, right?" Yes, sun can raise her legs and kick people in the quilt. It''s strange that I didn''t cry for pain. She cried first.


    "How do you say that? You''d better not kick. It''s killing you. "


    "It''s all your fault." She glared at me.


    "It''s strange Come on, you answer my question quickly


    "It''s hard to answer. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, so Never answer that question. "


    "I''m more disappointed if you don''t answer."


    "Disappointed?" The Sun Demon girl is a little disdainful, "people will be numb, when you walk out of a section of the road, once the heartache is not heartache, once the suffering is not suffering, even once the happiness is no longer happiness, but some things you do not want to have, want to discard."


    "A little mysterious!" I kiss her on the forehead, "witch, why are you so smart? You can''t look straight at me, do you know? Even if I try hard, I feel that I am far away from you. You are like a snow lotus on the top of the snow. I am wearing a thin summer coat and want to pick it, but I have been frozen. You are more like a fast fighter, but I''m just an ordinary Boeing 747. No matter how hard I step on the gas, I can''t catch up with you. So, even if I hold you now, I still feel like a dream. I don''t know when I will lose it, but What I fear is not loss, but I lost my life. "


    Demon sun didn''t speak. She looked at me with a complicated look.


    "Witch, don''t feel strange. It''s really my inner feeling. The distance between us is too far." Damn, I feel like a jerk. Just after I went to bed, I said this kind of words, just like the opening line of breaking up. "You are always right, for people, for things, for work, and you are used to giving orders. Even if you respect people, you will add a little step, and sometimes you are very angry But I don''t have the heart to ignore you. That''s your charm. It''s a very unique charm. I don''t know when you have attracted me, and I don''t know what attracts you. I really want to know. I hope you can tell me. "


    "Because you''re stupid."


    "I mean it." I''m serious. "You''re serious."


    "I''m serious. I''m smart. I want to find a stupid one to increase my intelligence. This kind of distance makes me happy and adaptable. I fight with people every day. Finding a deep-seated and smart one will live more tiredly.""Keep talking, keep talking." I pinched sun''s nose. "Your words are more fake than your beautiful nose."


    "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. The truth is I don''t know myself. Maybe because of your character, it seems that you often deliberately annoy me. As soon as I see you, I want to scold you and get angry with you. If I can''t scold you, I''m always uncomfortable. " The granddaughter changed her posture and looked at the ceiling. "When I calculate you, I''m very contradictory. I can''t do it. But when I think of you pretending to be fierce and quarreling with me face to face, I feel that I have to calculate you and use you. In fact, I can use others, but I don''t think it''s fun. Don''t think that only you like to quarrel with me. I also like to quarrel with you, because you can''t win every time, and you are so anxious to commit suicide every time. That''s really silly and funny. After the fight, you left, I began to regret, men do not like tough women, I know Don''t ask I know that the first time I had this idea, I found that I fell in love with you. I didn''t expect that I should fall in love with such a fool as you. "


    I was shocked that sun would do some incomprehensible behaviors in order to quarrel with me. She is not a pervert, but sometimes to make me angry. Shit.


    "Witch, have you ever thought that I am not stupid, not too weak, but you are too smart and strong? I live in a small circle, but you are the smartest one. Sometimes I feel inferior, but I can learn a lot from you. In fact, I''m not stupid. Do you think my grades in blue cat are poor? Not bad. Have I ever depended on you? No, I don''t want to find you when there is a problem. Maybe it''s because of my self-esteem. Maybe I began to like you at that time. I can''t tell you clearly, but there must be feelings. I promise. And then in Feiya, you pretend to be in a coma. During that time, I was really not enough for them? Not necessarily? You''ll take advantage of me, and I''ll take advantage of others, just I''m not as long-term as you think. Maybe I''m not as diligent as you. It''s not that I''m stupid. We have different thinking styles, gains and losses, what I need, what you want, people to people, things to things, views and angles, and even the pursuit of life. We all have various differences. What I need is much simpler than what you want. It''s always This makes it difficult for you to see the real me, and I can see and understand the real you. " I''m not defending my own stupidity, I''m not stupid, I''m just saying what I feel.


    The granddaughter is digesting my words, and then she smiles!!!


    "I think I should be a little simpler. My way of thinking makes me get a lot of things, but at the same time I lose a lot. In the past, I only cared about what I got, but I didn''t see what I lost. I thought I made money. In fact It''s a loss. " "I think I''m superior, but I don''t have a sense of security. I''ve filled my time, but I''m empty..." she said with a wry smile


    "It''s rare for you to have this kind of consciousness. It''s good." I feel comforted that sun would think that, at least it''s a good start. After all, one''s life is in a hurry for decades.


    "Is it too late?"


    "It''s never too late, as long as your life continues, it''s never too late."


    "I hope so!" "I''m afraid I really need to learn how to live. I''m tired of living in the past. I have to give up some things and always give up. What can I do even if I have to live for decades? What do I give? As long as there is value, even if it is only for one minute, its value may exceed decades, not in the long term, but in the meaning. "


    "What did you say? Why can''t I understand? " I''m thinking about what she said. I really don''t understand. It''s not that I don''t understand the literal meaning, but that I don''t understand the purpose of what she said and give up Give up what?


    "One day you''ll understand." With these words, the whole person suddenly darkened!


    "Witch, don''t scare me. I''ll be angry."


    "I like to see you angry."


    "I get mad when I''m angry, and I think about that." I said, hand cooperate, to the Sun Demon girl chest pinch, she took my hand, I turn below Explore, "hide, can you hide, witch?"


    "Don''t do Don''t do it. I still hurt. "


    "Pain is right, it doesn''t matter, I will make you comfortable, today I will let you understand what is pain and happy."


    The granddaughter shook her head. I ignored her shaking her head, pressed her body and bit the flower on her chest with my tongue Soon, the witch began to react. She wanted to refuse to meet her, and half pushed her way. She gradually changed from passive to semi-active. The whole body of the granddaughter was burning hot, and her groans began to rise again. However, she didn''t seem to be so blind as just now. She learned to challenge me and catch me There Then dig with your nails. I''m very excited to see her like this, because she inspired me to play. I kiss her from top to bottom. Every inch of her skin has left my kisses. Finally, I use my fingers To feel the mystery until

 Chapter 142

    "Stop it, I can''t stand it!"


    "And then? Can''t stand what do you want? " I''m teasing sun on purpose.


    "Don''t be proud. You treat me like this You''re dead Ah Sun said suddenly called out, because I am very deep exploration.


    "What did I do to you? Are you not feeling well? " I laugh evil.


    "Uncomfortable, itchy."


    "That''s the itch."


    "Ah I can''t... "


    You can''t be so shameless. You can go to a certain extent, so I adjusted my posture


    The second time she went in, she snorted. The first time was pain. This time she should enjoy it. However, I didn''t have the scruples of pity at that time, so I played my unskilled skills to send sun to the peak again and again, and then I went to the peak myself, the moment of outbreak I just remembered that I didn''t use the condom twice.


    Sweat to death There is a sieve on the table, which has a set, several brands, goddess oil, snacks, biscuits, plum and so on Do the more advanced hotels have these things? I don''t know. I haven''t stayed in a fancy hotel very much.


    "Witch, are you tired?" I looked at the time. It was more than five in the morning.


    "I was very tired just now. I''m not very tired now, but It''s a little bit painful there. "


    I kind of blame myself, I know The situation of the granddaughter is not suitable for the big action, and it''s not suitable for Mei kaiduo. But I was very excited at that time, and the granddaughter herself was also very excited. Two excited people collide with each other, and their grasp is certainly poor. After a period of time, everything will be smoother after getting used to each other.


    "Witch, let''s continue to chat!"


    "What are you talking about?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "Talk about what I want to know that you didn''t tell me." I think there should be a lot of secrets behind her. Anyway, I want to know all about her at the moment.


    "I don''t know what to say, ask!"


    "Good." I pulled the rason witch, let originally already infinite close to my she closer to me, "have you ever been in love?"


    "No Sun''s answer was firm.


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you mean that no one dares to take a woman like me? How do I fall in love? I can tell you that many people like me and chase me. They even like me at the first sight, but after a long time Second, knowing my identity and communicating with me, most of them began to shrink back. Those who didn''t shrink back were hesitant. Occasionally, one and a half of them could persist, but I couldn''t see them. It''s very sad, right? "


    "No, sad. Don''t you have me now?" I went on, "I''ll make it up for you."


    "I said in the past, how can you make up for it? It''s youth." The granddaughter knocked me out unintentionally. She thought I was going to be dishonest. "Take care of your dog''s paws."


    "Life is still very long, 70 years old people are not the same, hand in hand to walk on the beach?" This is the happiest picture in my mind. It''s not easy for me to fall in love for decades. In today''s society, life is so stressful, and I can''t sleep and smoke regularly. At 70, I don''t know if I can live to 70.


    "Yes, others."


    "We can, too." I insisted, "at least I think so. It''s up to you."


    "Me?" How many are you going to lead


    "What do you mean?"


    "Uncle Li is very romantic. He''s very kind everywhere. You can meet Yan when you run away."


    "I only love you now." I kiss the sun magic girl once, "really, only love you one, I did not love others, only one, you are the second."


    "I see. You make me feel honored, don''t you?" The granddaughter glared at me, "right?"


    "No, it''s my pleasure."


    "Small sample."


    "Well, turn around, I want to know that occasionally Can ye Jiacheng persist? "


    "You see that?" Sun''s expression was not strange at all. "You should see it."


    "He''s so devoted to helping you that blind people can see it."


    "How can I feel a sense of jealousy flying around?"


    "I can''t live if I''m jealous!" Frankly speaking, I''m not happy in my heart. Ye Jiacheng is so powerful that I feel inferior to him, and He helped me. That''s the worst part. Of course, I''m just slightly jealous. After all, it''s a thing of the past. I''m just starting with sun mengnu, and sun mengnu''s willingness to start with me means Even if it doesn''t mean it, didn''t she just say it? Occasionally one and a half can insist on her but despise, ye Jiacheng is a loser.


    Sun''s evil smile seemed to see through me.


    "Don''t look like that. I admit I''m a little jealous." I coughed and said very seriously, "witch, do you want to keep a distance from him in the future, do you know?""I can accept your request. How about you? What do you trade with me? Who are you keeping away from? "


    "Witch, love is not business, love is not for you to use in exchange."


    "I suffered a lot."


    "Can''t you have a little loss?"


    "All right?"


    "Not good?"


    Sun mengnu stares.


    "OK, you''re right. It''s not good, but A lot of bad things we have to do, mutual accommodation is a real sweet love, you are more indifferent temperament, you have to learn these things, and You are a woman, you remember who you are


    The granddaughter nodded her head seriously and didn''t fight back. It was unexpected.


    "Witch, it seems that you haven''t talked about Feiya with me all night. Tell me what happened to Feiya now?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Those fights are not suitable for you."


    "You are chairman of the board, and you still need to fight?"


    "You''re stupid. When you become president, you have to fight. Fighting coexists with life. You can''t avoid living in that kind of circle."


    "It makes sense, but At least I have to know that, after all, I was forced so miserably, such as a lost dog running away, how bitter, I almost lost my life several times. I''m not reconciled. I have to die at least. Do you understand? Of course, I''m glad I survived. Anyway, I think I should know. You don''t have to say, but I must know. "


    "Is that hard to understand?"


    "It''s not hard, but I need someone who knows more to prove it." I reached for my cigarette, thought about it and drew back, "witch, I know it''s Zhou Tianming. You told me that he had a background of underworld, and Zhang Dingjun also mentioned it. But I really can''t accept the blackness to such a degree. This is a legal society. I was chased in the street and chased from one city to another. I feel terrible. Although it''s true, I can''t believe it." When I tell the truth, I really feel terrible. This kind of thing can happen in the legal society. The strangest thing is that I was chased and killed as soon as I came out of the police station. How did my whereabouts leak out? Did they order me to hunt down? But isn''t that bullshit? There is such a huge force, why don''t you just wipe out the witch sun? I can''t figure it out. I need an answer. I need to know the whole process.


    "Legal society, what is law? I''ll tell you All successful businessmen have done illegal things. The law protects the common people and binds them. What law do they fear when they have power? We are afraid only when we have no power and no power. "


    I''m speechless. What she said is a fact. It''s unfair, but it''s a fact. Usually, there are not too many reports about how those high-ranking officials and their relatives act in a tyrannical way. They don''t have to bear too much legal responsibility to hit or kill people. They can pay a little money to settle the matter.


    "Zhou Tianming It''s stupid The granddaughter said suddenly.


    "Ah? Stupid? what do you mean? Saved it? "


    "When people wake up, their IQ is gone."


    I don''t know what it''s like. I''m relieved, but it''s a little Very strange, bad A hunch.


    "Don''t think about it." Sun found me strange, touched my face, "he is to blame."


    I laughed and didn''t speak. In fact, I wanted to ask about Zhou Qi, but I couldn''t ask. First, the person I asked was the devil sun. Second, I wanted to I think Zhou Qi gave me a humiliation. I hate her. I thought I would hate her very much. So For a long time, but not very hate.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, I''m thinking about how you, the chairman of the board, deal with my former ally, Zhang Dingjun."


    "No, I just weakened his power."


    "Why don''t you just kick him out?"


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry." The granddaughter sat up and leaned against her pillow. "It''s true that I have to rush, but it''s not right now. My main task now is to consolidate my position first, instead of just trying to eradicate the dissidents. If I go too far, it will only backfire, and there will be disadvantages but no advantages. On the contrary Control in a certain range will help you in unexpected ways. "


    "It''s complicated. I have a headache when I hear that!"


    "You need to learn these things. You don''t have to use them to calculate others. You need to have the ability to protect yourself."


    "With the witch by my side, who can count me, who can''t live long, who can count you?" I said with a smile.


    "I''m talking about you, not me. I can''t be by your side forever."


    "What do you mean? Ready to leave? " I pinched sun''s elastic thigh and threatened, "death witch, I seriously warn you, you''d better not think about it in that way, because I will make you cry miserably."


    "Ah Don''t pinch. I''m serious. You have to learn. You live in this complex society. You have to have the courage to face all the problems that may happen around you and have the ability to deal with them. Other people''s IQ is like other people''s savings, which is difficult to borrow. Even if you use it, you will pay a certain price. This is the transaction you don''t like, money transaction, even body transaction. Besides, far water can''t save near fire. It''s always the most direct and practical thing that you have power. "

 Chapter 143

    "Witch, please don''t say that to me. I have a headache." I know what the devil sun means, and I can accept it, but I don''t want to think so many messy things on such a romantic night. It''s too hard.


    "Well, I''m sleepy too. I want to sleep." The granddaughter lay down again.


    "Me too."


    "Sleep!"


    "Kiss one."


    The granddaughter soon fell asleep, in my arms, sleeping sweet, and I Soon after she fell asleep, she fell asleep too!!!


    Sleep to the next afternoon, a touch next door, can''t touch the sun witch, to the distance, still not, I panic, quickly jump up. There is no room, no bathroom, the witch is gone, not even a note, I subconsciously want to call her cell phone, but I don''t have a cell phone. My fingers were shaking. I immediately put on my clothes, rushed into the bathroom, washed my face casually, rushed out of the room and into the elevator


    In the elevator, I was very anxious. I didn''t know what I was thinking. My mind was blank. When I got out of the elevator, I bumped into a pair of men and women who were just going to enter the elevator. The man scolded me. I apologized and rushed to the service desk.


    "Are you all right, sir?" The desk staff asked me.


    "It''s OK. I''m a guest in room 506. Do you see the woman with me?"


    "Not in the room?"


    "In the room I used to ask you?"


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. Maybe..."


    "I''m so nervous. Can I see it?" I can''t control my emotions.


    "Sir, indeed, I didn''t notice that there are so many people every day We can''t all remember it! "


    "What are you doing? Ask a person to say to have not seen I described sun''s appearance and clothes again, "see?"


    The desk staff shook their heads.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, sun''s voice rang out behind me.


    I turned around and saw the granddaughter with several bags standing two meters behind me.


    "Witch, where have you been?" I took sun to the elevator and said, "you''re so worried about me."


    "What''s the matter?" The granddaughter was very happy. "I''m such a big person. Are you afraid I''ll get lost?"


    "Yes, you are so stupid that you don''t know the way." I mentioned sun''s bags of things, "what''s this?"


    "Clothes."


    "Why don''t you call me when you go out shopping?"


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Granddaughter is very aggrieved appearance, "I called you, you didn''t give me reaction."


    "You have to keep calling until I have a reaction, because I prefer to stay with you." I''m serious. When I wake up, I don''t see her. It''s like I''ve lost the whole world. Maybe It''s because of sun''s strange words last night. I looked into sun''s eyes and said, "devil, will you leave me suddenly?"


    Sun didn''t answer my question directly. At the same time, the elevator had reached the floor. When she entered the room, Sun took out two sets of clothes to fiddle with. One of them was bought for me, which was the size I wore.


    "Witch, how many times have you bought clothes for me?" I told her that there were always shirts and cigarettes in her house. I thought it was for me. The granddaughter also admitted that she had been with me for a long time. Ah, it''s so rare, and it''s very illusory. Magic girl sun will fall in love with me.


    "No Why should I tell you? "


    "Tell me, I''m so familiar." My hands are not honest, stretching from the back The destination is sun''s towering * *.


    "Don''t move."


    "I didn''t move." I continued on my way to my destination.


    "I told you not to move." The granddaughter turned around and covered my head with her clothes. "It stinks to death. Take a bath. Immediately."


    "Bath?" I take off the clothes that cover my head, "OK, OK, I like to take a bath best."


    "Go ahead."


    "Let''s go!" I''m the Witch of Larson, "such an exciting thing, of course, for two people to enjoy together."


    "I''m not going." "I want to make a phone call," she said


    "Whenever you call, take a bath first."


    "No


    I don''t care whether sun is willing or not. She picked her up and went to the bathroom. Sun screamed, pinched me on the back and bit me on the back of my hand. It was very painful. I held back and insisted on carrying sun into the bathroom, then closed the door and blocked in front of the door.


    "Witch, you can''t run away. Accept your life!"


    Sun mengnu stares.


    "Don''t bother. Your move doesn''t work for me now Oh, why are you kicking? It''s a donkey? I''ll make you look good. " I rushed over and pulled the clothes of sun''s witch. Sun''s Witch hid and resisted, but how strong was her resistance as a woman? Soon I took off. In fact, sun had no 100% resistance. Of course, she didn''t cooperate with me. She said, "you have a good figure. Every inch of your skin is so white and delicate. Would you be a goblin in your previous life?"


    "What do you say?" The granddaughter covered her chest, looked shy and blushed."Either the goblin or the fairy, now It''s the goddess in my heart. " My evil smile, "my goddess, I''m going to start bathing you now. Are you ready?"


    "I wash it myself."


    "Don''t be polite to me. Really, I''ll wash it for you."


    "Ah Don''t pinch Help She screamed and pinched my arms.


    In the bathroom, my granddaughter and I had another time, this time for a long time, the granddaughter called It''s very sharp. It''s not the same as last night. I''m ecstatic. Such a woman''s best, I like to call, hate to walk on the bed like machinery, look not interested, even if have to do is routine. How nice it is. It can decorate the atmosphere and enjoy each other. Why not? I''m a man. I like to call.


    After that, I was huddled in a bathtub with her. I wiped the bath liquid on her carefully. She was very shy and blushed, but she had no choice. I looked very happy with her suffocating appearance. I deliberately teased her, washed very slowly, washed every inch of skin and every part for her several times, and then left the bathroom with her fragrance and put her on the bed.


    "Are you hungry, witch?"


    The granddaughter nodded.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you


    "Hot pot."


    Dressed well, they went out of the hotel with sun and got into a taxi and told the driver to go to the hot pot shop nearby. The taxi took more than half an hour to stop at the door of a hot pot shop. The hot pot shop is very big, with three floors up and down and transparent glass. You can see it clearly. The business in the shop is very hot, and there are people waiting in line and registering to grab positions outside the shop It''s like a cloud. Come on.


    "Driver, just find a quiet one!" I said to the driver.


    More than half an hour later, the taxi driver took us to another hot pot shop. It was OK. Getting off the bus costs more than 200 yuan. It''s more expensive to take a taxi in Guangzhou than blood transfusion. Last time I took a taxi for five minutes, it cost more than 40 yuan. I''m sure I''ll walk around a hot pot shop for so long. Fortunately, I''m in a good mood today, otherwise I have to quarrel with him.


    Into the hot pot shop, sat down and asked for the most expensive Yuanyang hot pot.


    "Witch, how do you usually solve the problem of eating alone?"


    "It depends." "I only eat biscuits sometimes," Sun said with a smile


    "It''s not good for your health. It''s not nutritious. When it''s time to have a baby and go to the hospital every day, do you believe it? We can''t do this in the future. We should eat regularly and eat nutritious food. "


    "Who''s going to have a baby?"


    "Wow, you marry me, you don''t have children?"


    "Who wants to marry you, get out of the way, now." Granddaughter suddenly very fierce, very fierce, scared me, and then she seems to find something wrong, suddenly came back gently, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    I smile and wonder.


    "I like you to cook porridge for me. It tastes good, but you were so angry with me that I didn''t eat it."


    "I''ll cook it for you later."


    "Well."


    After eating the hot pot, I went shopping with sun. Sun bought me a mobile phone, two cards, one from Guangzhou and one from our city.


    "Why buy two cards?"


    "Just two. It doesn''t cost much."


    "Witch, I think you are a little strange. What''s the matter with you?" The second one doesn''t understand!


    "You''re weird. Let''s go Let''s go to the movies. "


    Sun Demon girl took me to a cinema, flying Movie City, which is the heart of Guangzhou, or the most developed commercial area with the most concentrated people. Tianhe, the surrounding buildings are high and low. In the distance, there is a tall building, CITIC Daxia. Behind me is a gymnasium, in which the voice is boiling. It seems that the Chinese Super League is going on. I don''t know, just when I buy a mobile phone I heard one of the guests.


    Movie tickets are bought by sun. After all, they are big cinemas and many broadcasting halls. Of course, there are many kinds of movies to choose from. And I absolutely did not expect that the ticket she bought was actually for watching cartoons. Damn, it''s not good to watch cartoons.


    "Witch, you can scare people."


    "What?"


    "Cartoons."


    "No? I just like watching cartoons. "


    In the movie theater, magic girl sun leaned on my shoulder and watched the cartoon very seriously. I watched her very carefully, looking at her long eyelashes and touching her soft and fragrant hair. I don''t like watching cartoons. I don''t like them when I grow up. I haven''t seen them very much. I''m not interested in them, and I think it''s much more interesting to watch magic girl sun than to watch cartoons Maybe, the cartoon is funny. Sun''s magic girl keeps smiling. I don''t know. I look at it once in a while, but I can''t understand what it''s about.


    "Why don''t you look?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "I think you are enough. You are my movie."


    "False."


    "I really say that life is like a play and drama is like life. Are you and I not enough drama? Do you think there are any movies that can surpass us? We should be making movies, you know? We are the ones who will be on the red carpet at the Berlin Film Festival next year. ""Yummy." Sun mengnu glared at me, "whatever you want, don''t disturb me to watch the movie."

 Chapter 144

    The movie has been on for two hours. It''s more than ten o''clock since we came out of the cinema. We didn''t plan to go back. We walked hand in hand on the quiet road. We didn''t have a direction. We allowed ourselves to walk forward, turn back, turn left and turn right. I am very happy, this feeling is very good, we do not worry about getting lost, with each other at the foot of all the way, it is not important to go there, as long as we are together, this is the feeling of love, I feel such a romantic feeling of love for the first time in my life.


    Walking, to a park, like the rumored lovers Park, many couples in the park or hand in hand, or cuddle with each other, although it is very late, although very cold, but really a lot. In addition, there is a little girl selling flowers. As soon as we found a clean lawn and sat down, the little girl came over. She was six or seven years old, with pigtails, big eyes and pure eyes.


    "Brother, do you want flowers?" The little girl asked timidly.


    "How much is it?"


    "Five."


    "How many do you have?"


    The little girl counted and gave me a count.


    "Witch, can you lend me a hundred dollars?" I gather in sun''s ear and say, because I have no money, shit, shame.


    "If you do, it''s going to make people laugh."


    "Who laughs?"


    Sun took a look at the little girl with the little whip.


    "Little sister, do you want your brother to buy flowers?"


    The little girl nodded.


    "Turn around if you want to."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment before turning around. I immediately went through sun''s bag, found a hundred yuan and a ten yuan, and then put ten of them into my pocket to buy cigarettes when I went back.


    "You can turn back!" The little girl turned around and I gave her a hundred dollars. "Keep the change!"


    The little girl was very happy, gave me the flowers, waved in my face, and then trotted away


    "I''m very happy. I''ll pay for the flowers, and you''ll earn a kiss."


    "Ha ha, it''s very happy, or I''ll wave you, too. " I talk with the action, just finished on the action, sun can''t hide, kiss finished, I kneel down on one knee, hand the flower to sun, "dear you, give you, the first time to send you things kneel down, sincere?"


    "It''s the second time." The Sun Demon girl glanced at her mouth.


    "Is it?"


    "Cheongsam."


    "Oh, I remember!" Damn, how could I forget that cheongsam? "Is the cheongsam still there? Have you worn it? "


    "Throw it away."


    "Why?" I have a big reaction. My 800 yuan.


    "The ragged cheongsam is rough to the touch, the sleeves are completely asymmetric, the hem is tilted up, the front and back of bamboo embroidery are out of tune, the buttons are too poor to say, they are not made by Seiko. I can''t help but find a product that my aunt sews randomly. Can I wear it?"


    "Witch, you have a terrible memory." Damn, the words that the granddaughter said were what I said to the shopkeeper in order to bargain, and what she said was not true.


    "Average." Granddaughter took my flowers, "idiot, don''t kneel to send flowers, but kneel to propose."


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to propose to you? " Am I quick enough?


    "You need a ring, stupid."


    "Witch, I warn you, don''t call me stupid, I said I''m not stupid, you are too smart."


    "You are not stupid, you become a ring."


    "Don''t be cruel to me. I''ve really changed. Believe it or not?" I pretended to be confident.


    "Change, I''ll give you a minute."


    "Five minutes."


    "Good."


    "You wait for me." I ran outside the park. I just saw a boutique cleaning at the entrance of the park. It seemed that it was closing. I prayed that the closing was not finished when I ran there.


    It seems that I''m really lucky, because when I ran to the boutique, it was pulling the gate. I rushed over and held the gate. The short haired woman who was pulling the gate screamed and was scared by me.


    "Don''t cry. I''m not a thief. I just want to buy a ring." I looked at her sincerely.


    "Buy a ring?" She patted her chest, relieved, "I''m closed, and we don''t sell rings."


    "You can help me, like a ring. I don''t have much time, only five minutes. I''ve used one third of it. My girlfriend is waiting for me. If I can''t bring back a ring in five minutes, she will leave. Please!" Don''t blame me for lying. Time is too tight. I have to do it. God should forgive me.


    "Handsome, I want to help you, but I didn''t Oh, wait... " The woman with short hair went into the shop, turned on the light and turned it over in the drawer.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any? " I''m anxious. I''m afraid I don''t have enough time. Damn, I should have said ten minutes.


    "I''m looking for it." She is very serious in looking for, and then a few seconds suddenly smile, "found."Shit, a plastic ring, but it looks pretty.


    "How much is it?"


    "No money. It''s a gift." The woman with short hair handed me the ring. "Go on, I wish you success and happiness."


    "Thank you." I took the ring and ran.


    Back to the park, back to the magic girl sun, as soon as I took out the ring, she laughed. It was the first time I saw her smile like this, but it was very beautiful. Really, any action of a really beautiful person was beautiful.


    "Witch, have you finished laughing?"


    "Soon." The granddaughter continued to smile and then stopped laughing for a while. Then I saw a clear tear fall from her face. She looked at me with a complicated look containing many meanings and feelings, and then stretched out her ring finger, "idiot, bring it to me, now."


    I put on the ring to the Sun Demon girl, she suddenly hugged me, her head buried in my chest, very quiet.


    "What''s the matter, witch?"


    "Happy."


    "It''s not like you. A broken ring makes you happy like this." Son of a bitch, how can I say something that affects the atmosphere? People are moved by the heart and the meaning, not by the value of the ring.


    "Broken is also a ring, better than nothing, at least better than flowers."


    "I''ll give you a big diamond ring later."


    "Later..." The tone of sun''s voice suddenly changed a little strange, "I''ll calculate it later!"


    "Witch, you have no confidence in me?" Maybe, I asked the wrong question again. I should ask myself, not devil sun. Now we are in the stage of passionate love, and all the bad things have been infinitely reduced. After passionate love, what? Those who are not good to run out again, I can still adhere to their own mind now? I don''t know. In my heart, I always have a little inferiority complex. I have to admit it.


    "Of course I have faith in you." Seeing that I didn''t say it, she let me go, stood aside, looked into my eyes and said seriously, "I''m really confident, just..."


    "No, it''s just." I took sun''s hand and said, "let''s go. It''s late!" What about me? What about my confidence?


    The granddaughter left the park with me and stopped a taxi outside the park. I gave the driver the name of the hotel.


    The granddaughter closed her eyes and leaned on my shoulder, frowning. She seemed to be thinking about something, and she was not happy. I didn''t disturb her. I was also thinking about some unhappy things. I thought about my current situation, my future and her future. I entered her heart, but I didn''t fully integrate into her circle. Even if I integrated into her thoughts, our distance was still in front of me.


    Even if I want to integrate, my current situation is not allowed. I''m not even sure how I can go back. Do you want sun to give up everything and die with me? She would, and I wouldn''t. Ah, these problems are really difficult, but I have to face them and I can''t escape them.


    Back to the hotel, I took a bath with sun. Sun helped me to wash it. The whole process was very quiet. They didn''t talk and made eye contact with each other. Even this state extended to sleep. They all lay on their side on the bed. You look at me and I look at you, and then they said: sleep!!!


    In fact, I can''t sleep. I believe sun can''t sleep either. I don''t know why she can''t sleep. I only know myself. I''m still thinking about those helpless questions. People are always contradictory when they don''t get, want, get and fear of losing. I know it''s very annoying, but I can''t help it. I have to face it no matter how annoying it is, but sometimes some problems can be solved if I''m not willing to face them.


    "Witch, are you asleep?" More than an hour later, I couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I can''t sleep."


    "Me too."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I miss you." I did not hesitate to answer, "out of you or miss you."


    "I''m thinking about you, too."


    Don''t be surprised, if you think you don''t want to be in front of you, you must be wrong. There are some moments when you think more and more madly.


    "Witch, if a great difficulty appears in front of us, will you give up on me?"


    "And you? Will you give up on me? "


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know. I don''t want to cheat sun. In fact, I don''t know. I''m just not sure. Maybe you can understand that I don''t have confidence in myself.


    "I don''t give up. I never give up anything."


    "Thank you I put sun in my arms, and gave her a kiss on the temples. "Sleep!"


    Wake up the next day, at noon, I touched the side, and disappeared, I wake up again, there is no bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom, I found a piece of paper on my desk with a few simple words: it will take me about two days to do something. If I can''t get through my mobile phone in two days, I''ll find Chen Jia, maybe You can come back in two days.


    I didn''t wait for two days. I immediately dialed sun''s number, but the voice turned off. I changed to call Chen Jia''s number, but I gave up when I pressed half of it. How can Chen Jia know her whereabouts when she just left me? Well, I''d better wait for two days. This dead granddaughter, when I saw her two days later, I let her look good. She dared to leave me and run away secretly. Sadly, I don''t know now. It took me a long time to see sun.

 Chapter 145

    I washed, dressed and went out of the hotel.


    I found a restaurant nearby, ate something casually, called the fake Bodhisattva, and was ready to return the 100000 yuan owed to her.


    "Chen Xiaoqing, give me the account number and give you the money back."


    "Rich?" Fake Bodhisattva with a slightly skeptical tone, "dirty money? Robbing the bank? "


    "Do you want it?"


    "Why don''t I? You should. "


    "Tell me the account number." I don''t want to talk to her, "I''ll give it to you right away."


    "I only take cash."


    "Is the account more convenient?"


    "I only take cash."


    "I''m not in Guangzhou." I don''t want to see her again. It''s the best that I haven''t seen in my life. Transfer just meets this requirement. I want to insist. Does she like it or not.


    "I only take cash."


    "You''re insane. I said I''m not in Guangzhou." I''ll be furious.


    "Then you don''t have to pay it back. You owe me all your life. Do you want to do this? If you''re a man, you''ll pay off what you owe. " The fake Bodhisattva is more fierce than me. "I get off work at 6:30. Now it''s three and a half hours away from 6:30. You can decide for yourself." Then the false Bodhisattva hung up with a crackle.


    This damned, messy woman, is she crazy?


    I sat in the restaurant for five minutes, finished smoking a cigarette, and then walked across to the Bank of China. I don''t like to owe others, and I don''t have a fake Bodhisattva account, so I can only give cash. I''m just a little worried. I''m worried about something. It''s so convenient for her to give an account. She doesn''t do it. What''s on her mind? Damn, is it going to be bad for me?


    After waiting in line for more than half an hour, he took out 100000 cash, put it in his bag, left the bank, stopped a taxi at the door and gave the taxi driver the name of the food factory. In the car, I was thinking all the way, thinking about countermeasures, how to fake Bodhisattvas, and then how to do, damn, this thing is really unjust and boring, 100000 yuan!


    When I got to the food factory, the guard didn''t let me in, so I had to send a message to the fake bodhisattva that I was there!!!


    For a moment, Zhang slowly came out from the inside. I wanted to give her the money and let her take it in and give it to the fake Bodhisattva, but she resolutely disagreed. I have no other choice but to stick to it. When he got to the finance department, Zhang slowly opened the door of the fake Bodhisattva''s office and made a gesture of "please", but his eyes It''s still that self-interest look


    I went into the fake Bodhisattva''s office.


    "Not in Guangzhou? It''s a lie. " False Bodhisattvas are strange.


    "I''m here to pay you back, not to talk to you." I took out 100000 yuan and put it on the table. I turned around and left. I didn''t walk a few steps and was attacked on my back. It was a signature pen. I turned back and said, "what do you want? I''ve paid the money back, but it''s not clear yet? "


    "The Qing Dynasty?" The fake Bodhisattva patted on the table and suddenly became vicious. "You make me strong, I''ll give you 100000 to see if you are clear?"


    "Who the hell is so tasteless?"


    Unfortunately, I said something wrong. The fake Bodhisattva''s face suddenly turned dark. He picked up a ruler on his desk and rushed to me. When he raised it, he hit me. I blocked it with my arm. Even if the clothes were very thick, it was still very painful to hit the melon.


    "Are you crazy enough?" I grabbed the ruler and glared at her. "What the hell do you want? You say 100000, and I''ll give you 100000 now. I''m here to pay back the money, not to be beaten by you. Don''t push an inch. "


    "Give me a fight. I''ll let you go." The false Bodhisattva stares.


    "You''re insane."


    "Yes, I''m a psycho. I like it. Will you do it?"


    "Why? The money has been returned to you. I have no time to go crazy with you. "


    "Who''s free to go crazy with you? Do you think I have one? If I don''t calm down, I''ll beat you up, or I won''t have to say anything. "


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I opened the door and was ready to go out. The fake Bodhisattva kicked the door with his big foot. I couldn''t dodge and let my fingers get caught in the door. It immediately swelled up, and my fingers even broke into a cold sweat. I was so angry that I wanted to slap the false Bodhisattva in the face. I raised my hand and put it down again. Finally, I covered my finger and left the financial room quickly. The false Bodhisattva followed me.


    Outside the food factory, I was waiting for a taxi. I was planning to go to the hospital to deal with my poor finger. Suddenly, a white Peugeot stopped beside me. There was a fake Bodhisattva sitting in the driver''s seat. She showed half of her head and looked at me with regret. I didn''t pay attention to her. She honked the horn and made passers-by look at us strangely. I can''t stand it. Go ahead. The fake Bodhisattva is driving behind like a ghost


    After a while, I finally got a taxi. I went in and told the driver to drive to the nearest hospital. Then I looked back at the fake Bodhisattva, who was still following me.


    When I got to the hospital, I got out of the car and went to the emergency room. The fake Bodhisattva stopped the car. I thought she couldn''t find me, but after hanging up the number, she came in. I followed her step by step and followed up the emergency room. When the doctor treated the wound for me, she was watching, her eyes were still regretful, and she was a little afraid, because my fingers were very swollen.


    "How did you do that?" The doctor asked me, with a little care and a little blame.I didn''t answer. I looked out the window.


    "He''s stupid. He''s always careless when he closes the door. He can''t wait until he takes his hand away." The false Bodhisattva said to the doctor.


    "Your husband?" Asked the doctor.


    The fake Bodhisattva doesn''t speak. I didn''t look at her. I don''t know her expression.


    After processing, I went to get the medicine. As soon as I got the fake Bodhisattva, I snatched the medicine from my hand.


    "Give it back to me." I said, "or I''ll be rude to you.


    "Why are you so rude to me? Hit me? Ha ha, good, I hope so! "


    The fake Bodhisattva ignored me, took the medicine and went outside, got into her car. I followed and knocked on the driver''s seat glass.


    The fake Bodhisattva pressed down the window and looked at me feeling good. She thought I was going to get on the bus, didn''t she?


    "Dead abnormal woman, don''t think I''ll get into your car if I take my medicine. I''d rather walk and die than get into your car." After scolding, I turned around and left. I stopped a taxi on the road.


    The fake Bodhisattva was still following. I asked the taxi driver to drive to the busy place.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi driver stopped in a square. I got off, paid the fare, went into the square, walked out from another exit, and then stopped another taxi to get rid of the fake Bodhisattva. I was glad, but I was somewhat lost.


    Get off the bus, find a drugstore, buy some medicine, buy a meal, pack and go back to the hotel. Sitting on the bed in a daze, the mobile phone suddenly rang, the number of the false Bodhisattva, the ghost does not disperse, how can I not turn off the power? I cut it off and then it rang again and again. It lasted for more than 20 minutes before I finally returned to silence.


    After dinner, I lay in bed watching TV. I couldn''t watch it. I stayed up until eleven o''clock. I was very depressed. Then my mobile phone rang again. It was still tenacious and unyielding. I was so upset that I tried to turn it off, but I was confused. I pressed the answer button and heard the abnormal voice of the false Bodhisattva.


    "I''ll be in the pub until you come." That''s it. Hang up.


    I turn off, sleep!!!


    Can I sleep? I couldn''t sleep. After more than ten minutes, I forced myself not to have the shadow of a fake Bodhisattva in my head. I failed. Her shadow occupied my good soul wickedly.


    I don''t know what the reason is. I got out of the hotel and took a taxi to the food factory street. In the car, I look for reasons. I''m not a fickle person, but I''m an emotional person. Although the fake Bodhisattva is very annoying, I always emit protein on her. I still don''t want to see anything about her. Besides, I ran like that in the afternoon Maybe I''ll try to make it clear to her again!!!


    When I got to the tavern, I saw a fake Bodhisattva sitting by the window with more than ten bottles of beer on the table.


    I went in and sat opposite the false Bodhisattva.


    "Go, don''t you?" The false Bodhisattva said that it was a scornful tone, which made people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    I don''t speak.


    "You big bastard, you killed me!"


    "What did I do to you?" I can''t help it, because I think it''s ridiculous, and I don''t think it''s harmful to her. Can I harm a woman like her? She doesn''t harm me, I''ve burned high incense, and I''ve lost 100000. What else do you want me to do? responsible for? That little lawyer wouldn''t marry her and then put me on the wrong foot? Don''t be kidding. I only love my witch.


    "You hurt me..." The fake Bodhisattva didn''t go on. He drank and poured the whole one into his mouth.


    "Have you had enough? Are you crazy I grabbed the fake Bodhisattva''s wine, pulled her out of the door and went to her car outside, "key."


    The fake Bodhisattva looked at me.


    "Key, are you deaf? Bring it. " I look fierce. I''m a little scared when I see the fake Bodhisattva.


    I drive and the fake Bodhisattva sits next door and looks at me.


    "I don''t belong to this city, I will leave, maybe in a few days, maybe tomorrow." I said, "it''s not a random excuse. I think I should tell you, because I don''t want you to bother me. It''s that simple. Do you understand?"


    "Where to go?" The false Bodhisattva didn''t believe, "aren''t you new here?"


    "Can''t you just come and leave?"


    "Can you drive?" The fake Bodhisattva''s surprised expression, this kind of surprise How to say, it''s too exaggerated, as if it''s just pretending. I don''t know why I feel like this, but this feeling is really real.


    "Don''t you think ordinary workers should not be able to drive? Is it more reasonable for ordinary workers not to drive Dog day''s, oneself condition slightly superior some despise a person, despise her 100 times.


    "You still have so much money. Where did you come from?"


    "My wife''s." It''s an excuse I''ve come up with.


    "You have a wife?" The fake Bodhisattva is a little depressed.


    "Yes."


    "Deceiving, how can you have a wife when you are so young?"


    I park my car by the side of the road, take out my mobile phone, call up the test function when I bought my mobile phone yesterday and take a picture with sun.


    "Your wife is beautiful." The false Bodhisattva said, "really, much more beautiful than me!

 Chapter 146

    "Thank you I put my cell phone away and drove on, "where do you live? Take you home. "


    The fake Bodhisattva didn''t speak. He pressed several times in the navigation to show a road map.


    It took half an hour, and the road map showed that it was the end of the road. It was a very quiet neighborhood. The house was not new, but it was not old. The environment It''s a bit gloomy. I was just about to get out of the car when the fake Bodhisattva grabbed my hand. The injured one was so painful that I cried out. It was very painful just when I used it to shift gears. It was even more painful to be caught. Damn This damned woman, I suspect she did it on purpose.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m getting out of the car. Go home. Don''t drink alone."


    "You care about me." The fake Bodhisattva smiles and still feels good about himself.


    "Save it. I''d really rather care about a dog." I deliberately disgusted her and said, "at least, dogs won''t blackmail me."


    "I''m sorry, if you think Or do you want to I can give you back 100000. "


    "Forget it, I don''t owe that 100000." I pulled open the door, "go, don''t see you again!"


    "Can you stay with me for one night?" The false Bodhisattva said, "just one night."


    I was stunned for a moment, then shook my head and got out of the car without looking back I didn''t stop until I turned the corner, revealing half my head to observe the fake Bodhisattva. The car has been parked there, I smoked a cigarette still, I hesitated a little, I began to regret why not go completely, stop for what? What am I looking at? I hate myself, I hate to go back, but I go back!!!


    The false Bodhisattva closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat.


    "Why not go home?" I pulled the door, but it didn''t lock. This careless woman.


    "Waiting for someone to come home with me."


    I am speechless, super speechless, this stubborn woman, insane!


    "Come up?"


    "Why?" I want to find out.


    "No, I just want to leave a little bit of beauty. It won''t stop you much time. Just one night is enough."


    "Why?"


    "Because There is no difference between once and twice. "


    "Forget it!"


    "I''ll wait."


    I want to go, but I don''t have the heart to go Do I really go home with her? It''s reasonable to say that I''m not at a loss and can still take advantage of it, but When I think of sun, I dare not do anything, especially in that aspect. What''s more, this fake Bodhisattva, this chaotic woman, is still ferocious during the day. What''s the matter now? Is it really so empty and lonely? Or does emotional hurt hurt her a lot? But It''s none of my business, is it? Because I had a meeting with her? In addition The difference between once and twice is quite new, but is it true?


    What''s the purpose of this woman???


    "Have you decided yet?" The false Bodhisattva asked me.


    "Why?"


    "I answered, I want to leave some beauty."


    "Beauty doesn''t stay that way."


    "You''re not me, you don''t understand."


    I got on the car, started the car, drove into the community, and parked the car in an open garage according to the direction of the fake Bodhisattva. Get out of the car, the false Bodhisattva took me to a house, the corridor is very dark, the ladder light on the first floor is broken, blinking, flickering, very terrible, I don''t know how the false Bodhisattva used to it.


    On the third floor, the false Bodhisattva opened the door of the middle unit and took me in.


    I went into an ordinary house, the decoration is nothing special, the decoration is nothing special, the most special is The dust is very thick. I don''t clean it very often No, I haven''t cleaned it for a long time. There is a thin layer of dust on the shoe rack, shoes, sofa and table.


    "Is this your home?" I find it strange.


    "It used to be."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I worked with him for the house. I moved out. I seldom came back here. My mother''s house." It seems that I asked a question that I shouldn''t ask. Why do I gossip? What does she like? I asked a fart.


    The fake Bodhisattva padded a newspaper for me in the sofa, and then she began to tidy up. I thought such a woman was so abusive, so contemptuous, and could not do housework. She would not be a virtuous woman. But the fake Bodhisattva had a good way of doing things. She quickly cleaned up the living room and kitchen, took a kettle, burned a kettle of water, poured me a cup, and then she went into the bedroom, cleaned up for more than half an hour, took out a bag of garbage


    "I can''t turn on my computer. Take a look at it for me." Walking back to my room and passing me, the false Bodhisattva said.


    Is it true? Or an excuse?


    "Hurry up, I''m waiting to use it!" She was serious, as if she was telling the truth.


    I sighed and followed the false Bodhisattva into her room. It was a bright, monotonous and charming room. The decoration was obviously out of place with the living room. The living room was old-fashioned, but the room was very novel.


    The computer is really broken, can''t open, dust thick.When I repaired the computer, the fake Bodhisattva left the room. When I found a problem and repaired the computer, she came back on the way into the system. She was wearing a simple purple Pajama, and her hair was a little wet. After taking a bath, she stood in front of me with a fragrance of bath liquid. Then she suddenly closed her eyes, and her mouth came close to me.


    "I wash my hands." At the critical moment, I said this and ran away.


    After washing my hands, I sit on the sofa in the living room. Actually, I should go, but The door was locked by a fake Bodhisattva. It was locked inside. I don''t know when she did it. Maybe when I repaired the computer! On purpose, she came back so little, and What computer does she use now that it''s so late? She just wanted to keep me away. Now The only way out is Balcony, jump down on the third floor, dare I?


    I lit a cigarette and smoked. The fake Bodhisattva came out of the room, sat on the sofa opposite me, and folded his legs As if on purpose, her cross legged action is very strange, from my point of view There''s just a crack in sight And at the end of the crack It''s a grand canyon full of weeds She didn''t wear underpants. Shit


    I coughed, sat down and pretended to be very serious, but I could not help glancing at the fake Bodhisattva. She found that my evil eyes were as if nothing had happened and a little It''s as if it makes the crack bigger, even The belt on her chest It''s all untied. I don''t know when she untied it, but I remember clearly that the belt was tied up a few minutes ago.


    I see. This woman is seducing me, but Why? She didn''t have to seduce me, did she? I''m not a strong man. I''m an ordinary man. I can''t be an ordinary man any more. I can catch a lot of people at random. It''s useless to seduce me. No, I can''t stay. Damn, this damned woman doesn''t know what else to do. For safety''s sake, slip away.


    "I''m going!" After thinking about it, I said, "I have something else."


    The false Bodhisattva doesn''t have any expression. When I am like the air, I still do what I do!


    "I said I''m going, give me the key, thank you!"


    The false Bodhisattva still didn''t speak, but this time he put up a finger.


    "I can''t do it." I know what she means. Once, let me accompany her for one night. Damn, I had drunk before and I couldn''t help myself. This time, if I do it again, it won''t be a matter of helplessness. If I know what''s wrong, do I have to do it? What''s wrong with me?


    I left, out of the stairs, moonlight shining on me, the shadow was elongated, I know the shadow, is so clear, but looking at me, I feel good sad, because the shadow shining in a city I don''t like. I really dream of going back there, even if there how bleak, see their familiar people, familiar scenery, this can be very happy. And here, strange, although it''s been so long, I''m still hard to get used to it. I feel bad, I feel irritable, I don''t belong here, I can''t take root here, and I don''t want to take root here.


    Walking, suddenly, I heard the cry from upstairs, the cry of the false Bodhisattva. I looked up and saw the false Bodhisattva standing outside the balcony in his pajamas.


    "Shall we meet again?"


    "No!" I shook my head and said, "you are too fierce, too damn fierce!"


    "Little general worker, you remember, there is no absolute, we will meet again. You wait, I will give you a surprise, you will shock me." The fake Bodhisattva looks very confident.


    I laughed and left her a figure.


    I took a taxi to the hospital to change the medicine, and then I took a taxi back to the hotel. I was very tired. I fell asleep on the bed and woke up with a nightmare at noon the next day. I dreamt of the picture of sun''s leaving me. I was in a cold sweat. When I woke up, I immediately called sun''s cell phone and turned it off. I always turned it off. Finally, when I called Chen Jia, no one answered me five times. I had to wait for more than half an hour for Chen Jia to return the call. When I got through, Chen Jia was silent.


    "Chen Jia, are you crazy and don''t talk?" I have a bad feeling that my heart is beating fast and I''m embarrassed. I can imagine that this must be something happened to the devil sun. This is what I am most afraid of. I can do something myself. She can''t do anything. She does something I really I''ll die of heartache.


    "I I don''t know how to say it Chen Jia is in a bad mood and has a weak tone.


    "Tell me straight. You are so worried about me, Chen Jia. When I beg you, don''t do this. I need to know that sooner or later, I have to say, what are you dawdling about?" I''m going crazy!


    "Mr. Sun She I''m leaving


    "What''s leaving? You can''t talk? Make it clear. "


    "She has gone abroad. I don''t know where she has gone, Feiya No, nothing Chen Jia wants to cry a little. This woman, she seldom does. She is very sad.

 Chapter 147

    "What do you mean..."


    "Zhou Qi has become the chairman of the board. You can come back Mr. Sun asked me to tell you. "


    "She didn''t tell me? When did she even leave? "


    Hang up Chen Jia''s phone, I can''t sit on the floor, want to cry, really want to cry So many strange things happened to the granddaughter that she traded Feiya for me, but Why did she leave? Is that one of the conditions? Why attach this condition? And that''s just the condition? How could she? Why don''t you tell me? No, she told me. I would not agree. She was right not to tell me.


    I sat on the floor for two hours. After two hours, I got up and threw myself on the bed The place where she had slept, smelling the aftertaste of her in the pillow, my face was full of tears. Suddenly, I feel that I should not despair, not dead, just go abroad, at least I can go back now. I once swore to myself that I would take revenge and redouble my suffering I''m going to get sun back.


    Wash your face, pack, check out, leave the hotel and head for the airport.


    The fake ID card was thrown away by me. I didn''t need it any more. I bought a ticket to take off in an hour and a half with my real ID card. Sitting in the waiting hall, I am very nervous and anxious, not because of the first flight, but because of the unknown and confused about the future. What do I want to do when I come back? Revenge? How do I report?


    After smoking more than ten cigarettes, when it was time, I called Sheng Peng and asked him to pick me up at the airport, then boarded the plane.


    When the plane landed in the city where I had been separated for almost a month, it was already in full bloom. I walked out of the passenger passage and saw Sheng Peng, * * and Chen Jia standing side by side.


    "What about Lu Meimei?" I asked Sheng Peng, he wanted to hold me, suddenly Leng.


    "Meimei is at home." **Said, and then hugged me, "survive, there will be a blessing, welcome back."


    I didn''t feel right, but I didn''t ask. I just nodded, hugged Sheng Peng, and then turned to Chen Jia.


    "Chen Jia, do you want a hug?"


    "What happened to your hand?" Chen Jia asked a question that affected the atmosphere.


    "Small injuries don''t affect hugs." I said with a smile, "even if the impact, will embrace you."


    Chen Jia simply gave me a hug. As soon as we left, Sheng Peng took my shoulder and walked out.


    I''m back. After dying, I''m back alive


    Ye Jiacheng once said that sun can''t help me. The price is too high. Yes, the price is really high, but the devil sun still helped me. In fact, ye Jiacheng didn''t miss me wrong, but she did miss sun''s daughter and her feelings for me. It''s just Witch, my witch, where are you now? Do you miss me? Why don''t you talk to me???


    "Chen Jia, you really don''t know when Mr. Sun left and where he went?"


    Chen Jia shook her head and lowered her head.


    "* *, is there any way to find it? You''re a policeman, so you should be able to ask the airport. " I turn to * *, I don''t want to die, I must get back the sun witch, otherwise my day will be like a long life, I can''t stand it!


    "Being a policeman is everything. You can ask anything." **A little disdainful of me.


    "How can I ask?" I was very anxious, "you have to help me find a way, I really want to know, * *, only you can help me."


    "If she doesn''t get on the plane in this city and flies to Hong Kong for a transfer, do you think we can ask about going to Hong Kong? Of course, some senior officials can, but who is willing to help you without any reason? This city is similar, Hong Kong Just think about it. Don''t expect it. " **It''s not a blow to my confidence. She''s just telling me the truth. I know that I just don''t want my hope to be shattered.


    "Why don''t you say a few words and die?" Sheng Peng broke in and complained.


    "I say the truth is wrong?" **Retorted, "is there any reason? You are the biggest


    "I''m not the biggest, you''re the biggest. Anyway, it''s not wrong for you to say the truth. If you destroy people''s hopes, you''re wrong."


    "He''s not stupid. Doesn''t he understand?"


    **They quarreled with Sheng Peng all the way to the parking lot After getting into the car of sun, it''s still noisy. Yes, I''m not wrong. It''s really the white BMW of sun magic girl, but how can it appear here? I don''t understand. I can only turn to Chen Jia and hope she can give me an answer.


    "This car is always for you." Chen Jia pulled out a bunch of keys from her bag, "and her home key."


    "A woman of love and righteousness!" Sheng Peng sighed, "what should be put down has given up, what should not be put down has also been put down!"


    I can hear the meaning of Sheng Peng''s words, referring to Feiya and me.


    I drive, this familiar car, sniffing the familiar perfume of sun fairy''s perfume. I feel sad, and all kinds of complex feelings are stuck in my throat. It seems that the whole person is stuck in the middle of the air, and wants to get out of the ground. Remorse, regret, I think this is a dream."Man, what do you do with your hands?" Sheng Peng broke the silence.


    "Let a broken woman close the door." Damn fake Bodhisattva, this damned woman, I don''t want to see her again. However, I didn''t expect that later I really met her and she really came out in a way that shocked me. Moreover, it overcame me me once as soon as it appeared. Fortunately, the devil sun helped me through the difficulty.


    "You went to the woman? And a broken woman? " **Say.


    I use silence to avoid getting darker.


    "You''ve been hurt a lot, haven''t you?" Chen Jia asked, her tone is very gentle, as if with a little heartache, people feel warm heart.


    "It''s not much. There are more than ten stab wounds." I squeezed out a smile and said in a more relaxed tone, "I almost died. I had to be taken care of after ten days in bed, eating and drinking. Damn, this is a life that is not like death. At that time, I really wanted to die. Fortunately, it has become the past." I sighed, "anyway, I will never live that kind of life again. I really want to die."


    Chen Jia, oh, tears in her eyes.


    "At least you can recover, and those who pursue and kill you are even worse. Several of them are disabled." **White me one eye, "I didn''t see, ah, you are quite fierce, brave enough, but fortunately did not involve the police, when you eat black, the police lazy tube." **Tell me in this way that I have no problem with the police. Don''t worry about the police asking for trouble.


    "Wife, you are not right. If you are not cruel, you will lose your life and tell you."


    "It''s wise not to kill, but the nature of killing has changed!" **He said, "if you want to go to jail, you can have a try."


    "Where are we going?" In order not to let the couple quarrel again, I cut in.


    "Go home." Sheng Peng said.


    When I got home and parked the car, I didn''t even have time to pull out the key, so I opened the door and rushed upstairs. But after rushing up, I remembered that I didn''t have the key. I can only slap the door hard. The door opened soon. It was Lu Meimei. I pulled her out and hugged her. I miss her very much. This silly woman has been hurt twice for me. I also said to protect her and take care of her. I find that I am more and more ashamed of Lu Mu


    Suddenly, a pain in my shoulder, I was inexplicably bit.


    "What for?" I let go of Lu Meimei. I thought Lu Meimei would cry when she saw me. She would miss me. But I was wrong. Lu Meimei just looked at me curiously with a pair of big beautiful eyes, and then said something that made me almost faint.


    "Who are you, you lust wolf? Why do you hold me? "


    I was silly. Looking at Lu Meimei, I thought she was joking with me, but Lu Meimei is not like that, and she doesn''t look like a joke, as if she really doesn''t know me. I didn''t think much about it. I immediately turned around and ran down for two floors. I saw Sheng Peng in front of me. I pulled him back to rush back to our house. Lu Meimei was just about to close the door. I quickly put my foot on it.


    "Sheng Peng, tell me what happened to Meimei?" I smoke Sheng Peng''s clothes.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t that good?" Sheng Peng laughed, "it''s really OK. You can see it."


    "Good? Well, your mother, he doesn''t even know me. " I scolded so loudly that I couldn''t control it.


    "I lost my memory. I don''t remember you." The * * behind me replied, "we told her that we had tried everything in the past and looked at the photos. It didn''t work, but she knew we knew each other before. That''s it. There was no other situation!"


    "How could that be?" Amnesia, Lu Meimei amnesia? Oh, shit. I just hit my head? I''ve hit my head many times. Why don''t I lose my memory?


    **Silence.


    "What did the doctor say? Tell me, what did the doctor say? "


    "It''s possible to recover. Give me some time!" Sheng Peng said, push my hand away.


    Lu Meimei looked at us all the time and found that I was looking at her. She looked at me with wide eyes and then showed a smile.


    "So you are not a sex wolf." Lu Meimei opened the door and let me in.


    This home is still so familiar, furnishings, taste My room is still my room, tidy and spotless. I threw myself on my bed and rolled over in spite of everyone''s strangeness. They don''t understand that it''s not human suffering that they suffered during the days when they fled like a lost dog. I''m glad that I can stand here today. The only sad thing is Everything has changed, sun lost sight, Lu Meimei lost memory, Feiya is no longer Feiya.


    I don''t know when the door closed, I was alone in the room, thinking about many things, smoking, spicy mouth, smoking to numbness, thinking of numbness. Finally, someone knocked on the door. It was Chen Jia. She was in the same bad mood as me. She showed everything on her face.

 Chapter 148

    "Dinner Chen Jia then turned and left.


    "Chen Jia." I called her, "come on, give me a smile, just one, just one!"


    Chen Jia was stunned for a moment. She really couldn''t laugh.


    "Smile, it''s nothing. I''ll split her if you don''t like it!" In fact, what I want to say is that I have to take back what I have lost, but what have I lost? The devil? Feiya''s not mine. I''m not qualified to say that. Zhou Qi, she has a very good plan. She is insidious and pursues me. Ha ha, all this is to make demon sun compromise. I''m not sure, neither is Ye Jiacheng. Demon sun will give up Feiya I really understand why Zhou Qi calls me to leave and tells me that there is only one and a half hours left. She wants me to leave. If I die, she will get nothing, but The people who are chasing me are very real. They really want me to die. Why? I thought about this question for a long time, but it didn''t work out. Maybe I''m not sure about the result.


    The meal was made by Lu Meimei. She lost her memory, but she didn''t lose her talent for cooking. It tastes as good as ever. It''s just The dining atmosphere is extremely bad. No matter how Sheng Peng and * * harmonize to adjust the atmosphere, they can''t change it. I can laugh a little, but Chen Jia can''t, Lu Meimei Because I am a stranger, she talks very little, and I am a stranger who is kind to her. She always stares at her with food. She is uncomfortable and even a little afraid.


    My heart is aching. It''s such a result. Fortunately, we didn''t lose our lives Just, why does Lu Meimei always wear a hat? In addition She didn''t seem to have hair.


    After dinner, I decided to take Chen Jia with me after thinking about it.


    On the way, I asked many questions I wanted to know, but most of them had no answers. Chen Jia doesn''t know. The only thing she can answer is that Zhou Qi used me to coerce sun''s daughter. At first, sun didn''t agree with me. One night, Zhou Qi handed sun an envelope. Chen Jia thought it was filled with photos. That night was two days before I called back. The next day, sun began to waver and prepare Compromise. On the third day I called, and sun immediately came to Guangzhou. After returning, she immediately reached an agreement with Zhou Qi.


    The next two days, Sun told Chen Jia a lot of things. Chen Jia was just surprised, but she didn''t dare to ask. Just a moment before she left the city, Sun told Chen Jia that she wanted to leave. Then she got into a taxi and left wearing a cheongsam and pulling a suitcase I must have given that cheongsam. Chen Jia wanted to find me, but couldn''t find it. I bought a new phone, but I didn''t call them.


    I feel like I''m a wimp. If I don''t call Sheng Peng, maybe I didn''t get drunk with the fake Bodhisattva. The end result is definitely not what it is now. Sun mengnu will never lose Feiya. It''s me who hurt her and implicated her. I feel guilty. Who the hell am I? Do I have that value? Is it worth the whole Feiya exchange? Silly witch, my silly witch sacrificed so much for me, and the moment she sacrificed? What am I doing? I''m fooling around with a fake Bodhisattva. Although I''m drunk and I don''t want to, it seems that I can''t be used as a reason. I''m just mean. I''m not a human being. I''m not a beast. I should die


    Self blame, deep self blame, angry because of self blame, I stepped on the accelerator harder and deeper, until Chen Jia said a word that made me calm for a moment.


    "This is Mr. Sun''s car." Chen Jia is very smart. "She doesn''t leave much. Do you think it''s bad?"


    I slowed down


    When I got to the garden where sun lived, I found the owner card in the car and drove in smoothly.


    The password of the front door has not been changed. It''s still the same password. Chen Jia and I went in. Chen Jia has obviously been here many times and is familiar with the structure of the whole house. She can find the specific location of the toilet in this large house for the first time.


    I went into sun''s room, closed the door and cut off from the outside.


    With the light on, I found a letter and a picture of me on the dresser. This picture It was actually taken in a food factory. In the photo, I was smoking in a corner of the packaging department in my work clothes.


    I''m shocked. I''m extremely shocked. How could sun have such a picture? I don''t even know when it was taken. Where did she get it? Normally, it''s impossible. Before I called Sheng Peng, sun had no idea where I was, otherwise she would have been looking for me. But now I found the photo in sun''s house, and it was deliberately left by sun. What''s the matter? What do you mean? What is the granddaughter going to tell me?


    You come back, but I have to leave. Forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. It''s fate. I always count on others, every time I succeed, I feel happy, in fact, I''m not happy, you know? I''m just superficial, I don''t have a soul. This time, I lost, lost completely, I do not regret, because I lost the value and get the same value, and even get more important.


    There are many questions in your heart. I''m sorry I can''t answer them for you, because I''m going to find myself lost.


    That''s it. I''m in a hurry. I''ll send you two words: put it down.


    Your witch.The above is the content that sun wrote to me, just a few lines, not even a word of love, but that love is more valuable than anything, almost made me cry!!!


    Fold the letter carefully and tuck it into your pocket.


    Lying on her fragrant bed, I can still feel her presence. Holding a pillow is like holding sun''s seemingly strong but actually weak body. I can only feel her like this Suddenly, I think of something, immediately jumped out of bed, ready to rummage, but just finished the first drawer, I gave up, because there is a note in the drawer, written to me: idiot, don''t rummage my things.


    The devil knows what I''m going to do. I hate it!


    But I smile, really, love and hate her.


    After sitting for a long time, he wanted to smoke and was afraid of polluting sun''s room. Just then, Chen Jia knocked on the door again.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "No I just See if you have a problem. " Chen Jia said to me through a door.


    "What questions can I have?"


    Chen Jia didn''t reply again. Maybe she''s gone away!!!


    I opened the door and went out. I saw Chen Jia sitting on the sofa. I sat next to her and she looked at me.


    "Chen Jia, can I ask you some questions that I really want to know but have never asked?" I have a lot of questions for Chen Jia, the questions accumulated from blue cat, the relationship between her and sun mengnu, and her life experience and past. I once suspected that she came from the orphanage like sun''s, but suddenly she came out and turned out to be Chen Jia''s cousin. The suspicion collapsed. I always feel that the relationship between Chen Jia and sun magic girl is not simple. They are definitely not simply superior subordinate relationship. The superior subordinate relationship is just in the light, and there must be something in the dark.


    Chen Jia nodded and looked at me seriously.


    "What''s your relationship with sun? I want to hear the truth. "


    "Mr. Sun Help me. That''s all I can tell you. " I''m afraid I don''t understand, Chen Jia added, "although Mr. Sun looks colder, she is definitely a good person. If she cares about you, she will take care of you in many ways. She has a heavy burden..."


    "Chen Jia, I can understand, really." Of course, I can understand that sun''s care for one person does provide many aspects of care. Now she cares for me, even Feiya can give up. The only drawback is that she is too difficult to care about one person, but from another perspective, she has to pay such a high price. If she cares about others easily, she will die!!!


    "That''s good."


    "I know that elementary school."


    Chen Jia, oh, she knows I know.


    "Chen Jia, I know what demon sun likes about you. She likes you to be frank, simple and responsible. It''s easy for you to show everything on your face in front of people we know well. Your personality is very good, and it''s easy for people to trust you. I like you very much, so I always tease you, make you nervous, let you lose. All kinds of expressions on your face will make me happy. Although it''s evil, it''s very happy. "


    Chen Jia blushes!!!


    "Well, let''s go. It''s late. It''s time for you to go home, too!"


    I miss sun more and more when I leave her home. If it wasn''t for Chen Jia, I would stay up late.


    "Stop ahead." Chen Jia said.


    "You live in the front?" Shit, nobility lives in the neighborhood, sun''s neighbor.


    "Yes."


    When the car stopped, Chen Jia pulled the door, stepped out with one foot, and then came back.


    "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll see you in three days."


    "Hello..."


    Chen Jia has gone. I don''t have time to ask.


    What does she want from me? She looks as if she has something important to do. Would you like to go with me to find devil sun? But Forget it. I''ll know in three days. I''m too lazy to think about it.


    Driving home, listening to sun''s favorite music, I saw a familiar SUV, ye Jiacheng''s car, and I saw his people, so I sat in the driver''s seat and smoked. I drove over and parked beside him. Ye Jiacheng got out of the car and walked around to get into my car.


    "The news is very good!" I said.


    "It''s easy to want to know. I know everything about you."


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "You''re lucky, very lucky, in any way." Ye Jiacheng sighed, "Miss sun did it. I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it I have to look at you again. "


    I smile, I understand the meaning of Ye Jiacheng''s words.


    "But if you look at the whole thing from a different perspective, you''ve hurt Miss Sun and made her lose a lot."

 Chapter 149

    "I''ll take back what I lost." In fact, I didn''t think so, and sun didn''t want me to be persistent. She gave me two words: put it down. It''s the best proof, but the Ye family in Chengdu has already said that, from the standpoint of men, especially In front of a suspected rival, I have to maintain my dignity, even if it''s stupid.


    "That''s a good idea." Ye Jiacheng laughed and then became serious. "But ideals and reality often run counter to each other. Ideals are as beautiful as they can be. Reality is cruel, and every road is full of unfairness."


    "Maybe, but people can''t lose hope casually. I didn''t understand what the real hope was in the past. I always hope for this and that. But in fact, only one hope is the most important. Hope is equal to soul, and people can only have one soul. In any case, no one knows the result. Just work hard and be responsible for yourself, and also for the devil''s daughter The granddaughter is mine. What she lost is what I lost, at least because of what I lost. Do you know this feeling? If I don''t go back, I won''t feel at ease all my life. " I think ye Jiacheng should understand what I said, and the sun is mine.


    "I understand miss sun through your words!" Ye Jiacheng smiles, "frankly speaking, I''m a little unbalanced Don''t get me wrong. I still regard you as a good friend. I''m just unbalanced for the past. It''s the past after all. I believe you know what I want to say. Actually, I''m curious about you, Miss Sun Not a simple character Now, you are not a simple character, at least the idea and charm are not simple. "


    "What do you mean?" I''m at a loss.


    "To be frank, don''t be angry. I don''t think you are worthy of Miss Sun. She once said something to me, saying no, describing the type of men she needs. You don''t have the same match. That''s why I don''t think you are worthy because I''m unbalanced."


    "And now?" I laugh to hide my unnaturalness.


    "Now? Now let''s put it this way. I can''t be friends with a man who meets the standard Ms. sun needs, but I can be friends with you. That''s the most important thing. "


    "Thank you


    "Don''t disturb me!" Ye Jiacheng got out of the car, walked away two steps and came back, "we are still friends, right?"


    "Of course!"


    "Goodbye!"


    When ye Jiacheng drove away, I laughed bitterly.


    My friend, forever, I can''t tell whether this is true or not. I think ye Jiacheng is an enemy, or a group that can''t communicate too deeply. Of course, I know he''s good. He''s willing to say so many things to me tonight, which proves that he cares about our friendship, but I still can''t get rid of that It''s about the relationship with sun.


    Park the car and go upstairs.


    It''s dark in the room, everyone is sleeping!!!


    I pushed the door of Lu Meimei''s room, but it didn''t lock. I walked in gently and observed Lu Meimei by the moonlight outside the window. She fell asleep, pouting, and still had a hat on her head. I took off the hat carefully. My hair was very short, only as long as a knuckle. I put out my hand Gently touch, suddenly touch a not too smooth place, concave down a bit, as if it was a hole, I took out the mobile phone from my pocket, opened the screen to take a clear picture, it is really a small hole, the location of the wound at the beginning.


    Oh, what a pity


    I''m heartbroken, and there''s a sense of anger.


    If this makes me think nothing happened, is it possible? Even if the devil Sun left me those two words, I still can''t recover. Especially after listening to Ye Jiacheng''s words, I think I must do something.


    Put the hat back on Lu Meimei, kiss her on the forehead and quietly push her out of the room.


    Back in my room, I lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. I looked at the ceiling and repeatedly took out the letter sun had left me. I read it over and over again. When I close my eyes, I can feel sun''s every expression when she wrote this letter and her inner activities. She It was hard, wasn''t it? And what was I doing? Doing something shameless, right? So It''s a punishment.


    I went to bed the next afternoon and got up to see Lu Meimei watering the flowers. A plate of flowers was planted on the balcony. Because of the cold weather, it was so cold that there were several branches left that I couldn''t even identify any flowers.


    "Meimei." I stand behind Lu Meimei.


    Lu Meimei looks at me.


    "Anything to eat?"


    Lu Meimei pointed to the kitchen.


    "Can you get it for me? I No


    Lu Meimei put down the watering pot, walked around me and went into the kitchen.


    "I used to like watching you busy at the door of the kitchen. Sometimes you would drive me away and not let me watch you cook. Sometimes you would ask me to stand by the side and chat with you. After chatting, the dishes would be pasted. We would have white rice together. You would cook a variety of soy sauce together and pour it evenly on the white rice. It''s very fragrant and delicious." I said, about the past.


    "Do you have one?" Lu Meimei thought and then said, "I don''t remember!""You''ll remember."


    "By the way, what''s our relationship? I said before


    "I''m your brother."


    "It''s a lie. I didn''t have a brother before."


    "Yes, I''m your future brother."


    "Oh, you''re out. The food is going to be burnt!" Lu Meimei suddenly exclaimed, just like before.


    "You have said that to me at least twenty times."


    "I don''t remember. You''re gone."


    I left the kitchen, went to the bathroom, took a shower and sat down at the table.


    Lu Meimei is gone. Maybe she''s hiding in her room. It''s better to hide in my room than to face a stranger like me. I''m not used to this situation. I''m not used to it, but I have no choice but to wait for Lu Meimei to recover her memory In fact, I am also thinking, is it important to recover or not? Now it''s good. Lu Meimei doesn''t remember those bad things. The result doesn''t look bad, but she''s missing a part of her life.


    "Meimei, open the door." I knock on Lu Meimei.


    "What for?" Lu Meimei opens a crack and looks at me.


    "Let''s go shopping. Let''s go outside."


    Lu Meimei shakes her head.


    "Or Going to the movies? "


    Lu Meimei still shakes her head.


    "Then..."


    "I don''t want to go out." Lu Meimei shut the door and shut me off.


    I want to go crazy.


    The next day was the weekend. I got up early and drove to my sister''s school. My sister was waiting for me at the door. We got in touch last night. We''ll go home together today, stay for two days and then come back together. My family has been taken good care of by sun, or Zhou Qi didn''t hurt my family. My family doesn''t know what happened to me in the past month. My parents are still in the countryside, and my sister is still at school.


    "Brother, why couldn''t I find you a while ago? You said you came to see me often As soon as I got on the bus, Xiao Yun questioned me.


    "Your brother is not free, and I lost my cell phone. I haven''t had time to make it up. " I''m not a liar. At most, I just hide the truth. I really don''t have time. I''m chased like that. I just run. Do I have time? It''s true that the mobile phone industry has lost its number. I have to hurry to get it back.


    "Your hand What''s the matter? " Xiaoyun found my bandaged hand.


    "It''s caught in the door!"


    "Stupid."


    "You just know?"


    Driving all the way home and talking to Xiao Yun, I''m very happy to see my family again. I think I won''t see them any more. I''m very lucky. I''m really lucky. And Xiaoyun, she is also very happy to see her family again, but she doesn''t have so many complicated feelings.


    At noon, when we got home, I drove a BMW back home and felt special face. Many people watched, including my parents. Dad looks good. Everything is normal. Xiaoyun has already told me in the car that now dad doesn''t go to build a house for other people''s homes. He is at home with his mother. He used to raise pigs and chickens. Now It''s still raising pigs and chickens, but the number has increased a lot. It''s also hard work. It''s better to live without danger, at least without wind and sun.


    I''d like to take them to live in the city. First of all, they don''t want to live in the countryside all their lives. They are not used to it. Secondly, after this incident, I don''t think it''s safe to live with me, just like Lu Meimei. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. I don''t want to see my relatives suffer because of me.


    "Mom and dad."


    "I''ll come back without notice?" Dad was a little dissatisfied, "nothing was prepared at home."


    "No preparation, I''ll go home."


    "Dad, you can kill any chicken as a treat." Xiaoyun said.


    "Just your little girl is thinking about the chicken. She hasn''t grown up yet." My mother pinches Xiaoyun''s waist and Xiaoyun runs.


    It''s warm at home. Although the temperature in the countryside is lower than that in the city, I feel warm in my heart.


    "Where''s your boss?" Mom asked me.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Whatever you ask, tell me."


    When my mother asked, I found that my father and sister were looking at me seriously, looking forward to it, as if they were expecting me to tell some hot news. For example, I got the boss. Ha ha, in fact, I really managed this arrogant boss. I can''t say the problem. Now I don''t know what kind of result it will be. I don''t even know where the devil is now.


    Of course, don''t think that my parents are interested in sun''s money or status. They just think that this person is not bad. Sun was very good at that time. She worked hard for my family, but almost died. At that time, I didn''t understand why. I thought anti devil wanted me to owe her, and then better control me. Now I want to come back What do I think of sun as? Damn, sometimes I find that I''m not a human being. I''m a wolf.


    "There''s nothing to say." I said vaguely.


    "You son of a bitch, that''s our benefactor. Can I ask you what''s going on?" It''s a grand reason.

 Chapter 150

    "It''s nothing. I''ll be busy. I''ll be a busy man."


    "How much money do you owe?" Dad cut in all of a sudden.


    "Ah? This Part of it. You have to give me time, don''t you? That''s what I''m paid for. " I can''t even tell them that I have hundreds of thousands of dollars. I can''t tell you the whole story of the money. A man of my father''s character can''t tell. He may tear me up.


    "I can''t owe you. Do you know? Anyway, we have to pay back the money. We have a lot of poultry in our family. We can sell them in the early spring of next year. At that time, our family can help you. "


    "No, Dad, I''ll take care of it myself. You can keep the money you earn."


    "We''re a family. We have to work from one family to the next. You can do everything by yourself." Dad glared at me, "don''t you take us as family members?"


    I have nothing to say. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it slowly. At that time, we should be able to find a reasonable reason.


    In the evening, dad really killed a chicken, borrowed a duck from his neighbor, and put the uncle''s family together to play hot pot. The scene was warm. I felt this kind of atmosphere last year. During the dinner, my uncle also asked about her. After all, she was surprised to see her. Of course, I still smoked like a bottle. My uncle didn''t have his parents to deal with.


    "Brother, do you like sister sun?" In the evening, my sister ran into my room to chat with me, and the topic still revolved around the devil sun. I even doubted whether she would be a spy sent by my parents.


    "Why do you want a little girl to ask such questions? Is that what you should ask? You''re not good at it, do you know? "


    "Is that true?" Xiao Yun''s expression of injustice.


    "No?"


    "No


    "Without you, change the question."


    "Well, then Does sister sun like my brother? "


    "What''s the difference?" I can''t laugh or cry, "you little girl, stop."


    "Sister sun came to see me at school and asked me a lot about you." Xiao Yun said with a sly smile, "I can see that sister sun likes you."


    "To see you at school? When did it happen? " Granddaughter went to school to see her sister? Didn''t tell me.


    "Two weeks ago."


    "You just didn''t tell me?"


    "You didn''t ask!"


    After chatting with my sister for more than an hour, I talked about what happened when she went to school. When she went back to bed, I couldn''t sleep. Although this bed belongs to me, I''ve been sleeping since I was a child, but I''ve been away for a year. Even for several years, I didn''t sleep much since I was in high school. I stayed in the city to work in summer vacation, and I didn''t come back I''m not used to sleeping.


    The next morning, I got up to help my parents make breakfast for our pigs and chickens. Because there were so many, I picked them seven times, and it took me more than an hour to feed them. Damn, now I finally understand why people sometimes are inferior to animals. I can see from my situation that animals are full and I''m starving to death before I get a grain of rice. Think about it Mom and dad are hard-working. I have to make money and let them enjoy their happiness. Such a tiring method is easy to shorten their life.


    At noon, I went to the city with my sister and bought a lot of daily necessities, all of which are of good quality. By the way, I also bought some for my uncle''s family. I didn''t buy it when I came back because I didn''t know what I was short of at home. Anyway, I had to buy everything and I had a car. I''m not in a hurry. After I bought it, I went to the bank and transferred 20000 yuan to my sister. The girl gave me several kisses on my left and right face. I was so happy!


    On the way back, on the muddy road, the car died again, but it was still very close to the place where we stayed with sun for the last night, less than 30 meters. Fortunately, it''s not night, and the weather is not bad. You can call to repair the car. After waiting for more than an hour, people came. It took half an hour to repair the car and get back on the road. Back home, I saw a familiar face, black, with a smile, in my trance, the owner of that face hugged me


    Shit, my cousin.


    It''s a coincidence that my cousin has come back. How many years have we not seen each other?


    That night, our two families played hot pot together again, and even drank a little wine, mainly for my cousin and I. We drank beer, drank and chatted. We talked about our experiences in recent years. My cousin told me about the military affairs. I told my cousin about the wars in the office where there was no smoke. We talked until our parents went to bed and we continued to talk.


    "It''s frightening. I''ve driven a BMW since I haven''t seen you for a few years. Look at your brother. I haven''t even got a daughter-in-law."


    "The car is not mine." I laughed, "why don''t you find your daughter-in-law? There are no women in the army? "


    My cousin shook his head.


    "Well How do you solve the marriage problem in the army? "


    "Take care of yourself." My cousin laughed, "so I quit and came back."


    "Pull, do not do for this, I still don''t know who you are." I''m sure my cousin didn''t leave the army for the sake of marriage. Something unpleasant must have happened. It''s another matter whether he says it or not. It must be so.


    "It''s all right. It''s gone. The past makes it hell." My cousin raised his glass and touched me."What are you going to do? Stay at home? " Damn, I can''t protect myself now, otherwise I can help, such as when I was still in blue cat Now, maybe I can ask Ji Ruolan.


    "Stay first."


    "Or You can find something to do at home. Maybe in the city, we can do it together. " I suddenly thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. I could help my cousin and save my parents. "Your uncle and aunt have more than ten pigs. I picked pig food for an hour in the morning. I''m so tired. They''re old It''s hard for me to think about it, but I don''t know what to do for them, or If you think about it, I''ll raise some money and I''ll pay for it myself, as long as I can afford it. "


    "What do you mean? Tell me you''re rich? " My cousin patted the table.


    "Well, how can you do that? Who are we with? You don''t know me yet? "


    "OK, I''ll think about it. When I''m free, I''ll go on a field trip." My cousin laughed again, feeling just teased me, "ha ha I have a good brother. I have to rely on him. If I don''t, I won''t give you face and hurt your self-esteem. "


    My cousin and I laughed.


    The next day, just at dawn, Xiaoyun and I left. Xiaoyun had to have a class.


    Xiaoyun back to school, just in time for class, told her a few words I left!


    Back home, I saw Chen Jia and Lu Meimei sitting on the sofa watching TV. Chen Jia was dressed in a professional suit, solemn and serious, but staring at the TV screen and laughing at all kinds of frivolous gestures destroyed the charm!!!


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing? Come to my house to work? " I sit next door and look at Chen Jia.


    "I''m going to work."


    "What class?"


    "Blue cat." Chen Jia hesitated, "and You''re going, too. "


    "Why do I have to go?" I don''t understand. What''s my business?


    "Blue Cat Fifty percent of your shares. "


    "What?" I stare at Chen Jia, trying to tell if the girl is trying to coax me. Of course I failed. This girl is very serious, and she doesn''t joke with you very much.


    "Twenty percent belong to President Ji, the other thirty percent belong to orphanages, and the last ten percent belong to orphanages It''s mine


    "Hehe, big shareholder."


    "You are."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to work."


    I''m not happy in my imagination, and I even feel a little bit wimpy. Everything I have comes from sun magic girl. Even if she used me and hurt me at the beginning, all of it has been compensated. I''m a man. What''s a woman? I feel that my self-esteem has been hurt. I don''t blame the witch sun. It''s not her who hurt my self-esteem, but my ignorance.


    The most sad thing is, what am I doing when the devil sun does these things? I''m with other women Oh, my God. What was in my mind? Why am I like this? Is this still me? That''s a beast.


    My heart aches and I regret


    In any case, blue cat, I will take it as a cushion stone, I will use this power to give everything ten times back to sun magic girl At the same time, I hope one day I can win Feiya back. This is my goal. I can''t just read about sun''s magic girl and do nothing every day. This is not what sun''s magic girl wants to see, nor is it what my friends want to see.


    Drive a car, take Chen Jia and Lu Meimei to the suburb where blue cat is located. The road is still a familiar one, but everything is different. Every time I drove to blue cat, I thought about how to destroy it. Now I''m thinking about how to do it well. It already belongs to me, at least half of it belongs to me, and the orphanage.


    Witch, this seemingly cold woman is actually a very affectionate one It''s just, where are you? I miss you, you know? Every time I miss you, I''m vulnerable and want to cry. How sad does a man have to be to cry? When I was chased and killed, I was miserable enough to live a dog''s lost life. Did I shed a tear in my dying life? No, but Witch, I flow for you!!!


    When I got to the powerful gate of blue cat, I got out of the car and stood outside to observe the whole blue cat office building. I suddenly felt that I was full of feelings for blue cat. I even felt very guilty because I had hurt it. But it doesn''t matter, I will come, this time I will bring benefits to blue cat.


    I get back in the car, drive in, park in my old parking space, and get off.


    Walking in the corridor of the office building, many employees see me. Most of them know me, and some even call me Mr. Li. I greet them with a smile. These are my people who make money for me.


    To the high-rise office floor, after the vice president''s office, Chen Jia suddenly stopped.


    "What for?" I asked.


    "Here it is


    "Isn''t it Mr. Ji?" When I left, Ji Ruolan had already taken my place and should be working in the main office instead of the deputy.

 Chapter 151

    Did Chen Jia point to the deputy general manager''s office? Knock on the door.


    "Come, please."


    We walked in.


    "Mr. Li, you are back at last." Ji Ruolan, the young lady with all kinds of manners, left the boss''s chair and came to shake hands with me like a gust of wind. She was very natural and frank, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "What do you mean? Do you know I''m coming back? " Don''t be confused.


    "Everybody knows, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know." I took a look at Chen Jia, "good morning, arranged?"


    Chen Jia nodded.


    Damn it, I was calculated by sun. It seems that my road is paved by her, but everyone knows it, but I don''t know it myself.


    "I haven''t moved my office. Anyway, I have to move back. Why waste energy?" Ji Ruolan welcomed me to the sofa, called the Secretary to pour the tea, and then said, "you don''t know how many jokes the customer made when they visited the general manager. When the Secretary got to the deputy general manager''s office, the customer thought we were fooling him."


    "Why don''t you change the brand?"


    "It doesn''t make sense, and Your office is the center. It''s domineering. We just make it casually. Maybe it''s a toilet. "


    I was amused by Ji Ruolan''s words, this young woman, ah.


    Chen Jia led Lu Meimei out. Ji Ruolan and I were talking about it, mainly because Ji Ruolan introduced me to the recent situation of blue cat. Generally speaking, the development of blue cat is not smooth. At the beginning, the development routes I set in neighboring cities were stagnant and did not improve. There have been several groups of people. It''s hard to mix there. We are foreign brands, and the most important thing is that the classmate of factory director Su went to the streets for unknown reasons. Anyway, he can''t do it. We don''t have a local leader. Now we are losing money almost every day.


    In addition, Xiao Wang has come back from the dead and is now in the process of expansion, with a large amount of investment from the office building to the production line. Of course, today''s Xiao Wang no longer belongs to the previous group, but no one knows who he belongs to. I only heard that the general manager is a woman with strong ability and invited back from outside. It seems that there is another fight. The market is like a battlefield. One opponent is defeated and the other rises.


    But there is also good news. Technically, in the past, blue cat always had a technology that was not ideal, so some special supply and transportation could not be satisfied. Now it has been basically solved. Our sales area is constantly expanding, and the production base is in good condition. Whether it is production or internal personnel, factory director Su is in charge of all aspects and directly reports to Ji Ruolan .


    After chatting with Ji Ruolan, I couldn''t find Chen Jia and Lu Meimei. I went back to my old office. Now it belongs to me again. The furnishings inside didn''t change at all. I kept the appearance when I left. I cleaned it spotlessly and looked comfortable. It was dark, but because the curtain was closed. I opened the curtain to let the winter shine in, illuminating the whole space, also illuminating me and my future


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Chen Jia to come back, so I had to call her. It turned out that she and Lu Meimei went to dinner. I found Chen Jia and Lu Meimei in the canteen. Chen Jia went to get me a meal. I saw Lu Meimei biting a chicken leg. The poor canteen has good food. It has chicken legs. It used to be chicken butt. Ji Ruolan More thoughtful than I think.


    After lunch, Chen Jia had to work, do the handover, do the handover for me, Lu Meimei followed her, not willing to follow me, I had to go to the production base by myself. What''s depressing is that I was stopped by the security guard at the gate and asked to show my brand or the release order of the headquarters I''m at a loss. I didn''t bring one like this before. Now it''s improved. It''s not easy to get in.


    But who thought of it? Ji Ruolan? I don''t think so. She has air traffic control, and This should be the scope of factory director Su''s management. Ji Ruolan would be exhausted if she had to take this into consideration. I can''t help it. People''s security guards are so dedicated. They say that if they don''t let them in, they won''t let them in. Hey This factory belongs to me. It''s funny that I can''t go in. However, I didn''t say my identity. It''s probably useless to say it. The security guard has to ask for instructions to take time. Why don''t I call factory director Su myself.


    When I took out my cell phone, I found that there was no factory director Su''s number. My new cell phone had only a few numbers, so I had to call Chen Jia and ask Chen Jia for the factory director Su''s number. Chen Jia just finished I suddenly saw an acquaintance in a security suit Lian Chang, he also saw me, but he didn''t come to talk to me for the first time, but to the guard.


    "Open the door. This is Mr. Li."


    "Ah?" The guard turned green and laughed at me awkwardly, but he was very quick and opened the door immediately.


    "It''s OK. You do your duty, too." I laughed. "Work hard."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." He saluted me.


    "Mr. Li." Practice often stand straight, in front of me, "can see you good."


    "What do you mean? It''s like you know a lot. "


    "A little bit."


    "Well done. It''s a tight level. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning." This is a good man. I had a crush on the security team leader employed by 5000 ocean. In fact, I didn''t regard him as the team leader, more like a friend. It''s just that there was too little communication between us, and it was too late. Not long after he arrived, I was transferred back to Feiya by the Sun Demon girl, and then something happened. It was only more than a month. I felt like after several years, "I''ll go to Lao Su first and look back You. ""Yes, I''ll be in the security room." Practice nodding.


    "Make the tea. I''ll go later." I get in the car and drive in.


    When I got to Director Su''s office, I knocked on the door, but there was no response Then he knocked again before he heard Director Su''s curse.


    "Who? Don''t you see the please don''t disturb sign? Knock what knock. "


    I looked at the first mock exam. There was indeed a sign that I would not disturb. Mom, this is funny. It looks like the hotel. Is this the office? It''s for office. Who do you want to disturb?


    I keep knocking.


    "Lao Su, you can do it. I''ve been knocking for so long and you didn''t respond."


    "Ah Oh, my boss I didn''t know it was you. " Su Changfei ran to open the door and laughed.


    "Your boss, I''m back. You''re waiting to be cleaned up!"


    "I''m looking forward to your return."


    "What do you mean? Dissatisfied with general manager Ji? "


    "Of course not." Director Su shook his head. "I like your leadership style."


    "That''s a bit false. You used to be different. You always opposed my decision, but every time you didn''t succeed. Besides, Lao su I find that you have changed, become more tactful, and talk more. Why The smile on his face, the way he spoke, the way he was dressed, and the suit was stiff. He was no longer the head of a migrant worker who used to abuse everywhere in his general uniform.


    "It''s not because of Mr. Ji''s style. I bought this suit from the headquarters and gave it back to me. I just came back from the neighboring city this morning. I had been fighting with people all night last night and now I''m still dizzy. You wake me up after a while''s sleep." Su Chang said with a smile, "I''ll have to pay back to Mr. Ji later."


    I know that factory director Su has to take care of the neighboring cities. He knows them well and has many friends. It''s reasonable for him to go there, but no one else can do it. Ji Ruolan just mentioned these things to me, but she didn''t say about the change of factory director su. It''s not necessary or hard to say.


    "Isn''t that good? Exquisite No, why didn''t Ji always send Huangshan? " When it comes to eight faceted, I think of this person. He gives me the feeling that he is eight faceted, so I should make good use of it in the future.


    "Go, why don''t you go? He''s over there. This guy is good. I''ve learned a lot from him."


    "He didn''t take you to the nightclub, did he?"


    Director Su''s evil smile, the answer is ready.


    "I got him a nightclub in the first few days of my stay." The first few days when I first came to blue cat, I remember the one who used my mouth It''s Xiaoying. Hehe, I have to go to her. Before, I still had that idea in my mind. I think it''s very useful. As long as it''s used well, I can make a lot of money for myself.


    After leaving factory director Su''s office, I went to the security room and talked with Lian Chang for more than half an hour. Then I drove back to Lanmao and went back to attend the meeting. Before I came out, I had Chen Jia organize the meeting, and the managers in charge and deputy managers of all departments had to attend it. It''s my second inaugural declaration in Lanmao.


    Go straight into the conference room and sit in the best seat.


    "I''m back I won''t go I swept around the conference room, and there were 20 or 30 people, some happy and some unhappy. I kept them in mind one by one, "a month ago, I was the general manager of blue cat, hired. A month later, I was the general manager of blue cat, but I''m no longer hired. I have most of the shares. We all know about this The purpose of telling you this is There is no purpose. I just hope you can understand that blue cat belongs to me. Don''t have any bad ideas, because I won''t be lenient. "


    The meeting room is silent!!!


    "Don''t be nervous, you are not bad people, bad people are nervous, come on, smile, smile can improve the quality of work, you know?"


    There was a fake smile in the meeting room. I know I''ve succeeded in getting these people confused again. It doesn''t matter. What I want is elites. Elites who can''t beat or trample like Xiaoqiang are ruined. It''s no use coming.


    "I won''t say anything else. As a rule, everyone must attend the dinner tonight Chen Jia, you can arrange this matter. It''s over. " I left the meeting room first. I''m going to the office to find Lu Meimei. Today, she''s stuffy and moldy. I''m a bad person.


    When I got back to the office, I saw Lu Meimei lying on my desk and fell asleep. I took off my coat and put it on her. I pulled the chair and sat next door. I watched Lu Meimei sleeping soundly. She had a cute little face with long eyelashes and a fashionable hat. I changed one every day, just The corners of her mouth tilted gently, as if she were angry with someone in her dream.

 Chapter 152

    After sitting for a while, the phone on the desk suddenly rings. I answer it quickly, but I''m still a little slow. Lu Meimei has been awakened. She raises her head, rubs her eyes and looks at me.


    "Mr. Li?" A man''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "Meigong, Dahua Meigong."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Mei. What can I do for you?" Damn, how many hours have I been back? So well informed? Later I learned that Mei Gong had called Ji Ruolan. Ji told him that I had come back. Ji said that I had been sent to other places by the head office. Of course, Meigong asked me to fulfill my original promise. He helped me bring down Xiao Wang. I asked Dahua to be the only component supplier of blue cat.


    "It''s said that Mr. Li came back from business, just to say hello." Mei always ha ha laughs a few, "is Li always free tonight?"


    "I''m not free tonight. I''ll have dinner with my men."


    "Oh, in that restaurant?"


    "I don''t know. It''s all arranged by the secretary." Shit, I''m not that stupid. Tell him.


    "It''s a pity. Another day!"


    "First of all, I have something else to do." I''ll hang up.


    Lu Meimei was just listening to me. As soon as I hung up, she stood up and stretched.


    "I''m going home!" Lu Meimei said.


    "Now?" Let me see the time. A little more than two.


    "Well."


    "There''s no one to go back with you."


    "I can be with myself." Lu Meimei gave me back her clothes and looked at me with her big eyes.


    Send her back. You should be in a hurry. If you leave right away.


    In fact, I don''t want Lu Meimei to leave, but I don''t know how to arrange for her. I live in a dormitory. Should she and Chen Jia share a room? She has to be willing, right? When I go back, Lu Meimei is very stuffy. Chen Jia has no time to accompany her. She is busy, and the other Sheng Peng is still too busy to go home. I''m really afraid that Lu Meimei will be suffocated.


    When I got to the parking lot, I decided to ask Meimei before I got on the bus. I just wanted to find something for her in Lanmao. She was alone in the city. I was really worried. I was worried about everything.


    "Meimei, why don''t you stay? I''ll get you a job. We''re all here. What do you think?"


    Lu Meimei looks at me, thinks, and nods.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to go. You can be my assistant. You can go to work any time."


    Lu Meimei shakes her head!!!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not your assistant, and I''m going home to get things!"


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll ask someone to bring it for you. We can get it back at the weekend."


    Lu Meimei shakes her head. I can only get on the bus. Girls, maybe they go back to get some personal things. Anyway, I''m very happy that she promised to stay. I just go back to get things. It''s worth it if I can''t get back. Hehe, sometimes you have to make a choice. Everything is as good as you want. It''s easy to spoil yourself.


    The road is very clear today, and I will return to the city soon.


    I was smoking in the living room, and Lu Meimei was cleaning up in the room. After a whole hour, she came out with a big bag.


    "So much?"


    "That''s all I have." Lu Meimei hands me the luggage.


    It has been more than six o''clock since the car was on the road again, and the road began to jam in a large area. Because I was in a hurry, my mood began to get worse because of the jam. Especially after Chen Jia called to urge me, the second time the phone rang, I felt a little grumpy


    "Who is it?"


    "Brother, did you eat gunpowder?" Zhang Dingjun''s voice is actually Zhang Dingjun.


    "Oh, I thought it was a debt collector. It turned out to be Mr. Zhang. I''m sorry." On the surface, I apologized, but in my heart, I cursed Zhang Dingjun more viciously, because this dog day has a part in harming me.


    "Over there? Are you free


    "It''s in the suburbs. It''s not available for the time being."


    "Blue cat?"


    "No I lied. I know Zhang Dingjun doesn''t believe it, but this kind of lie must be told.


    "Or Why don''t you go and have fun tonight? How about meeting that nightclub last time? Don''t refuse me, I never refuse you, and You should want to know about Feiya and Zhou Qi. I can tell you. "


    "Well, ten o''clock in the evening." Damn, Zhang Dingjun killed him. He''s an old goat. But I really want to know about Feiya and Zhou Qi. The devil sun is not here, and Chen Jia doesn''t know much about it. Zhang Dingjun tells me that it''s most suitable. In fact, if Zhang Dingjun doesn''t look for me, I''ll look for him too. I just didn''t plan to look for him so early.


    I didn''t take Lu Meimei back to the dormitory, so I went directly to the hotel.


    I was late and dozens of people were waiting for me, but no one dared to show their dissatisfaction. I casually apologized, found my own place to sit down, and told Chen Jia about Lu Meimei. She was in charge of arranging work and accommodation. Chen Jiali immediately took care of it and arranged Lu Meimei to Ji Ruolan. Ji Ruolan lived in a double room with a very large area.


    When I finished eating, I went to the toilet. There was no time to pull the door. Someone knocked at the door."I''m sorry Wrong room, oh Isn''t this Mr. Li Shit, it''s Meigong. He came to me on purpose when he went wrong.


    "Mr. Mei, it seems that we are predestined friends. We can meet each other at dinner." I opened the door and went out.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Meigong and I found a place to sit down, and the waiter served strong tea.


    "Mr. Mei, what can I do for you?" I can''t avoid it. I put it forward more simply. Besides, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk with him again.


    "Ha ha, we used to say that..."


    "Mr. Mei, that can''t be realized for the time being. You know the situation of blue cat is not ideal." I try to squeeze out a smile and take a deep breath to make myself sincere, "but I promise I''ll keep my promise as soon as the time is right."


    "No, Mr. Li, you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?" I''m a little suspicious. I''m not talking about that?


    "Dahua Frankly speaking, Dahua can''t do any more. I''m ready to wash my hands. "


    "No?" I was slightly surprised. "Why?"


    "I''ll do something else. I''ll go back to the city."


    "What for?"


    "It''s not convenient to say for the moment. It''s not formed. I''m going to sell Dahua. Are you interested?"


    "Seriously?" Xiaojing becomes Dajing. We sell Dahua. Are you kidding!


    "Really, you blue cat are developing. If you can develop in the end, you will need a fixed component supplier. If you operate by yourself, the profit will be more considerable. You see, those big brand companies are developing step by step." Mei took a sip of tea and then said, "I actually have a lot of feelings for Dahua, but at this time, feelings can''t take the place of everything. I can''t insist on things that are hard to please and pay out of proportion to the reward."


    "Why me?" It seems that I''m not being fooled.


    "You''re the only one who''s suitable, and we know each other and have a good relationship."


    "Is that so?" If the devil doesn''t believe him, what about knowing him? Talk about feelings? It''s not so simple, "Mr. Mei, let''s be frank. There''s no need to beat around the bush when you''re old acquaintances." In fact, I am moved. I think the battle field of blue cat is a little small. I want to seek development, at least to pave the way for development. Although it may not be a suitable opportunity now, it is not necessarily impractical. If I do a good job, I am hopeful.


    "I''m not going to sell it all." Mei is always a little embarrassed when she''s seen through. "Just sell a part of it. For this reason, it''s hard to find a buyer, and I can''t really trust each other when I find it."


    "So you trust me? Maybe it''s not the main problem. The main problem is that other people don''t want it. Why do I want it? "


    "I don''t know." Mei Gong said faintly, "intuition, I think you have great ambition."


    "Ha ha, praise me? How are you going to sell it? How much is part of it? "


    "Sixty percent."


    "I would like to, but there are not so many idiots. If you buy it and make money, you can still score 40 percent."


    "It''s not like that." Mei Gong is aggrieved, "I give him ready-made way."


    "There''s no real value in your ready-made ways, at least not for blue cat." I laughed. "I can have it, but not in this way."


    "In what way?" Mei Gong came to the spirit.


    "You tell me the price first."


    "Two million."


    "Two million, you really want to buy it from a fool." I don''t know the price. What I think in my heart is that no matter what price Mei Gong offers, I will say it''s expensive. This is a trick taught by sun mengnu. After 60% of the price, I will take a small step back and combine sincerity with interest. Generally, the opening price of business will be increased by 30% to 40%. It''s right for you to cut the first half. You can discuss it later. I think it''s strange that sun has such a bargaining idea. Why did she buy something for people to cheat in autumn outing?


    "Two million? It''s not expensive. You can find a professional to evaluate it. "


    "If I buy it, I will." I shook my head, "but I can''t afford it. Now blue cat doesn''t belong to Feiya. Do you think blue cat has two million working capital?"


    "Raise, borrow."


    "Come on, I can''t afford to pay the interest. In the end, I can''t get anything and I''ll be a drag on the blue cat. And you think, I need parts to represent that I have orders, and orders represent that I make money. I buy parts with other people''s money. I don''t need to take money out. Do you know? It''s a great loss to have a component factory of your own. " I''m not ashamed. In fact, it''s not like that. I have my own parts factory. At least it''s very profitable.


    "If blue cat develops to a certain extent..."


    "Now the fact is that the development of blue cat has not reached the level that I want or need a parts factory. In addition, Xiao Wang, don''t tell me that you don''t know that Xiao Wang has survived. Although he has changed his boss, he is still a direct competitor after all. There are still problems left over by history. I have to work hard to deal with them. Maybe I can make history repeat itself. I''m afraid I can''t even protect myself." I sighed, "Mr. Mei, I really want to help you, but I can''t help you. Instead, I hope you can help me. You can continue to work. When I develop blue cat to a certain level, I don''t need you to come to me. I''ll come to you myself. Do you think it''s ok?"

 Chapter 153

    "Brother, I really don''t want to do it!" Mei Gong wanted to cry, "this broken factory is trapped."


    "Mr. Mei, when you talked about Dahua more than a month ago, you were in high spirits. How long has it been? Tired of it? " I despise him.


    "No one is tired of not making money." Mei Gong said angrily, "it''s not because of Shao Jianren. Before, he was in charge of that piece. His interpersonal relationship is wider than mine. I have no power. I don''t have the support of big clients. We''re in transition, but just now, she''s still painting gourds, fighting for blood, not making money. Facing these problems, she has a headache. "


    "Why is he after you?"


    "The question of character!"


    "Ha ha, the question of character is going to cost you money." I laugh very evil, joking, "Mei Zong, you are not engaged in other people''s wife?"


    "I''ll fuck her mother." Meizong was in a hurry to follow what I said, and then found something wrong. She immediately said, "Mr. Li, do you want to help my brother or not?"


    "Yes, of course, but I can''t help it." I laughed. "Unless it''s within my reach."


    "What do you mean..."


    "The most I can offer is 800000 yuan. I only have so much money. At this price, you can get 40% of the total profit I make from my business. If you want two million, I can only give one million and six million, and I will not calculate the total profit for you. I will only calculate 40% of your profit, and Because it''s my business, and you''ll enjoy it. You need 60% of your 40% profit. " I showed an evil smile, "Mr. Mei, I''ve provided you with two choices. You can go back and think about it. You can only choose. The counter-offer is free. I can''t afford it."


    "Brother, it''s a little cruel!"


    "Cruel? Have you ever seen kindness survive? You haven''t heard a word? Be patient or cruel. "


    "I''ll think about it!" Mei Gong looks depressed.


    "Mr. Mei, from a friend''s point of view, I suggest you choose the second one. You said that you are full of confidence in the future of blue cat and think that it is appropriate for blue cat to buy parts factory now. In this case We can cooperate with each other, don''t you think? One is cheaper than the other. " Damn, if you want to deceive me, I will deceive you. Don''t you have full confidence in blue cat? If you don''t choose, you will deny yourself. If you just say those are bullshit, you will suffer losses if you choose. Ha ha.


    "Mr. Li, of course, I am full of confidence in the future of blue cat. The problem is I don''t want to get involved! "


    "If you don''t want to get involved, you have to sell out. It''s very simple."


    "But it''s a pity. From an emotional standpoint..."


    "That would involve."


    "I really don''t want to do it."


    "You don''t have to do it, blue cat." I''m in a hurry.


    Mei has the final say, and has already caught me speechless. I want this. I want the initiative. Unless he does not sell, I will have the final say. I don''t have any pressure. I don''t have to buy it. I mainly want to pick it up when it''s cheap. Can I pick it up when it''s spiny? I''m crazy?


    "Mr. Mei, you''d better think about it. Call me when you think about it. I have to withdraw first." I have to go now. I saw everyone come out after eating. Chen Jia, Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan came to me.


    "All right!" Mei always has a bitter melon face.


    I left with a smile in my mouth and walked to the parking lot with three women. I finally laughed.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok?" Ji Ruolan asked me on behalf of three women.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s OK. What are you laughing at?"


    "I won''t tell you for a while. Maybe I can tell you after a while."


    I put Lu Meimei''s luggage in my car into Ji Ruolan''s car, put Chen Jia into Ji Ruolan''s car, and watched them leave before I drove to Fu Zhang Dingjun''s appointment. Of course, I''m early. It''s only nine o''clock now. I used to need 15 minutes at most. It just happened that I could do some of my own business first.


    When I got to the nightclub and got out of the elevator, I heard the sound of "good evening, boss". I felt very familiar with it. I laughed. I didn''t know whether I was obscene or not. Maybe I was obscene. I saw the big breasted woman again. I followed her behind. She led me into a private room. It was still a kind of ambiguous private room. The area was a little small, but this was what I asked.


    "What would you like to drink, sir? One or several? "


    "I don''t drink. You can find me a lady first." Damn, I said this, people think I can''t wait, "do you have a Xiaoying here? Let me get her in. When she comes in, I''ll order a drink


    The big breasted woman went out!


    I ordered a song I like to listen to, and a cigarette. I leaned on the sofa leisurely.


    Less than two minutes later, my old friend floated in from the door. It was Xiaoying who had served me with her mouth. She still looked the same, but recently she didn''t seem to have enough moisture. A big acne appeared on her face. In terms of clothing, I still wear low cut in winter, revealing a white cleavage. As soon as I come in, I sit on my thigh and rub it gently Fortunately, she is not wearing a skirt, is trousers, otherwise I really want to give a response to the!!!"Oh, boss, I thought you didn''t remember them." Xiaoying said and waved in my face, which made me feel sick. When I remembered that her mouth had some contact with me, I had the impulse to flat her.


    "Busy, just came back from Guangzhou one day, you see, just came back to you." I held back my nausea.


    "Thank you, boss. How can we play?"


    "Why do you have to play? Can''t you say something serious? " I took her off my thigh. "I really have something serious to tell you. Listen to me, good or bad, OK?"


    "Boss, every guest who goes to a nightclub to look for a woman says that there is something serious. In fact, it''s not like that." Xiaoying laughs wildly, "that''s really serious. You can still crawl when you need people, no matter 70 or 80. Life is only a few decades in the world, play is to play it You didn''t see the street full of sex shops outside. Now men leave their wives at home. Women are miserable. They don''t know how to live if they don''t go to the shop to buy a few. I realized this truth, so I was able to do this job. Ah Actually, I''m a little tired of it. Over the years How many men have crawled on me, don''t say you think I''m dirty, I feel very dirty Hey, there''s something wrong with me. I''m chasing guests? Why do I tell you these things? " If you die, you have a purpose to win sympathy. Of course, I can''t expose her face to face, but I have to be perfunctory.


    "Ha ha, you are tired of me changing your career." I''m half joking. I''m serious. I''ll see Xiaoying''s reaction.


    "What occupation?" Xiaoying suddenly became interested.


    "Is public relations suitable?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "It''s formal public relations. Maybe you can understand it as a salesman." Don''t be surprised, since Ji Ruolan and I introduced the situation of neighboring cities, I have been thinking about solutions. The formal way is not feasible. I have to get some informal ones for them. On the contrary, this is also a good way. Most big companies dare not use them, for fear of affecting their reputation. I''m afraid of a hammer. I don''t have any foundation there. I''ll fail in the end. Instead of developing a little bit in a day like this, I''d like to gamble a lot for ten coquettish beauties who came from eight young ladies who parachuted to Huangshan Mountain. How can I bring them out to talk about business? The strength of the company immediately improved several grades. Everyone likes to do business with strong companies, which is undeniable.


    "Do you think I can do it?" Xiaoying said to herself, "I''m not that kind of material."


    "I don''t think so. Your mouth is too eloquent. With your eloquence and..." I show ambiguous smile, pinched in her buttock for a while, "show a little coquettish strength to come out, what kind of guest do you not know? I''ll tell you Anyway, you''re already doing this. You might as well Really, you look It''s not that advanced If you go to those regular big companies to do regular, of course Now there are not many public relations that are really formal. We can''t say that they are not, but the quantity certainly doesn''t take advantage. In a word In those big companies and plaques, your name is Yuyue. You can make no less money than you do now. If you don''t eat youth food, you are planning for the future. "


    "Ha ha, forget it, I want to have that ability." Xiaoying suddenly lost interest.


    "You have, I think you have." I''m honest, "really."


    "Boss, do you want me to drink or talk about it?" Xiaoying doesn''t want to talk to me any more. This self indulgent young lady, ah.


    "Drinking, in fact, is mainly about this matter." I laughed, "it''s up to you!"


    "I''ll think about it." I''m being perfunctory.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoying''s mobile phone rings. She presses the answer button and waves goodbye to me as she talks. As soon as she closes the door, my mobile phone rings, too. Zhang Dingjun''s call.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Here we are, in Room 516."


    A moment later, Zhang Dingjun came in, followed by a woman, the woman with big breasts.


    "Mr. Zhang, long time no see." I went up and shook hands with Zhang Dingjun.


    "It''s hard to see you back." Zhang Dingjun sighed.


    "Life and death depend on fate, ha ha My life is tough. I can''t even die if I want to. I can always turn the bad into the good. Maybe it''s because I haven''t finished my life. " I smile, try not to show traces of laughter, but I still have a strong anger in my heart. It''s OK. When I think of the past days, my heart is full of resentment. I can''t forget it, and I can''t put it down, and I won''t put it down. It''s too empty bag. Now, although I can''t get justice back, I can wait slowly, King Gou Jian of Yue Dan, the humiliation of Han Xin, king of Qi, why can''t I?


    "Ha ha, brother, are you back to deal with the trouble now?" Zhang Dingjun put his arm around my shoulder and approached the sofa. He pressed me to sit on the sofa. Then he sat by the side of the sofa. "You have to have this ability first. If others can wait for ten years, you can wait for five years. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 154

    "Of course." I glanced at the woman with a big breast and said, "make two foreign wines at will. Don''t be too expensive."


    "No, miss!" "Let''s talk about something," Zhang said


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The big breasted woman backed out.


    "Brother, have a cigarette." Zhang Dingjun handed me a cigarette, and then took the remote control to turn down the sound of the music. "It''s good to be quiet. You said life would be better if you could be quiet, but life is very evil. There are all kinds of fights around you. It''s a luxury to be quiet. If you want to be quiet, others won''t let you be quiet. If you don''t fight, you have to fight. It''s really bloody helpless."


    "Mr. Zhang is very emotional. Unfortunately I don''t know what I''m going to do. From the moment I escaped death, I understood that life is arranged by myself. The more people want you to die, you must try your best to survive, or you will be a loser. " I took the remote control and turned off the music completely. "Now that the world is quiet, things are so simple. As long as you are willing to do it, don''t leave room, or don''t move, move to the extreme."


    "Your heart is not quiet enough."


    "No one knows. Now people only look at the surface."


    "You know the problem."


    "Well, I don''t want to discuss these old age problems with you. I''m still very young, and there are many things waiting for me to do, Mr. Zhang If you come to me today to talk about such boring things, I don''t think it''s meaningful and necessary to talk about them


    "Well, let''s talk about something else. It''s better." Zhang Dingjun put out his cigarette and put it in the ashtray. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a knock on the door rang out. Then a room Princess led a waiter to come in with two bottles of Chivas.


    It took five minutes to open and mix the wine. Zhang Dingjun and I put a glass of wine in front of each other. The waiter packed up and left, while the princess stood aside.


    "You go out, too." Zhang Dingjun waved.


    What did the princess want to say? Zhang Dingjun directly took out hundreds of pieces and threw them to her.


    "Mr. Zhang, quietness needs capital. What you just did is a good proof." Damn, said not to discuss this problem, I come again!!!


    "Brother, any enjoyment needs capital, which is a necessary condition for enjoyment. If you want to get some capital back first, you have to work hard. If you don''t work hard, you will never enjoy it. If you work hard, you may not be able to enjoy it. This life is more contradictory than anything."


    "Talk about the contradiction of Feiya!"


    "Feiya doesn''t have any conflicts now. Zhou Qi covered the sky with only one hand. She was much more fierce than sun''s at that time. Sun used to raise her troops to suppress and give you time to open the city and surrender. Zhou Qi won''t give you this time. When the soldiers arrive, they attack the city directly. No matter how many casualties you have, in the end, she can win. " Zhang Dingjun shook his head, "I finally understand now, compared with Zhou Qi, sun has a lot of conscience!"


    "Regret it?" I sneer.


    "What right am I to regret? I don''t take the initiative all the time. I think I''m nothing. Zhou Tianming''s move is so beautiful. " Zhang Dingjun suddenly laughed again, "women are all powerful. After leaving, a granddaughter came to Zhou Qi. In the past, Zhou Qi was a very stupid and pure clerk who couldn''t even do a good job as a secretary. Originally, he pretended that he could. There were too many people who could do it. I was tired and couldn''t tell them clearly!"


    "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that you are no longer ambitious?"


    "No longer, but not completely dead." Zhang Dingjun smiles treacherously, "if you die, it''s over!"


    "Zhou Qi is as powerful as you said?" I doubt that Zhou Qi''s IQ can catch up with sun''s? That''s not necessarily true, is it? To say that Zhou Qi is more ruthless and ruthless than sun, I believe it, I really believe it, because I have learned it.


    "It''s beyond imagination." Zhang Dingjun is very serious, "I don''t cheat you, it''s true."


    "Well What are you doing in Feiya now? "


    "I''m just an idle person. Why do I need to apply? Zhou Qi won''t let me go home to provide for the aged. Shame me!" Zhang Dingjun''s face twitched. "It''s a shame to mix up like this."


    "President Zhang, in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, everything will change." I comforted Zhang Dingjun and warned myself.


    "You''re ambitious."


    "Not very much, but very much. I have to take back what she lost because of me. What she lost is mine, and what she lost is what I lost."


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect the whole world to lose sight of her. She didn''t lose in technology, intelligence, but in love. What a pity." Zhang Dingjun suddenly opened his eyes, "but I don''t understand. You had an affair with Zhou Qi at the beginning, and then with the granddaughter..." Seeing me staring at him, Zhang Dingjun swallowed the second half of the sentence, and then continued, "your relationship is chaotic. Zhou Qi is not so cruel just to get Feiya, ha ha There''s also love, and there''s another reason to say that I''m afraid you''re not happy. "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Zhou Qi may have been using you."


    I didn''t deny it. Some words are clear. Even if Zhang Dingjun was sent by Zhou Qi, I''ll still be frank. As for whether Zhang Dingjun was sent by Zhou Qi, is there any collusion between them? It''s none of my business? Now I don''t have the strength. Zhang Dingjun has his own freedom. When I have the strength, Zhang Dingjun and Zhou Qi will not be together for long. I will divide them at all costs.Zhang Dingjun picked up the wine and motioned to me to pick it up. Then we touched it and took a mouthful at the same time.


    "Tell you something." Zhang Dingjun poured the wine for me, and then continued, "but before I tell you, you must answer me a question. You should answer this question carefully and think clearly, because I only ask it once."


    "Say it!"


    "Is the blue cat yours?"


    I nodded my head immediately without thinking about it. I understood what Zhang Dingjun meant. Since he asked, what he told me must involve blue cat. I told him it didn''t matter, but What he said may be helpful to me. I just denied that it was a different situation on the phone. People should know how to judge the situation and change according to the changing environment, otherwise they will easily fall into the past superiority and be unable to innovate.


    "I know that if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t tell you. Maybe you will know it yourself in the end, but some things are very important, just like business opportunities. If you are late, business opportunities will be others'' business opportunities!"


    "Mr. Zhang, I always regard you as a cooperative friend."


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Zhang Dingjun arched his hand, "there is no conflict of interest between us. It has never been. It''s just because sun mengnu, I put my words here now. I don''t want to conflict with you. I can even make concessions. If you get what you want, you can give me a reasonable share. I won''t fight. To tell you the truth, you are too persistent. When is the end of fighting with you? And It''s not that simple. When will the devil sun come back? It''s another fierce fight. Even if she doesn''t come back, Feiya doesn''t belong to me. I hope she will come back. If she doesn''t get it, at least she can watch the excitement. "


    "Ha ha, you didn''t think so before. What you said to me about the need to fight is still fresh in my mind. I haven''t forgotten a word. It''s hard to believe such a big change in a short time." Damn it, Zhang Dingjun. That''s why he can''t be envious of others for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    "If you are so oppressed that you can''t lift your head, will you change?"


    "Change, but Mr. Zhang, when you look up again, do you still insist on this idea?" I look at Zhang Dingjun, look into his eyes, I hope I can tell whether he is lying to me or telling the truth.


    "I''m tired!"


    "Well, I believe you." He was telling the truth. "Now, say what you want to tell me."


    "Xiao Wang belongs to Zhou Qi."


    "Is it?" Actually, I guess, so I''m not surprised at all.


    "Indifferent, I already know?"


    "I don''t know." I shook my head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Dingjun looked at me curiously with a sinister smile.


    "I will destroy Xiao Wang!"


    "Ha ha, ambitious." Zhang Dingjun held up his glass and said, "come on, have a drink. I wish you success."


    What I said is good. In fact, it''s just a scene. In fact, I''m a little worried. After all, now that the role has changed, blue cat has become Xiao Wang at that time, and Xiao Wang has become blue cat at that time. There is a big group behind it. Can I hold on? Can we win? I''m obviously inexperienced when it comes to an unknown number. I used to do so many things correctly, and most of them were taught by sun mengnu. She stood behind me and played a driving role. I don''t have to worry about it.


    In the end, I used suicidal tactics to fight with Xiao Wang to win. What capital do I have now? Granddaughter is no longer around, do I have enough intelligence and means to face the possible war? Of course, I''m not afraid of war, but It''s a big blue cat. If I''m really forced to that step, can I make everyone follow me to the street?


    It''s over. Drink.


    Zhang Dingjun called four young ladies in and had a good time. And I, I sit on one side, I also have a young lady, she is trying to talk to me, but I can''t make any effort, suddenly feel special irritable, want to beat people. After drinking a few glasses of wine, this kind of feeling is more intense. My eyes are so fierce that the young lady dare not speak, so she sits quietly by the side.


    After a long time, I seem to have figured it out. I began to observe the young lady only when I felt a little better. Damn, it doesn''t look very good. The whole face is just that pair of eyes, the nose Suggest that she get a fake, otherwise it''s scary.


    Get ready to go out to the bathroom It''s not that I don''t want to be in it, but I feel very dirty. A young lady just went in and vomited. I didn''t see anyone come in to clean it.

 Chapter 155

    As soon as I tried to open the door, I was kicked from the outside. The force was so strong that I immediately knocked down and fell back, hitting a young lady who was sitting on the bag playing with the color cup. There were several screams in the room, and I felt dizzy. Finally, Zhang Dingjun pulled me up.


    I patted my head and ran out with half a bottle of Chivas. Zhang Dingjun ran after me.


    Outside the corridor is very messy. There are five or six men and a lot of young ladies standing. One of them is pulling a young lady''s hair to another private room. I can''t see the girl''s face, but I can hear her groan in pain. Those girls want to save her, especially mummy, but they are stopped by several other men.


    I stepped forward and stood next to Mommy.


    "Who the hell hit the door just now, stand up." I yelled and everyone stopped and looked at me.


    "Roar what roar? Can''t I bump into your door? " A man answered me.


    "Yes When I finished, I kicked the man in the abdomen. The man was soft and squatted down. The other man didn''t dare to move because I was holding the bottle. Then the man with the lady''s hair came to me. But the lady was faster and faster than him. She came to hide behind me. I saw clearly that it was Xiaoying.


    "Help me." Xiaoying said, "help me."


    I didn''t speak. I watched the man come up to me and stand in front of me.


    "You want to hit people? Come on, hit me. " The man glared at me, "smash it."


    "Whoever kicks, I''ll hit."


    "My men play, you can hit me."


    "Mourning, we can''t afford you, can we? You''re influencing my drinking, you know? You also make my boss angry. You are very beautiful and have a lot of courage. " Zhang Dingjun pulled me away and came out from behind me. He stood in front of the man with a smile on his face. "You can go anywhere. Do you want me to call your elder brother and ask him to bring dozens of people to support you?"


    "Oh, no, no, I don''t know that my brother is here for recreation. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry? What do you think of your quality? You care with a small group of elder sisters. Even bitches are inferior to you. " Zhang Dingjun was not polite to the man at all. He scolded him too much, but the man didn''t dare to say anything. God


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m leaving now."


    "Don''t tell me." Zhang Dingjun pointed at me, "to my boss."


    "Sorry, boss." The man bowed to me without hesitation.


    "Come on, I won''t tell your brother."


    The man with a few hands picked up the guy who was still squatting on the ground after I kicked him and hurried away into the elevator.


    "Thank you Xiaoying said to me, and so did the mommy.


    I nodded and went back to the private room with Zhang Dingjun.


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, are you not hurt?" Zhang Dingjun asked me.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little dizzy. Who


    "A hooligan, don''t worry about it."


    "He seems to have a big brother. Won''t he take revenge on me?" In fact, I want to know who the other party is. Sometimes hooligans can be used as hooligans.


    "How dare he? He is just a little rascal. I often play cards with his elder brother, not a gangster. His elder brother It''s not that big brother. It''s Pro big brother. I''ll introduce you when I have a chance. "


    "Oh, so it is." A little disappointed.


    "Do you still think I know the underworld? I can''t afford to play, brother. Now Zhou Qi is not playing very well. Your problem has been solved, but the problem of their two families hasn''t been solved. However, Zhou Qixing is more powerful than Zhou Tianming. Those people dare not go too far. It seems that Feiya will be in chaos for a while. "


    "Those Go after My guy? "


    "I don''t know that." Zhang Dingjun doesn''t intend to talk to me about this topic. I have some scruples. I''m not in a hurry. I will always know everything.


    After sitting for a few minutes, I stood up and found the young lady who had just been knocked down by me. I apologized and planned to leave. My head hurt a little. I don''t want to stay


    "Mr. Zhang, you continue to play, I''ll withdraw first!"


    "So fast? What time is it? " Zhang Dingjun looked at his watch and said, "twelve o''clock."


    "It hurts here." I pointed to my head.


    "Oh, then Shall I see you off? " Zhang Dingjun laughs, "suggest you go to the hospital to do an examination."


    "Check your hair. That''s it. Let''s talk when we have time." I open the door and leave. Taking the elevator to go downstairs, I met Xiaoying in the lobby. She changed her clothes and stood there with a small bag. Half of her face was puffy and looked miserable. She was waiting for someone It seems to be waiting for me.


    "I thought I''d wait for you for a long time." Xiaoying said.


    "What are you waiting for me? Ready to give me free service? Ha ha I''m such a loser. I said that.


    "You don''t dislike..." Xiaoying just gave a smile, "I''m ok.""I''m joking." Then he walked into my car and said, "where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    "I''m a little hungry."


    "I''m not feeling very well. I want to go home and sleep."


    "I can think about what you just told me That''s the thing


    I found a quiet snack bar, ordered a few stir fried dishes and two large beers. I communicated with Xiaoying, who described a very tragic story for me. I don''t know whether the story is true or not. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I can''t believe all what Miss said. The story itself is very tragic. She didn''t want to go to miss''s road, but she was forced to. Maybe many people have their own reasons. After all, only a small number of naturally degenerated people.


    "Are you sure you think it over?" I sighed and asked this question. Xiaoying has promised to help me, but I have to make sure she''s willing, or she''ll be in trouble.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking all night because I''ve lost my mind That''s what happened. "


    "Ha ha, I hurt you." Xiaoying refers to offending the man and being scared away by Zhang Dingjun.


    "Then you saved me, and I should thank you."


    "Well Do you want to make a personal promise? Ha ha, it''s still a joke. You don''t mind. " Damn it, stinky mouth.


    "I know." Xiaoying smile, and I did the last cup of wine, "I will go back to resign tomorrow, I see if there are other sisters willing to do, together with you pull over."


    "All right."


    "I live very close, so I can go back by myself!"


    "Be careful."


    On the way back, I was in a good mood


    As soon as I went to work the next day, I immediately ordered Ji Ruolan to collect Xiao Wang''s materials for me. The more detailed, the better. Then I called Lian Chang and asked him to go to Wenzhou for me. That day, I told Lian Chang that he said there was something to do with him. I asked him to help me find out the whereabouts of Chen Bing. I couldn''t do it myself. Because I didn''t know him well, I just had no head to fly. I''d rather let someone with a way to do it instead.


    Lu Meimei is in charge of reception work. When customers visit Lu Meimei, she is responsible for arranging and managing. She won''t ask Chen Jia. Chen Jia is a know it all. She knows a lot about all kinds of things. As a matter of fact, Lu Meimei also knows that she has worked as a secretary, and her work content is not very different. I believe she will be able to cope with it alone soon.


    In my own office, I read all the business and files I completed during my absence. Blue cat''s road is still very narrow. It must be expanded. It can''t be limited to small businesses or private businesses. It must be closer to the public. I thought about it all morning. I looked up the information and thought about the witch sun.


    I''m studying the magic girl sun and her way of thinking. What would she do if she was me? How will blue cat be run? When I thought of it, I wrote it down one by one. Although it may not be accurate or even reliable, I still wrote a strategic goal for blue cat in the future It''s just that I gradually find something wrong with it, and the witch sun just left? She''s far sighted. She''s idle after she gets the blue cat? No direction? It''s not her, it''s not


    I called Ji Ruolan and asked her if she had ever said anything about blue cat.


    Unfortunately, Ji Ruolan said that he did not.


    In the afternoon, I couldn''t sit still. I thought it was very necessary for me to go to sun''s house. She must have left something for me. My intuition told me that there must be something.


    Two hours before work, I drove away from blue cat and went downtown.


    As I get closer to the garden where she lives, I feel more and more nervous. I don''t know what I''m nervous about. I seem to be looking forward to seeing her at the first sight when I open the door. I know it''s impossible, but I can''t bear to extinguish my hopes.


    When they arrived, they took out the owner''s card and drove in smoothly.


    Open the door, empty, hope extinguished, what is the granddaughter?


    I sat in sun''s comfortable bed, smoking. After smoking, I tried to open the computer with the password sun gave me last time. This woman, I haven''t seen her hard disk once. She is so careless that she doesn''t even change her password Or did she come back because she wanted me to find something? I am very serious in the three drive inside the search, a folder through I turned to, and sure enough, there was a development plan for blue cat. It was very detailed, very detailed, and Very brilliant, this talented woman, damn If I live another 100 years, I may not reach her. The distance between people is enough to make people vomit blood.


    I log on QQ, compress the development plan password and save it to the network hard disk, and then Continue to turn, I turn to some photos, sun magic girl''s photos, not many, about ten, I don''t know who took them, they are not up to standard, and The granddaughter would never smile, and only one of the ten would smile a little.


    I am obsessed with watching, feel very uncomfortable, finally, I put those photos all saved in QQ album.

 Chapter 156

    I''m not going to leave. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll stay at sun''s house tonight.


    I went all over the characters, sat on the sofa and chair where sun had sat, used her comb, and even used her skin care products to apply lipstick. I don''t know if it''s because I miss someone so much that my behavior becomes eccentric. Anyway, I feel very eccentric. I went into the bathroom and used sun''s towel to feel the fragrance that was about to be lost. Then I washed the towel with sun''s shower gel. It was clear that the taste was relative, but the feeling was wrong


    Physics is too messy, looking uncomfortable, I tucked up my sleeves, cleaned inside and outside, and finally carried two bags of garbage out, threw garbage, and ate by the way. I''m hungry. There''s nothing in sun''s house. After dinner, I''ll buy some food to fill the refrigerator. I''ve promised myself that I''ll live in sun''s house for one day every week until she comes back to me. The first thing I want her to see is a clean me and a clean home


    But, my witch, when will you come back? I''ve asked everyone, no one knows where you are. Where are you? I need your help, I need you around, I miss you


    Drive away from the garden and drive downtown.


    Where to eat? I want to go to a place I know very well, and I have been with sun. I went to Longcheng restaurant. We should have started there, where sun forced me to work for her. At that time, I was very afraid of her, very afraid, and afraid of losing my job Ah, I''m so spineless. I''m just a small person. How spineless do I have to be? It seems that I changed a little bit later. I dare to quarrel with devil sun, and I dare to scold her. Sometimes I get angry with her I don''t have a conscience. Magic girl sun helps me a lot!!!


    This dead woman, when I know, I can let go of love you, but you ran away.


    Let me find you. You''re dead, you stupid woman.


    Walking into Longcheng restaurant again, I feel very familiar. I want the private room in the past, but it''s a pity that there are already people. Finally, I asked for a room next door. I tried my best to recall the food I ordered before. I had a bad taste at that time. Now I want to eat it back. What did I ask for that time? It seems that I ordered a sour Mango acid, and Very expensive cigarettes, yes, and very expensive tea, and Stewed chicken, anything else, I''ve ordered one now.


    I know that no one can go to the wrong room. Even if I go wrong, it can''t be the granddaughter. But I''m still looking forward to it and staring at the door until I''m full.


    Pay the bill and leave.


    Looking at the car wandering around, after a very luxurious clothing store, I saw the performance, those publicity, I''m a little nervous.


    After a few seconds, I knew why I was nervous I see Ma Xiaoying.


    I park my car on the road outside and watch it. Because the stage is relatively high, I can see it. It''s not bad. It''s funny to play a sketch. No wonder it can attract so many people. With more people, the emcee began to publicize clothes, but I don''t know what the significance is. Those clothes are too expensive. Who can afford them? It''s a waste of time.


    I want to get out of the car, but I am very hesitant. In fact, from the beginning to the end, I hope to have a formal ending with Ma Xiaoying, not like now. And Ma Xiaoying, she seems to know, she did not force me, she is just waiting for me, waiting for me to find her one day, give her an answer, even if it is Let''s end with this form of answer. But I can''t do it. I don''t know what I''m procrastinating. I''m wasting her time, but I really can''t say it. Maybe it''s selfish, or maybe it''s a common fault of men. It''s always so difficult for a man to say the end.


    I''m ready to go. I really want to go. I''m not willing to go, but I have to. I''m an asshole.


    When I got to the street, when I was waiting for red, a red sports car rushed by. The brake sound was very loud. I stopped on a line next to my car, and then The car window came down slowly, and then a woman''s face came into her eyes. She was wearing a pair of large sunglasses to cover one third of her face. At first glance, it was beautiful, especially her hairstyle and skin were very good, but When she took off her sunglasses, I felt sick because this woman was Zhou Qi, she silently looked at me, eyes with the kind of mysterious smile I hate.


    "Come with me." Turn the light, Zhou Qi said.


    The windows of the sports car were closed, and the car went out with a roar


    With or without?


    I thought about it for a few seconds, then honked the horn, and I decided to follow.


    Damn, am I still afraid of her? I just have a lot of questions to ask her!


    Then Zhou Qi turned left and right, left the city, went farther and farther, and finally came to a very familiar place, forest park, the park where sun Kongni was running. Zhou Qi got out of the car first. She wore an evening dress in blue. She was originally in good shape and looked more charming against the background of the evening dress. She looked elegant and stood beside the car with a small handbag. She looked at me until I got out of the car. Then she went to the park and was stopped by the security guard in front of the door.


    "I''m going in for a walk." Zhou Qi said that the tone is a little cold, not like asking for help, like command."Sorry, the park is closed!"


    "I''m not a thief. Have you ever seen a thief in a sports car? Besides, what can I steal from this broken park? "


    "That''s not what I mean, miss." Security is explaining.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Qi approached the security guard step by step with strong momentum, which scared the security guard back and forth. Then Zhou Qi took a handful of money from her small bag and stuffed it into the pocket of the security guard''s coat, "don''t refuse me, you can''t afford to refuse."


    The security guard hesitated, Zhou Qi has walked in.


    "It''s OK." I patted the security guard on the shoulder and followed him in.


    Zhou Qi kept walking inside. She didn''t know where to go. The more she walked, the higher she went. She got to the top of the mountain. Finally, she found a seat in the observation Pavilion on the top of the mountain and sat down. I also went to stand beside her. Zhou Qi looks very cold with her shoulders in her arms. In this winter, the temperature outside is many times colder than in the car. Moreover, in this barren mountain, it is still on the top of the mountain. Although it is not very high, it is really cold.


    It''s just I''m not going to take off my windbreaker and give it to her. Why do I have to? If I don''t have manners, I''ll have no manners. When I was chased, I lost my manners and died. Although I didn''t do anything, I would not be kind to my enemies.


    "Hate me?" Zhou Qi has been silent for a long time.


    "Do you think I hate it?" I lit a cigarette for myself and smoked it. I was thinking about this problem I''m not sure about. Hate, of course I hate it. I hated it before, but I didn''t hate it very much. After all, Zhou Qi didn''t directly pursue me, but It''s because of her, even It was she who pushed me to her side and turned me into one of her chess pieces, but I and sun, Zhou Qi also do a good thing!!!


    "You should hate it, but I don''t think you should hate it. "


    "Contradictions, chairman Zhou." I sneer.


    "Life is inherently contradictory. All struggles are contradictory. Those who gain and those who lose may not be happy or unhappy."


    "Chairman Zhou, your words are very profound. I''m stupid. I don''t understand." Zhou Qi used to be so talkative. Why didn''t I find out before? And she is so deep, sun is not angry and powerful, angry up collapse, Zhou Qi this gives a strong oppression, smile hidden knife, take life at any time.


    "That''s hate. You don''t have to pretend."


    "How do I pretend?" I laughed a few times and approached Zhou Qi step by step, standing two meters behind her, "do you mean I pretend? Who are we going to pretend to be? You''re the one, right? You pretended in front of me from the beginning. I thought you were very kind and I helped you. Funny, I was manipulated all the time. I thought you were so kind to help me write a plan. It turned out that you were posting on my computer, and You still have a lot of things to use me, I''m sure, but I don''t know, I don''t want to know now, is that right? Chairman Zhou


    "I like you. It''s not fake."


    "Who knows? What can''t a man like you do? You dare to catch up with yourself. "


    Zhou Qi quickly stood up, raised his hand is a palm hit in my face, left face, very painful, very painful. I looked at Zhou Qi in a daze. I couldn''t believe it. What I said was a little too much, but it was a fact. She hit me. Ha ha, why did she hit me? The granddaughter didn''t do this to me. What the hell do you think of me?


    Zhou Qi looked coldly, and then her eyes slowly became weak. She gently stretched out her hand to touch my face. She slapped me on the other side of the face. I dodged and didn''t let her touch me. I''m a person with self-respect. What is it now? Will you coax me back when I''m done? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous.


    I laughed, I really did, and my anger disappeared


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Chairman Zhou, are you asking my face or my heart?" I sneered, "if it''s a face, it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s much better than when someone cuts it with a knife. There''s no need to bleed and worry about the safety of life. If you ask me, my heart would have died long ago. I would have died when I was chased, and there was no pain to speak of. "


    Zhou Qi''s face was a little white, but soon returned to normal.


    "Your heart is full of resentment."


    "Yes." I answered without hesitation, "I hate you."


    "You shouldn''t do that."


    "Chairman Zhou, you haven''t tried that kind of tragedy. If you are chased and killed like a lost dog, you almost lose your life. Do you understand? Why? Am I a nobody? Is that the way a little guy should be? What if I''m a big shot? I would not have been so miserable? "

 Chapter 157

    "You still don''t accept the rules. The world is the jungle."


    "A fart has nothing to do with the world. The world is clean. It''s you who look upon yourself as strong people bullying people everywhere. You are the dirtiest."


    "Maybe you are right, but if you don''t bully others, you will be bullied by others. Do you choose the former or the latter?" Zhou Qi smile, very cold smile, "you don''t have the strength now, so think it''s unfair, but when you have the strength, you will not think so.". Sometimes people are faced with many choices. If you have been bullied, you will bully back. If one day your strength is enough to get justice, you will bully others. Don''t talk about the future, but when you were in blue cat, didn''t you bully others with the support of Feiya? "


    "At least, I didn''t take the initiative to provoke others. Even you, I was forced to get justice back. I didn''t apologize to you."


    "It''s the same nature. You can''t escape to accept it. You know it. If you think about it from another angle, or take the time when you were in the blue cat, there was a little person in the middle of the showdown. This little person can help Wang defeat you, or can help you defeat Wang. Will you take advantage of it? Will you? If it is the former, you will try every means to kill him and make him lose combat effectiveness. If it is the latter You''ll be ruthless and make up for it after the event, right? "


    I don''t know how to answer, like What Zhou Qi said is very reasonable. I would do the same, but I can''t stand it if the little guy is himself. It''s not like that at all.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Does it matter?" I don''t think about right or wrong anymore. I''m thinking about Zhou Qi''s purpose and why she said this to me, but I can''t find the answer. But I''m sure Zhou Qi has a purpose, otherwise she won''t waste time with me.


    "It''s not important. I said it''s a rule. It''s important for you. I''ll explain it to you."


    "Well, I don''t agree with your explanation at all."


    "You deceive yourself."


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Me too. I like you, but I don''t know why. In fact, I was very sad at that time. I was also afraid that you lost your life. I was very afraid. I didn''t even sleep those days. I was praying with my phone. I hated myself. Why should I do this? But I didn''t have any choice. It was the only way Fortunately, nothing happened to you, otherwise I would not be at ease all my life. " When Zhou Qi said these words, her expression was sad, as if it was true. It''s a pity that I don''t believe her any more. She''s not worthy of my belief.


    "Ha ha, what you said is very nice!" I took off my windbreaker, it was cold, but I insisted, took off my coat, "you see, I''m nothing? You look at these scars, cut not only my skin, muscles and bones, but also my heart, scars will be good, the heart can not be repaired, you know? You filled me with hatred for you. You said you had no choice, but what did you say just now? You say that people are faced with many choices. Have you chosen? What about me? Have you ever given me a choice? Do I have a choice not to run for my life? Have I ever chosen that I have to be used by you? I''m not human? You''re the ones? "


    "I''ve given you a choice. You won''t leave the sun witch."


    "Is that choice? I''ll let you leave your father. Would you like to Don''t touch me Zhou Qi wanted to touch my scar. I beat her hand away. I put on my own clothes, "would you like to? Ha ha, thanks to you, that''s a choice. You forced me to betray my faith. You forced me to be a dark villain and do something I didn''t like. Sun has never forced me like this. Why do you think that? Moreover, sun will let me get away, she will not do this to me, she would rather not, now is the best proof, she used Feiya for me to come back


    "I hope she didn''t change."


    "Don''t you want to? You get it, you should be happy. "


    "I''m not happy." Zhou Qi roared, and then calmed down, "because at the same time get lost also more."


    "You can save it, chairman Zhou." I lit a cigarette, leaned against the pillar of the observation Pavilion and looked at Zhou Qi coldly. "At the beginning, I really couldn''t accept it. You were like this, you know? I almost believe you. Is your performance good or am I stupid? If I suspected you early in the morning, maybe I would not hate you so much, but I didn''t. what is this? Do you know how much damage it is? "


    "I said, I have no choice." Zhou Qi was a little angry, "and You don''t want to compare sun with my father. We are related by blood. What''s the relationship between you and sun? What was the relationship? Did someone look you in the eye? Don''t be so amorous. "


    "I''m sentimental? Don''t you see the results? And now? What does it matter that the granddaughter traded your Feiya for me? I tell you, she is my woman, now is, future is, forever is, she lost, I will take back for her, you listen to me, Zhou Qi, no matter how you deal with me, even if you don''t deal with me, as long as you in Feiya one day you will be my enemy, either you take advantage of my weak time to kill me, or you wait to die, I said to do, one year not two years Two years is not enough, five years, I will not give up, I should do that, I have no choice, and you forced me, I have to do this, I want to get back my dignity, tell you that not all people can tread lightly, you will pay the price. " I said all the depression in my heart. I don''t know whether I should say it or not. Maybe Zhou Qi will really start first. In the current situation, I must be dead, but I said, whatever."Ha ha, ridiculous. Who are you? can you do that? You have ambition, OK, but you have to consider it according to the facts. The fact is that you don''t have that ability. You are nothing without sun magic girl. Do you expect blue cat to survive? Your living space is in my hands. I just need to say that I can make your blue cat restless all his life. " Zhou Qi did not agree, very arrogant tone, the whole person has changed, "you don''t think I''m cruel, I just protect myself, I''m just like you, you don''t offend me, I will never offend you, you told me today, I will remember, and the best way to protect myself is to start first."


    "Go ahead, whatever you want. I don''t have to lose to you."


    "Weak, are you ready to win? How do you win? In terms of IQ, Feiya has a lot of talents. In terms of strength, Feiya is a group. Do you want to use your move to Xiao Wang? A price war? Well, I''ll tell you first, no matter how much you fall, I''ll drop you 10% more. In the end, you are doomed to fail. "


    "Chairman Zhou, we''ll see." I flicked my cigarette butt in the air and didn''t go back down the mountain.


    Now, I''m much more relaxed. Maybe I should let go of a hopeless person. This relief is very important, very important, which means that no matter what I do, I don''t have to be merciful. I''m still a weak side, I have to do everything. Now, after ye Jiacheng, Zhang Dingjun, and Zhou Qi, what the devil Sun told me to put it down has become very light, and even lost its effect. I can''t put it down, I have to.


    Damn, why don''t people put it down and I put it down? Just because I''m weak? Whose strength does not evolve from weakness? Why can others? Why can''t I, Li Qiang? Underestimate me, I will let you see clearly, you read wrong, read wrong me, underestimate me!!!


    Seeing me coming out alone, the security guard was a little uneasy, but my face was too bad. He didn''t dare to talk to me, and I didn''t want to talk to him. He got into the car and drove away quickly.


    On the way back, I drove very fast, very fast. Fortunately, it was late at night. The road was very quiet and there were not many cars. Then I slowed down gradually and casually pressed a song to sound. I think of the devil sun again. Zhou Qi said that I am nothing after leaving the devil sun. I don''t know. I really don''t know.


    Maybe they all know me, but I don''t know them. This is my problem. I haven''t studied them. I never regard any of them as enemies. Is it because I am good or they are too evil? Or maybe I didn''t really accept the rules?


    Back at sun''s, I undressed, adjusted the water and lay in the bathtub.


    Very comfortable, pores a minute relaxed, but my anger is always difficult to subside.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, I couldn''t sleep for a long time. I miss the devil sun very much, and I''m crazy. But I can only think, lying in her bed, she is not, this do not know what feeling, all this is thanks to Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi has just said that I am nothing if I leave sun''s daughter. In fact, combined with her looking for me tonight, I guess that it is only one of them to change me for Feiya. Another supplementary condition is that sun''s daughter has to leave. If sun''s daughter doesn''t leave, they have no sense of security. Sun''s daughter is too strong. They are not as capable as sun''s daughter, and they are not as smart as sun''s daughter.


    Another factor is that Zhou Qi really likes me very much. She PK the competitor directly, and then slowly Ha ha, it''s really rare. She dares to think, am I ok? I''ve been hurt by her. Am I that mean? We have passed, and it will never be possible. I only love sun, and she is mine.


    I smoked so hard that the whole house was full of smoke, and then I fell asleep before dawn. But not long after I was awakened by the alarm, I want to sleep in, but I can''t, I don''t have the capital to sleep in now, I have to work hard.


    Back to blue cat has been working for more than an hour, along the way a lot of people greet me, just as before, I just nodded a little, directly into their own office.

 Chapter 158

    There was breakfast on my desk. I didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, I quickly started the computer, logged on the QQ network hard disk, downloaded the copy of the file copied from sun''s home, and put those photos in the computer. Finally, I read the file while eating breakfast and the blue cat''s future development plan left by sun. I read it carefully and wrote it down one by one.


    Sun is so powerful. Damn, if the plan can develop smoothly for a year and a half, it''s not so easy for Zhou Qi to move me. Now, in addition to developing according to these routes set by the granddaughter, I have to find a way to hold Zhou Qi back. What can I do for a year and a half? Will Zhou Qi make me grow? So it''s not very difficult for her to deal with me again?


    Ah, what a big head!


    In fact, in addition to this matter, I am still considering another issue. The granddaughter asked me to put it down, but why did she leave me this plan? Can you put it down like this? I can''t guess what this woman thinks. Even though I''m very close to her, I still can''t guess. Damn, am I born stupid?


    I print out a copy of the document, and then delete the QQ, the computer is also completely smashed. Take the printed one to find Ji Ruolan. I have to discuss the future of blue cat with her. We must seize the time. In fact, one of them is to stabilize our own brand, pure brand, the production of a product is our own research and development. I think I really want to buy Meigong''s Dahua, but I can''t. I have to drag Meigong into the water. Isn''t he eager to cash in? I can lend to him, but I can''t trade cash directly as shares.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for coming." Ji Ruolan is happy to see me.


    "I''ll see if you''re lazy." I made a joke. I sat down at Ji Ruolan''s desk and put the document in front of her. "Look at this."


    "What is it?" Ji Ruolan is a little curious.


    "Just look at it!" I lit a cigarette for myself, oh It''s not good to smoke in front of ladies, but Ji Ruolan is used to it. I used to be like this bird.


    "Wow, Mr. Li, you are beginning to have the style of Mr. Sun. You have come up with such a brilliant idea. I really admire you more and more." Ji Ruolan is very happy, really happy. It''s not surprising. Even as expected, after seeing sun''s long-term development plan, no one is unhappy.


    "That''s what Mr. Sun wrote."


    "Did you find Mr. Sun?" Ji Ruolan was surprised, "what about Mr. Sun? Where is it? "


    "No, she wrote it before!"


    "Why didn''t she give it to me before?" The surprise turned into loss.


    "No time, probably." That''s the only reason. I left the blue cat and went back to Feiya for an autumn outing. As soon as I came back, the war began. Then the Sun Demon girl was lying in the hospital pretending to be dead. How could she be free? After that, even Feiya didn''t protect her. How could she worry about the blue cat? I''m more curious about why Sun didn''t give this to Ji Ruolan before she left Damn, I think I understand that this should be related to putting it down. If I don''t give it to Ji Ruolan, I want to let it be my destiny. If I''m not eager to get back what I lost, I won''t make any long-term development plan with my personality. If I want to make it, I will definitely think of sun magic girl. Then as long as I find this thing in the computer, it''s destiny, and sun magic girl can''t control it. I feel like this. If it wasn''t for Ji Ruolan''s reminding, I would never have thought how she could be so smart? Well, I don''t know if I have half her IQ.


    "Mr. Sun, ah, if Mr. Sun is here, why worry about the future of blue cat?" Ji Ruolan sighed.


    "Don''t be like this. Mr. Sun is not here. I''m here. Similarly, we can build the future of blue cat. As long as we work hard and persist, we will surely succeed. You look at me and I''m very confident." I encourage Ji Ruolan and myself.


    "Yes."


    "Look at it, write it down and destroy it." This document is too important to be seen, damn I don''t know if blue cat is as messy as Feiya. There are undercover agents everywhere. Everyone is undercover. I have to be careful. Anyway, there are only ten or eight. It''s not very difficult to write them down.


    "Do you need it?"


    "No? Zhou Qi, do you know the story of this man? She can be a bad person. "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You see, your secretary is Chen Jia, my Secretary I don''t have a secretary at all, just two assistants, or your little lover... "


    "Mr. Ji, that''s my sister. I hope you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Ji Ruolan was a little embarrassed, "then I''ll destroy it after watching it."


    "All right! I''ll go first. I have to receive a very important person! " Yes, I have to receive a very important person, Xiaoying. Her name is Ye De, ye Xiaoying. Her name is pretty good.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Ruolan also gave me a document, "Xiao Wang''s information is so much for the time being."


    is just right. I saw Ye Xiaoying outside my office, and three of her sisters, dressed up in fancy, eyeshadow, blush and perfume. So it''s a bit unnatural for Lu Meimei to receive me. These women came to me, and she probably misunderstood me. Not only she misunderstood me, but also Chen Jia misunderstood me. She looked at me with strange eyes, as if I didn''t chase Miss Qian. Ah, it''s hard to explain it!!!I forced Ye Xiaoying and her three companions into my office.


    "Wow, boss, you are very young and handsome." One of the girls put her hand on my shoulder.


    "Average." I took off her hand and looked back at Lu Meimei and Chen Jia. She''s a stubborn girl. I don''t want to explain clearly. They don''t know how to treat me. It''s not worth the loss. How hard do I have to explain?


    "Little baby, stop it and be serious." Ye Xiaoying said.


    Finally, the door of my office was closed. I was relieved and asked the ladies to sit down in the reception area. I poured them a glass of water. Originally, I could ask the Secretary to do these things, but I didn''t dare to, so as to avoid any misunderstanding.


    "Well, be quiet." I made a sign to ask these ladies to stop chatting. "Today, you came here to prove that Xiaoying has told you about it, and you are happy. Can I understand that?"


    The girls nodded together.


    "Our company is in the process of development and is preparing to enter the neighboring cities, so we have to organize a public relations department and pay I can''t say I''ll do it right away That''s more, but I promise it won''t be less. It depends on your personal ability. I''ll give you tasks and commission in the tasks. " I laughed, "in fact, it''s not called a task, it''s just to coax people with food and drink."


    "Boss, is it to coax men? We won''t coax women." Said a young lady.


    "Of course, to coax women, I have to find a handsome man, hehe." I laugh with you.


    "Just you, you are so handsome."


    "Seriously, would you like to send them to neighboring cities?" I looked at these young ladies, "if you like, just say it, and then go through the entry procedures. You will be blue cats in the future. If you have a big business, you will be meritorious. If you have the ability, I will definitely promote you. This is a springboard and a good opportunity. I hope you can grasp it well. After all, what you do in that industry is youth food, and you can''t work long I don''t look down on you. I just think it''s wasteful for you to bend in that place. The right ability should be used in the right place, right? Now, please tell me your respective answers. "


    "We all want to." The three ladies said at the same time.


    "It''s better to be in a neighboring city. We won''t meet some of the customers we''ve received." Xiaoying said.


    "Well, when can you start? I''ll let the people over there arrange it. " It''s done. I''m happy.


    "At any time, we didn''t settle down here, just a little bit of things, and then we can go away!"


    "Then, tomorrow!" I press the inside line and call Chen Jia to come in. Chen Jia moves quickly and walks in dozens of seconds later. "Chen Jia, take them down to go through the entry procedures. They are from the public relations department. You can do it by yourself."


    "Mr. Li We only have customer department, no public relations The Ministry. "


    "From today on, you put the public relations department under the jurisdiction of the customer department. I believe it won''t be very troublesome. Besides, they don''t work in the headquarters. You don''t have to take care of anything else. You can just finish the front one."


    "Yes." Chen Jia didn''t explain, but resolutely carried out my order, "please follow me."


    "Gather here at ten tomorrow morning, that''s all!" I added, then waved, and Chen Jia immediately led the girls down.


    I opened the document Ji Ruolan gave me, but I didn''t get much. It was all the recent trends of Xiao Wang and Ji Ruolan''s conjecture about Xiao Wang''s purpose. What''s most valuable is the records of some senior executives of Xiao Wang, especially the boss, a very young woman, and the brief introduction at the back. What''s the degree of a scholar in so and so college? Damn, a regular talent, unlike me It''s just half the way to be a monk.


    I tossed the papers, lit a cigarette for myself, and began to think about the development plan of sun magic girl. First of all, I''d like to make more efforts to develop the market in the neighboring cities. This is what magic girl sun specially explained. She insisted on developing the market before. Now the progress there is not very smooth. We need to change our strategy and intensify our efforts. We can''t just send a few young ladies. We have to be flexible about how to open the door. Secondly, it''s troublesome and difficult to consolidate the brand quality of the production base. What''s more, sun''s words are not very clear and there are no clear instructions. She just sets an inevitable goal. She ignores the complexity of the process. I have to think hard about it myself.

 Chapter 159

    At noon, I received a phone call from Lian Chang. He said that things had been done a little better. Let me go in person.


    I told Ji Ruolan that I was in a hurry to the airport. I couldn''t even have lunch, so I had to buy two loaves and a bottle of mineral water at the airport.


    In the afternoon, the plane took me to Wenzhou. I called Lian Chang and took a taxi after confirming the location.


    I arrived, but I didn''t see Lian Chang. In front of me and behind me, there was a car beauty salon, on both sides of the road, and behind me was a mental hospital. I lit a cigarette for myself. After a while, someone patted me on the shoulder. It was Lian Chang who came down from the mental hospital.


    "Up there?"


    Lian Chang nodded and walked up with me.


    The mental hospital is not big. It covers an area of about 3000 square meters. It has simple buildings and greening. Everything is very simple. As soon as I went in, there was a small square with some simple entertainment facilities. There were not many patients in the activities, but fewer staff. There were only three people. Looking at the activities of those patients, one patient looked at me curiously, pointed at me, swearing and was crazy. I couldn''t care with him.


    After crossing the small square, Lian Chang took me into a building, went up to the second floor, stopped in front of a room and looked at me with strange eyes. I went in doubtfully. It was a space of about 40 square meters, similar to the design of the classroom. There was a blackboard. A small but not small TV was hanging above the blackboard. The screen of the TV was replaying the noon news. There were rows of armchairs three meters below the TV. Chen Bing, I saw him. He was sitting in the third row of armchairs, staring at the TV. There were two people sitting in the last row and beside Chen Bing. Everyone was holding an apple, but no one was eating it.


    I watched Chen Bing quietly. He didn''t seem to see me. He didn''t even notice that I was sitting beside him. His eyes were still on the TV, and The corner of his left eye, a long scar, and chin, a little concave, his arm He lost a finger. I don''t know how many injuries he has. It''s winter now. It''s too thick. To be sure, we must strip him naked


    "Chen Bing." I tried to call him because he was so dull


    No response!


    I took a look at Lian Chang and he shook his head.


    In fact, I know that Chen Bing is stupid. Maybe, damn, how can he be like this? It''s unfair, even cruel. But I also know that from another perspective, immortality is already profitable. I just don''t know whether this way of survival is lucky or unfortunate, and what is better than death.


    "Chen Bing." This time, I didn''t just shout, but also pushed Chen Bing.


    Still no response!


    I sat next door, ready to speak to him whether he understood me or not, but as soon as I started to speak, he stood up and walked out the door. I followed and watched Chen Bing enter another room. It was from the dormitory. He was single. He fell into the bed and covered his head with a quilt. I can''t pull his quilt. He kicks me a few more times


    I had no choice but to leave his room.


    "Lian Chang, where is the dean? I have to find him I''m going to ask about Chen Bing. It''s better to find out his home address and so on. Anyway, I have to help him. He saved my life. I really feel guilty when I see him like this. I have to do something, otherwise I can''t be at ease all my life.


    A few minutes later, I found the dean''s office and met the Dean, an old woman in her fifties with a pair of presbyopia glasses.


    "Chen Bing When did he get here? " I believe the president knows the name of Chen Bing, because Chen Bing has an ID card. Although he was wearing pants and forks when he jumped down, he stayed in that hotel It''s easy for the police to find out what happened.


    "More than a month ago." The Dean sighed, "poor child!"


    "Have you contacted his family?"


    "I''ve contacted him, but his family doesn''t care much. His parents are no longer here. He''s an orphan. He''s been living in his uncle''s home since he was a child. His uncle is not very nice. I came to see him once." The president said with another sigh, "it''s really pitiful, but it''s very normal. All the patients here are the same, and their families are unwilling to manage them. Now they are mainly relying on social donations. The government can''t manage them. We workers are all voluntary."


    "Dean, you are great." I said it with all my heart.


    The Dean laughed and didn''t think so.


    "Can you give me an account number of your hospital? You''d better give me the account number and address of Chen Bingjia. Thank you


    The Dean wrote me a note, an address, and two account numbers, so that a staff member could come to see her. Lian Chang and I took the opportunity to leave first, prepared to go to see Chen Bing again, and then left. But when we went, we saw that the door of the room was locked from the inside and we couldn''t get in.


    Outside the mental hospital, I stopped a taxi, went to the nearest shopping mall, bought a lot of daily necessities and food, and then went back to the mental hospital, gave them to the Dean, and asked her to hand them over to Lian Chang.


    "Mr. Li, shall we go back now?"


    "It''s dark. Come back tomorrow. If you''re hungry, find a restaurant to eat." I can''t go back yet. I have to find Mo Xiaoyan. Thank you or anything else. Anyway, I have to go.During the meal, I called Ding Ling, told her the account number and asked her to remit 20000 yuan each. I know I''m off work now, but I can''t wait, and Twenty thousand yuan. I can only take out this amount at present. I still give it myself. I have to fill in the forty thousand yuan.


    After dinner, I bought a map and looked for it carefully, but I couldn''t find it. I had no choice but to tell the taxi driver about the commercial street and the river and let him drive us to the neighborhood. The taxi took more than ten minutes to the commercial street. It''s really that street. I remember the buildings on both sides very clearly.


    When I revisited my hometown, I didn''t know what I felt. It was very complicated. All the sweet and sour things poured out. Think about a month ago, I ran like a lost dog in this street. A month later, I was standing here. It''s not easy.


    Go straight ahead and get to the bridge soon.


    "Lian Chang, do you know? At that time, I was chased here, and there were their people on both sides, so I jumped down. " I pointed to the distance, "it took me a long time to find a place to go ashore. It''s a woman''s home, a single woman. She borrowed a place for me to take a bath, but she didn''t charge me. Later, she sent me out and walked two blocks. When I met those people again, she asked me to kiss them forcibly."


    Lian Chang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Walking down the bridge and moving forward by feeling, I couldn''t find the woman''s house, but I found the street where she was forced to kiss. Along that street, it''s a long way to the place where Chen Bing saved me, the hotel, now The windows of the hotel have been repaired and the street is quiet again. A month ago, I worked hard with a bunch of rotten kids here. I closed my eyes, and the scenes seemed to come back to my mind. I don''t know how I have so much courage. I dare to fight with so many people. Ha ha, it''s probably forced by the desire to survive!!!


    Going on, I found the alley where Chen Bing was beaten into a fool. I stood for a long time, and I thought I should avenge Chen Bing and get back a justice that belonged to him and me.


    Through the alley, I came to the place where I was hit by a motorcycle. It was a smelly ditch with lots of mice. Then he went to a remote place and finally found the place where Mo Xiaoyan lived. It was an old house with an unknown tree outside. Fortunately, the iron door downstairs was not locked, so I could go in. But the door of the house where Mo Xiaoyan was photographed didn''t respond. In the end, it annoyed the neighbors and scolded me through the door. I had to leave and wait downstairs.


    Until more than 12 o''clock, when I was impatient, I still didn''t wait for Mo Xiaoyan to come back. Looking at Lian Chang''s sleepy face, I asked him to buy a pen and a piece of paper, write down a few words and a telephone number, and put them into Mo Xiaoyan''s home. In fact, I have a business card, but I don''t think it''s OK. Maybe Mo Xiaoyan just threw it away without looking at it. He thought it was blown in by the wind.


    I found a hotel and opened two rooms. I couldn''t sleep. A month ago, those things were repeatedly shown in my mind. What Zhou Qi said to me last night, and then Chen Bing''s silly expression. I''m a little bit confused. I''m very uncomfortable. I didn''t think that something so exciting would happen to me. Just because I got into Feiya, just because I was coerced by the devil sun to do things for her, and then all the troubles came back.


    Witch, witch, why is your life so messy? How would you deal with it if you were alone? But you can deal with it so freely. Originally you won, but because I lost, ah, am I your luck or your misfortune?


    The next day, I got up early and went to the place where Mo Xiaoyan lived. After knocking on the door for more than ten minutes, I still didn''t respond. I''m a little worried. Mo Xiaoyan helped me. I don''t know if she found it for those people. I hope she''s OK, otherwise I''ll feel guilty all my life!!!


    Disappointed, go back to the hotel to find Lian Chang, and then go to the airport together


    Back at Lanmao, Chen Jia told me that Meigong was looking for me and was in the conference room. I said, "Oh, no clear instructions for Chen Jia. I just calmly went into my office, turned on my computer, logged in, started a fight with the landlord, pressed trusteeship, and then lit a cigarette for myself. I was thinking about the problem.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Jiajin came many times to talk about Meigong. She was blocked by my cold eyes. She was angry and hated. Finally, Mei Gong can''t help breaking in My goal was achieved. I deliberately moved the monitor to let Mei Gong see that I was not doing my job In this way, Meigong will think that I am not interested in his plan, and I will take the initiative in the negotiation.

 Chapter 160

    "Mr. Li, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just came back in five minutes." I laughed and pretended that I had just found out that the monitor was in the wrong position. Then I put it back and laughed at Mei Gong. I deliberately opened the topic and said, "Chen Jia, what are you doing standing around, pouring tea for Mei Zong? Will you work? Hurry up. " Ah, Chen Jiazhen is innocent.


    "No, I''ve had ten or eight drinks already!" Mei Gong waved, "Mr. Li, let''s get down to business."


    "Oh, business, what business? Let''s get down to business. After that, I have to continue to work. " Then I peeked at the monitor and let Mei Gong find out.


    "Dahua."


    "Think it over?"


    "Think about it." Meigong took out a product material and an invitation card from his bag. "Mr. Li, you see, Dahua is invited to participate in the exchange. It''s valuable. If you want to go, you can go to Paris, France."


    "How did you get it back?" I didn''t look, but I looked at Mr. Mei with a smile, "you Dahua, international invitation, what do you like about Dahua?"


    "This..." Mei Gong pretended to smile mysteriously. "Of course, it has something to do with it. It''s not a direct invitation to Dahua. There are so many places in China that you probably don''t know. Let me tell you something. Our domestic wages and raw materials are cheap, so some of our domestic products are still popular in the world, although our domestic products are poor in technology and quality A little, but a cent a goods, in a word It''s a good opportunity to open up the international market. "


    "How useful is this?" I went through the invitation, which should be true. Meigong couldn''t use these things to deceive me. "Are you going to use this as a chip for our cooperation?"


    Meigong smile, default!!!


    "I don''t understand. If it''s as good as you say, why don''t you do it yourself?" Although I don''t understand, I''ve always been thinking about the issue of value. No one is willing to suffer losses willingly. So good, Mei Gong won''t do it himself? There must be something fishy about it.


    "I didn''t say that I can''t do it. It''s no use if I go. I don''t have the strength to kill my opponent. Mr. Li, you are different. I believe you can." Meigong looked at me sincerely, "it''s a bit fake, but it''s absolutely true. Besides, Mr. Li, I don''t want to do it by myself. I''ve seriously considered your second plan. If you give me a million, I will accept it."


    "Too much!" I pushed the invitation card back to Meigong, "Mr. Mei, you''d better do it yourself. I can''t afford it."


    "Why? Two hundred thousand more. " Mei Gong was puzzled. "200000 is not much for Li."


    "That''s not the problem." I took out the information about Xiao Wang that Ji Ruolan had given me, "look at this first. After reading it, you will know the reason. Now I''m in trouble. I''m facing a much stronger enemy than myself. In terms of the current environment, every penny is very important to me. Let alone 200000 yuan. Now I have to consider 200 yuan in detail before I decide how to use it, and then I can use it ¡­¡­ I just came back from a trip to Wenzhou, not to do business, but to solve problems. I lost 500000 yuan in such a trip. I''m poor. " I said it freely. In fact, I spent more than 40000 yuan.


    Mei Gong''s face is bitter. After reading Xiao Wang''s materials, her face is even more bitter


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" I sighed, "it''s hard for me to accept it at the beginning, but it''s a fact, an inescapable fact. There''s a saying that''s right: thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. It''s really the same thing, and it doesn''t take 30 years, just a month or two. Now Blue cat became Xiao Wang before, and Xiao Wang Become the blue cat before, with the support of Feiya, do you think I can win? If it turns out to be a loss, Mr. Mei, what do you think I can do with Dahua? It''s no use at all, and it will only drag blue cat down, of course I''m very interested in your invitation. I haven''t been abroad yet. Ha ha, but that''s all


    "Well It''s just that you don''t have to talk about it? " Mei Gong is extremely depressed.


    "From a business standpoint, it''s really not."


    "What do you mean?" Mei Gong heard the implication.


    "Ha ha, we have personal feelings. I can think of a way for you."


    "What way?" Meigong suddenly came again, "you tell me, I''m sure thank you."


    "I have a friend who is interested, but In terms of price, it''s really hard to say. "


    "How much?"


    "According to the second plan I mentioned before, the price will be reduced by 20%."


    "This Am I not to lose? " Mei Gong''s face was extremely painful.


    "No, no, no, I haven''t finished. He put forward a plan. The price will not drop, but Mei Gong You need to sign a sole agent for 40% of your shares. You can''t interfere in the operation and management. If you make money, you have to fill in the account. "


    Meigong dumb!!!


    "Mr. Mei, I really can''t help. I''m sorry, but you don''t have to worry. My friend is a barrister. He certainly can do it. He can''t guarantee whether he makes money or not, but he won''t let you fill in the account at a loss. Otherwise, he won''t buy it, right? He''s related to you. You can''t handle things easily. Now you are mainly targeted, unable to play, and I guess you need money to do some big business, but I don''t understand why you don''t take Dahua to the bank as collateral? It should work. ""You think I don''t want to. The problem is that the bank thinks Forget it. Don''t say that. "


    Ha ha, I guess right, it is the need for funds!!!


    "Mr. Mei, if you don''t mind, you can tell me about your big business. Maybe I''m interested in it. Ha ha, you can''t make all the money out of the street. If you can share what you earn together, don''t be too outsider. Friends, you have to help each other, right?" This is also one of my purposes. I can''t devote all my energy to blue cat. If blue cat is finished and everything is finished, it will also involve the orphanage. I can''t afford it. I have to seek other ways out. Sun didn''t mention this, but I have to think about it myself.


    "This..." Meigong hesitated a little.


    "Mr. Mei, you don''t treat me as a friend. Do you think I will rob you? If I can grab it, I''ll fight with Xiao Wang directly. I''ll grab it from you. Isn''t that indirectly weakening my own strength? " I stimulate Meigong.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m building a summer office building with some friends, and I''m going to make it into A-class office building. Some of them are doing it, and they don''t have to worry about how to compete with others." Mei Gong looked like a high spirited man. "I''m confident, and after a lot of investigation, there''s no one of the same type around here. It''s equivalent to a small monopoly in a region. You know what monopoly means. Generally speaking, it means making a lot of money."


    "Ha ha, it sounds good. Although I don''t understand it very well, at least I can make money." Damn, it turns out that this is the case. It sounds really good, but it must be very difficult to operate. Mei Gong''s eagerness to ask me is a proof. But, a big summer owes that one hundred thousand? I don''t believe it. There must be something else Meigong didn''t tell me the truth, and it should be his personal problem, not his partners'' problem, but it''s not important.


    "Of course, we''ve been operating for a long time. Now we''re just a few steps away."


    "Mr. Mei, you are a big business I''m jealous, but I can''t get it. As for your Dahua... " I showed a helpless expression, "I still have no way to help you, or I''ll ask my friend. Maybe there''s another way


    "Don''t talk about Daxia!"


    "I''m sure it won''t be said, and it''s too big to say."


    "Then..."


    "Mr. Mei, you wait. We''ll talk about it later. It''s a bit urgent. Go to the toilet first." Before Meigong agreed, I left my office in a hurry. Of course, I didn''t close the door. It''s not convenient for me to close the door. Meigong also found it inconvenient to close the door.


    In the conference room, I called Ding Ling to inquire about the current financial situation of blue cat, but I got a bad result. It was difficult to get a million. Damn, no one believes it. Blue cat is not big, but it''s not small. It''s a problem to get a million dollars. Is it necessary to operate it?


    Return to the office with depression.


    "Mr. Li, I think you have to think about it. I think it''s more trustworthy to sell it to you than to sell it to your friends." I don''t have time to sit down, Meigong can''t wait to say.


    "Mr. Mei, I said that I would like to help you personally, but I can''t help you." I laughed. "I''m the big boss of blue cat, but I can''t bet on blue cat unless But forget it. You won''t like it. I think it''s a bit hard for me. "


    "Mr. Li, you can say that if you don''t get along, it''s ok if you haven''t heard of it."


    "Really?"


    Mei always nods.


    "Well, I''ll give you another suggestion, Dahua. I don''t know why you can''t take it to the bank as collateral, but Your summer, your shares are not OK? "


    "Daxia Yes, I can''t do that. It''s not convenient for me to say the specific reasons. In short, it won''t work. "


    "You don''t trust banks?"


    "No, I believe it."


    "Well, I really can''t help it Hehe, why don''t you mortgage it to Lanmao? I''ll use Lanmao to do the mortgage for you, and we''ll use Dahua in exchange. When your capital is not so tight, I can use Daxia shares to exchange Dahua with you. Do you think this is OK? " Shit, I''m not going to take blue cat as collateral. I''m just selling a gesture. First of all Mei Gong doesn''t have enough money. He has a Dahua. It''s enough to sell half of it. But it''s too difficult. And I find that I need more than half of it. Of course, I can accept it temporarily. It seems that the second plan I offered at that time is feasible. It can satisfy blue cat, but people can''t stop satisfying and get rich. "

 Chapter 161

    "So What I consider is to reap a complete Dahua with equal efforts. It doesn''t have to be immediate, but it must have this opportunity. Now, my proposal is completely in line with my central consideration. Dahua can distribute Meigong''s profits in the normal way, but he has to give me some shares of Daxia. When the Daxia starts, the shares will appreciate and I will use them in exchange for Dahua. This is tantamount to swallowing the whole Dahua at the same price through the extension of time. It looks good, but there is a wind It''s still very dangerous. I can''t do it in summer, but I won''t lose much. Isn''t Mei Gong very confident? He is so confident that there must be a great chance of making a profit. I know that 800000 won''t work. I can pay a million, or even 1.2 million. Meigong wants to sell a part of Dahua and let me make money. Then I''ll have a two-way plan. You have to make money for me when you are in the summer.


    "Well It''s not good Meigong said no, but he didn''t say no.


    "If you don''t want to, I''m not forcing you." I smile, "that, Mei Zong, you go back to think about it, I still have something to go out."


    "Oh, good!" Mei Gong is a little restless. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "Let''s go!"


    Meigong left my office, but came back a few minutes later.


    "Mr. Li, I have carefully considered your establishment. If you are interested, I can let some of it come out, but this part has to be the same as what you just said. You have to sign an agent." Mei Gong thought about it and continued, "and Dahua''s price doubled, so I can accept, otherwise I really have no way, I am also urgent, no funds, otherwise I will not make such concessions


    "Mr. Mei, I can''t help you. Half is too much."


    "Not much for blue cats."


    "Blue cat is not my own. If you add 50%, I can think about it. This is my truth. Otherwise, I don''t even need to think about it. I can''t afford to think about it."


    "Fifty percent It seems that... "


    "You can go back and think about it." I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of time. I''ll let him be in a hurry now. If he can''t help it, he will come to me naturally. I''ll pick up a cheap one. If I''m in a hurry, I''m very unscrupulous. Of course, I really want to conclude this deal. It''s helpful for blue cat and it''s very secure for all aspects. I really want to go to the product exchange. Maybe I can find a way for lazy cat to meet dead mouse?


    "Well, I''ll leave first!"


    "Goodbye." I snickered.


    After Mr. Mei left, I was studying the product exchange until I got off work. I went to relevant websites to see the achievements held in previous years. Gradually, I got some understanding. At the same time, I confirmed that If you really have an idea in it, it depends on how to operate it. In short, the more you look at it, the more you want Mei Gong to come back to me. After all, according to sun''s development plan, we always have to run or purchase a factory like Dahua. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Although it''s a little too early, we can''t give it a try.


    The other is this In Daxia, I have to seek a long-term security for myself, Ji Ruolan, Chen Jia, and the orphanage. We are now facing a strong enemy many times stronger than ourselves. We must seek a good way out first. Although this security may not be very strong, at least we have to have a starting point when we fail.


    The next day, I was looking forward to it. Mei Gong really came to see me. After one night, he should have thought it out clearly and brought a lot of materials, including Daxia''s and related share agreements. This guy has 45% of the total. Shit.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve taken out all my belongings. You can see the value of this summer. It has unlimited potential. To be honest, I''m not willing to. I''d rather have less shares in Dahua, but you don''t like it!"


    "Mr. Mei, I can feel your sincerity. Of course, you will also feel my sincerity But 1.2 million is almost enough. I can''t take out more. You see 1.2 million. According to your summer value, you only need to give me a small part. "


    "However, this part can create a lot of benefits for you in the future."


    "Mr. Mei, you have said that this is in the future, and Dahua can also create benefits for you in the future. If the transaction is concluded, we will win-win, and no one will take advantage of it."


    Mei Gong smiles.


    "Well, now, you can start to choose. What do you want? I really can only give you 1.2 million."


    "200000 is not impossible, but I have a condition." Mei Gong suddenly laughed a little treacherously.


    "You say, see if I can accept it."


    "I want shares in blue cat." Meigong said, "I don''t want a lot. A little is enough."


    "Ha ha, what is it? It''s all messed up! " Ha ha, I''m happy in my heart. In fact, I''ve thought about this problem. If I don''t need cash, I can exchange shares with Meigong. Anyway, now Lanmao is an unknown figure. "Mr. Mei, you can''t be too greedy."


    "I''m not greedy. I want two percent."


    "Two percent is not greedy? Do you know how much blue cat is worth? Two percent can probably replace more than ten percent of your Dahua. " Damn, I have a big appetite. It''s a dog''s day."How much can you give?"


    "One percent, and minus 400000, to give you eighty million." Is one percent blue cat worth 400000? It''s definitely not worth it, at least not at present. If Meigong wants to, I''ll make it again. In fact, if I can develop the blue cat, I will earn Meigong. But now the problem I''m facing is that I don''t know if I can do it. Moreover, I can''t afford so much money. The 1.2 million blue cat will have to be hollowed out, so How much can be saved? Anyway, the shares are not worth much now.


    "It''s too little, and it''s reduced." Meigong won''t do it.


    "I can''t help it, or you don''t want it. Anyway, I''m not allowed to reserve the shares of blue cat."


    "Nothing to talk about?"


    "No I cut the nail to cut the railway, "talking is also a waste of time."


    "A hundred thousand." Meigong said, "I can consider 100000."


    "No way." I shook my head. "Mr. Mei, you and I all know that the value of one percent of blue cat''s shares is far more than 100000. You don''t respect me at this price. Do you know that?"


    "But it''s not worth 400000, Mr. Li."


    "I just made a price, you can not accept it, just like I don''t accept your 100000." Shit, it''s not me, please. I see who''s in a hurry.


    "Well, two hundred thousand."


    Meigong continued to bid, but I still shook my head.


    The final result of the discussion was 350000 yuan. I paid 850000 yuan in cash and 1% of bluecat''s shares to exchange 60% of Dahua''s shares. Then there was a small part of Daxia''s shares. After the completion of Daxia, we had to install bluecat''s air conditioner. The transaction was completely completed the next day, with lawyers on both sides, so the procedures were very formal.


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for me to do this. I just spell it. I see it''s right But Ji Ruolan doesn''t think so. She thinks I''m crazy, including Chen Jia and Ding Ling. In order to make them feel better, I took out the hundreds of thousands of money given to me by sun mengnu and filled part of the account. Blue cat won''t be stuck in the flow of funds.


    The next afternoon, I took Ji Ruolan, factory director Su, Chen Jia, and a large group of related people to inspect Dahua. During the inspection, Ji Ruolan found many kinds of problems. He had a bigger opinion, but everything had become a fact. No matter how much he complained, he couldn''t change it.


    I didn''t explain it. I don''t think there is any explanation. There must be some problems. I also predicted it. I found a professional accountant to estimate the value of Dahua, and one percent of the value of blue cat and a small part owned by Daxia. In fact, I don''t lose money or earn much money at present. It depends on the future harvest!!!


    After the inspection, I went back to the headquarters for a meeting. I asked them to express their opinions on how to run Dahua. There were countless opinions, but they were not very reliable. Finally, Director Su put forward a good suggestion, which I adopted. For Dahua, the original internal structure remains unchanged as far as possible, including management and production. However, the administration needs to be changed. The headquarters will send people to go there. Who will send them?


    This is a problem that needs to be seriously considered. If I really can''t help it, I''m going to let Ji Ruolan take care of it first, and then Chen Jia She can''t be a secretary any more. She''s also one of the bosses. Although she''s used to doing this, in fact, she doesn''t do much like a secretary. She has too many things to be responsible for, so she can just get a vice president.


    Finally, it was decided that Ji Ruolan would be sent over, Chen Jia would take over some of Ji Ruolan''s work in the headquarters, and factory director su I got her a title of guidance. Anyway, I can''t be idle. He doesn''t have to worry about the neighboring city. He just likes the two factories. When I have a chance, I''ll work together. This is the final plan set by sun mengnu. I think it''s wonderful.


    In the evening, Sheng Peng came and joined * * to call Chen Jia and Lu Meimei for dinner. Sheng Peng said that he was going to marry * * and we all blessed him with tea instead of wine. But next time, Sheng Peng said that his family didn''t agree. We have a dim face. We don''t know whether to comfort him or * * because they are not in a high mood. Finally, Sheng Peng said that he would fight against his family until he won. Now His credit card and other cards are gone, which means that he has to rely on himself in the future. He forced Sheng Peng to comply by cutting off his household economy. I don''t understand. * * is very good. Her family is also very good. Why don''t the elders of Sheng Peng agree? Sheng Peng explained that his family wanted to quit the police job, and They agreed when they changed.


    Ha ha, it''s very difficult. First of all, I can''t do it if I quit my job as a policeman. As for changing my personality, maybe I can, maybe I can''t, but after changing, I will change the daughter-in-law Sheng Peng likes, but I''m still not the one Sheng Peng likes? Maybe Sheng Peng is a masochist?

 Chapter 162

    Sheng Peng was very depressed. After dinner, he took me to drink. The bar had not been officially opened, but he insisted on going in, asked for a dozen beers and said a lot to me. The main reason is that his family doesn''t respect his choice. In fact, it''s his mother''s problem. His mother gave him a knowledgeable university teacher as his future daughter-in-law. Shit I think there is a problem. Is Sheng Peng such a dead rascal worthy of others? And what''s the combination? I can''t stand it, let alone Sheng Peng.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" I asked Sheng Peng, I robbed him of his beer.


    "To the end, what are you afraid of? Economic blockade is not forced by death, ha ha. "


    "Well, you have no source of income. What should you do?"


    "Brothers have hands and feet to starve to death?"


    "I don''t mean that, but You have to find something serious to do, don''t you? "


    "I can hear that. You say I''m not serious. You say I''m a wimp!"


    "All right, just sit in the right seat."


    "Or..." Sheng pengxiao is very evil, "I have more than one million private money. Let''s do it together. Whatever you do, I''ll take a stake in, and you can give me some gross profit every year. You know, I''m not the material to do things. Maybe not. I just feel boring. Maybe you understand that I like to play and I don''t like to be bound. If I want to go somewhere, I have to see whether my work is allowed or not. What kind of bullshit life is this? Suffer? "


    "Ha ha, I won''t comment on you. As for shares I''m afraid it''s not good, because I''m not stable myself. I''m afraid I''ll lose you all! " I shake my head. I really need money, even if it''s only a million, but I dare not. Besides, this is my best friend. I can''t implicate him.


    "What are you afraid of? Maybe you can make me 10 million yuan. Anyway, I''ll spend all my money when I put it away. Is it difficult for me to set up a company by myself? What kind of company can you run? sidewalk snack booth? Or milk tea? " Sheng Peng is going to grab the beer, and his hand is held down by me, and then he continues, "I tell you, no way, I would rather believe you, ha ha, if I earn 10 million to go back, I can stand up straight at home, I will not only spend my family''s money, I will also earn, I can control my future."


    "Just dream about it!"


    "Who is that? I don''t have confidence in myself. I tell you, either I don''t do it or if I want to do it, I will make achievements. Believe it or not?"


    I smile, did not answer, perhaps, I do not know, think is very easy, but really like it is very difficult. Like me, how much trouble do I face now? I''m not sure if I can get to that day. In fact, I don''t have much sense of security.


    "Look down on me, don''t you?" Sheng Peng was very excited, "or I''ll be the vice president for you. I''ll do business for you. I''ll make sure that you''ll make a single order. How about that? "


    "Are you serious?"


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with BMW."


    "Wow, don''t go back on it. Ha ha, I tell you that I''m short of talents in this field. Adjacent to the city, I want to open the market there, but the progress is slow. I''ve already sent several groups of people in the past. A few days ago, I sent a young lady group to work as a public relations group, thinking that it would be used to cajole people. If you want, you can go." Shit, that''s a good idea. Although Sheng Peng doesn''t have much serious image, he is very sociable when he is serious. It depends on whether he wants to know others or not.


    "Miss? Thank you for thinking it out. I know what you think, but There is something missing when you think about problems. You have to find a serious person to take it with you. Pay attention to the degree. Hum That group of young ladies are used to selling, and then they will be taken as mistresses one by one. I''ll see if you have any use. "


    "Well, are you going to take charge of these ladies for me?"


    "Do you think * * would like to?"


    "That''s no nonsense, of course not." I''m depressed. I''m very lucky that * * won''t chop me up. I''m willing to take a haircut.


    "You''re stupid. We don''t have to say that those girls don''t have a word" Miss "on their forehead. How can * * know?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m serious with you."


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I''m serious, but I still have to take a share. It''s meaningless. Shit, I''m so disgraceful to work for you. I have to be the boss myself. How can you sell this share? I''ll buy it from you. " This Sheng Peng said everything as if he were buying vegetables in the street market. I''m in a cold sweat.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You don''t have to worry about it so clearly. Anyway, it''s empty now. You have to put money in then. I don''t have any money. You can Hehe, we''ll calculate it then. What do you think? "


    "No problem."


    "Well When will you be there? "


    "Tomorrow, you will go with me."


    "Well, tomorrow." I''ve long wanted to take a look at it, but there are too many things tied up here, and I''m not at ease if I don''t take a look there. In fact, the safest thing is to send Ji Ruolan in the past, but she''s doing it all at the headquarters. My main role is to do some important things. In addition to this function, Ji Ruolan is more like the general manager than me.


    At noon the next day, Sheng Peng and I went to the neighboring city.


    This is a developing city with good environment and facilities. Of course, it is incomparable with our city. However, according to the current development trend, it will not take many years to catch up.When we get to a temporary office, a rather dilapidated office building, which is more dilapidated on both sides, belongs to the place to be developed. It''s still a little far from the urban area. A few kilometers away, it''s in the suburbs. The traffic is not convenient, the road is not easy to walk, and it''s dilapidated. Sheng Peng has a lot of opinions. He thinks that he is mean and despised. He thinks that he should have a strong foothold to give confidence to himself and the other party. I agree with him and I think so.


    When he walked into the office, he saw the disordered staff, the disordered furnishings, and even the signboards were askew. Sheng Peng had a bigger opinion and asked who was in charge. When he got the response, he immediately yelled at the person in charge, but he couldn''t hold it. After scolding, he found a place to sit down. Those who were scolded Oh, person in charge Huangshan looks at me blankly. He doesn''t know Sheng Peng.


    "This is you Mr. Sheng is also a shareholder of our company. He will be responsible for the future affairs here. " I told Huangshan Mountain and all the people in the office, including those young ladies, there were three young ladies at that time. In recent days, there are two more. Now there are five. In addition, Huangshan Mountain and other staff, there are eleven people in the whole office, four men and seven women.


    "Sheng Zonghao!" Huangshan said, and then the others followed.


    "You keep working." Sheng Peng told the staff and young ladies that they were also very formal, dressed in professional clothes and looked smart one by one. Besides, they all had good bodies and faces. Who would believe that they were young ladies? But The only drawback is that the make-up is a little thick, showing a little Anyway, I''m not used to saying, "you, come out with me." Sheng Peng refers to Huangshan Mountain.


    Huangshan and Sheng Peng went out of the door, so did I.


    "How did you make this place?" Sheng Peng began to scold again, "I think we are like rags. Are you doing business? See you this appearance is individual want to run, still do business with you? What benefits can you bring to others? Do you know? Looking for a place tomorrow, it''s OK to be more expensive. We have to be decent. It seems that we are very strong. Do you know? "


    "I understand!" Huangshan nodded fiercely.


    "And your Those women, starting tomorrow Don''t put on so much make-up. What does it look like? red-light district? Remember this thing, and the fat man, why did I come in to see him just now? " Sheng Peng made an obscene move, "he is picking his nose, let the customer see this image, you don''t go straight to do business..."


    "Yes, I know." Huangshan has a face of injustice, and he has to be scolded when people buckle their noses.


    "Go back, what should I do? Report anything to me as soon as possible Also, find me a place to live tomorrow. It''s better. Don''t be like this shabby place. It''s close to the city. It''s quiet and cheap. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Huangshan returned to the office with a bitter face.


    Damn, Sheng Peng is very powerful. Why didn''t I realize it at the beginning? It''s just that the requirements of his residence are a bit hard.


    "Why is that expression?"


    "What''s my face?" I laughed, "you can do it, man. As soon as you come on stage, you give your men a flash of lightning."


    "It must be." Sheng Peng is very serious.


    "But what do you want? It''s near the city. It''s quiet and cheap. You can live in a funeral home! "


    "I''ll try his ability to see if he is a rigid person. If this thing bothers him for a day, he is not a talent. I have to be able to cope with it, do everything by myself, kill myself, and find help."


    "Good move." It''s really a good move. I don''t have this kind of consciousness. When I''m a boss, I''ll just mess around.


    "Seriously, it''s not good here. It''s one of the reasons why we can''t do it. We can''t be stingy of investment in doing big business. If we don''t give up investment, we can''t make a lot of money. This is a very simple truth."


    "Well, it''s almost time for dinner. Take them to have a good meal and it will be your first meal." I laugh, "you see, before execution, I usually have a full meal. I don''t care if you''re full What are you pinching me for? Shit, I want to kill you... "


    I found a restaurant nearby and sat down together to talk about some work and personal matters. The girls were afraid of Sheng Peng and didn''t know if he had any rascal temperament. Damn, these girls are not afraid of me. One of them dares to take my shoulder when they come to see me that day. It''s really strange!!!


    After dinner, all the people except Huangshan went back to work. Huangshan Mountain took us all over the city. According to Sheng Peng''s request, we drove to the door of other air-conditioning brand agents. Sheng Peng said that it was a stampede to see how others did it.

 Chapter 163

    I said I can''t see it. Sheng Peng said that if you look at the decoration in the store and the expression of the staff, you can be sure that if the decoration is not good and you are willing to spend money, the business is certainly not very good. If the decoration is not good, the staff''s face is bitter, and the business is even worse. Only those who are well decorated and smiling are good at business.


    After shopping for an afternoon, Sheng Peng said that shopping was enough. He took them back to the office, and then I went back to Lanmao alone.


    When I got back to Lanmao, I was almost off work. Chen Jia was cleaning up. When she saw me coming back, she told me that the local government of the district held a business party for me to attend. The time was 6:30 p.m. in the banquet hall on the ninth floor of a nearby hotel called Yuehuang.


    At 7:30 in the evening, I showed up with Chen Jia on the first floor of YUEHUANG hotel. Chen Jia was wearing a yellow evening dress and looked very charming. However, Chen Jia bent my arm and seemed unnatural. In fact, I was unnatural and felt uncomfortable. I knew I had brought Lu Meimei, but Lu Meimei''s head didn''t have reason to wear a hat, did she?


    And Lu Meimei doesn''t adapt to this kind of occasion. I don''t adapt myself, but I have to participate in it. I have to establish interpersonal relationship. Now I''m no better than under the protection of Feiya. I have to solve any problems by myself in the future.


    "Chen Jia, give me a smile. Don''t stretch your face. Let''s go to a party, not a memorial service." In the elevator, I said to Chen Jia, "come on, smile and see if you are qualified."


    Chen Jiamian forced a smile, which was more ugly than not smiling.


    "Laugh naturally." I pulled out my arm, "you see, I keep a distance from you, you smile naturally."


    "I don''t know." Chen Jia looks aggrieved.


    "Well, you think of me as Mr. Sun... "


    "I can''t laugh when I think of you as sun."


    "Well, whatever, treat me like a woman."


    "I''ll try." Chen Jia took a deep breath and took my arm again. "Let''s go, woman."


    Shit, what''s all this about?


    The banquet hall on the ninth floor is very large. It covers an area of seven or eight hundred square meters. The layout is fairly good. There are many people in pairs. They are dressed formally. The men are well dressed and the women are sexy. Of course There are a lot of upstarts in the corporate get-together. I don''t know whether I''m a upstart or not, but I''m dressed formally, not like some people who take the non mainstream route and dress like a dog. It''s disgusting to look at them.


    I signed the name of the enterprise in a large, thick and spectacular book. Immediately someone took us to a table where there were many people. There were only three seats left. Chen Jia and I had one left after we sat down. I looked at my side, is a man in his forties, still handsome, he nodded to me, a smile. On the right is a young man. He''s twenty-nine years old. He''s not very polite. He looks at Chen Jia stealthily. I feel uncomfortable when he looks at her drooling. So I stare at him. He''s arrogant and ignores my eyes


    "This Handsome, have you seen enough of it? " I squeezed out a smile and said in a cold voice, "your girlfriend is beside you. You''re looking in the wrong direction, don''t you know?"


    "What direction do I think is relevant to you?"


    "It''s not, but you see, my woman has something to do with me." I stare at him, the voice is colder than just now, "you drag very much, don''t you? I think your skin is itching! "


    He snorted and looked away


    "Don''t worry about him, that man is so annoying." I said to the man in his forties.


    "What do you think of him?"


    "Yes, Dongcheng electronics is his."


    "Oh, and you?"


    "Me?" He laughed. "I make plastic." He took out a business card for me and said, "give me a lot of advice."


    I took the business card and took a look at it. Huang Qingzhong put it in his pocket after reading it. Then he took out my business card and handed it to him.


    "Mr. Li." He nodded. "I''ve heard about it. It''s very bold of you."


    "Ha ha, I dare not."


    I''d like to go on. Someone came on stage and spoke with a loud voice and full of Zhongqi. I didn''t pay much attention to the leader of the management department of XX. However, I carefully observed this person. He was in his fifties, bald, with a sly smile on his face. He didn''t look like a good person.


    "That''s Director Wu of the commercial office. " Huang Qingzhong said to me.


    "Oh, I know!"


    Huang Qingzhong introduced many people to me. Those who sat at the table of the previous level all introduced them to me. They were all the leaders of some relevant departments in the district. Most importantly, I wrote down all the people I might contact in the future. I am very grateful to Huang Qingzhong. Ah, it''s helpful to get to know more friends. There''s nothing wrong with that. There are more friends and more ways.


    Leaders have finished a speech, the following is a meal, dishes are not bad, are good omens of that kind. However, eating and eating, Chen Jia kept leaning towards me. Later, I knew what was going on. That damned guy in the e-business touched Chen Jia with his feet. If he was outside, I would beat this dog''s mouth full of blood, but I didn''t dare to make trouble with him on such an occasion. I could only change my position with Chen Jia. The problem is that the guy was so arrogant that he stepped over me to tease Chen Jia. I couldn''t bear it. I quietly removed a toothpick and pretended to touch something in his pants pocket. As soon as he raised his leg, I pricked it down"Ah..." The guy yelled, carried his leg and twisted his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a mouse under the table I lifted the cloth and looked inside. "It''s nothing."


    That guy didn''t dare to attack, because many people looked at him and despised him. Maybe they knew him. They knew who he was, so they were all expressionless. However, the leader of so and so came down and asked what was the matter. Huang Qingzhong knew him, and he explained it for me. The leader looked at the dog day and walked away. He should have thought of something!


    After dinner, I listened to the leader''s nonsense again, such as what kind of enterprise was like, what good things had been done for the District, what kind of fund-raising and sponsorship were, all words that openly encouraged and secretly cajoled people to pay, and then free time for activities.


    While Chen Jia goes to the toilet, I go to the balcony. I''m addicted to smoking. I smoke (you know).


    Balcony is very big, very long, scattered, there are several people smoking, I also ordered a, smoking up. Damn, the ninth floor. You can see the smoky and ugly of the city at a glance. It''s full of traffic jams and lights of different colors. It''s OK to look at it on the ground. It''s really disgusting to look at it from a high place. Maybe I have visual problems. Other people say it''s cool to look at the scenery from high to low. I don''t have it. I''m not happy at all


    "Handsome, alone?" A woman with a pair of gold glasses, 27 or 28 years old, wearing a light red dress, not very beautiful, but quite temperament, appeared beside me, smiling casually and looking at me with a guard.


    "Do you count?"


    "The answer is correct." She laughs, "most people will say: do you see anyone else around me? This kind of rhetorical question is actually very stupid. Oh, maybe they think my question is more stupid. They know it


    "Only smart people often say they are stupid." I put out the cigarette. "You''re smart."


    "And you? Do you think you''re stupid? "


    "I never judge myself."


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t judge myself to the point." She laughed at me and held out her hand. "Hello, my name is Zhang Shaoling."


    "Hello, Li Qiang." Zhang ling''er and I shook hands for a short second. Her hands were very soft. I don''t know if most women''s hands were very soft.


    "Mr. Li Zhang ling''er looked at me with her eyes when she spoke. She didn''t blink. She seemed to see through people, but it was a kind of respect, just This kind of vision often gives people a kind of pressure. It''s not like sun''s domineering pressure, nor is it Zhou Qi''s kind of hidden needle, but It''s a bit alluring and frightening, but it seems that there is a very complicated feeling that I can feel, but I can''t describe it accurately.


    "How do you say that?"


    "I''ve heard about it once!" Zhang Shaoling didn''t go deep. I really want to know, but I know I can''t ask.


    "I''m honored."


    "That''s very important!" Zhang Shaoling pushed up his glasses, inertia action probably, and then she continued, "where is Mr. Li?"


    "Is this important? Now, we are all part of the city, aren''t we? "


    "Of course, I was a stranger to this city more than half a month ago, but I know I have to adapt to it and love it, because I hope to get something I need from it."


    I feel very strange, this strange woman, as if every word she said to me carries a certain I don''t know how to say it, but she knows me and comes close to me on purpose just to chat with me? It''s not that easy. Of course, I don''t think I have infinite charm. I never think that way. Only Sheng Peng thinks that way. I came from a poor family, and I have a little inferiority complex. Besides, I''m not handsome and I don''t have any temperament.


    "Mr. Li, it''s impolite to be absent-minded in front of a lady."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." I laughed. "You''re new to this city?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here for half a month. Has Mr. Li been mixed up for several years? Tell me how you feel about the city. "


    "I don''t feel much. For me, it''s all the same there. It''s all high houses, groups of hypocritical people, and messy roads It''s almost the same! " Is that how I feel? Not entirely, but also a little bit, especially groups of hypocritical people, indeed, a lot of fighting, even when they were in college, there were some bad things in this respect, unlike the countryside, they were very good and simple.


    "Sounds like Li is always from the countryside." This woman is really jumping to ask questions.


    "Will you look down on me because I''m from a big country?"


    "Of course not. Rural people are good, kind and full of vigor."


    "Ha ha, thank you!"


    "Well, that''s all. You have to go back, or your pretty girl will come." She joked, "she may not be very happy to see you talking to other women, after all Women are stingy. No matter how smart they are, they are stingy. Even if they know they are wrong, they are still stingy. It''s a strange nature to be born with

 Chapter 164

    "And you? You are also a woman, or a smart woman. "


    "Including me, of course." Zhang Shaoling turned gracefully, walked back to the banquet hall, and waved goodbye to me from behind.


    I lit a cigarette for myself, thinking about this strange woman, finished smoking and went back to the banquet hall.


    Chen Jia came back early and talked with Huang Qingzhong. He was very happy and didn''t know what he was talking about. As for that dog, I don''t know where to die, ha ha He can''t be active even if he stays. Although I didn''t use a lot of effort to stick it down with a toothpick, I absolutely didn''t show mercy. In a word, it''s enough for him for a while.


    "Mr. Huang, you are very chatty." I sat down in my original seat.


    "Oh, we''re in the same place." Huang Qingzhong laughs, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I still live next door."


    "Really?" I turned to Chen Jia, "are you still neighbors?"


    "Ten or eight years ago, right?" Chen Jia replied.


    "Yes, I''ve moved. It''s nearly ten years." Huang Qingzhong said.


    "As it happens, I''ve never met my neighbor outside." After graduation, I have never met a classmate in society. I always hear that other people say classmate get together and sometimes meet a little, but Sheng Peng and I don''t have each other. It seems that most of us are bad guys in our class, especially many people look down on me. Except Sheng Peng, in organization Basically, no one suggested organizing a classmate party.


    After chatting with Huang Qingzhong, a leader came over. His surname was Wu. Huang Qingzhong introduced him to me. We talked a few words. It was OK. This Wu leader led us to know other people, such as the senior management of such and such enterprises and the leaders of such and such departments, mainly Huang Qingzhong. Then I got a little light by the way and got to know a lot of people.


    At nine o''clock, the party broke up. At the moment of breaking up, I didn''t understand what it was called. I think there are at least some entertainment programs in the party. Now we have dinner and chat. Can it also be called a party? I don''t quite understand.


    "Thank you On the bus, Chen Jia said to me.


    "What?" I don''t know why. I didn''t open the door for you. What am I doing? Thank me?


    "Thank you for defending me."


    "You said Toothpick? "


    Chen Jia nodded.


    "I am doing my duty, you are me Partner I want to say Secretary, said used to it!!!


    The next day, as soon as I went to work, the person in charge of the marketing department and business department often reported to me that there was a big business. The other party asked me to talk about it, and I agreed. It was at noon in a private room of a hotel. Of course It''s a conversation over dinner. It''s the practice of our national conditions. Everyone does it.


    At noon, I took Lao Chang and an eye-catching boy from the customer department to the appointment.


    Our client is a man in his forties and a woman. She should be an assistant or something.


    "Mr. Li, this is our president Li." Always introduce me.


    I shook hands with Mr. Li, exchanged a few friendly words, and then took a seat. During the dinner, Mr. Li did not mention anything about the business. Until it was almost over, he made a vigorous speech and put forward his own opinions and requirements for us, quality, price and rebate. He has a big appetite and demands a little too much, but the orders he brings are also very large. Several buildings need to be rebuilt, and there are hundreds of units for household use alone. At the same time, I believe that he is testing us as well as other brands. Those big brands are not good for him. Anyway, blue cat is not the only choice. The last problem is He appointed the supplier of a certain raw material and put it forward very naked. It is estimated that there is a relationship between them.


    I''m thinking about it, because he doesn''t give many choices.


    "Mr. Li, the prices of raw materials are going up now. What you want We really can''t I''m satisfied. " I said, I''m going to test what he means first.


    "I''ll have to go to another house."


    "Not negotiable?" I thought about it and said, "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, blue cat is the most willing to do. The quality of other brands may not be better than ours, but the price is definitely higher than ours. I dare say that we have obvious advantages in rebate."


    "Mr. Li, are you threatening me?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to explain the situation, the value of both sides, and there is room for further discussion." Damn, the rebate he wants accounts for 50% of our total profit. What should we do?


    "Well Let''s talk about it in two days! " Mr. Li stood up and left the private room.


    On the way back, I always didn''t speak. The guy in the customer department didn''t dare to speak. They were all very depressed. I''m not depressed. I have confidence in blue cat. I have a more obvious advantage in the price of our own parts. I believe he will come back. Of course, unless other brands give him more than half of the profits, it''s impossible. No business will change, even if there is Xiao Wang, if Zhou Qi wants to kill blue cat at all costs, she will This is the only aspect I am worried about.


    "What do you two look like?" I said, "don''t be disappointed until the last minute, you know?"


    "Oh." Mr. Chang answered and said, "Mr. Li, I think We sell our own projects with a 20% rebate. In fact, his 50% rebate is only an increase of 20% According to the current environment of blue cat, I personally think it is feasible to make money. It''s good to make money and earn public praise, but I don''t make much money. I can also consider earning public praise. After all, it''s a big project. ""I understand what you think, but we can''t agree to such a big setback all at once. It will make our brand very worthless, you know?"


    "What does Mr. Li mean


    "I don''t show up. You can talk to him, but you can''t go deep. You have to pretend that you really want to make a business and get your own Commission, but I don''t want to. If you want him to see this, you want to do it, not me or blue cat. Do you understand?" Isn''t that what business is all about? This is the use of the word "play hard to get" that demon Sun told me. Ha ha In fact, sun has really taught me a lot. This damned woman is hiding from me now and let me find her. I love her to death.


    "I understand!" Lao Chang smiles easily.


    "And you? Do you understand, have you learned? " I asked the guy in the customer department that we were not much different in age. I was one year older than him at most.


    "A little bit." The boy giggled.


    In the afternoon, there was nothing to do. I went to inspect the production base first, chatted with Director Su for an hour, and asked many questions about production. I asked all the questions I felt necessary to know, and I also took a lot of information with me. When I left the production base and saw Lian Chang, this guy was talking to other security guards. I called him into the car and went to Dahua with him. I have something to say to him. I think it''s too wasteful to let him be a security guard. I have to find something else for him to do and train him slowly. When he grows up, he can be independent, and then I can be free. I need talent, but blue cat talent is very few, just a Ding Ling has more potential, now learning is good, but she is busy dizzy, every day I see a face crying sympathy. Ha ha, actually I know, she is very happy, just familiar with me, this little girl is a little presumptuous


    "Practice often, you work very leisurely."


    "It''s very leisurely." He is always honest.


    "Shall I have some fun for you?"


    Lian often looks at me and doesn''t understand what I mean.


    "I''m going to send you to Dahua to study administration. Do you have this idea with Mr. Ji?"


    Lian Chang nods hard. I knew he would. He''s an energetic and loyal man. He can''t be a security guard all his life.


    "Of course, you still have to take a temporary post here. I''m afraid that the security guards will turn upside down as soon as you go away. Now we are being watched. I don''t want to think of any accident. You should take care of the time yourself. You have to take care of both ends." I laugh, "this is the characteristic of our blue cat. They all have many duties, such as general manager Ji, general manager Huang, general manager Lao Chang, Ding Ling, and even factory director su."


    "No problem, I can handle it."


    "That''s good." I opened the window, lit a cigarette for myself, and gave Lian Chang another one, "how''s your mother? How about that? "


    "Discharged!"


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "If you''re in trouble, just tell me, don''t be embarrassed, be like a man, do you know?" Damn, I''m so mature in speaking. In fact, I''m often older than myself. Many people are older than me, but I always talk to children. It''s very strange to talk to them like that.


    Practice nodding.


    When I got to Dahua, I found Ji Ruolan and talked about Dahua''s current problems. Then I mentioned the practice with her. She was very happy. Thank God, she was very busy. Ji Ruolan is really busy. Now she doesn''t pay attention to the purchasing department. She puts forward one. She is studying hard. Ji Ruolan raised it by herself. I didn''t ask about it. It''s a woman. She looks decent. She always asks Ji Ruolan about everything, just like a representative.


    Leave Lian Chang. I''ll leave and go back to headquarters.


    I checked the supplier of raw materials designated by Mr. Li on the Internet. The price is directly proportional to the quality. The factory is a little small, but it''s OK, as long as the quality is OK. Now, I''m waiting for the news from Lao Chang!!!


    At night, lying in bed, I received a phone call that surprised me and worried me, Ma Xiaoying.


    "Are you busy?" Ma Xiaoying asked me.


    "Average!" I don''t know how to say, on the one hand because of guilt, on the other hand I''m afraid. I''m an asshole. Now she comes to me. If she says Responsible or tell me that I have children or something Shit, I''m not running away, I''m I really don''t know what to do, so my voice is a little shaky.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" A quiet tone.


    "I Actually... "


    "Because of my dad?"


    I don''t talk. I''ve come to a tacit agreement.

 Chapter 165

    "Aren''t you going to make it clear to me? Even if it''s not what I want. " Ma Xiaoying very light if say, actually from her breathing sound I can judge, she is not calm.


    "I don''t know how to say it."


    "My mother wants to see you!"


    "Your mother?" I want to cry, "when?"


    "Next weekend." Ma Xiaoying hesitated, "will you come?"


    "Yes." What we have to face is always to face, after all I don''t know how to say that. Of course, I love Ma Xiaoying. Loving her is a romantic feeling full of longing. Even if her father comes out to stop her, I''m very upset It''s worry that you can''t love. And the granddaughter It''s a kind of love that I have to love. It''s not the same, but it''s the same heavy. Maybe I''m a bad person, if I didn''t have a scene of warm entanglement with Ma Xiaoying at that time. Maybe everything won''t be so complicated.


    Now I really don''t know what to do If sun is here, I will tell her that although it''s best to keep these things secret, I need her intelligence. I don''t know if it''s right or not, and whether it will bring harm to sun. I don''t know. I can''t find her now.


    "See you then!" Ma Xiaoying hangs up.


    Well, I have one more trouble. I can''t live by myself!!!


    The next day, good news came from Lao Chang. Mr. Li was willing to lower his salary a little. He probably found other brands, but they didn''t agree with him. I won the bet. Although it was only reduced by 10%, I still accepted it. Lao Chang encouraged me to accept it and signed the contract. Big single, everyone is happy, but I''m a little uneasy, suddenly, I don''t know if it''s because of my mood, maybe it is!


    As soon as the contract was signed, we had to operate. I sent factory director Su to take relevant technicians to test the designated air-conditioning pipes. The test results were satisfactory, so we signed the contract with the other party. However, because the other party''s factory was a little small, we didn''t dare to sign a large number of contracts with us. We just divided them into three batches in batches. I thought there was a problem, but I had no choice, and the contracts were closed Yes, and There''s no way they don''t do business, right? Fortunately, the first batch of air-conditioning pipes came out. After testing, the quality reached the standard. We paid the balance with the deposit given by Mr. Li, and then waited for the second batch.


    During this period, the production base has been able to catch up with almost all the goods, just waiting for the air-conditioning pipes to come and deliver the goods as a whole, but It''s two days overdue. There''s no response from the air conditioner. Go to urge. Even the person in charge is gone I realized that there was a problem. I went by myself and finally found the person in charge and delivered the goods. It was only one day before we delivered the whole goods. When I thought the deal was finished, a phone call from Director Su made my blood boil.


    Director Su told me that all the second batch of air-conditioning pipes failed and could not be used.


    Early the next morning, factory director Su and I went to find the person in charge of the factory, but it didn''t work. It was just a quality problem. It wasn''t that we didn''t deliver the goods to us. Even if we sued him, the court would at most let him produce a new batch of normal goods and compensate him a little more. He didn''t lose much, but we were miserable. If it was a real business, we would compensate at most, but ¡­ I''ve come to realize that this is not a real business. Then, I finally know what my original uneasiness was. I was too careless. This is a bureau. Ha ha Zhou Qi set up the Bureau, I saw her, she is in this air-conditioning pipe factory, in front of me. Damn, I''m still trapped by her, and it''s very low-level.


    "Mr. Li, what a coincidence?" Zhou Qi turned around me and said with a smile.


    I don''t talk. I don''t want to talk to her.


    "Speechless? I hate it, don''t I? " Zhou Qi''s voice suddenly cooled down, "I said that you are not enough for me to fight. Admit defeat. As long as you admit defeat, you don''t have to pay a lot of compensation there, otherwise you will pay compensation according to the contract Oh, you should not have so much money. Then, I''ll think of a way for you to mortgage blue cat. This is the only feasible way, but You have to pay attention to a problem. My ultimate goal is to let you take blue cat as a mortgage. Once you enter the bank, you can''t get out. "


    I still don''t speak, because what Zhou Qi said is the truth.


    "Mr. Li, you won''t win. You will lose soon. I told you that at the beginning."


    "Chairman Zhou, I can''t afford to lose. If you want to win, I''ll let you win, but you can''t win what you think you can win. I''ve lost, but I won''t give in to anyone, even if I fail a hundred times No, no, no, I''m wrong. I can yield to anyone, but I will never bow to you. You can catch me up. I''m not afraid of you. " With that, I left with Director Su.


    Driving back to the blue cat headquarters, I was very calm, unexpectedly calm, I don''t know why. Maybe I know it''s the result. With my current strength and Zhou Qidou, I can''t afford to fight, but I don''t have a better way to let her give me time to breathe.


    I even regretted the conversation with her that day. I was so angry that I shouldn''t have said so dead, and I shouldn''t have touched her so early Stop. Damn it, I can''t regret it. Now it''s not a dead end. It''s just a few million dollars. But my air conditioners can still be sold. It''s just cash turned into assets, and Damn, there are a lot of raw materials that haven''t been paid.When I got to blue cat headquarters, I immediately went to Ding Ling and asked her to do a statistics. Then I went back to my office. Ji Ruolan probably received the wind. She came back from Dahua and sat opposite me. There was Chen Jia. She came in with Ji Ruolan and looked at me eagerly. She didn''t know whether to blame me or comfort me.


    I have nothing to say. I''m waiting for Ding Ling to come in.


    After waiting for an hour or so, Ding Ling came with a copy of the compensation she counted out.


    "Ha ha, we have to take more than three million yuan in five days, a lot of them." This is the result of Ding Ling''s calculation, including the final payment of raw materials that we are in arrears. I want to laugh, laugh bitterly, and laugh more ugly than cry.


    "We can''t take it out." Ji Ruolan said, "even if we just scrape it out, we can''t continue to operate normally."


    "I know. It''s a bureau set up by others. Zhou Qi Chen Jia, did you think this man was so terrible before? " I asked Chen Jia, before Zhou Qi showed her face, it should be very difficult for her to accept. Only the sun devil knows. Unfortunately I didn''t believe her, and because of my disbelief, many things happened. In the end, the devil sun bought the bill for me. I''m not a damn thing. I''m a killer.


    Chen Jia bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Don''t look like that. Don''t you have five days? I bought two sports lotteries the day before yesterday, but I haven''t got the right number yet. I don''t know if a pair will win five million. " I forced a smile, "besides, don''t we have a batch of air conditioners? Mr. Ji, you need to deal with those air conditioners as soon as possible to cash them out. There is not much time. I hope you can bear with this. Now You go out first and let me do something about it. "


    Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia go out, ah These two poor shareholders who have implicated me.


    I''m thinking of a way. In fact, I''m thinking of a fart way. It''s certain to lose money. Needless to say, it''s because Zhou Qi and I are together at all. As for what Zhou Qi thought, I have to take blue cat as a mortgage. Isn''t that right? I can take back part of the air conditioners after handling them, but it''s just a matter of time. Five days is too short And I''m worried about Zhou Qi.


    For example, when I deal with these air conditioners, I have to sell them at a relatively low price as soon as possible, but It''s hard to find customers in large quantities. It happens that Zhou Qi can beat me with a lower price. There''s no doubt that she can lose so much money and kill me. And once this happens, I have to find another way to borrow But my circle is full of poor people. Who is willing to lend me millions? If you want to, you have to have millions first.


    Do you have to trade the shares of blue cat? Let''s not say whether anyone will buy an unknown company with a great chance to hit the street. Even if I buy it, I still lose the blue cat. This is a result I don''t want to see.


    It''s so fuckin ''annoying. It''s all wrong.


    After thinking for an afternoon, there was no result. I was very upset. I had to release this kind of worry.


    In the evening, Lian Chang drove to pick me up. There was a van with a borrowed license plate covered. Besides me and Lian Chang, there was a security guard in the van. Today, Lian Chang sent this security guard out to perform a task. The task I ordered was to keep an eye on Mr. Li. Now that dog day guy is having a good time in a nightclub. Let''s drive over and park at the door. When he comes out, I have to deal with him.


    After waiting in the car for more than four hours, the dog came out of the nightclub. Five men and three women, each with a car, waved goodbye at the door. I asked Lian Chang to follow that dog day''s car to a remote road and cut him off. He was wearing a cap, a pair of sunglasses and a high collar coat. It was hard to recognize his true colors. He was responsible for pulling that dog day out and into an alley. He put a bag around him and I got off with a baseball bat.


    I know it''s none of this dog day business. It''s Zhou Qi''s instigation, but I have to beat him. It''s said that beating a dog depends on the owner''s face. I just don''t look at the owner''s face and call Zhou Qi. Of course, I can''t leave any evidence. This is the principle. Anyway, now that she has lost millions, what else can she do with me?


    After the fight, I got on the bus and left. I felt very happy all of a sudden.


    The next day, Ji Ruolan reported to me that we were blocked by Zhou Qi, and the air conditioner couldn''t be used in a short time. And those agents can''t afford such a large quantity, and This batch of goods are not only for household use, but also in stock in their stores, or in the warehouse. For large projects, they go to our production base to pick up the goods directly, which is unnecessary.

 Chapter 166

    I called Sheng Peng and told him what happened here and what troubles he encountered. He said that he had made great progress and was in negotiation. It was a big project, but the time was too short. Of course, we can use price concessions to attract the other party to implement as soon as possible, but In this way, the hard-working market will be destroyed. For the sake of the future, this move is not available. The other is Even if you sell it, you can''t receive the money immediately. You have to install it and put it into use before you can receive the full balance.


    Suddenly, I think of Daxia


    It''s been so long. I don''t know how the summer is going?


    I made a phone call to Meigong and got a bad result. It''s going well in summer. Air conditioning is inevitable, but it will take another month. Half a month. It''s a matter of time. Damn it, do I really want to Ah, but I really don''t want to do it, but if I don''t, there''s no other way. What should I do?


    I''m very upset. I''m very upset. I don''t like everything. I can''t be quiet until I come back to sun''s home at the weekend. But the worry is lighter, but the feeling of missing sun''s daughter is heavier


    Today, I promised Ma Xiaoying to accompany her to see her mother. I put it off until next weekend. Damn it Then I remembered that I was going to Paris next Wednesday and would stay for several days. Although blue cat is miserable now, I have to participate in this kind of exchange meeting. I have to find a way out. Otherwise, blue cat will give up her arms. How can I explain to her when she comes back?


    After sleeping for several hours, I woke up and couldn''t sleep any more. I watched the ceiling until dawn.


    The next morning, I called Ye Jiacheng and asked him to meet him. He said that ye ran, Yuan Zijian, Yang Hua and Chen Feng were all at the horse racing club. He said that he was ready to call me, but I didn''t expect to call him first. I smile bitterly. Ye Jiacheng is a smart man. He knows the situation of blue cat. I can guarantee that he has made an appointment with all the people. He doesn''t want to help me, but he will certainly help the granddaughter. This is very normal. I will help her at all costs.


    I drove to the horse racing club and met Ye Jiacheng and Yang Hua. Yang Hua, who saved my life, is a very good friend. He doesn''t like to talk much, but I always feel the most intimate with him. Of course, ye Ran is also very kind, this careless woman.


    I didn''t ride a horse. They insisted that I ride a circle. I couldn''t help it. I was put up, but fortunately In the end, he didn''t fall off his horse. He just broke out in a cold sweat.


    At noon, the problem of meal was solved in the horse racing club. Ye ran and four of them went to play mahjong. Ye Jiacheng asked me to follow him. I followed him until I came to a lake. It was not too big. There was a beautiful Pavilion in the middle. The whole lake was planted with Some trees that I don''t know, this kind of tree is very strange, the leaves are green in winter, giving people a very fresh feeling.


    "You''re in a lot of trouble." At the pavilion in the middle of the lake, ye Jiacheng handed me a cigarette.


    "A little bit. It''s not trouble. It''s fate. It will come sooner or later."


    "Understand the historical problems left by Miss Sun." Ye Jiacheng took a puff of smoke, spit it out, spit it out very slowly, as if he enjoyed it very much. Then he continued, "even if you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they won''t let you have a good time, but I didn''t expect to come so fast. Ha ha, the recruitment is not bad, it''s very common, but it''s very common to cheat people, that''s not your reason..."


    "Are you comforting me?"


    "Do you need comfort? If you''re so weak, you don''t deserve to be comforted. " Ye Jiacheng laughs, "right? Mr. Li said


    "It''s not very nice, but I agree."


    "Well, let''s be honest. Do you need my help?" Ye Jiacheng asked sincerely, "you call me today before I call you."


    "Will you help?" I look at Ye Jiacheng and feel like a beggar.


    "It''s my duty to help you. I promised miss sun."


    "Blue cat is not mine. If it''s only mine, I can''t afford it, but I will fight with Feiya. But blue cat involves many people''s interests and orphanage." Maybe I''m proud to say these words, but I do think so. Now It''s like asking for ye Jiacheng. I think the last thing I should ask for is him, but he is the only choice. If blue cat is my own Maybe I will really think of a way, I know it''s stupid, personality problems, or maybe I''m greedy, to Ye Jiacheng.


    "Miss sun knows you very well. She knows all aspects of her personality very well. Her vision and strategy are also admirable."


    "What do you mean?" Are you off the subject?


    "Don''t you think it was intentional for Miss Sun to give part of blue cat shares to the orphanage?" Ye Jiacheng looked at me, "I don''t know whether you agree or not, but I think so. I just thought about your share allocation. I know that I participated in the whole process."


    I am stunned for a moment, understand, ye Jiacheng said right, sun magic girl is intentional, I was also thinking about why the orphanage will have shares, directly to the money is not over? I can''t understand it all the time. I can''t even think of it. There is a gap between me and ye Jiacheng. There is a bigger gap between me and sun magic girl. How can sun magic girl think so thoroughly? Before that, he could think of using the orphanage to spur me, ha ha If it wasn''t for the orphanage, or I wouldn''t ask Ye Jiacheng. Witch, witch, should I hate you or be happy for myself? You know me so well."Now, your choice


    "Five million? I need five million. "


    "It''s a big number. If it fails How can you pay me back? " Ye Jiacheng looks at me with a smile. He is sincere, but I see something strange in his eyes. I don''t know how to describe it. He As if in secret happy.


    "What do you think?" I threw the problem back to him.


    "Me? I didn''t think of it at the moment. In fact, it''s useless to say that. You succeeded You do not owe me, I will not curse you, right? So let''s talk about it later. Just remember that you owe me once. "


    I''m a bit of a quitter. Damn it, I can owe anyone. I owe Ye Jiacheng But I don''t seem to have a choice.


    In this pavilion, ye Jiacheng promised to lend me 5 million yuan to tide over the difficulties. I gave him an account number and 5 million yuan will arrive tomorrow. I didn''t go back to the mahjong room with Ye Jiacheng. I just asked him to say sorry for me. I left in a hurry


    At noon the next day, ye Jiacheng''s 50000 went to Lanmao''s account. I took Lawyer Wang and Chen Jia to see Mr. Li. This guy looked like a pig and glared at me. He should know it was me, but he had no evidence. Zhou Qi is also in, a face of indifference sitting in the side, there is another woman, probably a lawyer, sitting in another corner.


    "Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you in a few days. The shape has changed a lot." I mean to stimulate that dog day.


    "Today is not mainly about these issues." Zhou Qi robbed the words for that dog day, laughing very insidiously, "Mr. Li is good, so fast to raise so much money, it seems that I have to work harder."


    "Chairman Zhou, as a woman, your strength is limited. Take good care of yourself while you are young. If you walk too much at night, you will end up with a ghost. Don''t I have to tell you that?"


    "Sometimes ghosts are afraid of people."


    "I agree with you, but I have another understanding. In 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, Fengshui has changed in turn. I have suffered a loss once, and maybe I will suffer a second time, but The second time is not so easy. "


    Zhou Qi didn''t speak, motioned her lawyer to take out an agreement and pass it to me. I handed it to Lawyer Wang. Lawyer Wang saw it and said that there was no problem. We both signed and transferred the money immediately. In a few minutes, more than three million yuan was gone. My heart aches. This money is not my own, but I swear I must earn it back, and earn it on Feiya, wait for it!!!


    "Mr. Li, I have another word for you." Ready to leave, Zhou Qi stopped me.


    I look back at Zhou Qi.


    "I''m interested in a piece of land and I''m going to use it to build a factory." Zhou Qi continued to smile insidiously, "guess where? Oh, you can''t guess. Let me give you a hint. There''s an orphanage next to that piece of land. "


    I wanted to laugh, but I got angry, rushed back and slapped the table hard.


    "Zhou Qi, I warn you, don''t deceive others too much. I''ll kill you."


    "Ha ha, why do you want to do that?" Zhou Qi disdains.


    "Why should I? Ha ha, I don''t know why. Don''t be proud, really. You are very smart, but you don''t even have one tenth of the granddaughter. You are ugly and dirty. The granddaughter conquers everything with intelligence, not by hand. Although she always gives people this feeling, she hasn''t done anything bad. Zhou Qi, you need to learn and shorten your life The distance between us And I, I just hate that I don''t have time. I''m tiny and weak. You can bully me at will. This is the rule, and I also accept the rule. But please don''t forget my words. Every blow is a new hatred. One day, we''ll count the new hatred and the old hatred together. On that day, either you die or I die, you can force me. "


    Zhou Qi doesn''t dare to force me, or it''s too outrageous. It can be seen from her putting me together that she can design a bigger one, but she doesn''t, it just makes me lose millions. She should have some scruples. I''m not sure if it''s because of Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng''s relationship with her granddaughter is extraordinary. She helps her granddaughter to help me. Zhou Qi forces me to the end Lu, I sell the blue cat to Ye Jiacheng. Zhou Qi can''t play it. Another reason is that it involves the agreement between Zhou Qi and sun magic girl. A small blow can not completely catch me up.


    "I''ll wait." Zhou Qi laughs, but he doesn''t laugh so freely.

 Chapter 167

    "Chairman Zhou, are you afraid?" This time I can laugh out, "you don''t have to be afraid, because I won''t mess around. I''m not interested in making small noise, or I''ll make it big. Of course I don''t know how to make a secret move that doesn''t belong to the shopping mall. If I want to fight, I will fight in the shopping mall. If I lose, I will accept it. " What I mean by this is that I don''t want Zhou Qi to take advantage of her underworld forces. I don''t know if it''s useful or not. Anyway, I said it!!!


    Zhou Qi was silent. I left with Lawyer Wang and Chen Jia.


    Back to blue cat, I shut myself in the office for a whole afternoon. I only allowed myself to mourn for the millions, tomorrow Tomorrow is a new beginning, I must be full of forward. Actually Now it''s not too bad. I borrowed five million yuan and spent more than three million yuan. I still have more than one million yuan of working capital. This money should be used well, and I''m ready to When I invest in the market of a neighboring city, I''m being watched too much. I''m not doing anything. I have to find other ways. It''s not so easy for Zhou Qi to move me there. I have an advantage over her.


    In the evening, Sheng Peng came back from the neighboring city. I found him and gave him a one million bankbook in my dormitory.


    "Let go and do it. I''ll rely on you in the future..."


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Peng said with a smile, "Damn, the woman you used to be is so tough. Why did you take a fancy to her?"


    "I didn''t take a fancy to her, really I don''t have that feeling. I haven''t had a relationship with her all the time. Now think about it At that time, I didn''t know what I thought, let alone today. " In Ningbo, I almost had an affair with Zhou Qi. At that time, Zhou Qi was very kind and a good man. Later in her family, I don''t know if it''s because of the devil sun. Maybe I quarreled with her. I want to prove something, and then I can''t prove myself in the process of proving.


    "No one will think of today, forget it!" Sheng Peng patted me on the shoulder, "we''ve come again. Now it''s not all lost. The game has just started. We need time and need to change our strategy. In fact, I wanted to come back yesterday to talk with you about the situation of neighboring cities. I think it''s a big cake, that is, we can''t squeeze in. Once we squeeze in, we can have enough. Ha ha, we want to go together."


    "I''ve thought that for a long time. There''s a strong enemy at the door of my house. I''ll only fight in a circuitous way."


    "Damn, we two big men can''t fight a little woman. Now I want to understand. I should help you earlier."


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to the devil sun. Sheng Peng, I really miss her. Now I understand that she used to say I was naive and stupid, but I''m not convinced. In fact, I''m really naive and stupid. If it was her I''m sure it won''t be that bad. She won''t lose


    "There is no comparison between people. People are born for this. How about you? When you were born, you are a small farmer with your face facing the Loess and your back facing the sky. You have a good understanding. You can learn some things. It depends on whether you are willing or not. "


    "I also have a distance from you. Your advantage is that you can understand and understand some things more easily than me."


    "Because I grew up around these things."


    "How do I have to learn? I want to get revenge, but I can''t even think of a plan to go to hell. I''m really stupid. I can''t stand myself. "


    "What''s your hurry? You have to have the strength first. If you have the strength, you don''t have to resort to intrigue. You can kill them directly. Everything has a foundation first. It''s not easy to fall down after you have laid a good foundation. "


    "It makes sense."


    "Go, drink!"


    "Drink a ghost, I''m going to fly at noon tomorrow." Yes, I''ll go to Paris tomorrow. I''ll go to the exchange meeting with a woman who knows English, French and Italian, but the price is very expensive.


    "That''s tomorrow. It''s just after nine."


    "No, you can go to the police. You haven''t seen each other for several days!"


    "We were together last night."


    "To see you?"


    "No? It''s boring for me to be alone there. I have to have some fun, don''t I? Am I going to tease your PR team? Come on, I''m still dirty! "


    In the end, I was pulled out by Sheng Peng and went to a nearby ball bar. It''s a coincidence that we came here. Tonight''s Premier League match, Liverpool vs Manchester United, the ball bar was full of people, waiting for the opening. So was Sheng Peng and I, who wanted half a dozen beers to occupy a table.


    In the ball bar, I had a lot of conversations with Sheng Peng. I have a new understanding of him. This guy seems to be a business genius. He talks a lot about our products and services and the market conditions of neighboring cities. He also makes some reasonable plans and is waiting for implementation. He almost spent all of his one million dollars. It''s the right time for me to come here one million dollars. He is confident that he will earn five times in the next six months.


    The big war has started. We don''t talk about business or football any more. I like Liverpool and Sheng Peng like Manchester United. We bet who will pay the bill. I haven''t seen a ball game for a long time. Let''s go to blue cat. Damn it I don''t remember how excited I was, but I was excited when Liverpool scored, but I was upset when Manchester United tied me after three minutes. Anyway, I think watching the ball game can really help release the pressure. You can vent your anger, yell and swear. Anyway, the whole ball bar is swearing, and no one will pay attention to it, and no one will despise you.The first half was a draw, and the second half was a wonderful start. The referee didn''t play the leading role, and there was no controversial penalty or goal. There are a lot of goals. They have scored three goals and drawn three to three, which is a reasonable result.


    Sheng Peng drove my car back to the city. He didn''t know what to do. He had money. He had a lot of cars at home, so he didn''t like to drive. He liked to take a taxi. He also liked to fight with the taxi driver for a small sum of two yuan.


    Sleep until more than 10 a.m., pack up your things, take what you should, and go back to blue cat to meet with the woman. This is a woman in her twenties and seventies. She has big eyes and a big nose. She wears big black glasses. Her skin is a little black. It''s not Ji Ruolan''s kind of black. Anyway, it''s not good-looking. I want to die. I have to face such a person these days. Ji Ruolan found it for me. I don''t know what kind of heart ANN has. Can''t I find a more beautiful one? It''s exciting to work like this. Find someone like this But I also recognized that another time is not allowed, and I have no basis. Do I say I want to be beautiful? Come on, now we''re going to work, not travel.


    When Ji Ruolan took me to the airport, I was a little nervous. After all, I was going abroad. I had never been abroad. I took such a long flight to the white world. My English was poor. It was strange not to be nervous. On the way, Ji Ruolan and I talked a lot about some problems that we need to pay attention to, and there is no need to worry about blue cat. Actually I should let Ji Ruolan go. First, she doesn''t want to go. She''s afraid of flying. Second, she doesn''t want to leave for so long. There''s no choice but to go by myself. I''ve thought about taking Chen Jia, but Blue cat can''t be empty, and Chen Jia didn''t want to.


    At the moment when the plane took off, I prayed in my heart, praying for something, preferably a big harvest.


    The plane rushed up the clouds and flew smoothly.


    "Have you been to Paris, Miss Wu?" The woman I''m bringing to work as my assistant in the next two days is Wu Ruoyan.


    "Yes, three months ago, I was engaged in this job and had many opportunities to go abroad." She smiles.


    "I went abroad for the first time, ha ha I was a little clerk a few months ago, but I didn''t expect to be what I am today. "


    "Everyone''s struggle is an intriguing story. Your success represents what you deserve."


    "You''re a good talker!"


    "I''m just saying the truth. Mr. Li, you are very young." She still has a smile, a professional smile.


    "You''re not old either." I began to change my mind about her and feel ashamed of judging people by their appearance. Damn Although I''m a man, sometimes I think men are cheap and always judge people by their appearance. Actually The more beautiful, the more vicious. She said this to me. She also pointed to her face and said to me, when my father had an accident, she and I went back Ah, my witch, you dead man, where are you? I''ll kill you if I catch you. I''ll let you run.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. I was uneasy about going abroad. I came home late and didn''t sleep much. So I was sleepy after chatting with Wu Ruoyan. The seat of the plane was very comfortable. It was half a bed when I put it down. I closed my eyes and fell asleep soon I don''t know how long I slept. Someone patted me. It was Wu Ruoyan. It turned out that I had a meal. She asked me what I had to eat. I said casually. I didn''t have much appetite.


    After dinner, I asked for a big coke, drank it up and went to the toilet. I felt very bored and didn''t know how to pass the time. Wu Ruoyan is well prepared for this. She uses MP4 to watch TV dramas and youth dramas. I take a look at them. They are all handsome and beautiful. If they are not suitable for me, they are suitable There''s no reason for me to ask her for an earplug, right? One for each, that''s what a couple can do.


    After more than ten hours of boredom and suffering, I finally got off the plane. But standing in a strange land and looking at groups of white people, I felt a little confused. Forget it I''m here to work. I''ll leave after work. Bear it!!!


    When I left the airport, I went outside and got into a taxi. Wu Ruoyan communicated with the taxi driver in English. He spoke very fast. Some I could hear clearly, some I couldn''t. It seemed that he was talking about hotels and so on. Then the taxi driver took us to a hotel, which is an old house of some age. It looks like the landlord building in our country, but it goes in Magnificence can frighten people to death. Of course, the price can also frighten people to death, but there is no way. Wu Ruoyan said that he must stay in a high-end hotel, because in the exchange meeting, if someone likes your products, they will not talk with you in the exchange meeting, but leave their own way to meet again, and even visit you in the wine shop. If you stay in a small hotel, it will give others an impression of disrespect.

 Chapter 168

    I asked for two rooms. I went back to lie down and adjusted the time difference.


    Now the time here is in the morning. The exchange meeting will start tomorrow morning. There is enough time.


    Damn it, it''s very boring. The TV says either French or English. I don''t know what I can do. Except sleeping, it took me several hours to sleep to death, and then I woke up a few hours later


    Silly sat for several hours, hungry, want to call Wu Ruoyan, do not know if she woke up.


    Holding a mobile phone, he hesitates and calls Chen Jia, then Ji Ruolan and Sheng Peng. International roaming, the signal is not very good, it''s very expensive, and the time difference is It''s late at night in China. It''s late at night on my side.


    Hang up the last call, knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" I didn''t immediately open the door, but first asked clearly, the sound insulation effect is too good, no one answered, I had to open the door and saw Wu Ruoyan standing outside.


    "Mr. Li, it''s time for dinner!"


    "Oh, I''ll pack up and go at once." Why don''t you come a few hours later and collect my body? Then the next day, the headline of Paris newspaper was: the first Chinese to starve to death in Paris. Ha ha, joking, as long as there is water, people can be hungry for several days.


    "Mr. Li, would you like Chinese food or French food in the middle?" Out of the hotel, Wu Ruoyan asked.


    "Whatever What do you eat for French delicacy? " I''ve come all the way to eat Chinese food. What''s wrong with me? At least I have to have a French dinner or two.


    When I got into the taxi, Wu Ruolan communicated with the driver in French, while I enjoyed the night scene of Paris through the window. What kind of city is this? Beautiful, really beautiful As the taxi passed through a busy street, I suddenly saw the back of a Chinese woman. From the back, she was in good shape, very good, wearing a white sportswear, long hair, beautiful as a fairy So I was still watching until the taxi turned, and at the last moment when the taxi was about to complete the turn, the woman suddenly turned her head Took a look in my direction


    At that moment, I felt like an electric shock


    Witch!!!


    I saw the witch!!!


    That woman is a witch!!!


    It''s my witch.


    All kinds of complex taste in this short moment, I want to cry, really want to cry.


    "Stop the car." I yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Ruoyan was shocked by me.


    "Do you hear me when I say stop?" While talking to Wu Ruoyan, I gestured to the taxi driver and said my request in stiff English.


    When the car stopped, I quickly opened the door and went out. I rushed back and forth to the place where I saw sun.


    I arrived, but the devil sun disappeared


    I ran forward and looked all the way. When I saw those in white sportswear, I rushed to them with great expectation. But I was disappointed again and again. There were so many people that I couldn''t find them, and these people They all looked at me with strange eyes, a tearful Chinese on the street. Wu Ruoyan and I separated. She didn''t find me, but I was only looking for my granddaughter. I''ve been looking around the whole square three times.


    "Witch..."


    I yelled and yelled several times in a row with the biggest voice I felt.


    There were no witches, just groups of white people walking by me. They looked at me curiously, some even patted me on the shoulder and walked away.


    I''m tired of looking and walking, and I get nothing.


    I found a place to sit down by a fountain in the middle of the square. I couldn''t walk any more, I couldn''t really walk any more. I was very hungry and I almost collapsed after running around for so long.


    I lay on the bench, looking at the exotic starry sky, tears falling one by one I don''t know if my eyes are blurred by tears. I can''t see the stars in the sky clearly Then, another pair of eyes appeared above my eyes, a face, very fuzzy, I don''t know who I''m not interested in knowing until After a few seconds.


    "You''re going to die, roar so loud, you dead man, this is Paris, no quality."


    I didn''t hear her voice wrong. It''s true. I immediately sat up and dried my tears. I fixed my eyes on the beautiful face and the tear mark of sun''s magic girl, who stood in front of me with only ten or twenty centimeters


    "Witch, I miss you so much!" I''m holding sun.


    "Me too." The granddaughter also held me, "thinking every day and night."


    "Witch, I will never let you leave me again. Without you, I''m a walking corpse. I''m not sure if I''m still alive. Don''t leave me, OK?" This time, I can''t let her go. Without her, my life would be worse than death. I hate this. I don''t want to. I don''t know why she left, but I think it can be solved, and it must be.


    "Well!"


    It was a beautiful moment, but my mobile phone rang, I ignored, but the granddaughter did not let me ignore.


    "Answer the phone first."


    I answered. It''s Wu Ruoyan. I told her to go back first. Don''t worry about me, and then hang up."Witch, I''m hungry." I said, I''m really hungry.


    "This scene seems to be in Guangzhou, you idiot, you don''t eat?" The Sun Demon girl smiles.


    Sun took me, intercepted a taxi, got in, and then communicated with the driver in French.


    "Witch, do you know French?" I was surprised.


    "I''ve been in France for four years, do you think I will?"


    "What language do you speak?"


    "A lot." "Spain, Portugal, Italy, Germany, Poland, Britain, Czech Republic..."


    "Stop, so much, are you God?" I''m even more surprised. I haven''t heard from sun and others. Of course, I''ve seen many certificates and awards at sun''s home, but Who thinks so much?


    "The languages in European countries are almost the same." "It''s easy to learn, and you can do it," Sun said with a smile


    "Forget it, I can''t learn." I''m not even good at English, so I can''t finish the general communication.


    "Idiot."


    "I am stupid, so I can only find a translator, free translation, you dare to leave me one step to try." I pinched sun''s nose and said, "you''re dead!"


    "I charge a lot. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    "Hard work must be affordable." I secretly kiss the witch, "and what''s the relationship between us? What about the money? "


    The taxi took us to a Chinese restaurant to eat Chinese food. It doesn''t matter now. It''s delicious to find sun''s magic girl No, it''s delicious even if it''s not eaten.


    The owner of this restaurant is a woman. She is in her thirties. She is very beautiful. She knows her granddaughter. She greets me. She introduces me. The woman smiles and looks at me It contains a lot of content. I''m happy for me, and I''m happy for the granddaughter.


    After ordering a few dishes, I sat face to face with sun, and I looked at her. The granddaughter lost weight. She lost a lot of weight. She didn''t look very well I''m very sad. I''ve been worried for a long time. Like me, she should miss me, just as I miss her. I think I''m being amorous. Anyway, I think so.


    "Have you seen enough?" The granddaughter reached out and pushed my head. "As soon as you sit down, you start to look at me. Have I become a monster?"


    "No, it''s still my witch." I caught sun''s hand, before she was ready to retract, "witch, it''s so good to see you. What I want to see most is you. I''m never tired of seeing you. You know what? I look at your photos every day. I still live in your house. Although I live one day a week, I''m looking forward to it, but it''s very uncomfortable. Why do you want to leave? You don''t tell me. I can hardly live any more. You are so cruel. "


    "Bring me your wallet." Demon Sun took out her hand and put it under my eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here, now."


    I took out my wallet and gave it to my granddaughter. I watched her open my wallet in front of me.


    "You''re old school." Granddaughter from my wallet to find a picture, "really put my picture, you have no medicine to save!"


    "I miss you all the time. I miss you most when I go to the toilet. I have no reason to move a computer to the toilet, right? You can only put a picture in your wallet and pull it While looking at the photos, I tell you, it''s so cool. It helps... "


    "You''re sick." "The granddaughter vomits like," can''t be like this in the future. "


    "If you don''t leave me, I won''t be like this. It''s good to see real people and photos Your pictures don''t even smile. "


    "I didn''t laugh before." "And I''m angry to see you," said the granddaughter


    "And now?"


    "It''s ok now."


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    "Think about it."


    "I''d love to."


    "Me too, or Kiss one. "


    "No, there are a lot of people."


    I want to go on, the waiter brought the food up, the whole atmosphere was ruined by her!!!


    After dinner, I took sun out of the restaurant, took out a card in my pocket, the hotel card, and gave it to sun.


    "What for?"


    "Back to the hotel, I stay in this hotel, I can''t speak French, you and the taxi driver said."


    "Why go back to the hotel?"


    "What are you doing on the street without going back to the hotel? Hurry up. " I took sun to a taxi, opened the door and stuffed her in. Then I stuffed myself in and hugged her.


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped at the door of the hotel. I got out of the taxi and walked through the lobby to the elevator. The elevator is on the sixth floor, and it''s upward. The other one is on a higher floor. I can''t wait to take sun''s daughter up the stairs to the door of my room, take out her room card, open the door, close it, pour sun''s daughter into my arms and start kissing her


    I miss sun very much, very much. I don''t know how to express it. It''s false and disgusting to say too much. I need to express my missing in another way. While I was kissing, I led sun to the room The room was very big, and the bed was also very big. Beside the bed, I began to take off my granddaughter''s clothes. She became emotional, cooperated, and made a groan.

 Chapter 169

    Sun''s sportswear was quickly taken off by me. I was ready to take off my own. I found that sun''s hand was stretching to my belt intentionally or unintentionally. I guessed right. I think it''s very exciting for sun to help me take off The same as the stimulation of the past, I am now the whole person. When sun also took me off, there was only one left I can''t wait to push demon sun to bed Starting from her forehead, she kisses her all the way down to the peak of her chest The granddaughter made a sound of intoxication, which stimulated me. I felt that some part of me was about to explode, but I could bear it. I continued to kiss I want to make sun never forget this foreign night in her whole life, and I will never forget myself.


    "I can''t stand it!" I kiss on the shin, she said.


    "And then?" I tease sun.


    Devil sun doesn''t speak. In fact, she doesn''t need to speak She was already gurgling and the sheets were wet.


    It should be very gentle to the beautiful women, especially the beautiful women who love themselves very much and love themselves very much, but I didn''t. I didn''t know what I was doing. It was very rude. It was so rude that she cried out. When I realized I''ve come when I''m not the one to vent Then the witch came too. Hold me tight.


    In the bathroom, it''s another familiar scene, two familiar people.


    I bathe the magic girl sun first, and then she bathes me. The whole process We all looked at each other silently without saying a word. It seems that it was the same last time. The difference is Last time we all had our own thoughts, this time we didn''t. We all had each other in our eyes, a complete one.


    "What just happened to you?" When the granddaughter said this, we were back in bed.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Granddaughter is very gentle against me, this woman will be gentle in bed, out of bed immediately changed another appearance.


    "Why are you sorry for me? I met a handsome guy in Paris, didn''t I? " I''m going to pinch the witch.


    "No I don''t like it. I always think of a handsome guy in China, not a handsome guy, but a fool. " The granddaughter stretched out her neck and said, "do you want to pinch it? If you want to pinch it quickly, you will be very happy to be strangled by you."


    "Witch, you talk more and more disgusting!" I changed my hand to hold.


    "No, you''re disgusting."


    "I''m not disgusted. I talk to you seriously."


    "For example?" Sun asked, her eyes shining and charming.


    "I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    I interweave with sun once again. This time, it''s no longer a crazy collision, but a gentle and watery blend. It seems that I owe sun. I can''t be so selfish and I don''t care about others, so I have to let Sun cool and play something new The granddaughter couldn''t stand it, groaning wave after wave, which made me very excited, and because it was the second time More time Until we''re all exhausted


    "Witch, tell me what happened after you left Guangzhou." Lying in bed after the second bath, I said.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    "I want to hear it."


    "You can guess for yourself, about it."


    "But I don''t understand why you''re leaving? Is that one of the conditions? Why? "


    "Because No sense of security, your witch is too strong, so you have to leave a certain range Sun said with a smile, whether it was true or not, she had reservations.


    "That''s it? What happened to that picture? What do you want to tell me? "


    "It''s very simple. I''m not as fast as Zhou Qi. I can think of other ways to deal with it, but I don''t want to take risks. I don''t want to take risks with you."


    "You see, I''m always stupid. How stupid I am!" I kicked off the quilt and pressed on sun''s body, "even if this is one of the conditions, why don''t you tell me? Is it worth your trade of Feiya for me? Witch, I''m not afraid to take risks. I''ve made you lose Feiya. "


    "It''s not like that. It''s not worth it. In fact I lost. I lost to you. " The granddaughter pushed me away, "sleep better, tired."


    "Witch, I feel superior. You win all the people, but you lose to me in the end. Ha ha, do you prove that I am better than others?" I climb along the pole and feel sick. As for the lost I''ll get it back, so I''m not too sad.


    "Yes, you are the smartest Don''t touch it. " The granddaughter knocked off the hand that I stretched out to her chest, "itchy, uncomfortable."


    "It''s uncomfortable to use your hands With your mouth I smile, deliberately tease the sun witch, I am tired, my brother is out of state, have to rest.


    "The dead wolf." Devil sun kicks me.


    "Stop kicking, and be serious." I changed a serious tone, "witch, do you really think it''s worth it? And You know what? In fact, I can''t let go of your letter. I feel like I''m very weak. I''ve hurt you. I have the obligation to take back what you lost. But I''m too weak. I can''t even lift my head with one move. If ye Jiacheng didn''t help me, maybe Zhou Qi would be more ruthless and unique. One move could put me out. It seems that I''m relying on others. Do you know what? ""What''s the matter?" Sun is at a loss.


    I put Zhou Qi put a thing completely said out, and then looked at the sun witch.


    "You don''t have enough experience. I wouldn''t make such a mistake." "The Sun Demon girl pinches me," you fool don''t even investigate the reconstructed house. Do you know it''s true? It''s The man gave a deposit, but not enough insurance. And How do you sign the contract for the air conditioner? There is obviously something wrong with three deliveries. Generally, this kind of small factory would like to have a business. Moreover, in terms of liquidated damages, if you sign three deliveries, you will lose the last one I don''t have to think about it to know that the last shipment is less, right? "


    I nod!!!


    "But it''s not too bad. It''s better than I thought. You should teach a lesson and do it after thinking clearly. There are many swindlers in this world. You have to have a position and consider your own value. If you have good value, it''s normal for others to come to you. Otherwise, if you don''t have good value, you have to consider all kinds of possibilities. Otherwise, you will die without a place to die ¡£¡±


    "Witch, how can I get to your level?" Sometimes I''m really jealous of sun''s intelligence.


    "What are you doing at my level? I am an ordinary person. The difference between you and me is that I will take the time to think, but you won''t take the time to think. "


    "It''s not a refusal, it''s a surprise."


    "I remember that you said to me before that you were not in the right position and did not plan for the right thing. Where are you now? You''re going to do it, aren''t you? It''s a bad taste, isn''t it? So a lot of people eat with you. If you take the wrong step, you have to follow you. How miserable? Leadership is not so good. " The Sun Demon girl sneered, "many people want to be great, but not everyone has the ability. If they don''t have the ability, they will only hurt others and exhaust themselves."


    "How do I feel like you''re talking about me?"


    "You will be seated in the right place."


    "I really messed up You can think of everything. Ye Jiacheng said that you know me very well. You can calculate everything accurately. You can even bind me with an orphanage. Why do you think so? I beg him? " Speaking of this, I''m very upset. The hatred for sun''s love and hate will be magnified infinitely. She always manipulates me. I''m a man, and I don''t like this. I have to tell her my dissatisfaction. "Devil, I don''t like you like this. Although you are right, if you tell me clearly, I will accept it, but every time you think about it yourself. If you don''t tell me, you will do it yourself. It''s OK what? I feel like I''m so weak, and I feel like my self-esteem is hurt, and no one likes to be controlled all the time. "


    "I don''t have a chance to say that." "The granddaughter is very unjust expression," and I tell you you really will accept? "


    "I don''t know. At least you should try it?"


    "Actually That five million is my money. " The Sun Demon girl smiles, "it''s just the last five million. I''m poorer than you now."


    "No, I''ll support you."


    "But you can afford me?" "I spend a lot of money on clothing, food, housing and transportation. You know, I use famous brands. I guess I''ll kill you."


    "I remember I bought you $80 sportswear, but you didn''t wear it the same way?"


    "There''s no way You still talk about it? You idiot, do you know how many times I was touched by that blue devil for your little commission? " The Sun Demon girl stares big eyes, "so ugly thing still let you see, all is you harm, you fool." The Sun Demon girl kicks me with her feet again. Her kicking skill is unique. I''ve killed her, and she can still pull out to kick me. I''m convinced!!!


    "Witch, if I knew you were mine, I would have kicked that blue devil over at that time!"


    "Blow on you."


    "You don''t believe it?"


    "I believe it." The granddaughter propped herself up, left the bed and went to drink water. She poured a glass and came back to me. "You haven''t told me what you''re doing in Paris yet."


    "For you." I said, "I have a hunch that you are in Paris."


    "If you continue to urge me, you just say that you watch the stars at night or something. I listen and listen to stories." The granddaughter lay back, squeezed into my arms and put a pillow on my arm. "To tell you the truth, immediately."


    "For business, I bought Dahua."


    "Are you walking a little fast?" The granddaughter frowned.


    "I know, but it''s cheap." I explained the details of the transaction with Meigong, "you see, Dahua''s shares, Daxia''s shares, have I made money?"


    "If you are so proud, you should put it off for a few days. If it''s me 500000, or double Daxia''s shares. "


    "That''s you, not me." It''s a blow. I think I''ve done a good job. There is still a gap.


    "Yes. Have you found the development plan in my compute

 Chapter 170

    "I said, I live in your house, and I''ll turn to those photos. Why don''t you laugh? Don''t take pictures if you don''t laugh. It''s scary, you know? You can''t do that anymore. You have to laugh. "


    "Smile at you?" The granddaughter raised her head and showed a very false smile, "is that so?"


    "Be natural."


    "No, tomorrow. I''ll learn it tomorrow, and then I''ll give you a smile. Ten thousand yuan at a time. I don''t need you to support me, but I''ll give you a smile every day. You can write it down for me, the monthly end."


    "Why don''t you cry? Ten thousand yuan is so expensive every time. Even if you smile at me once a day, it will be three hundred thousand in a month. Isn''t it fatal?" This damsel has an economic mind. She can think of such a thing. Ah, you said she was covering me with fear of Zhou Qi? Is Zhou Qi afraid? But I don''t want to rely on women for everything. I have to make her happy through my own efforts. This is what a man should do. Of course, there is a lot of pressure on such a woman. Pressure is motivation. I have to work hard.


    "It''s more expensive to cry, twenty thousand. I cried when I saw you, and I owe twenty thousand."


    "Wow, isn''t that cruel? Do you have a return account? "


    "Will you give it or not?"


    "Yes, why not? You''re my witch. If I don''t give it to you, who will I give it to? Question: I have to have 20000 yuan. I''m all naked. What do you think I can give you? Do you want hair? " I''m going to stretch out my hand to pluck the hair As a matter of fact, if I dare to pull it out, I will die of pain.


    "You''re sick."


    "Witch, can I ask a question about ye Jiacheng?"


    "Ask!"


    "Why do you trust him so much?"


    "Because he won''t hurt me." The answer of the granddaughter was very straightforward.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple." The granddaughter looked at me. "I know what you think. No, you think too much."


    "I''m relieved if you say that. If there''s anything, I''ll strangle you." Can I rest assured? I don''t worry. It''s nothing about sun. What about ye Jiacheng? He said that he has given up his heart. I don''t know if he is. I only know that he is a strong enemy to me. Besides, sun is so excellent that he won''t give up easily. Even if he experiences failure again and again, he is not me. He has strength. I can''t help it. I can''t even tell the granddaughter, because it seems that I don''t believe in the granddaughter and have no confidence in our future. It affects my feelings.


    "I want to sleep. I''m sleepy." Sun said, her mouth close to me and gave her a kiss. "I''m asleep!"


    I adjusted a comfortable posture and put my arms around sun. I''m tired, I have to sleep, and I have to go to the exchange meeting tomorrow, damn In fact, I don''t want to go, I want to accompany the devil sun to go sightseeing, but I can''t just play and forget the purpose of this trip, and sun won''t agree. I just know she doesn''t agree, so I don''t know what I''m going to do.


    When I woke up the next day, I touched the next door, and the witch sun disappeared again


    I immediately jumped up,


    I was very worried. The last time magic girl Sun left me, fortunately History doesn''t repeat itself. The witch just went out and left me a note. She went out an hour ago.


    Lean on the bed and light yourself a cigarette.


    I''m in a good mood. I found the witch, and I won''t let her leave. Without her, I seem to have no soul. I don''t know why I live every day. If I find her, I can rely on her, and I will go further.


    After smoking, I went to take a bath. As soon as I finished, sun came back and was making a quilt.


    "Witch, you don''t want to sneak out every time, it will frighten people to death, do you know?" I hugged sun from behind.


    "Didn''t I leave you a note?"


    "Who saw it the first time? I feel that without you, I''m cold from top to bottom, from inside to outside. I''m very weak. Do you know? "


    "So exaggerated?" The granddaughter turned around and held me in her arms. "Then I''m not like that!"


    "I''ll wake up every day and see you for the first time, OK?"


    "I don''t have to work? I just sleep by and watch you wake up every day? "


    "I support you."


    "Just you?" Granddaughter dug in front of my chest for a while, "you save it, I am very tired."


    "I''m not afraid of tiredness, as long as I can be with you." I sat on the bed, holding the Sun Demon girl in my lap, "demon girl, it''s nothing to be tired. It''s a big deal to sleep. The next day, I''m as energetic as before. The worst is that I''m tired. I don''t have the spirit to do anything when I''m tired. I even forget how to laugh. Can I live happily? Do you know what I''m doing when you leave suddenly? I always want to cry, you cut me a knife, I don''t cry, even if I die tomorrow, I won''t cry, but I feel very sad when I think of you. I don''t know what happened. I came here very quickly. I didn''t feel you before. Maybe I thought you were unattainable. But when I have a relationship with you, you trade Feiya for me. Do you know how I feel? You are great. You can sacrifice everything for me. How much love is that? It''s my honor. I finally understand why the emperors in ancient times loved rivers and mountains instead of beauties. They couldn''t love themselves to the extreme. They were willing to do anything. I''m willing to do it for you. With you, I can lose anything. "The granddaughter was speechless. She put her arms around my neck and put her head on my left shoulder. She was moved. I don''t know. Anyway, I was moved. I think I think so. Even I think it''s strange that I care so much about sun. You said that if sun asked me to jump out on the balcony now, I would never look back. Maybe you think I''m stupid, I''m stupid, and you You don''t understand, you don''t meet the extreme love, or you don''t love a person like that, and no one loves you like that.


    "Witch, I''m hungry!" I''ve always been like that, saying irrelevant things at critical moments.


    The granddaughter brought me back to eat, a pizza, the taste is OK.


    "What are you looking at me for?" While I was eating, she sat by and looked at me.


    "No, you look good."


    "That''s what I look like."


    The Sun Demon girl vomits, this childish movement she does, more and more resembled the woman she.


    When I''m full, demon sun will dress me and pull me out.


    "Where to go?" Into the elevator, I asked.


    "Work, you forget?"


    "Work Do you know what I''m going to do? "


    The granddaughter looked at me. The eyes are bright and the face is smiling.


    "No?" Damn it, I said I bought Dahua. Can you think of it all? Or did I talk in my sleep? And sun just went out to do these things? If it''s true, it''s hard for such a woman not to make a fortune.


    "Let''s go..."


    "No I have to go back for a while. I don''t have any assistants with me! " I don''t worry about translation. Sun is the best translator. I just Those product catalog books are still with Wu Ruoyan.


    "No, she''s gone first. It''s almost ready."


    Sun didn''t cheat me. When she arrived at the exchange meeting, she saw that Wu Ruoyan had already set up the stall. It was very neat and beautiful. It was in a side hall of the exchange center, a very big hall. Damn, the side hall is so big. I don''t know what the main hall next door looks like. However, there are very few people. Maybe it''s just the beginning. They are all busy people with all kinds of skin color, black, white, Asian, Middle Eastern One by one, they are tidying up their stalls and fiddling with their products


    "In fact, this kind of exchange meeting has no specific effect. It''s held once a year, but it''s worse every year. Last year, it was still in the main hall. This year, it has moved to the side hall. The smaller the scale, the lower the possibility of exploring business opportunities. However, if you can increase your knowledge, it''s better to send some technical personnel to have some technical exchanges. You''d better If you don''t know anything, you rush in I told you, I can finish the deal between you and Meigong for 500000 yuan just because this exchange meeting is useless. " Sitting down in the stall, Sun said to me.


    "Anyway, I''m good. It''s more important than anything to come here and find you." No wonder Mei Gong got a place at random. No one wanted it. Cao, you lied to me. Fortunately, you can find the devil sun. Otherwise, I''ll go back and let him look good.


    "It''s all here, so you have to learn something?" "As for business opportunities, the possibility is low, but it''s not completely absent," she said


    "What do you mean? Don''t tell me What kind of acquaintances do you have? "


    "I know a lot of people. I have a friend in England who probably does it, but he only makes car parts, but there is a problem European business is different from our domestic business. They don''t pay attention to human feelings, honesty and trust in the contract. You can''t imagine it. Another thing is to look at the quality. If you don''t have good quality, it''s useless to sell them at 10% price. They won''t want it. "


    "To say something is to say nothing." I''m a little discouraged.


    "It''s not in vain to say that you have to learn great business knowledge. It''s too basic. Our country is relatively backward and unscientific in management. You have to be in line with the international standards in thinking. If you have a broad vision, you will be far sighted and accurate. Only in this way can you be above people..." Sun said a set of things, even the nearby Wu Ruoyan was stunned and looked at her with adoring eyes. She must be surprised that she suddenly ran out and was so close to me. I live in the same room with her. She should know, in other words, our relationship. But I''m her boss, and she doesn''t dare to ask me. She must be surprised that I have a woman of this level around me and why I hire her as an interpreter and assistant.


    "Witch, I know what you mean, but You need to give me a break, right? Don''t compare yourself with me. We''re different, you know? I have to think what you think. What''s that? "


    Sun''s expression was a little aggrieved.


    "Of course, I will keep everything you say in mind, and I hope to improve myself Ha ha, you are so strong, I have to match you. "


    "Small sample." Devil sun kicks me.

 Chapter 171

    Gradually, the flow of people began to increase, are some dressed very formal. There are also people in our stall to help us. Take our brochure and ask about the price. However, they usually run away after asking about the price. This is the case for several consecutive times. Wu Ruoyan is responsible for the communication. She has a very helpless expression.


    "Double the price." Sun said to Wu Ruolan, "and the attitude is good. It''s so good that others can''t stand it. Do you hear me?"


    "Why?" This is what I asked, not Wu Ruoyan. Maybe she wants to ask.


    "It''s just like our country to be greedy for small and cheap things. In Europe, many things have fixed prices, and there is no bargaining. Even if you do business, you won''t take them out one by one to tell you, but How much do you have to give in comparison with other products, in a word The cheaper they are, the more they go. They think that your quality is not good, and the company has no strength. "


    I look at Wu Ruoyan because I don''t know it''s normal. Doesn''t she often travel to other countries? She doesn''t know?


    Soon after, a white man came over and looked at the introduction and asked about the price. Wu Ruoyan had a good attitude and did it completely according to sun''s requirements. I felt a little disgusted when I saw it. The white man was also very unnatural and embarrassed. Wu Ruoyan finally doubled the newspaper. The white man didn''t leave immediately. He was a bit surprised and thoughtful. He was seriously studying our products.


    "Witch, your method is effective!" Damn it, that dead Meigong, if it wasn''t for sun, I think this trip to France would be a waste of air tickets.


    "Not necessarily."


    "Why?"


    "There are weaknesses."


    "What weakness?"


    "Expensive. In fact, we are now using expensive to attract people." The granddaughter came closer to me. "Do you know what the white man is studying? He''s studying the value of our products. It''s too expensive. He''ll be preconceived and feel special. "


    "That''s not in vain? The result of the study is No


    "At least it''s better to have a chance than to scare people away at once." Sun magic girl mysterious smile, "don''t worry, I still have a way."


    After studying for a few minutes, the white man put down his book and apologized to Wu Ruo, then left.


    "When you see how you do things, you are always forgetful. If you get a brochure, you can get it wrong. If you get first-class goods, you can get third-class goods, and the customers don''t like it. Do you know? You have to take out the best of our products. " Sun Ruoyan suddenly scolded Wu Ruoyan. She scolded Wu Ruoyan in English, which was very fierce. The reason why I knew it was that Sun told me later that I didn''t know what she scolded.


    The white man walked away for a few steps, heard the curse of sun and came back. He said something to sun, as if he was blaming her. Then he picked up our introduction and studied it. This time, it was not Wu Ruoyan who communicated with him, but sun himself. Both sides were very happy. Finally, the white man took out a business card and gave it to sun, Leave


    "Miss Sun, I admire you so much!" White people go far, Wu Ruoyan said, with a look of worship.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "How''s it going? Is it done? " I said, I''m nervous.


    The granddaughter shakes her business card.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Find him when you have time."


    "Ha ha, you are so powerful, come on, kiss one." I understand why she wants Wu Ruoyan to be as polite as possible. It turns out that she is a white man with two ways.


    In the whole afternoon, sun got three business cards in the same way. On the first day, she got something.


    Pack up, get ready to leave, go to dinner All of a sudden, a man, a very handsome man came over, spoke English, standard British English, and hugged the granddaughter, with the hand of the granddaughter, a woman also came over, carrying a bag, probably assistant and other roles, the length is OK, the figure is good, the chest is big, a head of golden hair is very good-looking, but Skin It''s very rough. It''s foreign.


    "This is my boyfriend, Lee." Granddaughter introduced me, in English, I can understand.


    "Oh, hello." Damn, she speaks Mandarin with me, including her own name. Her Chinese name is scabby. Why don''t I call her Snoopy?


    "Hello." I answered in Mandarin and shook hands with him.


    The granddaughter and scabby talked for a while, and then told me that Snoopy invited us to dinner.


    Scabby took us to a French restaurant. It was very beautiful. Wu Ruoyan told me that this kind of restaurant was very expensive. At the dinner table, the historian Bi vomites and communicates with sun. Sun often laughs. Frankly I''m jealous. I''ve never seen her smile like this before. I hate that in my heart, but I can''t understand it. Many of them can''t understand it. I swear that I will make up for English after I go back.


    "What were you talking about, so happy?" Shijiabi walked away on the phone, and I asked her.


    "Talking about something interesting."


    I let out a voice and didn''t speak.


    "Jealous?" Sun took me by the arm. "He''s my classmate. He used to help me find a house. He''s a good person."I''ll go on.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s impolite."


    "I''m not angry. I''m just a little uncomfortable." I''ll tell you the truth. I feel inferior. Maybe I don''t know anything. Damn What''s the matter with the granddaughter taking a fancy to me???


    "To tell you a comfortable thing, his industry is similar to ours. I just talked with him and he said that he could consider it and report it to his boss."


    "Yes? What does he do? " I''m in the mood.


    "Auto parts!"


    "Is that the same?" What we do is air conditioning, as well as general household appliances.


    "Similarly, as long as there is an order, we can increase the production line, or you can understand it as deformation. In fact, it''s a matter of molds. We can make home appliance parts as well as automobile parts. Anyway, it''s not big, such as bearings, screws, in short, it''s iron, steel. European source materials are very expensive, and they will be interested in it. Steel is not so expensive in our country, and it''s easy to employ people It doesn''t matter where they buy as long as the quality is up to standard. "


    "Is that ok?" In fact, I''ve been moved. Sun is a genius. She knows how to seize all kinds of opportunities. I''m a fool. Blue cat will really die if it depends on me.


    "I said yes!"


    "I think it''s OK, too. I''ve just listened to it, and I think that Mr. scabby is very interested." Wu Ruoyan interrupted.


    After listening to the phone, scabber came back, took out a handful of notes and put them on the table. There were hundreds of euros. Then he apologized to us and left with his assistant. There was something urgent.


    "Your classmate is good. He invited us to dinner, didn''t he say that AA system is popular in foreign countries?" I said.


    "Do you think a few hundred euros will pay for it?" "That''s a share for him and his assistant," she said with a smile


    "How much is the meal?"


    "More than a thousand euros!"


    "How much RMB is it?"


    "More than ten thousand." Wu Ruoyan said.


    "Damn, it''s more than ten thousand for such a meal?" I looked at the fried foie gras in front of me, but it was not delicious. At least I didn''t like it. So I took a few mouthfuls. Thinking that it was so expensive, I immediately forked the rest.


    "As for you?" The granddaughter kicked me under the table, "stingy."


    "I''m poor." I''ll drink all the red wine


    After leaving the French restaurant, Wu Ruoyan went back to the hotel first. Sun said that she would accompany me to Paris. In fact, I was not interested in it. Sun said that I had no taste. She came all the way to stay in her room and didn''t go out to see it. I prefer to stay in the hotel room with the Sun Demon girl and hang out for a while? It''s not like looking at those old buildings. I''ve seen more landlord buildings in the countryside. Do they look good?


    I found that I was wrong. When the Sun Demon girl took me to the Louvre and the Arc de Triomphe, I was shocked. I have seen this place in the newspaper and on the website. The feeling of being personally on the scene is completely different. You will be fascinated by the atmosphere, confused by the lights, and sigh from your heart. The most important thing is that I took out my mobile phone to take photos, and sun magic girl laughed. This is a real smile, which she didn''t have in all her photos. I also had a very close group photo with sun magic girl, which was taken by a little beauty for us. It''s a mixed race beauty. Her skin is very good, and her figure is even better.


    Then, Sun took me to the Eiffel Tower. It was spectacular, very spectacular. Sun took me to the top floor for only more than 20 euros. It was a wonderful feeling to look down on the whole night scene of Paris from the top floor. The bustling and beautiful world had a panoramic view. It changed my vision. I used to think that what I saw from the top was the ugliness and decay of the city, Now I don''t feel that way.


    After staying at the top for an hour, we came down. The devil Sun took me to a church, Notre Dame, and pulled me to a statue to teach me to pray. It''s over Sun took out the plastic ring that I had given her before and asked me to kiss it. Then she took out a plastic ring from her pocket and put it in my finger.


    "Witch, is this a ceremony or something? How do I feel like I''ve been kicked into the club? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The granddaughter pulled me out of the church and walked down the street. "Let''s go shopping. I want to buy clothes. You pay."


    "Shopping? Look at the time. It''s almost time for supper. The clothes seller hasn''t closed yet? "


    "Never heard of night Paris?"


    It''s really not closed. I also feel it in Paris at night. Sun''s talk about buying clothes is not really buying clothes, but going to see the clothes she wants to buy. A grand theater is not a theater for opera and drama, but a theater for fashion show. The scene was frightening. I watched it with sun for more than an hour, and there were more than 100 models wearing all kinds of clothes walking on the catwalk, without repetition, and

 Chapter 172

    There are more than 100 beauties from all over the world. They are all very good-looking. Shit Fortunately, she took me around. It''s a waste of luxury to stay in the hotel. Now I finally know One of the reasons why so many people like to travel is to increase their knowledge, and the other is to shock themselves. How many times have I been shocked?


    Back in the hotel, tired, walking back, sun refused to take a taxi, walking half a body nestled up to me. She said a lot to me about her life in Paris, which was very miserable. She said that she was sent abroad for training. But how can I find a training method? I''ll take up all kinds of courses for you. I don''t give you any living expenses, or there''s a limit. Anyway, I have to find a way to survive.


    Sun said She only lived for ten days, and she stayed for four years How do you survive? I''ve worked as a part-time worker. I can''t imagine that the restaurant waiter, the granddaughter, has worked as a part-time worker. I can''t believe it. I can''t say it or no one else wants to believe it, but it''s the same iron fact.


    Later, she became a tutor and taught Chinese, but this kind of job was very difficult to find. She had to go through a lot of competition to get a job. I can understand that after all, she had to learn Chinese when she needed to, and no one had to. Although it sounds depressing, I agree with this kind of training method. It makes you suffer in the process of training. You have to live for your own tomorrow, not only to learn, but also to live. If you are an ordinary person It''s good to be able to live well under such pressure, but also to study well? It''s not the same as the Sun Demon girl. She''s a tough and frightening woman But, who knows the weakness of sun? After all, she is just a woman. She has been bullied since she was a child.


    In the hotel, I took a bath with sun, and I don''t know what to do. I didn''t want to take a bath by myself, so I like to take a bath with sun, and then talk to each other in the bathtub.


    Granddaughter, she will be very serious, like a little woman to wipe my body, so she is very gentle.


    "The witch." I held up my hand with the ring. "What do you mean you didn''t tell me?"


    "Fool, you don''t think for yourself." The granddaughter covered my head with a towel.


    "I''m stupid, you tell me, I''m too lazy to think!"


    "Forget it!"


    "Will you forget? Tough like you, it''s half a computer. "


    "I don''t know Lie down and wipe your back. "


    "No, you tell me first." I pulled off the towel that covered my head and hugged her in my arms. "Does that mean we''re married? Hehe, why don''t we swing the banquet when we return home? No, no, no You go back with me to see my parents first. It''s a must


    "Who will marry you." Sun Demon girl broke away from me, "don''t get married."


    "You give me a ring if I don''t get married?"


    "Who said you can''t give a ring if you don''t get married?" The Sun Demon girl sneered, "I have given many people rings, Chen Jia has given them."


    "That''s one thing. I don''t care about you. I''ll take you back when I return home. This time you don''t want to run secretly. If you run again, I''ll commit suicide. Anyway, it''s no different if you''re not with me."


    "Kill yourself!"


    "What do you mean, Dame?"


    "I''m not going home." The granddaughter pushed me away and looked at me seriously. "I can''t go back yet."


    "Seriously?"


    The granddaughter nodded.


    "Why? Because of Zhou Qi? " Damn, it''s Zhou Qi again. This damned woman, I hate her more and more. "Witch, if it''s because of Zhou Qi, why do you have to care about her? What can she do for us? "


    "You don''t understand. This is our agreement."


    "Agreement is a fart, and that kind of person to say credit, your brain is not sick?" I''m angry. I''m angry with Zhou Qi and I''m angry with sun mo. this stubborn woman always makes me angry.


    "Can''t you give me some time? I''ve told you all I can tell you! " The granddaughter is also angry!


    "What can you say? Is there anything else you can''t tell me? What do you think of me? "


    "I''ll go back, but not now."


    "Is there any difference between now and later?"


    "There''s a difference."


    "What''s the difference?" I don''t see any difference. It''s the difference of time.


    "You don''t know the difference."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Sun said nothing, wiped herself clean and left the bathroom.


    What the hell, I''ve worked so hard to find her, but I won''t go back to China. What''s more, it''s for the promise of a man who broke us up? What the hell is this? Zhou Qi of dog day, what did you agree with sun magic girl? Why is that? I want to understand that the more she doesn''t want to talk, the more I want to know. There must be a reason why she doesn''t go back. First of all, sun must be willing to be with me, but she can''t. There must be a problem.


    After a few words of quarrel, they were in a bad mood. They had been lying in bed for more than an hour without any communication. I don''t think I''m wrong. It''s the granddaughter who didn''t make it clear to me. She has something to hide from me, so she should apologize to me, or she should be soft. However, she didn''t plan to take any action. She turned her back to me. She certainly didn''t fall asleep because she didn''t even change her posture. She didn''t move. She didn''t realize it when she fell asleep. It won''t be like this.Do you want to talk to her?


    I don''t know. It''s hard to ignore her first.


    Damn, I can''t be male chauvinism. I should understand the granddaughter. She doesn''t even want to fly for me. What else can she hide? Even if it''s concealment, it may be for my good. Moreover, with her eccentric personality, she would not take the initiative to seek peace.


    "The witch." I figured out, close to the sun witch, hand from her neck, put her head up, and then the whole arm into her arm, "witch, I''m sorry, I don''t understand you enough."


    "Oh." Sun''s response was cold.


    "I''m sick, you ignore me, I can''t sleep!" I''ll be honest.


    "Oh."


    "Can you stop it all the time?"


    "Well."


    I''m crazy, but the granddaughter Smile


    "Idiot, you used to treat me like this. You gave me three, and I used two." Sun Demon girl kicked me, kicked in the quilt, "I thought you would not coax me, you idiot, big man character."


    "You mean it? I''m sure I''ll coax you? "


    The granddaughter nodded.


    "Devil, why are you always calculating? Even if you have a quarrel, you are counting on others. What is this? Are we enemies? This is life, this is love. " I''m angry. I''m pretending. I have to ask sun to coax me back. Otherwise, she will suffer too much. She is extremely smart. I have to find a clever way to treat her.


    "It''s called fun. What''s the matter?" Sun gave me a kiss. "Angry?"


    I snorted and wiped it on the spot where sun had been.


    "Well, don''t be angry!" The Sun Demon girl kisses me again, "angry not handsome!"


    "What''s your logic? If you are angry, you are not handsome. If you are angry, you are more handsome, and Such childishness, for example, should not be said from the mouth of a clever witch. "


    "The logic is that the real anger is handsome, but the fake anger is not."


    Look, I''ve been recognized again. I''m really crazy. Why is this dead witch so smart?


    "Depressed?" Sun witch pinched my chin, "depression is right, study hard, think more, think can become smart."


    "Witch, I want to kill you."


    "And then?" The granddaughter looked at me seriously. "Are you going to peel my head off and take my IQ away?"


    Ah, even I know exactly what I think. I can''t fight with such a woman. I have to teach her in other ways.


    "Ah, don''t catch Itch... "


    This is the weakness of the devil sun, the only weakness I know, ticklish, I scratch


    What is the most likely cause of ambiguity between men and women? Of course, what about molestation? Like me and my granddaughter at the moment Of course, it''s the same thing. Somehow we got a kiss. The most exciting thing is that sun is above me and sitting on my belly. She takes off her bra and covers my eyes. I smell it and smell it. And then Granddaughter changed a posture, I was immediately caught by her hand, gently , while kissing my neck and chest, while pinching, I am excited and want to shout out I couldn''t help it. I reached out and stroked her. From her calf, I went up to the place where I wanted to stay. The place was already wet. I opened her little cloth and caught her between my fingers It soon became a flood. I sat up, took back the piece of cloth, cleaned myself as quickly as I could, and put her on my lap. I buried my head in her chest, licking, biting, and using both hands and mouth. She made a ecstatic sound


    I really want to go in, but I''m determined to bear it, because I can really conquer sun only when I''m in bed. I like this feeling. It''s too depressing under the bed. I''m always at a disadvantage. In addition, I especially like to hear sun''s words: I can''t stand it, come in. How wonderful it is for such a charming woman to say such words in bed? I have to learn to enjoy the time.


    It''s strange. The devil can bear it tonight.


    Bear it, I have another move, my finger, I put my finger in


    The granddaughter finally couldn''t help it. She pulled out my finger and pushed me down. Then she took mine and sat down. During the whole process, sun was on it. It was only when both sides gave a satisfied voice that the room returned to calm. Then sun went into the bathroom. When she came back, I was already asleep. She cleaned it for me.


    The next day, sun mengnu woke me up and told me to have breakfast.


    This woman, as if she never sleeps late, sleeps later than me, gets up earlier than me, and has better spirit than me Looking at me, I thought about that again


    "You look at your eyes, you have to work after eating." She glared at me.


    "You know what I think?"


    "As long as a woman sees that look, she knows it."


    "No? I''m not so frugal? " I really don''t know.

 Chapter 173

    "Sex wolf, you have to dare to look at other women like this." Granddaughter took the knife and fork to cut the steak and said, "cut you."


    "I dare. It''s enough to have a witch in this life."


    Today''s harvest is not as good as yesterday''s, at least in quantity, but in quality But it was better than yesterday, because Sun told me that her English friend, a clean man in his forties, could speak Chinese. Later I learned that this man It was sun who taught him Chinese at the beginning. He often had to travel to Singapore. There were many Chinese there, and they all spoke Chinese, so he had to learn it.


    "Mr. Decker, do you really Would you like to cooperate with us? " His name is dirk. I said that.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem. I just want to know that you really like our products..." I took a look at the witch sun. "Or is it the friendship with Miss Sun


    "Oh, you ask that." Dirk laughed, "young man, it''s not important. Of course, friendship depends on honesty. Products are still very important. If products don''t work, friendship can''t make up for it no matter how good it is, because friends won''t make you lose. It''s not friends who make you lose, right?"


    "Yes." I laugh out of my heart.


    "Our company is very big. We have source materials all over the world. There are more in Japan. Those people More and more excessive, integrity is not good. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Decker. We Chinese are very honest. As for quality I''ll do it to your satisfaction, certainly. "


    "Young man, you are good. I like you." Dirk and I had a hug.


    "Thank you


    Dirk left, sun and he went outside, more than ten minutes to walk back, very happy.


    "Witch, why are you laughing like this?" I came forward, stopped the Witch and hugged her.


    "I can''t even laugh?"


    "You must have something to laugh about, don''t you?"


    "I want to laugh when I see you." The sun devil girl picks eyebrow, "OK?"


    "Yes, but you said yesterday that you were angry when you saw me..."


    "That''s the past, stupid."


    In the evening, I had dinner with Wu Ruoyan. I met the Chinese restaurant in the sun''s magic daughter. After eating, I went back to the hotel together.


    I feel very happy these days. I thought it would be boring. TV and newspapers are all in French and English. If it wasn''t for the witch, I would be bored these days. Now, with the witch, even if silent, I feel that time passes very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the third day, the last day of the communication meeting. There were a lot of people in the communication center on this day, more than on the first day, but it had nothing to do with us. Today, we were ignored. It was not until the end that a man in his fifties asked us for a catalogue and business card.


    At dinner, I didn''t have much appetite. I felt cold when I thought that I would be separated from sun magic girl tomorrow. I want to change the air ticket, but sun doesn''t agree. She won''t let me change it. She said that I was suspected of going back like this. She told me not to tell anyone that I saw her in Paris, including Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan. I don''t understand, but I promised


    After dinner, Wu Ruoyan was sent away by the sun witch. She took me shopping. She bought many clothes and bought them for me. Then I bought a laptop and stopped a taxi. Instead of going back to the hotel, I went to an apartment near the river. In summer, Sun took me to the 25th floor and opened the door of a room at the end of the corridor.


    The room is owned by sun magic girl, not too beautiful, but very clean and comfortable. The bed is very small, single bed, spread on the ground, next to it is a red double sofa, and next to it is a big wardrobe. Sun magic girl tucks all her new clothes into the wardrobe, then opens the balcony door, pulls me to sit in the sofa, and looks out at the balcony.


    "One of the sofas is for a single person. I used to buy it for a single person. When I bought it, an idea suddenly flashed into my mind. I thought I would sit in this sofa with you and watch the world. Finally, I bought I didn''t expect it to come true! " The granddaughter was very happy. She put her arms around my neck and half of her body climbed on me. "Do you see there? The tie-in is there. I wanted to rent a higher one, but it''s full of people."


    "Twenty five stories are not short!"


    "I don''t think it''s enough."


    "There''s no way." Looking at the distance between the room and Tieda, I was sad. Later tonight, I was farther away from sun''s magic girl. "Magic girl, what should I do when I miss you?"


    "Am I not by the side?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t want to leave."


    "Idiot, separation is for reunion, I will go back, but not now." Sun left the sofa and went to fiddle with her new laptop. "In the future, we''ll use this contact, twice a day, for half an hour. You can''t let anyone around you for half an hour."


    "Why?"


    "No, why, just do what I say Oh, no, you are obedient


    "Oh, yes, now I don''t have to speak in an imperative tone, but I''m not used to it, witch."


    "I miss it?""I nodded."


    "You little man." The Sun Demon girl stares, "give me to take back the clothes outside the balcony, immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, villains go right away, without stopping."


    I collect clothes outside the balcony. It''s twenty fifth floor. It''s really high, but compared with Tieda, it''s very short. In fact, there are not many clothes for the granddaughter, just a few sets of underwear, a sweater and a sportswear In addition, cheongsam, I buy that cheongsam That''s not right. Chen Jia told me that on the day when magic girl Sun left It was winter, wasn''t it? It''s still winter now. Don''t you die of cold if sun wears Qipao? Chen Jia lied to me It''s impossible, but How does the granddaughter dress?


    I collected my clothes in a hurry and asked her that she had gone to take a bath. I wanted to go in together, but when I opened the door, I found that the bathroom was very small, and it was showered with flowers, so I returned it and went to wash it after sun finished.


    Lying on her single bed with her arms around sun, I was in a terrible mood. I wanted to cry at the thought of parting tomorrow.


    "Witch, I wish I could hold you like this forever."


    "Now that you have hugged me, I have hugged you too. People should be content. Sometimes a second is the same as a lifetime."


    "No, I would be crazy without you. I need you every second."


    "Me too, but I know it''s impossible." Sun held up her head and gave me a kiss, "unless I become something that I can carry with me, or you become something."


    "I''d rather I change, I change a bra, you wear it every day, I touch it every day."


    "You''re sick."


    I smile, but I can''t get rid of the sadness in my heart.


    "Sleep, have a good sleep, go back tomorrow, and wait for me to come back."


    "Why can''t I come to you when I miss you?" Sun said, don''t let me come to Paris to find her, she didn''t tell me the reason, I asked many times, this is the first time I don''t remember!!!


    "Because I''ll go back to you."


    "Don''t take too long, witch. I can''t help looking for you."


    "No, believe me."


    I nodded.


    Magic sun touched my head and coaxed me to sleep like a child. In fact, I didn''t fall asleep, because time flies when people fall asleep. I don''t want this short period of time to pass quickly. On the contrary, sun mengnu fell asleep first, and I was defeated by fatigue and sleep until dawn.


    Wake up, I still can''t touch the witch, but the witch is sitting on the floor, surfing the Internet. I touched the witch''s head, she turned around, charming smile, at this moment, I suddenly found that I want this kind of life, wake up every day can first see the beloved, smile to me, I will feel very happy. It''s just This kind of happiness will come to nothing tomorrow. I am very sad and nostalgic to think of it


    "Get up quickly."


    "No, you come up and give me a hug." I took sun to bed and put my arms around her.


    "Witch, I hope this moment will stop, forever."


    "Idiot, stop and we''ll die."


    "Happy to die with you."


    "I don''t want to die yet. You are selfish." Granddaughter kicked over the quilt, "get up, time is not much."


    I''m afraid to get up. I walk into the bathroom. She squeezes toothpaste for me. After I rinse my teeth, she washes my face and dresses me. The clothes I bought last night. The witch dressed me up like a little woman. The whole process was very serious and careful. Then I found that My eyes gradually blurred, I do not have the courage to face the pain of separation between the two places, perhaps not without courage, I do not want to, feel very cruel.


    "Cry what cry, a big man." The granddaughter put her arms around my waist and patted me on the back. "Don''t cry."


    "I don''t cry. What are you crying for?" Sun also cried.


    "You make me cry when you die." Sun witch pinched me while she was crying. Her clothes were very thick, but it still hurt me.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry for that." The granddaughter scolded dirty, crying and scolding, I clearly want to laugh, throat seems to be stuck by what summer, can''t laugh out.


    Time is really running out. I finally took a look at this house, which belongs to the sun witch in a foreign land, and then When the door closed, the heavy iron door seemed to cut me off.


    When I got into the elevator, I was silent, watching the number drop, and my heart was sinking. This mood continued until I had breakfast with sun, and then continued until Sun took me to the airport. Wu Ruoyan has already packed my things and brought them. The room has also been returned. Yesterday, sun jinnu gave Wu Ruoyan my room card. I don''t understand why. Now I understand that this dead jinnu is always considerate But actually, she just wanted to stay with me a little longer.


    As the boarding time gets closer and closer, I want to cry again. Like a woman, I hate myself, but I can''t control it, and I don''t want to control it, because I don''t think it''s a shame.


    "It''s time to board!" The granddaughter reminded me that she tried her best to give me a smile, though she was reluctant.

 Chapter 174

    "Witch, I hope there will be a heavy snow or something, and the plane will be delayed..."


    "How long can it be delayed? Fool, you have to be on the computer. Some things can''t be obtained without effort. Sometimes waiting is also an effort. " The granddaughter hugged me, "go back, I''ll go back too, but not now, now I have to help you here. Several businesses have not yet been officially successful. I will try my best to get some orders for you. "


    "If you can come back with me, I''d rather not have this business."


    "Again, don''t be so childish. Be steady. Men are career oriented. Otherwise, how can you support me? The first half of my life is spinning like a top. I''m tired. I hope to enjoy life in the second half of my life. You have to help me realize this wish. " The granddaughter let me go, stood a few steps away and looked at me, "you have to realize it for me, do you know?"


    I nodded, then motioned to Wu Ruoyan to enter the boarding passage. Wu Ruoyan understood and left with all his luggage. I pull Sun Demon girl over and kiss her lips. The two pieces of ice reach my heart and lungs. I don''t want to separate, but I want to separate. It''s just a dream forever. Is there nothing forever? Is death forever? Dead, nothing, never a fart.


    Life for decades, in the end everything is empty, the sad thing is We have to work hard every day of our lives. It''s not enjoyment, but suffering when we come to the world. I began to feel that people''s previous life was not human, but stone, plants and trees. They experienced too many peaceful and comfortable lives, so they have to suffer in this life


    "Witch, you scold me. I''ll feel better if you scold me." I think it''s selfish of me to ask.


    "Why?" The Sun Demon girl doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. You can scold me anyway."


    "You idiot, are you a man? What do you cry like? Now You get out of here, go home, now. "


    I left, half with the curse of sun, I went into the boarding passage


    When the plane took off, I didn''t say goodbye to this place. This is not my destination, but my starting point After I go back, I will try my best to get back the devil sun as soon as possible. Zhou Qi Ha ha, I think I can treat her coldly now. For my goal, she is the obstacle of my goal. Some of her actions lead to the separation between me and sun. She is a devil and my enemy.


    Kindness to the enemy is the most cruel. I can''t keep my hand. As long as I have a chance, I will fight her, Feiya Haha, is Feiya important? In fact, it doesn''t matter. My previous idea was so naive. Why should I rob Feiya? I can''t build one myself? Mingzhengyanshun: how to build a company? I just need to destroy it, destroy Feiya Let all who should pay pay pay pay.


    I never wanted to take a plane, but it''s very boring. It''s ok I have many things to savor, bit by bit in this international fashion city and the experience of sun magic girl. Occasionally, I have a word with Wu Ruoyan. She will ask some questions about sun''s magic girl. She adores her very much. I will tell you about the past of sun Ruoyan. Wu Ruoyan listened with interest. I told her not to tell anyone. She agreed.


    Tired, sleep, wake up I just heard the announcement that the plane was about to land. Soon after, I saw Ji Ruolan, the sexy and graceful young woman, standing on the road outside the airport, smiling at me.


    "Mr. Ji, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m in good spirits."


    "Mr. Li is not bad either."


    Wu Ruoyan took a taxi and left because he was not on the way. Ji Ruolan took me back to my dormitory, and I asked to go to Lanmao. In my office, I told Ji Ruolan about the possible harvest. Although it has not been officially completed, she was obviously very happy, but this kind of happiness only lasted for a few seconds, and then she was lost.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened these days."


    "What''s the matter?" I have a hunch that it will not be small.


    Well, Ji Ruolan said that there are a lot of such things. Dahua has been sealed off by relevant departments for the following reasons Ha ha, the reasons are very complicated. There are all kinds of reasons. Anyway, the day after I left, Dahua went through several departments'' inspection at the same time, and finally closed for one month with an order of failing the inspection. There is no reason for this, but we can''t leave it, because you can''t afford to offend those relevant departments. We are sure to win this case, but after winning, you don''t want to go on. It won''t be long before you have to fight on the street and drag you when you do the annual review You will be delayed and checked. You are dead. In a word, they have countless ways to kill us and fight with the housekeeper.


    Ji Ruolan said that it has been confirmed that it was Zhou Qi who did it. She knew that I was going abroad to attend the exchange meeting, although she didn''t know whether I pulled back the order. It''s no use for me to pull back the order now. I can''t start the work, and it''s impossible to start the work normally after a month. All kinds of problems will happen after a month''s suspension, plus In a month, she won''t get into any more trouble? This move is cruel. It directly cut off my idea of doing international business, this damned woman.


    "Didn''t you try to find a relationship? What about Lawyer Wang? What did she say? "


    "It''s no use." Ji Ruolan looked depressed, "there is a gap between our strength and Feiya."Damn, it''s a wave that has not been leveled yet, and a wave is rising again. Now, even if the Sun Demon girl pulls back the order, I have to be able to make the goods.


    Dead Zhou Qi, dead Feiya, wait. I''m sure I''ll bring you down.


    Ji Ruolan left my office.


    After thinking about it, I called Mei Gong who already knew about it and told him one of my thoughts. And then I made another call to Lawyer Wang, who said that he had no choice but to wait and let things be left out for ten or eight days. Just wait. Anyway, I have to wait for the news from the witch sun and Meigong. I can afford to wait.


    At noon the next day, I invited Ji Ruolan, Chen Jia, Lu Meimei, Ding Ling, factory director Su and Lian Chang to dinner. Originally, there were Lawyer Wang and Mei Gong, but they were busy people and didn''t have time to come. If you don''t come, all of you are my men. They are both blue cats. It''s more convenient to talk and the atmosphere is more harmonious.


    But they don''t understand that I invite them to dinner. They usually invite them to dinner only when they have something good to do. I can''t tell them what a wonderful thing it was when I went to France. I met the witch sun, and Feng Dahua is nothing but Feng Lanmao. There are losses, but I''m not so naive. Should I rush to Feiya for a fight? Come on, I don''t have the strength. I can''t afford to be hurt for a month. Let them have a taste of the sweetness first. When I start the international business It won''t be long before Feiya is no longer a mountain in my eyes. I need to be patient, patient and secretive.


    "Why do you look like that? Come on, smile. " I handed the glass, beer, "another drink, there is no life can not pass the ridge." This sentence was once said to me by the granddaughter. When my father had surgery and I was most helpless, I now share it, hoping to bring some help to us as a whole.


    "Dry." It''s easier to practice.


    "Chen Jia, you are the most troublesome and always get scolded when you pick up your wine cup." Actually, it''s not like that. I like to tease Chen Jia.


    Chen jiamianqiang smiles.


    After dinner, they left. Director Su took a taxi, Ji Ruolan took Chang and Chen Jia, and I took Lu Meimei.


    "Meimei, do you think of me?" On the way, I asked.


    Lu Meimei shakes her head.


    "Well What do you remember? "


    Lu Meimei still shakes her head.


    "Are you used to it here?"


    Lu Meimei continued to shake her head.


    "Can you speak but shake your head?" I''m so angry that I shake my head when I ask anything. I''m not used to this. I like Lu Meimei who said a lot in the past and cared about me very much, instead of Lu Meimei who is indifferent now. She makes me feel uncomfortable and reproach myself.


    "I don''t know what to tell you." Lu Meimei was wronged.


    "You used to say a lot."


    "I forgot. I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    Back to the office, I immediately turn on the computer, log on QQ, wait for the magic girl Sun online, now she is there in the morning, she will be online, this is the time we agreed. Sure enough, after waiting for a cigarette, I waited for the witch. I chatted by video and put on my headset. In the morning, I asked Chen Jia to find someone to install the earphone. Chen Jia felt strange. What kind of earphone is installed in the office computer, but I''m a boss, and she didn''t dare to ask me. Worse, she is now the vice president. I already have other secretaries, but it''s not easy to use. I still like to find Chen Jia for the first time.


    "Witch, I miss you." I can''t wait to say that the video has just been turned on and the headset is connected.


    "I miss you too. I''m not used to sleeping by myself. I''m still comfortable with your arm." Granddaughter sat cross legged on the bed, leaning against the bed, notebook on the table, yawning.


    "You let me go. I don''t want to go. I want to let you sleep every day." I climb along the pole.


    "I want to, but not now."


    "It''s the future. Suffering now is accumulating for the future. You''ve said it hundreds of times, rational women."


    "Just know. I want to be rational to a naive man."


    "I''m naive..."


    "Aren''t you naive?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you about this. I''ll tell you something very depressing. Dahua is sealed!"


    "So fast?" "I thought it would be a little slower," she said


    "What do you mean? Do you know? " Damn, this is really a god man. Even I know this. It''s just a time error. What''s more in the brain structure of the dead witch than that of ordinary people?


    "I don''t know. I just expect that she will use this move. On the premise of making sure that you bring back the order, you haven''t brought back the order now. She has already started the activity." The Sun Demon girl sneers, "Zhou Qi is more ruthless than he imagined."


    "Witch, are you the same kind of person as Zhou Qi?"


    "Yes." Sun gave the answer in a positive tone, "we are all unscrupulous people in order to get. In terms of vision and strategy, Zhou Qi won''t lose to me. It can even be said that I may not be equal to her at Zhou Qi''s age."

 Chapter 175

    "Witch, you say so, I have no bottom in my heart, you are inferior to Zhou Qi?" Damn, Zhou Qi''s hiding is very good. I used to think she was a very simple person. Not only did I think that, the outside world thought so, but now everyone has seen her true face clearly. Moreover, sun''s high evaluation really scared me.


    "I said I was as young as her, but I guess she''s not the one we know, at least two years apart." The granddaughter did not continue this topic, but said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think I can do? What would you do? "


    "I made an appointment with the white man yesterday. It''s almost over. My classmate''s place is probably not going to work. My friend''s place is waiting for news. I think it can be done as soon as five days. You''re there now I''m in a mess here, too! "


    "Beat around the Bush, how do I think you have a way?"


    "It''s not that there is no way, it''s just that The project is relatively large and easy to be targeted. "


    "What do you mean? You need to be clear. "


    "Dahua''s production equipment, production base is not an empty warehouse? We can graft. "


    "Ha ha, witch, we want to go together. I started to do this thing yesterday. As for what you said, I also want to find a way to deal with it. I don''t transport the whole machine. I split it up and transport it one by one. I move it once a day. I move it at night. I''m not in lanmaonong. I rent a warehouse outside in the form of a processing factory to produce semi-finished products and then come back to the production base In the form of parts I did start to do it yesterday. I asked Meigong to contact the warehouse for me. I think there is news today!


    "You are smart, more thoughtful than I thought." Sun Demon girl smile, very happy.


    "Witch, it''s not easy to be around you. You''re a knowledge base. I can always take and leave something after I go in so many times, can''t I?" I pun.


    "Dead rascal." Sun mengnu glared, "I''ll turn off the video again!"


    "No, there''s not enough time!"


    "No, I''m sleepy. I have to sleep a little longer."


    "Not good."


    "I''m sleepy."


    "All right!" Ah, I can''t do it for myself. I have to think about it for the devil sun.


    After closing the video, the sound of knocking on the door rings, and I press the door open. This is a newly installed equipment. Without my cooperation, people outside can''t enter my office. My purpose is to have a quiet environment to communicate with sun magic girl, and the other is the consideration of confidentiality.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Sheng is looking for you." The Secretary stood outside the door.


    "That Sheng Zong, knock what door, you can''t use inside line?"


    "I did." Sheng Peng flashed out from behind his secretary, "how are you, OK?" Sheng Peng came in and closed the door. Then he came up to my desk and lit a cigarette for himself. His legs were up on my desk.


    "What do you look like, the whole rascal." I despise him.


    "Happy day, man."


    "You are happy. Is your family pregnant?"


    "* *" pregnancy will only worry, not be happy. " Sheng Peng puts his cigarette in the ashtray and reaches for my tea.


    "This is my tea." I snatched the cup back before Sheng Peng succeeded.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll pass it on to you. I''ll have to be sick first


    I had no choice but to pour him a glass of water.


    "Come on, what''s so happy about?"


    "In business, this time we''ve made it, we''ll make it..." Sheng Peng said with a sly smile, "but I need a sum of money before I send it."


    "How much?"


    "A million."


    "Didn''t I give you a million before I went to Paris? Is it all spent? " I stare big eyes, "I rely on ah, you don''t mess, that money or borrow, you see our present situation, Dahua are sealed."


    "I know. Do you think I''m a spendthrift?"


    "Like."


    "Yes, you are." Sheng Peng put out the cigarette and looked at me seriously. "Brother, I need a million dollars. Anyway, you have to give it to me. Tomorrow, I''ll give you a result three days after you get the money. I''m not satisfied with you killing me, OK?"


    "I want to kill you now!"


    Sheng Peng left. He said that he had something to do to rush back to the city to meet with * *. This bastard''s appearance in a few minutes has brought me a million worries. Where can I get him a million now? I sell organs? It''s too late to sell organs, isn''t it? Do you believe in Sheng Peng? I believe that even if all the people in the world harm me, I believe Sheng Peng will not. I have to find a way for this million, and the way I find a way I''m sure I don''t. I can only count on Ji Ruolan.


    Three minutes later, I appeared in Ji Ruolan''s office. Dahua was paralyzed. Ji Ruolan moved back to Lanmao''s office, which was the same as before. Chen Jia is miserable. Her office is located in the general affairs department. Now she is in charge of the general affairs department Please take maternity leave.


    "Ji is very leisurely." Damn it, I thought that I was the only one who could fight against landlords in working hours. Ji Ruolan, who was so devoted to his duty, couldn''t do it. I lost my sight!!!"I''m bored to death!" Ji Ruolan bitter face, "you see this, our customers, forced me to play with him."


    It turned out to be cheating, using QQ screenshot to tell each other their cards, for a few happy beans? What kind of broken house is this?


    "Stop playing. I have something serious to tell you."


    "Oh, I''ll talk to him." Ji Ruolan input a string of words in the dialog box, such as emergency, and then close the dialog box, looking at me seriously, "come on, what''s serious."


    "Well, on the other side of the city Lack of funds. "


    "Not yet? Didn''t you just dial in a million a few days ago? What are you doing over there? We didn''t create any profit, but lost millions. " Ji Ruolan has a lot of opinions.


    "Don''t get angry, Ji. I''m very confident over there. You have to believe me."


    "I don''t believe you, but..." Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Ji Ruolan''s words were beaten, she said to the door, "come in."


    Chen Jia came in.


    "You ask this. This is also the boss. You ask her if she agrees or not." Ji Ruolan points to Chen Jia.


    "What?" Chen Jia looks puzzled.


    "Chen Jia, I''m in urgent need of a million now. I''m going to discuss with you to see if there''s any way to transfer it out. Mr. Ji has a big opinion. What do you think?" I pulled Chen Jia and pressed her into the chair beside me. "Give you a minute to think about it, you has the final say."


    "I Blue cat can''t get a million now. " Chen Jia said, "up to 500000."


    "Nonsense, I know that."


    "I Myself It''s a million. "


    "Wow, you have a million?" I was surprised. Ji Ruolan was also surprised. We all looked at Chen Jia.


    "Mr. Sun For me, I haven''t moved, if you need I can give it to you. "


    "Ha ha, Chen Jia, you are so generous." It''s very generous of the granddaughter to give Chen Jia a million yuan. This woman is so kind to Chen Jia. There must be something else between them. I have to ask her tomorrow.


    "Chen Jia, you don''t have a fever, do you? If you don''t ask clearly what you want money for, how dare you come out? " Ji Ruolan''s face is helpless, "you have no medicine to save."


    "Mr. Ji, what do you say? Can I take Chen Jia''s money and squander it? "


    "Well, it''s not my money anyway."


    "Chen Jia, I''ll send you an account number later. You can transfer the money tomorrow morning."


    Chen Jia nodded.


    I left Ji Ruolan''s office, and Sheng Peng''s business has been completed. Now I''m going to do my own business. It''s been a long time since I went to the city and met Ma Xiaoying''s mother. I have to go. I can''t escape and have to face something. In fact, I''m very afraid. I don''t know what Ma Xiaoying''s mother wants to say to me. If it''s a question of marriage, it''s going to hit the street. Now I''m with the witch Ah, it''s hard to get rid of troubles.


    Not yet, the phone rings. It''s Ma Xiaoying. She asked me where I went. I said it''s almost there


    The location is another farmhouse restaurant, which is very large. I just got off the car and waited outside. Ma Xiaoying immediately welcomed me. I am a little uncomfortable, do not know how to face, Ma Xiaoying arm I subconsciously pull away, Ma Xiaoying did not understand looking at me. In fact, I didn''t know I would Now I have begun to resist women other than the sun witch. You can say that if I have no conscience, I can''t control it.


    "I''m sorry!" I think I need to say that.


    "Go in, my mother is waiting!" Ma Xiaoying smile, smile heavy, she has seen my thoughts from my action, she is not a stupid woman.


    I feel like I''m doing evil, in fact I still love her, but I can''t afford to love her. My heart is full of Sun Demon girl. I don''t know why. Granddaughter is what I have to love, without her, I really would not live like death. But in fact Maybe you will despise me, I still want to say, Ma Xiaoying this kind of love may be more suitable for me, a small person''s plain love.


    Ma Xiaoying took me to a private room. There is no hall in this farmhouse restaurant. It''s all private rooms. It''s very simple, but it''s very simple and charming. I have a great appetite here. This is my first feeling when I step in. It''s a very natural feeling. It''s probably related to those plants. The whole private room is full of plants. It''s all in four corners. It''s also outside the window. It''s like a plant House.


    There are two women in the private room, one is Ma Xiaoying''s mother, and the other I don''t know. This woman looks similar to Ma Xiaoying''s mother, especially her charming eyes. However, the momentum and temperament of Ma Xiaoying''s mother and daughter are superior to each other. It''s not easy to see a person who practices deeply.


    "It''s not easy to treat you to dinner." Ma Xiaoying her mother said, said with a smile, but there is some real dissatisfaction in the eyes.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m really busy. I went to Guangzhou on business for a month. I went abroad soon after I came back. I just came back a few days ago." I don''t think it''s a lie. I''ve just dealt with it a little bit in time.

 Chapter 176

    "Sit down!"


    "Thank you I sat down and Ma Xiaoying sat next to me and poured me tea.


    "This is Xiaoying, her aunt." Ma Xiaoying''s mother introduced me to the woman nearby.


    "Good aunt."


    "Hello." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt smiles at me, shallow, looking at a smile that is not lethal, but you will find it difficult to adapt, "they say you are very young, indeed very young."


    I smile and don''t speak.


    "You have a successful career. When are you going to get married?" Ma Xiaoying her aunt continued to ask.


    "I don''t have any career. I''m a part-time worker. As for I''m trying to think about marriage. I should come to a conclusion soon, but I want to work hard for a few years while I''m young. " What I said offended all the women present. Ah.


    "I have ambition, but After marriage, you can also struggle. Many people struggle for success only after marriage. Men are mature and stable only when they have family burdens, and their power supply and transmission are more and more continuous. " Ma Xiaoying''s aunt continued, "sometimes you have to make a correct decision. No matter what it is, it''s always bad to drag on. Some things you can afford to drag on, others may not."


    "I agree with that." I don''t know how to retort. I want to dig a hole and get in.


    "Just agree. You and Xiaoying I know. Her father told you something It''s hard to hear, isn''t it? You don''t have to worry about him. Let''s do his ideological work and make sure it''s OK. " Aunt Ma Xiaoying was very confident when she said this.


    I don''t talk!!!


    Ma Xiaoying, what else does her aunt want to say? She was stopped by Ma Xiaoying''s mother. Her mother should have seen some signs, such as my unnaturalness, the way I speak, and Ma Xiaoying''s expression. That''s her daughter There''s no way she can''t see it.


    Well, I''m just a jerk.


    It seems that men should really manage themselves well sometimes. If I''m not Ma Xiaoying is not today. It''s not that I don''t love Ma Xiaoying, but I can''t love her. If I don''t have sun, I would like to be with her. But because of sun''s existence, it doesn''t matter who is in my heart. When it comes to love, is it my helplessness, or the helplessness of life and fortune?


    Today, I believe everyone knows that Ma Xiaoying, in particular, must be very sad. I took the initiative to approach her and leave her. At first, she ignored me. When she wanted to pay attention to me I can''t give her anything. It''s ridiculous. Anyway, I''ll have a good talk with her after this meal.


    I wonder why Ma Xiaoying and her aunt said all these words? Ma Xiaoying''s mother doesn''t say? Does this have anything to do with Ma Xiaoying''s father? Her father went there, not in I always think there''s something wrong.


    During the meal, the atmosphere was very strange. Although the food was very good, I had a feeling that it was hard to swallow. I was always on tenterhooks and felt that something had happened. Then something happened and the door of the private room was opened. The door is Ma Xiaoying her father Chuai, he first walked in, behind there is a person, unexpectedly is Ma Xiaoying''s ex husband.


    "Malanzi, you can keep it from me." Ma Xiaoying her father angrily came over, picked up the teapot hit the ground, and then want to hit other, Ma Xiaoying''s ex husband pulled.


    "What are you smashing? You think this is your place? " Ma Xiaoying her mother stood up, also a face of anger, pointing to Ma Xiaoying ex husband, "with this bastard to do? Don''t you think she''s enough to harm our daughter? "


    "What''s wrong? Is it harmful? It''s not you. They''re going to divorce? You are such a mother and abet your daughter to divorce. Are you old and faint? "


    "I''m thinking about my daughter''s happiness. Do you think you''re just thinking about your benefactor''s son? Is that good for our daughter? Do you think your daughter ever laughed when she married? " Ma Xiaoying her mother Ma Xiaoying pull up, pull me up, pull down behind her, she stood in front of a few steps, "I have to do this today, I see how you can."


    Ma Xiaoying''s father was very angry and glared at me.


    "What are you staring at? You see, our daughter, it''s all your fault, if it''s not you. " Ma Xiaoying''s mother pointed to Ma Xiaoying''s ex husband again, "our daughter married this asshole with her husband."


    "Have you had enough? What asshole? " Ma Xiaoying her father and step forward, and his wife tit for tat, "keep saying that other people bastard, others did what I''m sorry for you?"


    "He''s sorry for my daughter, but he''s sorry for me."


    "What''s your reason? Is Xiaoying not doing well? If you hadn''t intervened, how about today? "


    "What do you mean now? To make trouble? What do you want? Let them remarry, right Ma Xiaoying''s mother''s anger escalated, and her veins were all up. "I tell you, unless I die, you can''t even think about it. You can take him out quickly, if you insist If you want them to remarry, I''ll divorce you. "


    I was so scared. Listening to these questions, it turned out that Ma Xiaoying''s family, herself and her ex husband''s divorce was actually her mother''s idea, while her father was on the man''s side.


    However, her father said that to me at the beginning, clearly defending Ma Xiaoying. What''s the matter? The strangest thing is that her parents are having such a fierce quarrel. Ma Xiaoying doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t persuade her mother or her father, but lowers her head.Her aunt was even more strange, as if she didn''t care about the scene in front of her eyes, and still had a good appetite to eat. There is another question. Ma Xiaoying''s mother''s surname is ma. Who is Ma Xiaoying''s surname? Do her parents have the same surname or something?


    "You said it yourself. I hope you don''t regret it." Ma Xiaoying her father said, but the momentum has been weak.


    "What do I regret? I''ll regret it when I marry you. You are a poor man. Who does this family depend on? It''s not my sister who dares to smash her things now. Who helped you open a restaurant and who gave you a copy? " Ma Xiaoying''s mother pointed to her husband and scolded, "you are a guy who eats inside and outside, you even hurt your daughter."


    Ma Xiaoying her father''s face turned red, and finally waved his sleeve away. Ma Xiaoying''s ex husband was ready to leave, and was stopped by Ma Xiaoying''s mother.


    "Stop, what do you want now? I''ll tell you, I won''t let you do it. "


    "Do you hear me? If you hear that, get out of here. Don''t come into my place again. I''ll break your legs again. I can say and do it. " Ma Xiaoying''s aunt added that, just looking at the words, these words are very fierce, but Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said it lightly, as if she didn''t mean to break a person''s leg, but to treat a person to dinner, in short You don''t suspect it''s bluffing.


    Ma Xiaoying''s ex husband shivered and retreated.


    I can''t eat any more. We are not in any mood, but the three women are very unified, and they all put their eyes on me.


    "What''s the matter?" I was a little panicked and thought there was something wrong with me.


    "You have nothing to say?" Ma Xiaoying, her aunt first said, "you see, in order to make you like this, it''s up to you whether you want to insist or give up, whether you want to make up or continue to fight. Give us a frank word and tell us what you think."


    What should I say if I come here with such momentum?


    "No talk?" Ma Xiaoying her aunt a little dissatisfied, "some things or to open the mouth."


    "Can I Talk to Xiaoying? "


    Ma Xiaoying her aunt nodded, her mother also nodded, and then looked at each other, ready to leave the private room.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Ma Xiaoying said, pull me up and run to my car.


    Driving on the road, the atmosphere - silence.


    "I''m sorry." In fact, I know in my heart that Ma Xiaoying is helping me out.


    "There are some things I''m sorry for that don''t work."


    "What can I do to be useful?"


    "It''s useless. It''s not really useful." Ma Xiaoying don''t look out of the window, tears, I don''t know, I didn''t see, feeling is.


    I don''t know what to say. Ma Xiaoying already knows. She should have known for a long time. I''m helpless. I''m not an irresponsible person, but I can''t afford some responsibilities. I just regret, if it''s just an ordinary person, not a person I love, maybe I don''t feel so bad, a cruel heart passed, but this person is the one I love. Maybe you think I''m shameless, I''m not qualified to love, I love two at the same time, yes, I''m shameless, I''ve hurt one person, but just because I''ve hurt one person, I don''t want to hurt the second one.


    If I''m with Ma Xiaoying, who am I harming? It''s the granddaughter Now, I still have the courage to leave Ma Xiaoying, but I don''t have the courage to lose sun magic girl, I can''t live. And Ma Xiaoying Can''t she live without me? I don''t know, just think I''m selfish!!!


    "Give me a ride home." Ma Xiaoying said.


    I drove very slowly, trying to think of something to comfort Ma Xiaoying, but I didn''t. I suddenly found that it was impossible to get comfort when I was lovelorn, or it would be better to have a drink, or find a suitable way to vent.


    Here, Ma Xiaoying''s home


    "Ma Xiaoying, will you hate me?" Ma Xiaoying got out of the car, I said.


    "No Ma Xiaoying turned her back to me, "I''ll wait for you."


    Ma Xiaoying entered the community, I don''t know what I feel, there are pain, helplessness, panic, heartache I am tormented by all kinds of different emotions. I can''t make trouble or cry. I have too many things to take into account. The first one is to be a good blue cat. I don''t want to have so many troubles, but they will come to me by themselves


    I smoked a cigarette and then left to go to sunmo''s house.


    To the sun''s home, open the computer, login QQ, impatient waiting for the sun.


    Two hours later, sun didn''t go online. I''m not sure if it''s a good thing, because I''ve already thought about it on the way here. As soon as sun went online, I''ll tell her everything. But now, I began to waver, I don''t know whether to say If Ma Xiaoying didn''t tell me that she would wait for me, I really wouldn''t tell her, but if Ma Xiaoying said that she would wait for me, would I confess to her???

 Chapter 177

    Until ten o''clock, sun did not go online, I gave up.


    I''m so upset. I have to find something to do, such as Have a drink and let it go.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t answer Sheng Peng''s phone call. He didn''t answer for several times in a row. I don''t know who to call, Yang Hua He''s driving out of town. I''m sorry. Is there anything else? I don''t know who to look for, and finally I found Zhang Dingjun for no reason, and Zhang Dingjun readily agreed.


    Agreed on the location, I started to start.


    Twenty minutes later, I arrived and waited at the door for Zhang Dingjun, a cafe.


    Smoking and thinking.


    In fact, I have something to ask Zhang Dingjun. I need to know the agreement between sun and Zhou Qi. If sun doesn''t tell me, Zhou Qi won''t tell me. The only thing I can know is Zhang Dingjun. Another is I''m ready to really cooperate with Zhang Dingjun. I need his help. I''ll tell him what he wants to know. If possible, I''ll join hands to do some business and tie us up. This is the safest way. Even if it''s not safe, I really need money now. Qiansun has it, but She didn''t want to give it to me. For some reason, she wouldn''t say.


    Smoked two cigarettes, Zhang Dingjun arrived!!!


    "Brother, why don''t you sit down first?"


    "Go in and sit down. There''s no smoking in it." Yes, I can''t smoke inside, so I wait outside. Otherwise, it''s so cold outside. I have problems and like to blow cold air.


    "You look so simple. There is a private room. It can smoke."


    "I''m just a fart. I''m poor and crazy now. I''ve just been cheated by Zhou Qi for millions. I need to be able to pay for the room." Shit, I didn''t know smoking was allowed in private rooms. Is that a shame?


    "Go, I''ll take it."


    "Of course, please." Not only do I want you to invite me, but I also want you to move some money out for me.


    I went into the private room and asked for a pot Red wine, drink red wine in the coffee shop, shit.


    "Brother, you are too careless. I have told you that Xiao Wang belongs to Zhou Qi. Why are you still trapped? Here''s a piece of advice Don''t be greedy for cheap. " Zhang Dingjun took away the waiter, mixed the wine by himself, poured out two cups, and then handed me cigarettes.


    "Mr. Zhang, you just said that advice. I can''t be greedy to Feiya, can I? I don''t have that kind of strength now, otherwise I will eat Feiya. Look I''m so stupid that I think so. The chairman of Feiya is much smarter than me. She definitely thinks so. She has the strength to eat me, so Ah, millions are gone! "


    "Teach me a lesson!"


    "That''s a big lesson. I can''t tell it!"


    "It''s not so exaggerated, is it?" Zhang Dingjun a don''t believe expression, "brother, be honest."


    "I''m not honest enough?" I stood up and took out all my belongings. "Look, a mobile phone, 3000 yuan; a bunch of keys, worthless; a wallet I bought it for 300 yuan. Now I don''t even have 300 yuan in it. "


    Zhang Dingjun wry smile, did not see the rogue become me like this!!!


    "Don''t laugh. It''s true. I''ve put all my money on it." I sat back, showing a bastard like smile, "otherwise, Mr. Zhang, you lend me a turnover of several million."


    "After laughing, I''m going to have millions of cash. I''m retiring early!" Zhang Dingjun roundabout refused.


    "There''s no cash, is there anything else?" I''m smirking. Actually, I don''t know why I''m smirking. But when it comes to this sentence, I think smirking is more powerful and easier to fool Zhang Dingjun. What''s more, I found a problem. I used to find someone to drink because I was upset. Now what is it? Don''t I worry anymore? It seems not. I think worry can be done at any time, and some things must be done as soon as possible. Meigong will give me an answer tomorrow, and then it''s up to me. I''m short of money now.


    "What do I have? I don''t have anything. I''m old Zhang Dingjun is a bit unnatural. Maybe he misunderstood what secret I have got from him. Hehe His expression reminds me that I have to check my partner and enemy. I think that''s how Zhou Qi checks me. She must know my actions very well. Otherwise, she won''t start with Dahua as soon as I go abroad. I didn''t know this in the past, so I have to learn.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m serious. Look I''ve just been cheated by Zhou Qi for millions, and Dahua, which I just acquired a few days ago, has also been closed. It''s all the ghosts behind Zhou Qi. "


    "No?" Zhang Dingjun didn''t know about it.


    "I can''t cheat you. It''s all the facts. I''ll cheat you."


    "Ha ha, Zhou Qi is powerful, but Why? "


    "I went out of the country."


    "It matters."


    "Yes, I''m going to do international business. It''s a bit of a sign, but now it''s destroyed by Zhou Qi. I can''t do it. Do you know if there are orders and they''re out of stock?" I shook my head and sighed.


    "What international business?" Zhang Dingjun looks very interested.


    I told Zhang Dingjun all the things, except that I didn''t tell the part about meeting the devil sun."I think you can do this business. It''s really going to work What is a blue cat? " Zhang Dingjun thought for a while and continued, "the only thing that is not safe is the auto company. I feel a little empty. Many people in our country are doing this kind of business. They should know more about the industry. For example, the price of iron and steel in Europe is rising. If others don''t get the order, why can you do it?"


    "Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t matter. The order is real." Bullshit, I have the help of the devil sun.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, but it''s troublesome. You need to register a trading company and get the export right, otherwise If you let someone else''s import and export company do this, you won''t make any money. The trading company is eating too much. "


    "That''s the question I''m looking for you." Yes, it''s a trading company. I''m going to invest in Zhang Dingjun and use his relationship to get an export right. I can''t do it myself. First, I have no capital. Second, Zhou Qi will destroy it. Of course, I lost a lot of money, but it was Zhang Dingjun who lost the insurance, ha ha.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you not interested, Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Dingjun did not give a clear indication.


    I think Zhang Dingjun will be interested. I''m not playing with him. He knows that if I can deliver goods, I can find other trading companies, I can earn less, but I can certainly earn more. If I have a trading company, I can earn more. This is the way to make the most profit from my goods. Every businessman will consider this. The cost is one of the factors for you to change hands Half. It''s like If you go to the hair salon to wash your hair, you''ll get ten yuan to wash your face. But if you just go to wash your face, you''ll get 20 yuan. That''s the reason. He doesn''t lose money. He''s already made money by washing his hair. It takes an hour to wash his face casually. It''s equivalent to making money twice in an hour. Zhang Dingjun will understand that I''m also Give him the other half to earn.


    Besides, how much does it cost to invest in a trading company? I think he has the ability to share export rights with any big trading company. Once he has the ability, he doesn''t need to pay much.


    I''m not in a hurry. I slowly lick the red wine and give me a reply when Zhang Dingjun thinks about it.


    "Brother, you said in the past that I drew a big cake for you. Now You drew me a big cake, too. " Zhang Dingjun said with a smile, "I can try to help you set up a trading company. We will cooperate. I will invest the money in the early stage, but I want 60%, and your factory I want 20 percent, too. "


    "You''re crazy. You want such good conditions when you set up a trading company. Mr. Zhang, you treat me as a fool. I don''t know what it takes to set up a trading company. If it''s not for international business, you can just set up an office and buy some messy office furniture, right? The biggest problem is the right to export, which is not very difficult It can be linked to another company. " This old lust wants to pit me, grass.


    "No, no, no, I want 20 percent. We''ll trade in cash."


    "How are you going to trade?" I sneer, now it''s my turn to pit him


    "According to the price you bought the shares at the beginning, you can give me 20%!"


    "Save it. At the beginning, it didn''t make money, but now it has to be doubled at least. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. Besides, I can''t afford a cent from the trading company. At the same time, I want 50 percent. Like everyone, don''t rob anyone. I don''t want to let you eat. When you''re not happy, general manager Zhang will destroy me, and I''ll lose my life!" Twice, he has to give me more than one million. This is my bottom price in my heart. I want to pit Zhang Dingjun for at least one million.


    "Too hard, isn''t it?" Zhang Dingjun had a bitter face.


    "Cruel? Mr. Zhang, do you want to It''s reasonable for the trading company to do half and half. I won''t explain this. You know it. As for In the parts factory, I used 850000 plus 1% of the shares of blue cat to exchange 60% of the shares. I can show you the contract. " I don''t agree with Shi Meigong''s request. Now Meigong''s strange request can help me get Zhang Dingjun''s attention. "How much do you add up? I''ll count it as 1.3 million Don''t cry. I''ll make blue cat. One quarter of a million shares is really not much. One hundred and thirty thousand shares is sixty percent. Twenty percent is It''s 430000 at a discount, double your Hehe, it''s still 1.3 million. "


    I snicker. If this transaction is completed, it means that I have bought Dahua and made 450000 yuan, plus 40% of the shares. Besides, I have 50% of the shares of the trading company that has not yet been established, plus some shares of Daxia. Relying on It''s a big bargain. No matter how harsh people are, they can laugh. What''s more, I''m such a contented person?

 Chapter 178

    "It doesn''t mean that you didn''t pay What else did you make? "


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t say that. You see I didn''t buy Dahua. Dahua is just a piece of tasteless chicken ribs. Now it''s fragrant, isn''t it? It''s all my credit. No one else can do it. " I continue to snicker, this is the white wolf with empty hands.


    "But..."


    "Mr. Zhang, no, but you can count it yourself, not the relationship. The capital for building a trading company and buying shares is less than two million. Think about it Those orders are calculated in US dollars. There are one million orders in a month. It is conservatively estimated that we can earn 40%. If we set up our own trading company, the number is only a little. Can we change 40% into RMB 2 million? If you get two million orders in a month, you can get two million in three months. You don''t have to worry about the rest of your life. " As a matter of fact, I''m losing money in this calculation. What I earn most is I didn''t give a cent, I also made money. Making money with other people''s money is more successful than making money with my own money. I can do something else with my money. It''s almost the same.


    Zhang Dingjun was moved by me. His greedy expression is the best proof.


    Why is Zhang Dingjun so easily talked about? It''s not hard to understand. First of all, she doesn''t do much in Feiya. I''m sure he has cash. A businessman like him might as well invest instead of putting it in a bank. Of course, he will check the authenticity first. I don''t care. I believe that sun can get the order back for me. With the order, Zhang Dingjun won''t work He can''t get through his own. As for me, of course, I have a back-up call. I only gave him 20% of Dahua''s shares, but I didn''t give him the shares of blue cat. If the air-conditioning appliances really can''t do Xiao Wang, I''ll transplant Dahua''s technology. I can do it myself at any time without Zhang Dingjun. It depends on whether I win the heart.


    Another is that Zhang Dingjun has offended me. When Europe is stable, I will try to sign a long-term contract. I can only ship the fixed goods by myself. Zhang Dingjun can''t do it by himself and no one else can. This is very important In this way, Zhang Dingjun can be bound. As long as he makes money, he has to rely on me, and then Ha ha, I''m his boss. Damn Zhang Dingjun will be the first to fight with him. The most important thing is to rob Feiya one day Zhang Dingjun can''t compete with me. Anyway, just say If this transaction can be completed, Zhang Dingjun will be out of temper and have to follow me.


    Magic girl, magic girl, it''s not you who will use it. So will I, Li Qiang.


    "Well, you''re right, but now Dahua is closed. You ask me to buy shares with money. When I finish buying, the order arrives, but it doesn''t belong to Dahua. I''m not buying a pile of waste products with money?" Good. I can think of that.


    "I can sign an agreement with you. You can deal with me after I get the order."


    "When you get the order, Dahua doesn''t do it well. How do you produce it?" Zhang Dingjun continued, "it''s worse if you get it. You don''t have the goods. You''re waiting to lose money."


    "Mr. Zhang, well When the transaction is completed, you are also a shareholder of Dahua. You have to follow Dahua''s example. " I just want to borrow your relationship. Shit.


    "I''m not sure." Zhang Dingjun shook his head, "the most important thing is, Zhou Qi, he stares at me. I''m more difficult to mix in Feiya when I do this."


    "I know you are, so I have another way, transplant But it needs your help. I don''t have the capital, so I give you shares To be honest, if I had the money, I would not look for you. " Damn, I''ve found out now that it''s very annoying to really be in charge of the family. You have to be careful with every penny, or you will regret it when business opportunities appear.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Why not? You can''t do it, but I can. I have blue cat. Blue cat can do it. It has factory building, technology and anything. " I''m telling you the truth. It''s the same type.


    "You let me think about it." Zhang Dingjun said, "I''ll give you an answer in three days."


    "Three days?" I smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve found someone else in three days. I can''t wait for this time. I''ll be able to confirm it tomorrow. I can operate it tomorrow as soon as possible. I can''t wait for you."


    "I need time to think about such a big investment, don''t I?"


    "By three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, think about it and give me the answer." I touched a beautiful cigarette of Zhang Dingjun and lit it for myself. "Mr. Zhang, I know you need time to check. I can give you all the information tomorrow morning. I don''t want you to pay first. I''ll show you the order first. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I can only find someone else I can find Ye Jiacheng. Although he may not like our small business, I''m still confident in borrowing some money, but As you know, the last person I want to ask is him. It''s no secret. You probably know that if I have enough cheek, I can do it. "


    "I believe that." Zhang Dingjun thought about it, "the last question, why me?"


    "Why you? Is that a problem? " I laugh and laugh. After laughing, I don''t worry and say slowly, "Mr. Zhang, because I know you well and you know me well, the most important thing is We have a common enemy. Think about it I''m looking for someone else. Will someone else help me deal with Feiya? Of course not. What about you? You ask yourself, will you help me? Besides, you don''t mean to help me, but to find your dignity. That''s why I''m looking for you. " Zhang Dingjun will believe it, because it is true. On the surface, it is true, but on the inside, it is true, that is, there are variables, and the variables are in my hands. I can change if I want to, and I can change if I want to."Well, we have a common enemy. I''ll give you an answer on time tomorrow." This dead sex wolf, it''s so nice to say that he farts at our common enemy. If he doesn''t take a fancy to the interests, will you trade with me for this? Pull it!!!


    I looked at the time, this sitting has been more than two hours, it''s already early in the morning, I should go, I''m different from the past now, I want to have enough sleep to deal with tomorrow''s work, I''m the boss, there''s no way to do this, not hard-working birds can''t eat worms, I understand this principle.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll go back and wait for your good news!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Remember, before three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I''ll find someone else if you slow down a minute." Leave this sentence, I left the coffee shop, everything depends on tomorrow, made tomorrow is a gorgeous turn.


    When I got back to the home of sun Mo Nu, I took a bath and lay down on the bed. I told myself that I had to fall asleep as soon as possible, because tomorrow is very important to me. The first sun Mo Nu will give me news, the second Mei Gong will give me an account, and the third Ding Jun will give me an answer. These three things are almost a turning point of fate. If everything goes well, the road ahead will be much brighter. If everything goes wrong It is estimated that there will be many detours, and it may not be possible to go out


    An hour passed.


    Damn, the more I want to sleep, the more I can''t sleep.


    Sitting beside the bed, I smoked a cigarette. After smoking, I lay down and still couldn''t sleep. My mind was in a mess. When I thought about sun magic girl, Ma Xiaoying and my family, I felt that I was going crazy.


    No more sleep


    Turn on the computer, login QQ, sun is not online, I decided to call.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Well, I have been abandoned by the whole world, even the sun devil has no time to pay attention to me, I will stay by myself!!!


    The next morning, I left sunmo''s house early and went back to Lanmao. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I feel that the alarm goes off as soon as I fall asleep. If I do this every day, I''d better find a place to wipe my neck.


    Confused all morning, nothing to do, near noon, the phone rang, is Meigong, I immediately press the answer button.


    "Mr. Li, it''s done!" Mei Gong''s bright voice said, "I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    "Really? Where is it? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s dozens of kilometers away from here. I''ll take you to see it in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll come to you. You say a place."


    I wrote down the address Mei Gong said and hung up. Now, the first step has been completed, waiting for the second step and the third step. I''m very nervous, but apart from being nervous I''m very hungry. I didn''t eat much breakfast. I''m worried about it. I have to have a meal. When I finish, I''ll wait for my granddaughter to go online and announce good news to me. It must be good news.


    In the dining hall, with Chen Jia and Lu Meimei. Lu Meimei seems to be very happy. She doesn''t know what happened. She laughs during the whole meal. She asks her but refuses to say. Chen Jia and I are confused.


    After dinner, I immediately went back to the office, logged on QQ and waited for sun''s magic girl. After two o''clock in the afternoon, I finally waited for sun''s magic girl to go online. I immediately typed a string of words and sent it.


    "Witch, I miss you. Why didn''t you answer my phone last night? Are you busy? "


    "I don''t think you want me, you want news, ah I''ve become your employee, running outside all day. " Sun sent this sentence, with an expression of grievance, and then her face that I think about day and night appeared in the video window. She just woke up, her hair was a bit messy, but she was full of spirit. She was always so energetic, giving people a strong feeling.


    "Ha ha, I will make it up to you."


    "Is it?" "How are you going to make up for it?" she said


    "Kiss one."


    "No."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. How are you doing?" I''m nervous, very, very nervous.


    "It has become one, the first 1.2 million orders. This is an attempt. We should pay attention to quality, even if we lose money, we should make quality, otherwise there will be no more. Do you know? Second I''ll go again today. I think I can

 Chapter 179

    Shit, 1.2 million is enough to scare Zhang Dingjun


    "Where are you?"


    "Everything is going well on my side for the time being." I made a smile, and then said, "witch, I''ll tell you something. I went to find Zhang Dingjun yesterday!"


    "He said


    I told the details of last night, together with some of my own ideas, and I told all the things I wanted to achieve. Although I''m tired of typing, especially typing so much, I''m very excited, because I was very strong last night. I''m just remotely controlling Zhang Dingjun. I have a great sense of achievement. I can also think of this kind of witch like move. Should sun not say that I''m stupid?


    "You''ve become smart, ha ha." Sure enough.


    "Witch, I began to believe that as long as you think more and calculate more, you can achieve it." Yes, I just didn''t want to think about it before. In fact, I''m not stupid. I just don''t want to count others. Ever since magic girl Sun told me, maybe after so many things, I have to learn how to count people, otherwise I can only be counted by others. The world is too dirty, you are determined to be a pure and simple person, but you may not be able to do it. This is not helpless, not life, but environmental problems, I want to adapt to the environment.


    "Small sample, you''d better be careful, Zhang Dingjun is not so easy to deal with, Zhou Qi is not so easy to deal with, Zhang Dingjun there you have to do well, to secret, otherwise let Zhou Qi know you wait to die!" Devil sun threw cold water on me.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Zhang Dingjun is moved, I can control him..." I also want to say that Zhang Dingjun''s phone call came in. At 2:50, I gave her a string of words to tell him, and then pressed the answer button.


    I''m nervous.


    "Mr. Li, I''m very busy." Zhang Dingjun joked, "I thought you didn''t even answer my phone!"


    "How can it be? It''s not over time now. I won''t take it over time."


    "You win!"


    "Mr. Zhang, you also won. I just got an order for 1.2 million US dollars. You see, I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t cheat you much, unless you cheat me first. " After that, I coughed and went back to the main topic, "Mr. Zhang, now please tell me your promise and your implementation plan clearly, because the order has arrived, and time is very precious."


    "I did, implemented It''s not a problem. We''ll make an appointment tomorrow to sign the contract. I''ll start looking for someone to deal with the trading company today. "


    "Good, but pay attention to Zhou Qi."


    "Don''t worry, everything can be done in secret, not involving Feiya."


    "That''s it. See you tomorrow!" I hang up the phone and tell the content of the conversation to sun.


    Depressed, sun did not say anything substantive, said to go out in a hurry, then offline. Forget it. I''m in a good mood. Besides I''m in a hurry, too. I called Lian Chang and asked him to rush back to blue cat.


    After smoking a cigarette, I went to the parking lot with him. Instead of using my own car, I got a blue cat car for reception. I practiced driving and gave him an address.


    "Mr. Li, I''m in a good mood!" On the way, practice often says.


    "Ha ha, we''re going to make it. This business is successful. It''s hard for Feiya to shake us within a year."


    When I got to the destination and saw Meigong, I opened the car door and summoned him to the car. Meigong immediately reported another address to Lianchang. Lianchang continued to drive on the road and finally came to a rather desolate place. This place is very special. Not far ahead is a small village. On the left is a small hill. On the right is a river. The river Sweat, black, there are several rows of factories on the river.


    "Right here


    "Yes." Mei Gong nodded. "It''s the most secret place here. I really can''t find anywhere else except here."


    "It''s secret here, but It seems that... " I don''t know how to describe it. I always feel very unlucky here.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. This is a friend''s factory of a friend of mine. It used to be a jewelry maker. It closed down two years ago. It''s empty and nobody is looking after it." Mei Gong pointed to the small village. "I know the head of the village. My friend introduced him and talked to him about it. There''s no problem. Just give them a little money every month. It doesn''t need to be too much."


    "And money?"


    "There is no way to do it. Give some money and less trouble."


    I am speechless!!!


    Chatting, we walked into the factory. The factory looked OK. The place was big and the dormitory building was a little broken. The age of the building itself was not big. It was because it had been abandoned for a long time and no one took care of it, so it became a bit messy. Maybe it would be OK to repair it. Anyway, we didn''t use it to ship goods. We didn''t care whether it was good or not, and we didn''t need too many people.


    All right, we''ll leave as soon as we finish. Tomorrow, as long as I wait for Zhang Dingjun to transfer the money to my account, I will immediately take the money to operate this broken factory, ha ha Lian Chang, he has to bear hardships. I brought him here for a purpose. I don''t want to stay in this desolate place, and I can''t go away. I can only send him here.


    Take Mei Gong back to his original position, and we''ll go back to Lanmao as soon as possible. Then I talked with Director Su and asked him to take some of those people from Dahua to the desolate place. Director Su readily agreed to do it as soon as possible. And my second requirement is to reduce one production line, move out the place to make parts, and improve the place that should be improved. From tonight on, I will go to Dahua to dismantle those huge machines and transport them in batches. The raw materials and initial parts will be completed in the factory that I just rented, and I will go back to Lanmao to do precision work.I don''t need to do the following things. Factory director Su and Lian Chang can do it by themselves. I''ll go home and have a good sleep. Anyway, I''ll be off work soon!


    After a cold shower, I began to sleep after eating instant noodles until the next day. After washing and coughing, it''s more than seven o''clock, and then the phone rings. I think it''s very strange that someone calls me in the morning, which is very rare.


    "Mr. Li, come out for a morning tea!" Zhang Dingjun, it''s Zhang Dingjun.


    "Say the place." Damn, I''m starving. I can''t wait.


    Zhang Dingjun gave me an address.


    Twenty minutes later, I met Zhang Dingjun, a very energetic Zhang Dingjun, a sex wolf with a rich nightlife. He is in such a good spirit. Is it possible that these big people all have a good way to maintain themselves? One by one, even if they sleep very little, they are energetic, especially the granddaughter. I have hardly seen her yawn.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are in good spirits!"


    "Thanks to you." Zhang Dingjun shook a document bag in his hand, "I''m ready!"


    I''m not in a hurry. I took the paper bag and put it aside. I ordered a lot of snacks and a pot of jasmine tea first. I didn''t read the papers until I was full. Look at the contract first. It''s basically what we talked about the night before last. Zhang Dingjun is very kind and doesn''t play any tricks. Then look at the establishment plan of the trading company. It''s very detailed. It''s not local. It''s in Kunshan. It can avoid a lot of troubles. It''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    After reading it, I immediately signed my name. I took one and gave it back to Zhang Dingjun. Then I wrote an account number to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''d better seize the time."


    "Of course, I''ll transfer as soon as the bank is open."


    "Well I''ll withdraw first Thank you for your morning tea. " When I finish, I can''t wait to leave. It''s not that I''m afraid to pay the bill, and Zhang Dingjun doesn''t need poor people like me to pay the bill, but that I have something to do.


    Back to the blue cat, has been to work, sitting in his office, waiting for the phone. When Sheng Peng called, he said last night that he would give me a reply this morning, which is also very important. He took one million from me, plus one hundred yuan invested by himself. This reply is worth two million yuan, and there are some inestimable benefits in the future.


    Finally, Sheng Peng''s phone call came in.


    It''s just that what I''ve been waiting for is not good news, but it''s not bad news, at least not bad news.


    Ten minutes later, I drove away from Lanmao and went to the neighboring city to meet Sheng Peng.


    When the car was on the highway, there was a traffic jam in front of it for a long time Finally, it was a car that broke down in the middle of the road, and a woman with a good figure in professional clothes was calling. Because I slow down and the woman turns around at the same time I saw that this was Zhang Shaoling who met me at the party last time, and she also saw me


    "Can I help you?" I pulled over and asked Zhang Shaoling.


    "I can''t help it." Zhang Shaoling''s eyes flashed a very strange light, "you take this road, don''t you go to the neighboring city?"


    "Yes, I have something to do."


    "Oh, can you give me a ride?" Zhang Shaoling looked at me expectantly.


    "Well..."


    "I''ll get off when I get downtown."


    "No, you come with me Your car In the middle of the road?


    "The car doesn''t matter. When the police come, they will tow it away I''ve already called the police. "


    "Is that all right?"


    "Yes, I know people in the traffic police team. No problem."


    Damn, people have talked about this. If I want to refuse, I''m not human. Besides, people are Quite a good woman. It''s always hard to refuse a woman. Although I may not want to make friends with her, but If you''re a man, you should know that. I don''t need to explain. Of course What I don''t know now is that my decision has brought me endless trouble in the future.


    Zhang Shaoling got into my car, and I drove to the neighboring city. I drove very fast, because I had to arrive at lunch time to join Sheng Peng, otherwise our big business would be in vain.


    "Mr. Li, are you in a hurry?" It''s fast to watch the car, Zhang Shaoling said.


    "It''s urgent."


    What else did Zhang Shaoling want to say? He was interrupted by my phone ring. It was Sheng Peng. I answered. Sheng Peng told me that the girls were not very good. They didn''t look like leaders if they were picked out casually, and they didn''t have temperament in any way. Either they were too coquettish, or they had a dusty smell. Anyway, they were not suitable. They wanted to find a woman with temperament in other places, but they didn''t have enough time. They asked me if I had any opinions. Bullshit, what can I say All of a sudden, I had an idea to hang up in a hurry

 Chapter 180

    Damn, Zhang Shaoling seems to be able to help, but I don''t know if she will.


    No matter, try to discuss it with her!!!


    "Miss Zhang, what are you going to do in the neighboring city?" It''s not good to ask too directly. It''s a detour.


    "Do something."


    "Is it urgent?"


    "It''s urgent, but it''s not very urgent. Anyway, we can do well today." Zhang Shaoling glanced at me, "Mr. Li, why do you suddenly care about my problems? Aren''t you in a hurry? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Your speed is slower than just now. "


    "Ha ha, I know. I''ll just ask." Ah, it''s hard to open this mouth.


    "Mr. Li, let''s face it, is there anything I can use?" shit, this woman is really smart.


    "There''s something I want you to help with, but I don''t know if you want to." I laughed awkwardly. "It''s actually very simple. It won''t take you a lot of time to have a meal. Of course If you really don''t have time, forget it when I didn''t mention it. " Damn, I feel very hypocritical. I''m obviously eager to get help from others, but I speak so clearly.


    "Emptiness is a little emptiness, that is Your busy... "


    "It''s really a meal. Our company is talking about a business. We need the boss to attend, and The other party doesn''t know who they are. They want a female boss. There are a lot of female employees in our company, but they don''t look like a boss in any way. They don''t have momentum or temperament. It''s too late to change one. Now they''re in a hurry. They don''t know how to clean it up. " The other party actually made an appointment with Ji Ruolan, because Ji Ruolan was in charge before. Knowing that our boss is a woman, I feel strange that when we talk about business, it''s different from a man?


    "What Mr. Li means..." Zhang Shaoling showed an appropriate smile, "I have momentum and temperament? Suitable to be a boss? "


    "Of course." She is really suitable, temperament, momentum also have, and that day she attended the party, this is not any one can attend, are all the company executives, at least she is also a secretary.


    "Well, I''ve decided to help you because you think so, but I only have about two and a half hours, and You have to protect me. Your customers'' demands are too special. I don''t know if they are psychopaths. " Zhang Shaoling is joking.


    "Sure, sure!"


    Finally let me do it, ha ha, go out to meet a noble man.


    When I got downtown, I didn''t go to the company. I didn''t have time to look at the new company address.


    According to the street name Sheng Peng told me, I found a very luxurious hotel. Park the car and walk down with Zhang Shaoling. I walk behind her. She doesn''t understand. I tell her I''m not Mr. Li now, but a business manager under her. I don''t know why, but this is what Sheng Peng said. Sheng Peng is not a real identity, he is also a salesman.


    When I entered the hotel, I found Sheng Peng''s room. There were not many people, but all the young ladies arrived and dressed well. Before the other party''s person arrived, Sheng Peng was talking to these girls. He saw me coming in, especially Zhang Shaoling behind me. He welcomed me with a sigh of relief


    "Miss Zhang, my friend." I introduced.


    "Hello, I''m Sheng Peng." Sheng Peng reaches out his hand to Zhang Shaoling. After holding it, he greets Zhang Shaoling to the other side of the table. "Please sit down."


    Zhang Shaoling sat down, nodded and smiled at the girls, and gave me a strange look.


    "Yes, where did you find it?" Sheng Peng whispered in my ear.


    "I picked it up on the way." When I found that Zhang Shaoling was looking at me, I coughed and changed the topic, "when will people arrive?"


    "I guess that''s about it. A very fat man is a character. He has a very good relationship with the local government. Whenever the local government has any big projects involving our business, he will get information and participate in You see, this time there will be a big business, more than 1000 units, just in the early stage. If the negotiation is successful, ha ha, two million yuan can be recovered immediately. "


    "Really? It''s not What do you want me to do? "


    "One hundred is For them. " Sheng Peng whispered.


    "Insurance or not?" Bribery?


    "It''s OK. I''ll give it after I sign the contract. It won''t be a problem." Sheng Peng patted me on the shoulder, "I''ll go out and have a look. People should be coming soon. They are noble guests and can''t be ignored."


    I glanced at Zhang Shaoling. She was talking with a young lady, but she didn''t notice what Sheng Peng and I were saying.


    I made a joke with those girls. I''m a man. He''s very formal, arrogant and The look in his eyes was special. When he saw such a large group of young ladies, his arrogance disappeared immediately Instead, it''s a dirty smile.


    "Ha ha, there are so many beauties in your company." This guy''s surname is Chen, Chen Dong.


    "Not bad." Sheng Peng replied, "but not as many as the head office."


    "Oh? It seems that I''m going to visit your head office sometime! "


    "Mr. Chen." I motioned to the girls and Zhang Shaoling to stand up together, and they followed me."Good, good." Chen Dong smiles to those young ladies, and then his eyes fall on me, "I haven''t seen this brother before."


    "The salesman from my head office just arrived today."


    "Oh." Chen Dong looked away from me and turned to Zhang Shaoling


    "Zhang Shaoling." Zhang Shaoling himself first replied, "now he is in charge of the work here." Zhang Shaoling took a look at me and seemed to be asking if the answer was correct. I nodded secretly to show that it was correct.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang." Chen Dong shakes hands with Zhang Shaoling, half holding and half touching.


    "Mr. Chen, my skin is not bad, is it?" Zhang Shaoling, very clever, a joke to resolve Chen Dong''s freeloader, and the scene is not embarrassing.


    Sitting down, chatting and laughing, Chen Dong flirts with those girls wantonly, but when is he afraid to flirt with them? He was born in this family and dared to let go of the tune with you. In the end, Chen Dong was embarrassed and kept telling us that people in our company like to play and so on. He expressed his willingness to cooperate with us. In fact, I''m willing to fart. That''s the scene. Shit.


    did not start talking about the food. The food was served, and there were bottles of liquor and bottles of Baijiu. Seeing the wine, the girls'' eyes glowed one by one. The waiter poured out the wine, and immediately several girls said they would respect Chen Dong. Chen Dong was supposed to be a drinker, but no one would respect him. After a while, they had already had three cups. Zhang Shaoling said at that time that she didn''t drink much, but she did. With Chen Dong''s insistence, she couldn''t Chen Dong said that if you don''t drink, you will lose face.


    The girls were very smart. They all moved their chairs close to Chen Dong and surrounded him. They said that they teased Chen Dong and solved our drinking problem. We didn''t have to drink much. I ate vegetables. I was very hungry and I don''t think anyone will eat this table.


    "Hey, why don''t you drink it?" Chen Dong seems to suddenly think of us, mainly thinking of Zhang Shaoling, because she is talking to Zhang Shaoling, he has been a little drunk and faint, holding a glass of wine is a little shaking, "Mr. Zhang, you are not very interesting, come on, let''s have a drink."


    "I always drink on behalf of Zhang..." Sheng pengduanqi a glass of wine, "Zhang always pregnant, not too convenient to drink too much wine."


    I want to spray rice. Zhang Shaoling looks innocent, but she understands that Sheng Peng is helping her out.


    "Oh, what a pity No, no, I mean No, it''s better to drink if you''re pregnant. " Chen Dong quit, still holding a glass to Zhang Shaoling, "a cup, I congratulate Mr. Zhang for giving birth to a noble son."


    "Yes, one." Zhang Shaoling is very straightforward. Shit.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Chen Dong and the girls got together again, playing like a duck to water, because the girls didn''t mind her taking advantage of them. It''s just, it''s too obvious that everyone knows that this group is miss, and they don''t know what Sheng Peng said to them.


    While everyone is not paying attention, I pull Sheng Peng out of the corridor. I have something to ask him. I don''t think Chen Dong is right. He''s too lecherous. He''s not like a big business man. I''ve just been cheated by millions of people. I don''t want to go through it again. I can''t afford to lose I don''t want to lose, either.


    "Man, is that man reliable or not? So lusty? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely reliable. In terms of lust Now that a man is old enough to be a bird, forgive him! " Look, I''m still worried, Sheng Peng patted me on the shoulder, "don''t worry, it''s OK, anyway, sign the contract and then pay."


    "Half a million is a rebate?"


    "No, it''s just the money for the relationship. The rebate is extra."


    "Is that all right?" I''m still worried.


    "It''s OK. I''m not watching you. Don''t get stage fright after being cheated once. It''s not a good start."


    I have nothing to say. Sheng Peng takes me back to the private room.


    As soon as he came in, the drunken Chen Dong pulled Sheng Peng out again and came back more than ten minutes later. Then Chen Dong said he was going to leave. I don''t know. What is this? Feeling this meal is to eat, drink and play, nothing serious has been done. But there''s no way. People are too drunk to talk about business. So Sheng Peng sends Chen Dong away. Later, Zhang Shaoling also says to drive away and asks her where to go. She says that she doesn''t need me to send her to the hotel. She just tells me the name and room number of the hotel so that I can find her when I have time.


    "How''s it going?" When Sheng Peng comes back, I can''t wait to ask.


    "I''m starving!" Sheng Peng evaded my question, picked up a bowl of rice and picked it up. When he was full, he called to pay the bill. He didn''t intend to answer. His expression was very strange, especially when he looked at the eyes of the girls. I thought it was very abnormal.


    After leaving the hotel, the girls took a taxi back to the company, and Sheng Peng got into my car.


    "The contract can be settled tomorrow." Sheng Peng said.


    "Why tomorrow? You said today last night. Why is it a day late? " Yes, Sheng Peng told me last night that it''s today. Now it''s a temporary change. What''s the matter if it''s delayed for a day?


    "The terms are agreed!" Sheng Peng lit a cigarette and motioned to me to open the window. "It will be done anyway. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 181

    I think it''s strange that Sheng Peng seems to have some back moves, or he talks with Chen Dong about some conditions that I don''t know. Anyway, I think Sheng Peng is very strange. He must have something to hide from me. Based on my understanding of him, it must be.


    "Sheng Peng, make it clear to me, what''s the matter?"


    "Not much."


    "Do you say it or not?" I pulled over and said, "you tell me."


    "It''s nothing Mr. Chen said Call three beauties to accompany her for one night, and it will be done! "


    "You agreed?"


    Sheng Peng nodded.


    "You''re insane, and you agreed?" I was angry and yelled, "are you so unscrupulous? It''s just a business. Do you need it? What do you think of those girls in this way? It''s a deal. Do you understand? You can seduce with beauty, but it''s not so naked... "


    "If you get angry with me, others will. Besides, it''s a big business. Don''t forget that you think of it yourself. You bring the young lady here, not me."


    "I don''t want them to sell, I want them to help the company as much as they can."


    "I agreed anyway, or I''ll stop doing anything and business."


    Speechless for a few minutes, I restart the car and drive to the new office according to Sheng Peng''s instructions. A very new building, is the kind of formal commercial summer, our company is on the eighth floor, Sheng Peng led me in, that group of miss has come back, Huangshan Mountain is also in, is making a phone call, on the other end of the phone said something about the price, nodded to me to say hello!!!


    Sheng Peng has his own office. It''s not big, but it looks very clean.


    "Sheng Peng, let''s make it clear!" Into Sheng Peng''s office, I said. On the way back, I seriously thought about it. I think some things can be done shamelessly, but some things can''t. now we haven''t got to the point where there is no way to go back. It''s extremely shameful. I can''t pass my own psychological barrier first. Although, this method is our own idea, miss is also sent by me, at that time Sheng Peng did not come, but I really did not want to ask these girls to help me with their body, I just need their kind of seductive eloquence, not their body, I am not so shameless, besides They are really good and responsible. Huangshan always praises them.


    "Yes, you say." Sheng Peng let me say.


    "This kind of thing is only one time, not another."


    "All right." Sheng Peng agreed, "man, this is an extraordinary time. When we grow up, we don''t need this way at all. After all, it''s not a good thing, and I can''t use this kind of move all the time. But now we can''t help it. We have to put all our eggs in one basket, or we''ll lose everything."


    "OK, I''ll borrow your office. Let me have a word with Xiaoying."


    "Come on, anyway, I''m a little sick in my stomach. I need to go to the toilet. I''ll call her in by the way." Sheng Peng said and went out.


    A moment later, Xiaoying came in.


    "Sit down." My face is expressionless, maybe a little embarrassed, I don''t know.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "There''s something wrong with that..." Damn, I really don''t know how to speak. It''s too evil, "Xiaoying, do you really want to? There''s no need to do that. We can think of another way. "


    "Boss, if you don''t want to do it, you have to do it. The sisters are all killed by that guy It''s even worse if the business doesn''t work out. " Xiaoying said with a smile, "boss, do you feel sorry for us? Ha ha, I thank you for my sisters. "


    "I don''t know what to say, seven of you, right? If the company starts, I will give you 10% of the profit every month. This time, it''s the last time, and it won''t happen again. " In the end, I still want to be a bad person. I feel very hypocritical. On the one hand, I say I don''t want to, on the other hand, I don''t insist at all, let alone think of other ways.


    "Oh, for our own benefit, we have nothing to say." Xiaoying then said, "boss, none of my sisters have ever had a job. You offered us this opportunity. You are very nice and we hope the company is good."


    "Thank you


    "I''m out!"


    They all say that bitches are heartless, but why are all the bitches I meet so affectionate? Is my character good? Or something else? Maybe the world is too cold. In fact, young ladies are human beings. Their careers may not be so well understood. However, they also rely on labor to get what they need. They are no different from ordinary people. At least you are not qualified to criticize her. The most bloody thing is that those who criticize and patronize at the same time are inferior to bitches.


    After Xiaoying went out, I called Huangshan Mountain in and asked some questions about work that I should ask. After that, I also asked some questions about life. I want to make it clear. I don''t want these wild people to cause me unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, all of these young ladies are well behaved and have not caused any trouble to Huangshan. It''s mainly Sheng Peng. These young ladies are still so afraid of Sheng Peng.


    The evening is getting closer and closer. Dinner is shared by the whole company. It''s my treat. During the meal, the girls were laughing and laughing, without any sense of humiliation. Anyway, I was depressed."What are you doing? Let''s invite you to dinner and cry. " Sheng Peng said to me in a loud voice, deliberately letting those young ladies hear him.


    "Yes, boss, what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? " One of the ladies said, then walked up to me and said, "I''m good at treating discomfort. I promise to get rid of it." With that, the young lady came to me, put her finger in my temple and squeezed it gently.


    "Comfortable?" Xiaoying smile, "Xiaoxiao before massage."


    "Good, comfortable." I laugh out, I do not laugh, I have to seriously smile, let this lady stop.


    Mom, sometimes I feel that this small branch here is a farce, no big or small, but it''s very harmonious. It''s OK to keep this state after work, as long as you are serious and responsible during working hours!!!


    After dinner, Sheng Peng picked two or three young ladies and set out at a nightclub. The name of the club was Chen Dong. In fact, Sheng Peng didn''t pay the bill.


    Xiaoying and the young lady who saw me off at Huangshan Mountain went back. I carried Sheng Peng and the three young ladies. They just gave me a massage, and Xiaoxiao was among them. When I got to the nightclub, I didn''t go in. I felt disgusted. I put them down and went back to the place where Sheng Peng lived. Just before dinner, Sheng Peng took me to the nightclub. I knew the exact location, and Sheng Peng gave me the key.


    After taking a bath, I open Sheng Peng''s hand and log on to QQ. I send a cry to her.


    "What''s the matter?" The granddaughter replied.


    I thought about it and said it all over again. Maybe I shouldn''t have said it to sun, but I feel bad in my heart.


    "This world is like this, there are many aspects of helplessness, and a person''s personal strength is very weak, unable to change."


    "Witch, am I too kind? Or something else? "


    "Kindness is one of the factors. If you''re not kind, I won''t like you. If you''re flattering, I won''t like you. The world is dirty. You don''t lose yourself. I appreciate that. However, this is a weakness. Let me ask you a question. If one day there is an opportunity to beat Zhou Qi, or if you are willing to do it, I can come back immediately. Will you do it? "


    "Of course." I answered without hesitation.


    "What if it''s like today?" The granddaughter went further.


    "I don''t know." In fact, I feel guilty. I understand what demon sun means.


    "I don''t know if I can do it. Everyone has the same idea. They have important things for themselves. Some people are lustful, some people are gambling, and some people are good at money and power. These things are most important to them." "And your Beat Zhou Qi, or I''ll come back, right? There''s a price to pay, and you have to be willing to pay. What''s the other sacrifice for your most important thing? Everyone has his own selfish side, but has the function of this side been checked out? Is there any gain worth checking out? "


    "Witch, I know you have a point, but I just can''t figure it out."


    "It proves that you are not broad-minded enough."


    "Isn''t it evil enough?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with evil. If you have evil, you don''t have to bully others. You can use it to protect yourself." The granddaughter didn''t plan to entangle her. She came over with a happy expression and said, "I have good news for you. Today, I have reached another agreement. The white man has an order of 500000. This is the initial situation. Other parties have to negotiate. After that, I will send you the contract."


    "Witch, it''s good to have you, or you will lose money if you go there." I sighed, again.


    "So you have to learn to do anything and collect information within a certain degree before making any moves. First, make a careful analysis and make a valuable risk assessment. If you do it blindly, you will only encounter obstacles everywhere. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles, at least you will not lose to the ground."


    "Witch, why can you always solve me?"


    "Because you love me and are willing to listen to me." This dead witch, more and more numb!


    "Witch, you are more and more numb!" I made a smirk in the past.


    "I''m not numb anymore. I''m going out. I won''t tell you. I can''t tell you tomorrow. It may take several days for me to go to England tomorrow."


    "May I call you? Or can''t you bring your computer with you? "


    "No, I don''t want to."


    I''m a little disappointed.


    "I''ll go for a few days. You''d better not call me. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    "Why?" It''s so mysterious. What''s the matter?


    "Believe me, don''t ask Well, I''m really going out. It''s off! " The head turns grey and the sun disappears.


    After a tour of sports news, turn off the computer, then the phone rings and Sheng Peng calls.

 Chapter 182

    "What for?" At this time, I''m looking for something wrong. Isn''t he accompanying Chen Dong?


    "Chen Dong is gone!" Sheng Peng sighs.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Business is in vain!"


    "Don''t you always say it''s safe? How can we say that if we make soup, we make soup? " I don''t quite understand. If Chen Dong didn''t come, didn''t come at noon today, and didn''t ask for anything, it''s reasonable. But when people came, they asked for something, and finally they slipped away. Why?


    "I also want to know, no, I''m here!"


    Damn, something happened in the end!!!


    Ten minutes later, Sheng Peng came back. As soon as he came back, he lay on the sofa, looking depressed. I went over and kicked him.


    "Speak, dead?"


    "I''m dying. I can''t even think about it." Sheng Peng held his head and analyzed, "the local companies of the same type are certainly not enough for us to fight, whether it is the price or all aspects of conditions. Even if Chen Dong''s conditions are better than ours, Chen Dong will also tell us to let us fight each other. Chen Dong can still hold down the price, but Chen Dong doesn''t do it, but directly refuses. What does that mean? The first is relationship, the second is interest, and the most important is interest. But I don''t believe that the rebate given by the other party can be so much higher than ours. Chen Dong doesn''t want to talk about it. "


    "It''s tomorrow. There should be another chance. Don''t lose heart." I comfort Sheng Peng.


    "Damn, I''m going to see him again tomorrow."


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Good." Sheng Peng stood up and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    The next morning, Sheng Peng and I went to Chen Ding company to find him. Chen Dong refused to see us. We waited. After waiting for more than an hour, Chen Dong lost his temper and came to see us, but the result was still the result. We had no chance. As for Chen Dong''s choice to cooperate with that company? He wouldn''t reveal it, and then he broke up.


    Back in the car, sitting in the seat, I looked at Sheng Peng, Sheng Peng looked at me, each other are not in any mood.


    "Damn, it''s not easy to be in business." Sheng Peng said.


    "You think." It seems that there is a gap between people. The devil sun has done a good job. We are rubbish.


    "Look over there..." Sheng Peng pointed behind me, "that dog day Chen Dong is out!"


    "It''s none of our business." I''m not in charge of this.


    "Follow him and see what company he''s working with."


    "Psycho, is it useful to see it?"


    "Useful. Change seats. I''ll drive."


    I have no choice but to change seats.


    The car left the parking lot and followed Chen Dong''s Ruizhi.


    Chen Dong drives very slowly. For safety, we don''t have much trouble following him just because he is slow. Turning left and right, Chen Dong finally parked his car in the parking lot of a tea house, and then looked at the car with a high spirited look.


    "Still with you?" Look at Sheng Peng getting ready to get off, I said.


    "It''s all here. Go on!"


    "It''s useless for me. This kind of broken tea house is a private room. You may not be able to see people when you go in. Even if you see them, you don''t know them. Wait a minute. They will come out by themselves after talking. It''s easier to see them then."


    "Go in, I have a way." Sheng Peng finished and got out of the car.


    Oh, there''s nothing he can do.


    After entering the tea house, they were all rooms. Sheng Peng asked the guest what room the man had just entered? The guest showed a embarrassed expression and refused to say. Sheng Peng gave her 200 yuan. She handed Sheng Peng the book in her hand, which read the room number, the surname of the person who made the reservation, the woman and Miss Ding. Sheng Peng said to welcome guests to the next room, and then call Huangshan Mountain, let Huangshan Mountain check the same type of company has a woman surnamed Ding, relatively high weight.


    I don''t think it''s worth it. It''s ridiculous that such a method can be found.


    Into the private room, to a pot of Longjing, Sheng Peng ears against the wall, hard to listen to what the next door is saying.


    "Come and have tea. It''s no use." I''m helpless.


    "How to use it again?" Sheng Peng is crazy.


    "You find a waiter to come in and give him a few hundred yuan to let him in. Put your mobile phone on your chest and turn on the camera. The other one turns on the recording and puts it in your pocket. There are clips and recordings. Everything is clear, stupid." This method is not what I think. It''s what I see in the movie. It''s OK in the movie. I don''t know the reality. Only after I try it can I come to a conclusion.


    Sheng Peng thumbs up and goes out in a hurry to find the waiter. After a few minutes, he comes back and says it''s done, waiting for the result.


    It''s depressing to wait for the result, especially if you can''t wait for a result for half an hour.


    "It''s been a long time. Didn''t the waiter turn my cell phone away?" Sheng Peng is worried and suspicious!


    "Don''t worry about it. You may not be willing to take your broken cell phone as a gift." The main problem is not the mobile phone, but he works here. There''s no need. We can''t find him for a while, but the tea house is still here, and the people in the tea house can''t find him? Who''s such an idiot?


    Finally, the waiter came in. He was a boy about twenty years old.


    "How''s it going?" Sheng Peng can''t wait to ask.


    The waiter first takes down the mobile phone hanging around his neck and gives it to Sheng Peng, then takes out the mobile phone in his pocket.Let''s watch the video first. The video picture is shaking a lot. We can''t see it clearly. We can barely see three people, two women and a man. Of course, the man is Chen Dong. One of the women is quite familiar with him, but it''s too fast to be sure. We just guess by feeling. The other is a fat woman. She looks like a demon. I don''t know her. After watching it, we returned the mobile phone to the waiter, and the waiter left. We listened to the recording, and the recording was quite clear. Both sides talked, but not about business.


    "Do you feel that the girl just heard something familiar?" After listening, Sheng Peng asked me.


    "That one?"


    "I''ll come back and listen to that one again."


    After listening to it again, I''m a little familiar with it, but I can''t remember. Damn it.


    "Man, just now there were two women, one fat, the other wearing glasses, passing by in a flash, see? Do you have an impression? "


    "A little Wear glasses Could it be that... "


    I''m in a cold sweat.


    "Zhang Shaoling." Sheng Peng and I said the name at the same time.


    Damn, this voice, and that fuzzy picture


    In order to make sure, Sheng Peng went to the waiter. We watched the video again, and it turned out that it was Zhang Shaoling.


    Damn it. How could it be her? I lead the wolf into the house? That''s not right. There''s not a word about business between them, but Why did they hook up?


    "What kind of friend are you, man?"


    "I don''t know my friends very well. I met them at the party." I explained the process of understanding and the scene of meeting Zhang Shaoling.


    "Call Chen Jia and let her check." With that, Sheng Peng left the private room.


    I immediately called Chen Jia and told her that Zhang Shaoling had attended the party. Hang up the phone, I''m not sure. I also called Lawyer Wang and asked him to inquire about the people holding the party. I think he should be sure to inquire. Soon, Lawyer Wang called back and told me that there was no such person as Zhang Shaoling at the party. I''m depressed. Did I meet a ghost? Or did Zhang Shaoling cheat me? She''s not Zhang Shaoling at all?


    Soon after, Sheng Peng came back, bitter gourd face, said the next door is really talking about business, air conditioning, now people have gone!


    "What does Chen Jia say?" Sheng Peng asked me.


    "I didn''t call back, but I called Lawyer Wang, who said that there was no Zhang Shaoling at the party that day."


    "Ha ha, fake name."


    Just then, Chen Jia called. She told me the woman''s second name, Ding Shaoyue. Ha ha, Ding Shaoyue. Who is Ding Shaoyue? It was the first name Ji Ruolan gave me about Xiao Wang, general manager, general manager of blue cat. I finally understand that this woman is deliberately close to me at the party, ha ha It''s just, why did it happen that we met at the high speed yesterday? Did she arrange it? But she didn''t know I would take her to dinner, did she?


    I''m so stupid. I don''t even know the identity of others. I took her to dinner. Damn it, it turns out that it''s a competitor. She talks about so many conditions in the dinner party, and all of them fall into her ears. Chen Dong is lustful. It''s easy to rob our business, as long as the conditions are better than ours. Just, what did she say to Chen Dong? Yesterday also on behalf of our company, today will become Xiao Wang, Chen Dong will not think there is a problem? Of course, in front of interests, everyone chooses the biggest one. I can forgive Chen Dong for this, but the real thing is not the same.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go!"


    "Sheng Peng, we have to think of other ways. It''s not a business problem, but a problem between blue cat and Xiao Wang. Let''s take root here first. If this business makes Xiao Wang successful, our advantages will be gone." Damn, it''s really a clever move. Let''s go to open the market and grab it as soon as we open it. It''s bloody insidious.


    "I know. Let''s go back."


    Back at the company, in Shengpeng''s office, we are all trying to find a way, but I don''t think it''s useful. Chen Dong doesn''t want to take the initiative. He doesn''t care. Any way we do is in vain, unless we have something to do with him, or Know what kind of leader, can give Chen Dong pressure that kind of leader. I don''t have this relationship I can''t help it. I can only find Zhang Dingjun to take a chance. This dead sex wolf should know many big people. Moreover, blue cat has shares, although it''s only one percent. In any case, the business belongs to him.


    "No, Mr. Li, are you serious?" Zhang Dingjun laughed.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''d better not laugh so loud. Anyway, I''ve been carrying it with Xiao Wang. No matter how you help me this time, helping me is helping yourself." Zhang Dingjun didn''t laugh at Ding Shaoyue. I didn''t tell him that. I just said that our business had been ruined by Xiao Wang. He laughed that blue cat and Xiao Wang couldn''t agree.


    "That one hundredth?"


    "There are also trading companies, Dahua, international business. We are grasshoppers tied together. I''m on the street as you are on the street." I played a rogue. What I said is also true. After the contract has been signed, I can''t let Zhang Dingjun go. Of course, first of all, I can''t go too far, otherwise Zhang Dingjun will jump out of the wall in a hurry.

 Chapter 183

    "OK, I''m afraid of you. I''ll help you find a way to contact you."


    "When will you give me an answer?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? Tomorrow, I''m afraid everyone else''s contract has been signed. No, two hours at most. "


    "Mr. Li, you are my boss now!" Zhang Dingjun is very depressed.


    "We are good partners. If you have a problem, I will do my best to help you. I promise that if you have a problem tomorrow, you can see if I can help you." I continue to brazen way, "hurry up, time is not much, others a contract signed, we can''t go back."


    At noon, I''m not in the mood to eat. So is Sheng Peng. Huangshan will pack for us.


    After dinner, Zhang Dingjun called and asked me how many benefits I would give Chen Dong. I told him the truth. Zhang Dingjun hung up. They called back more than ten minutes later, saying that one million yuan could be settled. The precondition was to delay Ding Shaoyue. They signed a contract at a hotel at 7 pm. As for how to delay Ding Shaoyue, we had to think for ourselves. Zhang Dingjun said that he could not help us.


    Ah, one million, one million benefits. We certainly don''t have much profit, but we can''t do it now. It''s not only for making money, but also for the market and momentum. Everyone wants to win.


    Sheng Peng and I have been discussing all afternoon. Now we know where Ding Shaoyue lives and the hotel. She told me, but how can we hold her back from signing the contract? Kidnap her? Get her drunk? Damn, the first one broke the law, the second one If they are willing to drink with me, will they break the appointment when they have such important things to do?


    As time drew closer, Sheng Peng and I were burning with anxiety.


    I have no choice but to find a quiet place and call my granddaughter for help.


    "Witch, we''re in trouble!" I said it again with fast speed, and then I waited for the response from sun.


    "You deserve it. I don''t care who makes you dizzy when you see beautiful women." The granddaughter is jealous at this bone knot.


    "Witch, if it''s a beautiful woman, I''ll admit it, but she''s not. Now she''s not even beautiful in heart. We can''t let her succeed in such a vicious woman. You see, Sheng Peng and I discussed for an afternoon, but we didn''t get any results..."


    "Two idiots."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Isn''t Sheng Peng''s girlfriend a policeman?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Let Chen Jia find out who is in her family and ask for a phone number. Let Sheng Peng''s girlfriend cut off the phone. You call her in the name of the police and tell her who is in her family and what''s wrong, traffic accident or other things. She can''t get through the phone and naturally believes it. The method is not clever, but you can have a try. Psychological attack is better than winning the lottery or directly delaying, because it will be suspicious directly. " The granddaughter suddenly laughed, "or You''re going to do the trick. "


    "That woman? Forget it I want to be a killer. I''m a man of beauty. Shit.


    "That''s it! I have something else to do. I want to go out at once. "


    The call was interrupted.


    Damn, it seems that this method is feasible. At least we can try it before we think of other methods, but I don''t know how to tell Sheng Peng that it''s against the law to ask for help. It''s too inhuman


    Finally, I said to Sheng Peng, who hesitated, but finally chose to call * * who went out to call. I didn''t hear the conversation between them, but when I came back, Sheng Peng told me * * agreed!


    "Man, if you really want to make it clear that it will harm * *, I think..."


    "It''s OK. You should go and visit your old friend. It''s better for her to faint immediately when she hears the news. We don''t have to do anything any more and wait for the harvest." Sheng Peng gave me a bitter smile and pushed me out.


    "Huangshan, come out." Sheng Peng closed the door of the office and I turned back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me to ask the girls if they have any ecstasy or something like that."


    Huangshan looked shocked.


    "Go on, what are you doing? Hurry up. "


    Driving to Ding Shaoyue''s Hotel, I was thinking about the wording. What should I say and do to make her not suspicious? Damn, it''s really hard. My heart is blank now. The more anxious I am, the more I can''t think of anything. However, time does not allow, no matter what I think or what I don''t think, I have to do it first, even if I knock on the door and don''t say anything.


    When I got to the hotel, I parked the car, went in, pressed the elevator and went up to the floor where Ding Shaoyue''s room was. I was sure Ding Shaoyue was inside because there was a do not disturb sign. Just standing in front of the door, I hesitated again. I didn''t even know what to say when I knocked on the door. Although she told me when she left that she would let me have time to find her, it was just a living room talk. What I don''t understand is, why would she tell me where she lives? Is that true? Does she think I won''t go to her? Indeed, if it wasn''t for the accident related to her, I would never go to her. The problem is that she knows it will happen.I stood for a few minutes and finally knocked on the door!!!


    A few seconds later, the door opened and Ding Shaoyue looked at me in surprise. In fact, the surprise was fake. In fact, she was flustered.


    "Surprised?" My opening remarks.


    "A little bit!"


    "You''re not going to invite me in?" I laughed. "You told me to come to you when I was free."


    "Oh, come in!"


    I went in, the room is good, is a business suite, there is a small hall, and the general hotel furnishings, sofa, table, sofa is leather, mahogany small round table, on the table is a bottle of open red wine and a goblet, there are several mouthfuls of red wine.


    "Miss Zhang is also very emotional, and she drinks red wine." Damn, this dead woman told me at the beginning that she didn''t drink much. She drank a few more cups at dinner, but now it''s even more outrageous. She drinks by herself.


    "If you don''t mind, I can buy you a drink."


    "Just right, I''m just a little upset." I show a wry smile, "just quarreled with the person in charge here, there is no place to go, the whole city knows you alone, don''t blame me for disturbing you?" I''m anxious for an excuse. I don''t know if I can help her.


    "I''m just free. I''m lonely." Ding Shaoyue brings me a red wine glass. It''s in the closet.


    "Miss Zhang, you seldom stay in a hotel?"


    "How do you say that?" Ding Shaoyue, holding a red wine glass, looks at me in a puzzled way.


    "The things in the hotel look clean, but they are not very clean."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you should wash the glass before you pour me the wine."


    "Ah, Mr. Li is very thoughtful. People are the biggest bacteria. Life and death depend on fate..."


    "I''m not used to it. I''ll wash it myself." I''m going to stand up, I''m willing to do it on purpose, or I''m gambling. I hope she will help me wash the cup, because I have to do something in the process of washing the cup. I don''t think I can let * * take risks. Although * * is willing, I don''t want such a small thing to ruin * *''s future. I''ll die of guilt. So is Sheng Peng.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Thank you I''m relieved. I''m right.


    Ding Shaoyue went into the bathroom with a cup. I immediately took out a bag of ecstasy that Huangshan Mountain asked for from those young ladies and poured it into Ding Shaoyue''s cup, because when I came here, I had practiced it countless times, and the medicine bag had also been processed. In addition, it was in powder state, so the whole process was very fast. Before Ding Shaoyue came out, I could shake the cup a few times. After more than ten seconds, Ding Shaoyue came out, wiped the water in the glass with a paper towel, poured me a glass of red wine, and sat opposite me, looking at me with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? " I asked.


    "No Ding Shaoyue is still smiling, "purposeful."


    "More or less!" I deliberately show dirty smile, I have to let her misunderstand, divert her attention, thinking direction, otherwise it is difficult to move on. Of course, what I want most is for her to have a drink with me, but there''s another problem. I didn''t let Huangshan problem know the efficacy of this medicine. In other words, after pouring so much, I don''t know if there will be other consequences, such as obsessing people Hehe, then I''m dead


    "Come on, what''s wrong with you? I''ll see if I can help you. " Ding Shaoyue looked at the time, "I have an hour and a half, and I''m not free to go down!"


    "Business? Or is it private? "


    "Trouble."


    Damn, I found that this woman was very smart. No matter what she said, she had a very powerful look when she spoke. She could almost compare with the magic girl. I''m not even sure if I''m fooling around. Fortunately, I''ve come up with such a dirty way. Otherwise, it''s impossible for sun to try that way. Sun underestimated my opponent.


    "Have a drink, for our own troubles." I picked up the glass, very nervous, very nervous, because Ding Shaoyue did not have any reaction, so straight at me, "Miss Zhang, distraction is not a good thing."


    "No, I find you have a beautiful nose." With that, Ding Shaoyue raised her glass and said, "why?"


    "I''ll do it, whatever you want."


    "I''ll do it, too. I don''t like being asked to."


    "But being too strong is not necessarily a good thing." I passed the wine cup and touched Ding Shaoyue. Then I did it first and looked at her.


    Fortunately, as I watched, Ding Shaoyue drank the glass of red wine


    I was a little excited and a little scared. Although I knew that the medicine didn''t work so quickly, I kept a close eye on Ding Shaoyue''s changes until she felt embarrassed and blushed.


    "Mr. Li, do I have a beautiful nose?"


    "Oh, Miss Zhang''s whole facial features are very beautiful, especially your unique temperament, which is very attractive." I said quickly, feeling a little fake, so I added, "I''m not flattered to tell you the truth, am I?"

 Chapter 184

    "Ha ha, a little bit." Ding Shaoyue smiles, but the smile is very professional.


    Damn, it''s been several minutes. Why hasn''t there been any response? I was a little worried. I subconsciously took out the cigarette. I found it was wrong when I took it out, and then I put it back.


    "I don''t really mind."


    "The average lady would mind."


    "I''m not an ordinary lady. I take a sip or two when I''m upset."


    "True or false?" Shit, this woman still smokes?


    "True or false, why, are you going to give me one?"


    "It doesn''t matter." I really took out a cigarette and gave it to Ding Shaoyue.


    Ding yueshao motioned me to order for her, I ordered, and then I ordered for myself.


    Ding Shaoyue really knows how to smoke, which can be judged from her gesture of smoking and the breathing and puffing. She didn''t cheat me. She must have smoked with such skillful gesture. Ah, this highly educated woman smokes in front of a strange man, speechless.


    Smoking and chatting, half an hour later, I finally noticed something strange in Ding Shaoyue''s eyes. Her eyes were very hot, hot, and she kept changing her sitting posture, with a little bit of friction, like itching on her body. Her breathing also began to be a little heavy and slightly sweating.


    "Miss Zhang, are you sick?" I pretended to care about her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash my face."


    She did go to wash her face. I heard the clattering of water, but it took a long time. About ten minutes later, she came out again with drops on her collar and hair.


    "No problem?" I said hypocritically. "Do you want to call a doctor for you?"


    "No, I''ll just sit down."


    I sat opposite looking at Ding Shaoyue. She poured herself a glass of wine and swallowed it. Then she shook her head and suddenly her eyes were staring at me like electricity.


    "What''s the matter?" Damn, didn''t you find out I was drugged?


    "Nothing."


    "Miss Zhang, if you don''t have a good rest, I won''t disturb you!" I''d better get up and go. It''s already six o''clock. I hope the medicine doesn''t pass so fast. It''s good to stay up until eight o''clock. After eight o''clock, the business belongs to blue cat


    Ding Shaoyue stood up, should be intended to send me, but she can''t stand steady, is falling, I helped her in time, her whole person against me, hands touching his forehead, desperately shaking.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?"


    "Nothing."


    I want to help Ding Shaoyue sit down on the sofa, she asked me to help her back to bed, I do.


    Ding Shaoyue was lying on the bed. Her eyes were burning at me. I snickered in my heart and helped her cover up. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed my hand, pulled me down and kissed me. I don''t want to kiss my head. She didn''t kiss my mouth or my face. Her lips are hot and her face is hot. Even her hands and the whole person are hot


    "Miss Zhang, don''t do that." I broke off her hand and turned to leave, but after a few steps I was held by her.


    I think it''s a little scary. It must be overdose. Shit.


    I broke off her hand again, but she couldn''t break it off. She had a lot of strength. She turned me over in bed and yelled. If there was no content, she just yelled and picked my clothes. When I was in a hurry and pushed violently, Ding Shaoyue fell under the bed. Then she immediately got up again and jumped at me again. She was like a crazy lion. She was smart and agile. Her goal was very clear. She picked my clothes


    I hid, caught her hands, held her feet, and kept her from moving, but she licked me with her mouth. It was disgusting. I couldn''t stand it. I pushed her away and ran to the door. She ran out and yelled in the corridor. Fortunately, there was no one in the corridor. I immediately took her back.


    Damn, it''s not good to run, not to run.


    I can''t help it. Push her into the bathroom, turn on the water and shower her. Unfortunately, this method can''t work. She still comes to me and picks my clothes. I can only shut her in the bathroom. I am outside the door. I hold the door and don''t let her come out, but she roars very hard and kicks the door hard. I had to give up the door and run to turn on the TV to the maximum sound. I was afraid that people would hear the alarm.


    Soon, Ding Shaoyue ran out again and wanted to hold me. I hid and looked for something. I cut off the electric wire of the lampshade. I was going to tie her up with electric wire, at least with both hands, otherwise it would be annoying. It took a lot of effort to tie her to the window. She looked at me, red eyes, struggling. Damn, that damned medicine is too powerful. I won''t dare to take it next time. Look at my face, neck, all scratch marks


    I lit a cigarette for myself and stood in front of Ding Shaoyue.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of the bell, Ding Shaoyue''s mobile phone rang, it should be Sheng Peng''s action! I''m going to find my mobile phone. Ding Shaoyue suddenly breaks free from the binding. The whole person jumps up and pours on me quickly. I''m not prepared. I fall on the carpet and feel dizzy. And my waist Below is a red wine bottle. It''s on my waist. I feel numb because of the pain. I want to struggle. I can''t drive for a moment. I can only watch Ding Shaoyue pick my clothes and belt I don''t have any resistance.Dying, dying, am I going to be killed by a woman Strong?


    I tried my best to accumulate strength, but I couldn''t. at this time, my pants had been stripped by Ding Shaoyue. Before I completely stripped them off, I quickly took out my mobile phone and opened the camera to get ready to take all these pictures. Just, Ding Shaoyue accidentally waves his hand, his mobile phone is knocked off and falls into the corner. Fortunately, the camera is still facing us. I have to take this as evidence, and then I can bargain with this damned woman.


    Damn it, my pants are ripped off and my ass is cold. And Ding Shaoyue, she has turned to pick her own clothes, and soon stripped them all. She grabs my hand and presses it on her chest with a roar. Then her hand grabs mine I''m in pain. I have a hairy reaction. Besides, I''m not going to do anything to this woman at all. Found no response, Ding Shaoyue changed her strategy, the whole person sat up, sat on me There, the buttocks kept rubbing back and forth, I held back It''s hard to bear. Gradually, I found that I began to react and gradually upgraded.


    Finally, Ding Shaoyue succeeded, very hard.


    Ding Shaoyue is very rough. She holds it, adjusts her posture, and is ready to sit down.


    I''m very depressed, but I can''t move. It hurts when I move. I can only push her with both hands, but the effect is not good. Then I see Table, I struggled to move to the mahogany table, every move a point is very hard. Finally, I reached out and touched the corner of the table. Suddenly Ding Shaoyue sat down and did her best. She and I both yelled at the same time. She was probably because of the excitement, and I was because of the pain. The pain stimulated my nerves. I moved a little bit, grasped the corner of the table tightly, and then pulled The table fell down, hit Ding Shaoyue and hit her shoulder. She was carried over her head and fainted in the bottle of red wine And I, because of my Inside her, where she fell He turned me around directly, and I almost fainted from the pain


    Damn, it''s such a stupid day. It happened.


    I lay on the ground and felt everywhere, but I couldn''t touch anything.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying, but I''ve slowly recovered. I can barely sit up and stand up in pain for a few minutes. Damn, I feel my waist is broken, this damned woman. I first picked up my mobile phone, then picked up my pants, put them on, and checked my important parts when I put them on, especially when I stepped down Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. If it''s over, the business will be ruined, even for the rest of my life!!!


    Put on, sit in the sofa, a little rest, found that Ding Shaoyue woke up, feeling his head and looking at me. I panic, do not know what to do, and then she suddenly jumped on me, very fierce action.


    What the hell is this? Is it because I''ve played too much?


    I should go, but if I go, what will she do? She''s not even dressed.


    Fidgety, very fidgety, while holding Ding Shaoyue to think of a way, I don''t know what to do, do I have to comply with her, detoxify her? What is the difference between me and animals? Mainly Afterwards Ha ha, I''m going to die.


    I took her to the other side of the bed, pressed her down, took out my mobile phone and called Xiaoying.


    "Xiaoying." When I got through, I couldn''t wait to say, "just now your sister gave Huangshan a bag of ecstasy. In fact, the medicine was for me. I let a woman take it. Yes, a whole bag. Now the woman is crazy. What should I do?"


    The answer Xiaoying gave me was It''s better to let her vent. In addition, you can either send her to the hospital. There''s no other way, because I overdose. If I don''t vent in time It''s very likely to make people insane.


    What the hell is this? damn it.


    Hang up and I''ll hold on to Ding Shaoyue.


    My head is spinning, trying to find a way, suddenly I had an idea. I rolled Ding Shaoyue up with a quilt and tied her around the quilt with my windbreaker. I made sure that Ding Shaoyue couldn''t move. I immediately went out and left the hotel. Before leaving I asked the front desk clerk where there was a sex shop. The front desk was a girl who blushed and said she didn''t know. I suggested asking the security guard of the parking lot. I said thank you and rushed out to ask the security guard. Fortunately Security told me there was one at the end of the street.


    I didn''t have time to drive, so I ran with stupid. My waist hurt. I couldn''t run fast. I was just in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the security guard didn''t cheat me. There is a sex shop at the end of the street, which is very big. I rushed in and bought a man''s After thinking about the fake thing, I bought another one that was very abnormal and could move. Let the shopkeeper teach me how to use it. After mastering the skills, I immediately paid the bill and returned to the hotel.


    I went back to the hotel, went back to Ding Shaoyue''s room, took out all the disgusting things I bought, untied Ding Shaoyue, tied her hands with my clothes, tied her hands in three-dimensional way, tied her knot in the back, she couldn''t move normally, staring at me Blurred vision, with a little imploring, people can not bear.

 Chapter 185

    I put Ding Shaoyue in a good position Split her legs and Take one of those things Hold it in your hand. At the beginning, Ding Shaoyue protested, but later, she might feel excited. She cooperated with her and made a groan. When I put in the fake and real thing with perfect texture and shape, Ding Shaoyue quickly clamped it and made a sound of enjoyment I feel disgusted, I feel very mean and shameless, I do this kind of thing.


    As time went on, Ding Shaoyue felt more and more intense. If there was a flood somewhere, the rose red color of the whole part


    "Quick." Ding Shaoyue roared.


    My hand speeds up, take that In fact, I am very tired, but I should meet all her demands at the moment.


    Finally, Ding Shaoyue let out a continuous groan, and then the whole thing softened


    Damn, I''m tired. I''m sitting there panting.


    Take a breath, untie Ding Shaoyue, she has no reaction, eyes closed, face full of satisfaction. I said sorry, took back my clothes, put on my clothes, put the drugged wine glass in my pocket, and left the hotel.


    The goal has been achieved. It''s past eight o''clock, and now it''s even more than nine o''clock.


    When I got on the bus, my head was still dizzy and my waist was still very painful. I had to find a hospital to have a look.


    After more than ten minutes on the road, I found a hospital according to the navigation instructions. Hang up, Sheng Peng a phone call came in, told me that I had successfully signed the contract, asked where I was, I said in the hospital, he asked why, I didn''t say, he said to come right away.


    It''s up to me. The doctor is a young man. He just took part in the work for a short time. He asked me what''s wrong with me. I said that he suggested that I go to film.


    After filming, Sheng Peng arrived and asked me what I had done. I was speechless. When I got back to the car, Sheng Peng said everything. After hearing this, he opened his mouth and looked at me in disbelief. Then he asked me a question about smoking.


    "Is it cool?"


    "Please, sir."


    "I''m really convinced that you can come up with such a way. Why don''t you go on your own? Ha ha, that damned woman robbed us of our business. You take advantage of her. It''s natural. " Sheng Peng said and laughed.


    "You want that kind of woman. I knew I''d come to you."


    "I''d love to, ha ha."


    "Seriously, do you think this Will she sue me or something? " This is a problem I am worried about.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t go in. Besides, you have substantial evidence. That''s her room. The wine is her wine. When you take the cup back, she has no evidence to prove that you took the medicine." Sheng Peng a face evil smile, "why don''t you ask clear medicine first?"


    "Who thinks so much." If I know that the result is like this, I dare not use this method.


    "Now I know what it''s like to use everything. It''s your way. Depend on I don''t think it''s possible for a hundred years. "


    "Go away."


    Back to the place where Sheng Peng lived, Sheng Peng cooked noodles for me and I took a bath.


    In the bathroom, I turned on cold water to flush myself. I was in a very low mood. Sheng Peng said that I had to do everything to achieve my goal. I think so. I just don''t know when I started to become like this. It''s too evil. But I have to be evil. If I''m not evil, it''s easy to be defeated. I didn''t take the initiative to punish others. It was others who calculated me first. I just fought back


    Finished. It''s very cold. The whole person is very cold.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the familiar but a little strange face in the mirror, I sighed.


    After eating noodles and taking medicine, I went to sleep


    The next day back to the company, we are very happy, after all, a large contract is there, they are plotting to go out for lunch to celebrate. I''m the only one who''s in a bad mood. I don''t know what''s wrong with this group of people. In addition My waist is more painful than yesterday. Damn, I took a film and said it''s OK. I''m still a little worried.


    Sheng Peng and Huangshan are out, and Xiao Ying and the other two ladies are out. I stay in Sheng Peng''s office and call Ji Ruolan to inquire about the situation of blue cat these two days. Hesitated for a long time He called Ding Shaoyue to stay in the hotel and asked the front desk whether Ding Shaoyue''s room had been returned. He was told that Ding Shaoyue had left the city this morning and returned to Xiao Wang. I don''t know how Zhou Qi would deal with her after knowing the news. Ah, poor woman.


    Before lunch, Sheng Peng and Huangshan came back and were organizing a meal. I didn''t want to go. After the phone call, I wanted to leave. However, Sheng Peng drove out of my car and I had to wait.


    Driving away, I got a phone call on the way, strange number.


    "Mr. Li?" A man''s voice.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    I put the car very fast and drove to my sister''s University.


    The phone call just now came from my sister''s head teacher. She said that something happened to my sister. She went crazy in the dormitory at noon and took off her clothes. Finally, she was carried into the infirmary by a group of female students It''s still inside. The school doctor is taking care of it. I was so angry that the knuckles of my fingers holding the steering wheel turned whiteWhen the school arrived, I found an open space to park. As soon as it was finished, someone came and said that the car was not allowed to park here. It was the school worker. Let me drive away. I didn''t have time to kill him. I rushed to the infirmary. Because I came once, I knew where the infirmary was, so I found it easily. The infirmary is not big, about 100 square meters. There are not many people. There are two medical staff, one male and one female. The male is a doctor. He is taking care of a male student''s mouth and asking the student to do something. The female nurse is reading a travel magazine. When she sees me coming in, she puts down the magazine and looks at me.


    "Is Li Xiaoyun here? I''m her brother. " I said.


    The nurse opened the door of one of the rooms and took me in.


    I saw my sister, lying on the bed, no reaction, as if asleep.


    "What happened to her?"


    "I fell asleep. I had some anesthesia."


    "What''s going on?"


    "This..." The nurse hesitated, "you''d better ask her head teacher, I''m not very clear."


    I took out my cell phone, called the number I just called, told him that I had arrived and was in the infirmary, and asked him to come down.


    After waiting for about five minutes, a man came in. He was in his fifties. He was a little bit dark and didn''t have a smile on his face.


    "Are you Li Xiaoyun''s brother?"


    "Yes." Damn, I just asked on the phone, didn''t I? "Tell me what''s going on."


    The head teacher pulled me out of the infirmary and told me what happened. In fact, it''s no different from what I just said on the phone. In a word, it won''t be known until Xiao Yun wakes up and asks her.


    When the head teacher left, he still had a class to attend, I went back to the infirmary and waited for Xiaoyun to wake up. It was not until the evening that Xiaoyun woke up. When she saw me, she was surprised. When she saw herself lying in the ward of the infirmary, she was even more surprised.


    "Brother, why are you here? How am I in the infirmary? "


    "You fainted in the dormitory. Your classmates brought you here. Later your head teacher called me." I''m not going to tell Xiaoyun the truth so as not to affect her study. Just now, I told the head teacher to ask him to help her and her roommates. Don''t spread it out, let alone tell Xiaoyun. The head teacher said that he explained it at that time. I don''t think it''s safe enough. Let him explain it again.


    Xiaoyun looks puzzled, as if in memory.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go to dinner. Your brother didn''t eat lunch. He''s starving to death!"


    "Oh."


    "Or Call your classmates and they''ll bring you to the infirmary. "


    "Good."


    I wait in the infirmary. Xiaoyun goes back to the dormitory to call her classmate. She calls three girls. They are all well dressed, but they don''t dare to compliment me. They are stupid and stupid, and there is a special Kawaii.


    "Wow, Xiaoyun, this is your brother?" Kawaii asked.


    "Yes Xiao Yun took my shoulder, "how about it? Are you handsome? "


    "Handsome, very handsome, but not as handsome as the BMW outside. It''s so awesome. Dare to stop in the middle of the road." Another dull classmate replied, she looks long dull, people can not be dull, when talking to dance to describe, a very active person.


    "Oh, that''s my brother''s car."


    "Really?" Three girls screamed together, and then the silly girl asked a silly question, "that Which car are we going to take for dinner? "


    "You are stupid. Do you want to walk?" That Kawaii patted that silly girl on the head.


    In the car, Xiaoyun sits in the front, and her three classmates sit in the back, chatting incessantly. I found a better restaurant nearby. These girls are not polite at all. I ordered three of them to my favorite place. I can only order soup.


    After dinner, I took Xiaoyun out to buy me cigarettes. I have something to ask these girls. Anyway, I invite them to dinner not just to thank them, but for another purpose, which Xiaoyun can''t know.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, do you have something to say to us?" Xiaoyun just went out, Kawaii asked me.


    "It''s smart."


    "Well, is that a good one? Are you telling us not to say anything about today? "


    "Better not."


    "Yes, two hundred dollars per person." Kawai said, three girls suddenly burst out laughing, and then Kawai said, "joking, we will not say out, Xiaoyun is our good friend."


    "Thank you I laughed. "I have something else to ask you."


    Three girls are looking at me.


    "What did Xiao Yun have for lunch today? What''s special? "


    "No, eat with us. It''s the same meal." The dull girl replied.


    "That''s it? Nothing special? Do you spend the whole noon together? Xiaoyun didn''t contact anyone else? Or did someone give her something to eat and drink? "


    "No, we''re all together. It''s almost the same before and after class. We all eat the same."

 Chapter 186

    "Think about it."


    "Oh I remember The silly girl said, "Xiaoyun''s meal has an extra bird egg. The fat teacher in the canteen gave it to her. I asked him for it and said no more!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Father Wu, that''s what everyone calls him. I don''t know his real name!"


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    Three girls shake their heads.


    "Oh, thank you. Don''t tell Xiao Yun!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say." Three girls at the same time.


    I sent a few girls back, and Xiaoyun went back to the dormitory with them. I told them I had left. In fact, I didn''t leave. I found a hotel nearby and called Lianchang to ask him to come tomorrow morning and bring a trusted security guard. Damn, bird eggs, the canteen would like to give you half of the meal. Anyway, they are contracted, so much money every day. Each student gives a few less meals, which is also a lot of money in a month. There must be a problem. If I can find out In fact, there''s no need to check. I used this method to fix Ding Shaoyue yesterday. The next day, my sister had an accident and took off her own clothes It''s very clear that Zhou Qi must have sent someone to do it. I don''t care about the people behind the scenes. I have to teach him an unforgettable lesson.


    The next day, Lianchang came early and took a security guard with him.


    In my room, I said it all over again and asked Lian Chang to think of a way to get that father Wu out.


    "Is there a problem?" With that, I asked Lian Chang.


    "The problem is that there is no problem, just Is that good for your sister? "


    "Don''t I do anything?" I asked, "you don''t fart, and next time people don''t continue to tease you? It doesn''t matter. Whoever does it will pay the price. You do it well first, and then I''ll go to his head. "


    "OK, I''ll just cheat him out and teach him a lesson."


    "You can do it in a cruel way."


    "I know."


    "Go ahead, call me if you succeed."


    Lian Chang left the hotel with the security guard and did things for me. As for what they should do, I don''t know. Anyway, I know that Lian Chang can certainly do it. This kind of small matter is hard for him. Sure enough, just two hours later, Lianchang reported to me that he had cheated father Wu out. Now he is in the toilet of a badminton hall behind the hotel. Let me go. I went to see that father Wu is really a fat guy. He has been beaten by Lian Chang. His face is blue and his nose is swollen. When I see him, I kneel down immediately


    "Sorry, brother!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s no use. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it." I chucked him, "come on, who asked you to do it?"


    "A man, who gave me a thousand dollars, told me it was laxative."


    "A thousand dollars, you do this kind of thing? You''ve never been dead. " Damn, a thousand dollars is not enough to get beaten to see a doctor. "What does that man look like? What''s your name? "


    "I don''t know. I won''t lie to you."


    "Oh, I don''t know." I took out two thousand yuan from my wallet and threw it to father Wu, "here are two thousand yuan. Next time that person comes to you, maybe you will call me the first time you see him on the street or somewhere else." I motioned to Lian Chang to give him a business card. Lian Chang understood, quickly took out his own business card and put it into the guy''s pocket, "you remember, you''d better take care of my sister and don''t let her be bullied, otherwise I''ll definitely waste you, of course I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you a thousand dollars a month You''d better take a few days off for your injury, and then go back to work. "


    "Sure, sure!" Father Wu hardly kowtowed to me.


    I left the badminton hall with Lian Chang and the security guard. Lian Chang looked puzzled and didn''t say what he wanted to say. In fact, I know that he doesn''t quite understand my way of dealing with it, and I don''t understand it myself, but I think it''s the best way to deal with it, carrot and stick. After all, father Wu works in this school. In the future, he will find many opportunities to reorganize Xiaoyun. It''s the best way for me to turn him into my own person. Although he may not have influence in the school, it''s better than that I can''t save the fire from far water. It''s only a thousand yuan a month. It''s worth it for my family.


    I had already returned my room when I came out, so when I got out of the badminton hall, I drove out of the city.


    "Lian Chang, what does the factory look like?" When I got on the highway, I asked Lian Chang.


    "It''s OK, almost OK!"


    "What about the production base? Has the equipment been delivered? " I''m not sure if it''s a waste of money. In fact, I can complete the production in blue cat, but In this way, the goal is very big, and it is easy to leak out. If we just do Seiko, the workers and factory director Su can control it. However, the process from scratch needs to go through many processes, and more people are involved. The more complicated everything is, the more trouble will happen. I can only do this if I want to avoid this kind of trouble.


    "It''s in place. Some of them have been installed. It''s estimated that they can be put into use in two or three days."


    When I got to the downtown area, I asked the security guard to go back by bus. Lian Chang and I went to Feiya. I had to return the color to Zhou Qi. It was not as bad as my family. Long ago, I ran away like a lost dog. At that time, I asked my granddaughter to tell Zhou Qi that she still dared to do it. I had to return the color to let her know that I was not a bully."Practice often, can you get the car brake or other lost?" Across the road from Feiya building, I asked Lian Chang.


    "Yes, but tools are needed."


    "You go to the trunk and see if you have a suitable one."


    Unfortunately, Lian Chang didn''t find any tools, so I had to take him to buy them.


    In a hardware store, Lian Chang bought a pair of iron scissors, a pipe, a screwdriver and a bundle of thread. After passing a stationery store, Lian Chang got off the car and bought a bag of balloons. I don''t know what thin thread and balloon are used for. Later, I asked Lian Chang to know that they are used to block the camera. It''s very professional.


    "Lian Chang, you go into the parking lot to find a red sports car. I forgot the license plate, but there are probably not many of the same cars in the whole parking lot. You can just remove the brake." Back to the road opposite Feiya building, I said to Lian Chang.


    "I understand."


    "Wait a minute." Lian Chang was ready to get off the bus, and I stopped him, "sports car, big guy''s car, don''t you ask if it will offend people?"


    "You are my boss!"


    "Is it worth it?"


    "It''s not worth it, but I do." Lian Chang smiles and goes to Feiya''s parking lot on the opposite road. He goes in smoothly. The security guard at the entrance doesn''t even look at him.


    I lit a cigarette, smoked and watched the entrance and exit.


    Am I worried?


    I don''t worry. Lian Chang won''t be caught. No one in Feiya can catch him.


    Half an hour later, Lian Chang came back and walked very leisurely. He went back to the car and told me that it was done. Half of the brake was lost. If he didn''t drive very fast, he would not be killed. He said that I''m not worried about this. When I drive out of the parking lot, I have to turn a big curve. I have to use the brake before I drive to the road. I won''t kill Zhou Qi, and I dare not kill her. I just give her a warning. She has a way to deal with me, and I have a way to deal with her, but I''m not ashamed to use this method. But if I''m in a hurry, I don''t mind using it.


    Take Lianchang back to the production base, take a casual look at the new production line, and then go back to Lanmao.


    I brought back the contract signed with Chen Dong. I handed it over to Ji Ruolan. I didn''t care about the following things. I didn''t have anything to do today. I just held a regular meeting with the leaders of various departments. I simply didn''t attend it and let Chen Jia do it by himself. I opened a Q in my office, waiting for sun to go online, but Sun didn''t go online, so I should still be in England.


    In the evening, an unexpected phone call came in. It took me a long time to press the answer button.


    "Chairman Zhou, it''s hard to call me." That''s right. It''s Zhou Qi. She found that her car had been tampered with. It''s as if she was the first one to think that I did something good.


    "The counterattack is very fast!" Zhou Qi''s tone of voice is very calm.


    "Just like each other."


    "Your warning is not thorough. Why don''t you just cut it off?"


    "Ha ha, if you die, I''ll have no match. We haven''t won in the market yet Oh, yesterday''s game was accepted. I won a little. " I was deliberately angry with her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small business. You won''t win a second time."


    "We''ll see." I''m a little uneasy, because when Zhou Qi said the above sentence, her tone was very insidious. With my current strength, I can''t confront her head-on. She knows this well, so she has been trying her best to attack me and destroy my business.


    "Goodbye!" Zhou Qi hangs up.


    Three days later, the factory was finished. I drove to see it and thought it was OK. Zhang Dingjun''s trading company has also been settled. The export right is under negotiation. I asked if I would like to talk about it together. I''m stupid. Of course I won''t go. Anyway, if Zhang Dingjun can get it done, I don''t have to take part in it. As for sun, we haven''t been in touch these days, mainly because she didn''t contact me.


    On Saturday, I went to the orphanage with Chen Jia. Chen Jia was obviously familiar with the people here. The students called her sister Jia, and the staff called her Miss Chen. A student asked Chen Jia where her sister sun had gone and why she hadn''t come to see them for two months. Chen Jia said that sun had gone abroad, and all the students were disappointed. In the headmaster''s humble office, the headmaster told me The orphanage may have to be demolished. I heard in the heart a burst of sad, mother, thought Zhou Qi threatened me, originally is true, why choose here?


    When I left, I was in no mood. Sun asked me to take care of the orphanage, but I didn''t.


    "Are you worried about the orphanage?" Chen Jia asked.


    "What do you think? Zhou Qi is too cruel! "


    "It''s not Zhou Qi''s problem You stop the car. "


    I stop the car. Chen Jia gets out of the car. I follow him.

 Chapter 187

    "Look at the terrain here." Chen Jia pointed to the orphanage, "behind the orphanage is a hillside, right? On the left is a lake. The main road goes through it. On the other side of the road is an orchard The predecessor of the orphanage was also an orchard. At the beginning, there were several houses with only 200 square meters. It was funded by the owner of the orchard. Later, the owner changed the owner of the orchard. The owner wanted to take back the place, so Mr. Sun bought the whole area. He cut down all the fruit trees and built several buildings. There were more and more people. Really, every one was an orphan, but no problem It''s all free. Only those who don''t have any relatives are free. "


    "Chen Jia, why can''t I understand what you said?" I understand the history of the orphanage in the back, but I don''t understand the terrain in the front.


    "Look behind us again." Chen Jia turned around.


    "What''s going on behind you?"


    "It''s developing very fast. There are too many people in the urban area and it''s noisy. Today''s high-grade houses have to stay away from the hustle and bustle of the urban area and settle down in the suburbs. However, the suburbs are not suitable for building houses everywhere, especially large ones." Chen Jia pointed to the orphanage and said, "but the location of the orphanage is very suitable. There are mountains and lakes. Although there is farmland in the middle, it doesn''t matter. When both sides develop, it will be a matter of time before the middle develops. I admire Mr. Sun very much. She is the smartest and best-looking person I have ever met. She thought of this early, so she bought the whole range of the orphanage. "


    "You mean? We''re still making a lot of money? " I had a little surprise.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not Zhou Qi. Feiya doesn''t involve real estate. They can''t do it. They can share shares with others, but Feiya is definitely not a strong speaker, and it involves land. "


    "Chen Jia, I see. In fact, you have known for a long time that the headmaster should have told you. You asked me to come here today to tell me, right?" I found that I was led into someone else''s way again!


    Chen Jia nodded.


    "Chen Jia, why do you know everything about the witch sun? What is your relationship with her? " This is the question I''ve always wanted to ask that I haven''t asked much. I hope I can get a real answer today.


    "We know each other in France. In the same school, Mr. Sun is two grades higher than me."


    I open my mouth wide


    Damn it, Chen Jia and granddaughter are alumni? The age of study has been recognized. No wonder sun is so kind to Chen Jia. At least I''ve seen many people scolded by sun, but I''ve never seen sun scold Chen Jia like that. Of course On the other hand, it''s because Chen Jia is very careful and seldom makes mistakes, especially low-level mistakes. This is a mechanical woman. She always completes any task you give her with super quality. You can''t find a chance to scold her at all, unless you pick a bone in the egg and deliberately find fault. It''s also a matter of your character, not Chen Jia''s.


    "Chen Jia, the last time I went abroad Don''t you mean you can''t speak French and have never been abroad? "


    "Sorry, I lied!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to go." Chen Jia got into the car.


    When the car was on the road again, I was very upset. Today, when I came out with Chen Jia, I learned two important things. One is about the orphanage, which may have to be relocated, and the other is about About the relationship between Chen Jia and the witch sun. I don''t think it''s that simple. Chen Jia must have something to hide from me. For example, going to Paris is a reason why she doesn''t want to go? I think she should know that sun is in Paris. Damn, even if I think about it, I know that I found my granddaughter Chen Jia. It''s strange that I invited her to dinner the day I came back, but Chen Jia was the most unhappy one.


    Back in the dormitory, I hid in my room waiting for sun to go online.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the witch went online. She came back from England. The good news for me was that she brought me hundreds of thousands of dollars in business.


    "Witch, why are you so smart?"


    "What''s smart? It''s not smart, it''s willing to do it, with skill, and with shame. "


    "I said orphanage, orphanage was expropriated!"


    "This day has finally come. Ha ha, the orphanage can take care of itself in the future. Selling land is a lot of money."


    "Witch, the light of the orphanage is coming. Is my light far away?" This is one of the issues I am most concerned about at present. I miss sun magic girl very much, especially in the dead of night and helpless. I feel that being a big leader is very tiring and not suitable for me. When I was very poor, I didn''t need to worry about what I was going to do every day. I could do something according to my temperament occasionally. Now, I have a big responsibility. I have to think about everything before I do it. For a long time, people have been numb and can''t make any effort. This is not the way I want to live.


    "Maybe not too far."


    "If I make it, you can come back, right?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Nonsense."


    "No, I''ve just come back. I''m so dirty. I''ll take a shower."


    "OK, OK, you move the computer into the bathroom and wash it."


    "Go away, now." Sun turned off the video, and then QQ went offlineWeekends are always boring. The headquarters doesn''t need to work, but it''s boring for the production base. So I decided to go around the production base.


    "Wow, Mr. Li is here." Into the office of Director Su, Director Su said.


    "It''s boring. Come for a walk." I sat opposite factory director Su and found him studying the order. I said casually, "is there any problem?"


    "Recently, there are more orders. According to what you mean, one production line has been reduced. Now we are too busy. Fortunately, people from Dahua have come here. If half of them are working, I''m afraid they can''t deliver the goods on time." Director Su, I don''t know whether it''s complaining or something. Anyway purposeful.


    "You''re blaming me!" I don''t smile. "What''s the point?"


    "No, I just I can''t help it. It''s a mess. "


    "Say what you want!"


    "Can I have a deputy?" Su factory director flattered with a smile, "I do a few jobs alone, it is estimated that I will soon be able to compensate for this old bone, Mr. Li, please, I thank you for my family first!"


    "Old sue, you''re more and more disgusting!" Damn, after a few weeks, the business has changed, just like the whole Huangshan, "do you have any candidates?"


    "Yes, I''ve worked in the workshop management for many years. We are responsible for one piece. We have a combination of two swords. The quality of our work is higher, and the salary is higher You said


    "Do it yourself. I don''t care."


    "Sure?"


    "You all thank me for your whole family first, and I won''t allow you to curse me again?"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Su Chang smiles and dials a number from his landline, "Lao Yang, it''s done!"


    Damn, it''s a good deal. Just wait for me to nod.


    In the evening, Director Su invited me to dinner, went to his house and called Lao Yang. Lao Yang is older than factory director su. He looks very honest and Lao Yang lives next door to factory director su. They are neighbors. They live in villages in the suburbs. Like Ding Ling, they live in villages next door. Their houses are big courtyards. He and his wife are the only family of factory director su. They have two sons. One is studying in a technical school outside the city, and the other is working in Beijing.


    "Mr. Li? It''s so young. " The wife of factory director Su pulled a chair for me and said, "old Su, when you were so young, you were still mending bicycles on the street."


    "No?" I looked at Director Su and said, "can you mend your bike?"


    "It''s not old Su Bu, it''s me." Lao Yang replied, "Lao Su is in charge of putting nails. He puts them in the front and back tens of meters."


    "Lao Yang, don''t mention this kind of thing, just let it go a few times." Su Chang''s elders face red, "at that time did not know what to think in the brain, this kind of thing dares to do."


    "You are wicked enough!" I said.


    chatted, and Sue''s wife quickly finished the meal, and took out a bottle of Baijiu, and a man poured a small cup for us.


    "To Mr. Li." Elder Su Chang raised his glass first.


    "Dry."


    While eating, Lao Yang''s mobile phone rang. It was supposed to ask for something. Lao Yang asked him to come to factory director Su''s house. After a few minutes, a man came in. I was stunned. It was Yang Hua, and Yang Hua called Lao Yang


    "Dad, where''s the key? I forgot my key


    "I''m always forgetting. I hate you!" Lao Yang scolded.


    Yang Hua smiles awkwardly, and then he sees me.


    "Unexpected?" I stood up, layanghua sat next to me, and everyone looked at me.


    "Do you know each other?" Asked Director Su.


    "Yes, Yang Hua saved my life." Yes, Yang Hua saved my life. If it wasn''t for Yang Hua, I would have hung up that day and lost my fighting capacity. There were still people chasing me out of the woods. Let alone fighting, I would even have run into a problem.


    "Hey, hey, this boy was so stupid that he saved president Li." Lao Yang laughs.


    Director Su''s wife finds a cup and pours a glass of wine for Yang Hua. After drinking, Yang Hua leaves immediately. He doesn''t like to talk much and sits depressed. Moreover, Lao Yang doesn''t like to sit with Yang Hua very much. In the end, I didn''t drink a few cups of wine, and I didn''t eat any food. My mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. I answered. The other party was a woman. She asked me for a favor. Her name was mo Xiaoyan. The woman who took care of her in Wenzhou for more than ten days, but I couldn''t find her


    More than an hour later, I drove to a police station in the city and saw Mo Xiaoyan at the door.


    "Long time no see." After parking, I said to Mo Xiaoyan, "I went to see you, but I didn''t find you."


    "See the note you left me I''m sorry to disturb you so late. " Mo Xiaoyan showed a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Compared with the fact that I have disturbed her for more than ten days, what is the present interruption? She is also another life-saving benefactor. Even if she bothers me for a month or two, I don''t know, because it''s about life, the most important thing for a person. If you have ever tried to be pulled by someone when you are miserable, you may know how unforgettable it is.

 Chapter 188

    "My brother is in there..." Mo Xiaoyan hesitated and said, "I don''t know people, I can''t get them out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiaoyan put the matter aside. The reason why his brother went to the police station was because of theft. Not only could he not redeem it, but he had to be sentenced. Hearing the result, Mo Xiaoyan was about to collapse and kept begging me, but I couldn''t help it. No matter how hard I was, I couldn''t interfere in the national law, could I? Besides, I''m not a bull at all.


    "I''ll make a call." After leaving the police station, walking on the street and aimlessly walking for more than ten minutes, Mo Xiaoyan said.


    Mo Xiaoyan was on the phone. He got through the person who called each other''s uncle, and then he cried and said the whole thing again. He kept crying. The other party''s voice was loud and very angry. Anyway, I heard it was very noisy.


    And then, shit, Mo Xiaoran is not Mo Xiaoyan''s brother, but her uncle''s son. Later, Mo Xiaoyan told me something more powerful. Mo Xiaoyan''s parents died when she was young. She grew up in her uncle''s house. She had a sister who was abducted when she was a child


    Why do I say Jinbang? Because I think of some things, those things in Ningbo, lost sisters, I happen to know a woman similar to her, what does this mean? Does it mean they might be sisters? Should I tell Mo Xiaoyan? But is this the right time to tell her? I can''t find Xiaojie now. The business card she gave me at the beginning has been gone for a long time. If I told Mo Xiaoyan that she couldn''t find it, wouldn''t she be more disappointed?


    Damn, it''s better not to talk about it. Besides That prostitute, I don''t know how to tell Mo Xiaoyan


    "How''s it going?" Mo Xiaoyan put down the phone, I asked.


    "He didn''t want to take care of my uncle''s business, so he thought he had lost his son." Mo Xiaoyan sighed, "the whole family is cold to him. How can it be like this? How can he be like this?"


    "Ask yourself that." There is always a process in the formation of character. There are some stories. I think sometimes parents should take some responsibility for children''s behavior.


    Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t talk.


    "Find a place to live. I''ll find a friend and see if I can help." I''m going to find * * and it''s very troublesome. It''s inevitable, and I can''t let * * do it. But, say hello, maybe I can get a light sentence.


    Mo Xiaoyan gave a hum, and then I found a hotel for her, arranged for her, and soon I left


    I left the hotel and drove back to sun''s home. This time, I finally got back to sun''s home. I didn''t get any phone calls on the way. Instead, I called to tell * * what I needed her help. She asked me to wait for the news.


    After taking a bath, Mo Xiaoyan''s phone call came in again, sweating me. As a result, she told me that she would return to Wenzhou tomorrow, and her brother asked me to tell her the news. She said that she was in a hurry. Maybe something happened. I don''t know. I didn''t persuade her. I believe she is such a big person. She has an idea.


    Then, I received a text message, Ma Xiaoying asked me if I had slept. I don''t know how to reply. I said I didn''t sleep. I''m very sleepy now. I''m afraid I''ll reply to her, and then she''ll send it back and I''ll fall asleep It is worse to give hope to others than to give no hope at all.


    But I thought so in my heart, but my finger was pressing the reply, and finally I sent it out. Soon, Ma Xiaoying replied that she couldn''t sleep and often lost sleep. At home, she was alone. I don''t know how to comfort her. I just told her not to think about it and to go to bed. She replied that she was drinking. If she wanted to find someone to drink with her, anyone would do. I know what she means. She is actually looking for me. The subtext is: if I don''t go, she will find another man to drink.


    My heart is in a mess, I don''t know what to do. Damn, I knew I didn''t reply. It''s getting worse and worse. I''m sleepless now. I''m thinking about whether to go or not. If I don''t, I''m afraid she''ll really find a man. If I go, I''m afraid I can''t control myself. Well, this kind of thing is the most damn annoying.


    I lost to myself, soft hearted, in fact, I owe Ma Xiaoying, I can''t bear to ignore her.


    I drove to the neighborhood where Ma Xiaoying lived and stopped downstairs. The light in her house was shining. She was waiting for me. However, I am very upset, not because of nervousness, but because of irritability, especially irritability Hate yourself, annoy yourself. I tried my best to restrain myself. I lit a cigarette and smoked fiercely. I took a piece of mineral water in the trunk and drank it. I kept telling myself to be calm and calm.


    Five minutes later, I entered the corridor and went up the stairs.


    When I got to Ma Xiaoying''s house, I took a deep breath and knocked on the door, but as soon as I met the door, it opened first. I thought there was someone in the back, but there was no one. It was ma Xiaoying who didn''t close the door. This stupid woman, she didn''t close the door.


    I went in and brought it to the door.


    The central light is on, and the living room light is very bright. Under the light, Ma Xiaoying sits on the floor, lying on the table. There is a bottle of red wine on the table, and a broken red wine glass on the floor. The red wine is red on the floor. I went over, picked up the bottle of red wine and looked at it. There was only half a bottle left. Ma Xiaoying drank half a bottle. My God In my house before, she didn''t wake up after drinking a little What''s the consequence of drinking half a bottle?


    "Ma Xiaoying." I broke off Ma Xiaoying''s head, let her face to me, her face red.


    Ma Xiaoying didn''t respond, just let out.I feel very bad, I thought she would be very strong, but no, she actually borrow wine.


    I lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa looking at Ma Xiaoying''s unhappy face when she was drunk. I am also unhappy. If I do this every day in the future, Ma Xiaoying will be crazy and I will be crazy.


    Smoke finished, ready to hold Ma Xiaoying back to the room, she seems conscious, push me away, do not know what to say, I can not hear clearly, anyway, just don''t move her and so on. Can I leave her alone? The floor was so cold that I had to carry her back to my room.


    I continued to work hard. After several hardships, I picked up Ma Xiaoying and went to the room. She hugged my neck. I put her on the bed. She was still hugging me. She didn''t let go. She hugged me very tightly. I broke her off. I couldn''t break her off. She kept hugging me and frowned.


    I gave up and leaned on the bed. I decided to let her go before I left, but I didn''t expect I fell asleep until noon the next day. I was woken up by the sound of an ambulance. It seemed that I was downstairs. There were many cars coming and going. If it was just one, it would not be so noisy.


    "Awake?"


    This is the first sentence I heard when I opened my eyes. It was ma Xiaoying who was talking. She was sleeping nearby. There was less than ten centimeters between our faces. She looked at me with her eyes open. Her eyes were gentle and smiling.


    Damn, I fell asleep. It doesn''t matter, because the next discovery, I found that I was holding Ma Xiaoying. My left hand was under her arm, and my palm was on her chest And she I didn''t wear underwear, so I felt real. My other hand is more outrageous, touching her ass, and because Just woke up Some part of me is very inflated, against her thigh side Damn it, I must have been so confused when I fell asleep that I hugged someone else!!!


    "I''m sorry." I pulled out my hand, both hands together.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ma Xiaoying smile, close to me, one hand from my arm under the past, the other hand from above, hugged me, and then kiss me.


    I''m depressed. It''s not like hiding. It''s not like not hiding.


    Because I was hugged tightly by Ma Xiaoying, I could hardly breathe. Fortunately, Ma Xiaoying let me go quickly, but it was even worse because she took my hand directly from my pajamas, put it on her * * and guided me to grasp it with her pressure. But I even pinched it a few times. Ma Xiaoying snorted a few times, and left her hand, and kept going down Put it under my belt


    Want to be crazy, originally just wake up is the strongest time, still come to a little so fragrant and gorgeous thing, who can bear? I almost collapsed. Fortunately, Sun Demon girl appeared in my mind in time. I immediately pushed Ma Xiaoying away and sat up. Last night, I had a relationship with Mo Xiaoyan muddleheaded, which has made me very painful. I can''t do this any more, otherwise I can''t even forgive myself.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoying looked at me blankly.


    "No, it''s urgent." I said casually.


    "Oh, come on, I''ll wait for you."


    I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it


    In the toilet, I stood for a long time and scolded myself shamelessly in the mirror. Finally, because I wanted to smoke so much, I had to go back to my room. I think it''s strange that my cigarette was put in my pocket, but when I just came out, I saw it on the table, and I didn''t know anything.


    "You are so slow." Ma Xiaoying said.


    "Fast this time!" I replied casually.


    I light a cigarette, Ma Xiaoying suddenly jumped on my back, lighter and smoke are off, too suddenly, and I have to empty hand to meet Ma Xiaoying.


    "Is it light?" Ma Xiaoying asked me on my back.


    I want to scold her for being insane, but I can''t, because I think of the scene when she sprained my back because of me, and later I cooked for her. A lot of things happened that day. Sun was also ill. I went to the hospital to pick her up and was scolded by her. Ma Xiaoying suddenly hugged me after she came back. That day, we established a preliminary relationship and slept together, but I didn''t touch her.


    At that time, my self-control ability was very good. Now it''s getting worse and worse. Did I learn badly? I don''t know. It seems that I have been transformed or influenced a little bit!


    Everyone said that I didn''t fully accept the rules of the world. Ye Jiacheng, Zhou Qi and even sun mengnu all said that. Well, I tell myself to accept it slowly, and I should accept it too. I have experienced so many hardships because I don''t accept it. If I don''t accept it, I will die. But I really don''t want to be with them. I don''t know that accepting the rules means doing everything I can.


    Just like now, I''m a bad person. My life and feelings are terrible, but who knows my inner pain?

 Chapter 189

    "I''m hungry. Can you cook for me?"


    I can''t refuse. I''m just surprised that Ma Xiaoying suddenly talks too much. It seems that she doesn''t speak much. What''s the matter today?


    "Carry me to the toilet first!"


    Carry Ma Xiaoying to the toilet, put her down at the door, she went into the toilet, I went to the refrigerator. It''s very depressing. There are only canned sausages and the like in the refrigerator. There are not even any vegetables. There are more than ten eggs. I''m going to buy it. Anyway, I have a car. Before I went, I told Ma Xiaoying in the toilet that she would accompany me. I said no, she let me see what I had to buy. It seems that there is no rice left! I went to have a look, but there was little left, and there was no cooking oil.


    When I opened the door, there was a man wearing a mixed seal outside. He only saw a big glass eye, which scared me.


    "What for?" I pushed the door, wary.


    "Are you a resident?" A man''s voice came out, strange, probably because it was very sealed, it was very uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m a thief?"


    "This community has been isolated for influenza. You can''t go out for the time being. Do you have any needs?"


    "Flu?" What happened to me?


    "This floor has been informed. You are the last one. Please tell me what you want." He took out a book, grasped the pen, and prepared to record my requirements. I had a look, and it was true The registration of the residents next door, a few people, what they need, most of them need some food and drink, damn It''s true.


    "You wait." I said immediately to knock on the toilet door, "Ma Xiaoying, you come out for a while."


    For a moment, Ma Xiaoying came out of the toilet, and I had taken a piece of clothes from the room and put it on her. She didn''t wear underwear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a person outside the door who says that the community has been isolated for influenza and can''t go out for the time being. Ask us what we need. You can tell her!" I''d like to say it myself, but it''s not my home. I don''t know what I need. Ma Xiaoying said it''s safer. It''s too bad. This kind of thing doesn''t happen once in ten years, and the chance of it happening in China is almost zero. But I can''t go out. If I''m isolated for ten and a half days, I can''t give my life to him?


    Ma Xiaoying didn''t believe me, but when she met that person, she believed it. She was a little flustered. When that person asked her to ask, she said a lot, which was not complete. I added a little. I asked the man when he would be quarantined. He said he didn''t know. Let''s wait patiently, maybe for a day or two, and someone will check our temperature and so on.


    I closed the door and sat face to face with Ma Xiaoying in the sofa. Just now I saw that she was very upset, but I saw that she was very happy again. I don''t know if I was wrong. She just laughed I don''t think I''m wrong. Ma Xiaoying smiles again at the moment


    "Ma Xiaoying, what are you doing? Thank you for laughing. " I''m suffering. Ma Xiaoying doesn''t have a computer at home. How can I get in touch with sun? And Blue cat has so many things to deal with. They are all catching up. I have to go back, otherwise it will be chaotic.


    "You don''t know what I''m laughing at?"


    I shake my head. I don''t have time to think. I''m thinking about business. I even wonder if I can escape quietly. Unfortunately, I gave up after a look at the window. The gate of the community has been closed. There are police and medical staff guarding it. There are ambulances downstairs. A group of sealed medical staff are busy. Look at the opposite, there are also many people busy, each family beat the door, unified with the book, some are asking, some are writing.


    "I can stay with you for many days." Ma Xiaoying said.


    I''m speechless. I don''t know what to say. I don''t say anything at all. Then I comforted myself that I could go out tomorrow on Saturday today. Even if I couldn''t go out tomorrow, I should go out on Monday.


    It''s just that I''m really afraid of problems when I stay with Ma Xiaoying for two days. According to my present determination, I really can''t guarantee that I can hold it. Because I really love her, but I have no choice, I can''t love, I can''t afford to love, and I feel guilty if She is a little overbearing, or pretend to be poor, I think I really can''t resist.


    I am very upset, smoking in the window, Ma Xiaoying in the side, watching the people downstairs busy.


    The guy who just knocked on the door said that it would take us about four hours to deliver the things we needed. I was hungry, and Ma Xiaoying was also hungry. I could only use the little rice left to make porridge. I was in charge of boiling, turning on the fire, and then in the kitchen watching the fire while making cans. Ma Xiaoying had been watching TV in the living room, but she didn''t know when she came in and hugged me from behind.


    I don''t have any resistance. Just cuddle for a few days. Anyway, it''s all like this. I''ll use these days to open her up and make it clear to her. I think it''s OK. I think Ma Xiaoying should be very strong, even divorced, and How many years older than me, should have a certain capacity.


    What I didn''t expect is that Ma Xiaoying later told me that the reason why she divorced was that she didn''t have any feelings with that man. At the beginning, her father was responsible for the marriage, but she didn''t know how to resist. Later, her mother helped her resist. Before, I thought it was the man who had a woman outside and didn''t want Ma Xiaoying. It turned out that Ma Xiaoying didn''t want him. That project was intended to revenge Ma Xiaoying."Are you ready?"


    "No


    "I''m hungry!" Ma Xiaoying broke me off and gave me a kiss.


    "You wait outside, and you''ll be well soon!"


    "I''ll wait here."


    "No, you are slower than me!"


    Ma Xiaoying went out.


    I took out my mobile phone and had a look. There were still two grids left. I asked the medical staff to buy me a charger. I don''t know if I can buy it. If I buy it, I will be miserable! Oh, forget it. Let''s make a phone call while there''s electricity!


    I dialed Chen Jia''s phone first. It''s a habit. Whenever there''s something wrong, I''ll find her at the first time, because she will inform me that I want to inform those people, so as to save me trouble. I told Chen Jia about the situation I met. Of course, I didn''t tell the truth and hid part of it. I just said that I was at a friend''s house, and didn''t say whether it was a man or a woman. Chen Jia didn''t ask. She didn''t ask such questions, but just said that she needed to find her, and then brought a few words to comfort me.


    I hesitated for a long time whether I wanted to call her. Finally, I called her. I told her what I said just now. She asked if it was a man or a woman, and I said it was a man. I have to lie. Although I''m not willing to lie to sun, it will be troublesome if I don''t lie. In the end, she comforted me and said that she didn''t have time to contact me these days. She wanted to go to Germany again. For my business, Germany is an important country of precision industry in Europe. She went to see if she was lucky to do some business for me.


    I''m very ashamed. Sun is working hard for me, but I''m mixed up with another woman. I''m sorry for her, but I can''t tell the truth.


    Reluctant to hang up, Ma Xiaoying just walked in.


    "All right."


    Ma Xiaoying ate porridge and canned food with relish. She took a sip of porridge and looked at me. She was a happy child. I am absent-minded, I have been thinking about a question, in the end what Ma Xiaoying like me, I have to mess up the aspects she likes, so she should feel better, right? Disappointment is the best. However, I didn''t expect that it would be inappropriate to ask directly. In fact, to be honest, it seems that many women are very kind to me, except for * * who doesn''t look good when he sees me. I don''t know what attractive advantages I have. I was like this when I was in college. The average quality of those girls who like me is better than those who like Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng''s psychology is not balanced. I don''t understand that he is a rich second generation, but I''m a girl Country boy, I can''t explain.


    After eating, I watched TV with Ma Xiaoying. She pillowed my thigh. There were emotional dramas and crying on TV. I couldn''t stand watching them for a while, so I just closed my eyes and fell asleep. Because I didn''t sleep much last night, I finally went to sleep.


    I had a dream. I had a dream that sun was standing in front of me with tears all over her face. I wanted to stretch out my hand to wipe her tears, but my hand was not long enough. When I stood in front of her, sun stepped back, always like this I was so anxious to run, but I still couldn''t touch the magic girl sun, and the distance was getting farther and farther, from one meter to two meters, from two meters to four meters. I was so tired that I couldn''t keep up with my breath. Finally I fell to the ground and watched the magic girl become a little dot and disappear in my sight. Then I woke up with a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoying touched my forehead, "nightmare?"


    I didn''t speak. I gasped.


    Ma Xiaoying poured me a glass of water. I drank it and looked out of the window. It was dark. There were many bags on the table, which should have been bought by medical staff. I didn''t know how long I had slept.


    "How long have I slept?"


    "More than three hours, now more than eight!" said Ma Xiaoying''s stomach muttered, hungry!


    "I''m going to cook." When I sat up, I found that my shoes and socks had been taken off, and that my body was covered with a thin blanket. It should have been made by Ma Xiaoying when I was asleep. I was moved.


    "I''ve done it!" Ma Xiaoying gave me slippers to wear.


    "You don''t call me?"


    "I think you''re tired."


    Ah, this silly woman.


    In fact, this scene was originally very happy. Ma Xiaoying was like a tender and considerate little wife. When her husband came back, she would not eat first even if she was hungry. The difference is that I''m not her husband, and I''m not coming back from the outside, but sleeping! And then there is There are many impossibilities between us. It was possible before, but now Maybe it''s unfair to her, but I can''t change anything unless I want to hurt two women at the same time Or another more impossible, even a little shameless, I have two women at the same time.

 Chapter 190

    Ma Xiaoying took me to the dining table, a very small dining table, a four seater type.


    Ma Xiaoying made an egg soup, then canned it and steamed two sausages. She said that the medical staff didn''t buy us meat and vegetables. Too many people asked for them and couldn''t distribute them. Let''s bear it for a day and buy them for us tomorrow. I can''t help it. Help yourself. It''s just I don''t like sausages. I even hate them. I feel very oily and my throat is very uncomfortable when I eat them.


    After dinner, continue to accompany Ma Xiaoying watching TV, my mobile phone has been turned off, no power, Ma Xiaoying told me that the medical staff did not buy me a charger.


    As time went by, it was almost 12 o''clock, and Ma Xiaoying was dozing off.


    "Or go to sleep!"


    Ma Xiaoying shakes her head, hugs my thigh and keeps on watching TV.


    "Well To take a shower? "


    "And you?"


    "I want to wash it. I don''t have any clothes to change. It''s no difference between washing and not washing."


    "I''ll find you clothes." Ma Xiaoying jumps off the sofa and enters the room.


    I''m depressed. What do you mean? She let me do it. Do you want to do it with me? Oh, well, what can I say to take a bath? Besides, she looks for clothes for me. What kind of clothes? Does her family have men''s clothes? Or the man before him? Shit, she''s so nice to take it out. I''m embarrassed to wear it. It''s uncomfortable. I also don''t like to wear other people''s clothes. I don''t wear Sheng Peng''s, but the dog like to wear mine.


    I lit a cigarette for myself. Suddenly I saw a flash of lightning outside the window. Then it rained not long after. It wasn''t very big, but it wasn''t small. The sound of rummaging came from the room, followed by a bang, followed by Ma Xiaoying''s scream.


    I immediately put out the smoke and rushed in. I saw the messy room. The whole floor was covered with clothes. There were several boxes, one blue plastic and three paper ones. I remember the four boxes were on the top of the wardrobe, and now one of them Pressure on Ma Xiaoying.


    "Are you all right?" I moved the box, picked up Ma Xiaoying and sat on the bed.


    Ma Xiaoying shook her head and touched the position of * * one inch down, with a look of pain on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" I want to say I''ll have a look, but that''s * *. What do you think? But I don''t worry if I don''t look at it. I don''t know if I was hit by one of the corners of the box first. Although the box I just moved is not very heavy, it also has more than ten kilos. The impact of more than ten kilos falling from two meters is quite strong and can hurt people.


    Ma Xiaoying still shakes her head, or holds it down, or looks miserable.


    "What''s the matter? You''re talking. " I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a minute."


    Anxiously waiting for several minutes, Ma Xiaoying is still in pain. I have to promise God that I didn''t mean to take advantage of her. I opened her clothes for inspection. I saw a bruised area, one inch under * *, about half the size of the palm. I pressed it gently, and Ma Xiaoying cried out


    "Does it hurt?" Shit, this isn''t bullshit? "Didn''t the doorman give you a bottle of wine before? Where is it? "


    "The drawer of the TV cabinet."


    "I''ll get it. It should be better if I paint it."


    Ma Xiaoying nodded.


    Soon, I came back with the bottle of medicinal wine, which was really the last one. However, with medicinal wine, how to apply it? And it''s going to take a little bit of kneading to work. Ah What''s the difference between touching someone?


    "Do it yourself. I''ll go out."


    "I will not." Ma Xiaoying said.


    I''m going to pass the wine to Ma Xiaoying, but now I don''t know what kind of reaction to give. Ma Xiaoying''s action is not ambiguous. When she pulls up her clothes, she doesn''t wear underwear, and it''s not on one side, but on both sides at the same time. Suddenly I see a pair of beautiful girls. I''m thirsty, a little dazzling, and I can''t control my head. The more I force myself not to think in that way, the more I think in that way, and all my behavior consciousness is not concentrated.


    "Do you paint it or not?"


    Shit, I''ve been in a daze for a long time!!!


    I took a deep breath and told myself from my heart not to think wildly. I regarded myself as a doctor and Ma Xiaoying as a patient. The doctor only saw the organs when he saw the patients, and would not think of that aspect. What surprised me was that this method seemed to be effective. I calmed down, poured some medicine oil on my palm, gently pressed it on Ma Xiaoying''s bruised part, and began to rub it slowly.


    With my eyes too focused, and inevitably met Ma Xiaoying''s * *, at the same time Ma Xiaoying * * top hard up, I look at In my heart, I was cranky again, and even had a reaction in some aspect.


    I know I''m short of smoking, but I can''t control it. I''m jumping in some way, and I even start to make excuses in my heart. Anyway, Ma Xiaoying and I have had one, and there should be no difference if we have another? And she''s willing to Bastard, shameless, actually think about this aspect, think more about the devil, remember that dream? If you go to Ma Xiaoying again, the dream will become true. Let''s do it by ourselves!


    I really have a big head. I can only control myself with unstable willpower. When I finish painting and kneading, I find my back is wet. It''s winter."Lie down and I''ll wash my hands." I left with the medicine oil!


    Put the oil back in the drawer, wash your hands and go back to the room.


    Ma Xiaoying did not put down her clothes. In order not to be directly seduced, I went to pull the quilt to cover her, and then began to clean up the room, one by one, and put it back into the box. There is a box that has been packed to the end. The box hasn''t been opened. When I put it on, I don''t know how to make my hand slip and drop it It happened that all the underwear in that box were scattered all over the ground. I suddenly turned around and saw Ma Xiaoying looking at me. My face turned red and I was very embarrassed.


    I can''t help but pick them up one by one. When I picked them up, I was seduced, because most of the underwear were very sexy, and some of them were very colorful and dazzling. And bras There are thick ones, thin ones, ones with belts and ones without belts. One of them is black. The one without belt is the sexiest one. It''s thin and semicircular. It feels good and soft in the hand. I don''t want to let go I even had a perverse idea for a moment - take the bra away.


    "That''s just my favorite." Ma Xiaoying on the bed suddenly said.


    I immediately put the bra back in the box. I took it too long and didn''t know it.


    "Don''t let it go. Show it to me and I''ll show you."


    Oh, my God. Show me the dress. Do I take it or not? No, actually I want to see it. Take it? There seems to be something wrong.


    "Come on, and It''s a set. Look for it. "


    I don''t know what''s wrong. My brain is short circuited. I didn''t refuse. I really found it. I found it in the closet and threw the whole set to Ma Xiaoying. Ma Xiaoying stood up and began to change. I didn''t dare to look and squatted down Pretending to pick up clothes, actually I was absent-minded. I didn''t even find that the clothes I picked up were not thrown into the box. Instead, they were all thrown onto the floor next to the box. The whole process took the box as the middle, picked up from the left floor and threw them onto the right floor, which was very difficult.


    "Change it!" After a while, Ma Xiaoying said.


    I didn''t respond, and I was still repeating those actions. The difference is that I now changed the position, picked up from the right and threw it to the left. I was crazy, insane, but I couldn''t control it. My mind was in a mess thinking about some spring scenes, until Ma Xiaoying hit me with her clothes. It was her sleeping clothes that covered my head, and the reason why I knew it was her pajamas was fragrant I have a faint smell of medicinal oil.


    I continue to have no response, I want to leave the room, but dare not, the first is not willing to step, the second is afraid to hurt Ma Xiaoying. As a woman, she has been so bold, so obviously unreserved. I pour cold water on her to show others that it''s not suitable.


    Suddenly, I feel Ma Xiaoying out of bed, the floor moved, she did not wear shoes, is barefoot, she walked behind me, broke me, and then stood two steps, shyly looking at me.


    "Is it good?"


    I nodded, really good-looking, first of all, the bra is really good, good color, sexy. The second is the small cloth underwear, because it''s too small. I even saw Ma Xiaoying''s The most important thing is the lack of cloth. This is very normal. On the street, we see women who wear less cloth. No matter how ugly or good they are, they will stare at each other. Besides, they are face-to-face when they are so few? Moreover, Ma Xiaoying is very plump and has a good figure. The most important thing is the fragrance on her body, which always attracts me when I first meet her.


    I feel that I can''t stand it. My mind is blank and my heart beats fast. Just at this moment when I can hardly control it, there is a big lightning outside the window. The light in the room flashes. Ma Xiaoying screams and pours on my arms.


    Don''t ask me what I feel at the moment, I was squeezed by a pair of full things, and because Ma Xiaoying came, I subconsciously put my arms around her and put my hand on her smooth back. The weather is very cold and the indoor temperature is very low, but our bodies are emitting very uncoordinated heat. I breathe very tight, and Ma Xiaoying breathes very tight. Then I found that Ma Xiaoying raised her heel and her lips were slowly imprinted on my lips.


    If it''s another woman, I''m sure I can push her away, because I don''t feel that way about any other woman. I can''t be sorry for sun magic girl, but this person is Ma Xiaoying. I''ve had one with her, and she loves me, and I love her too. She''s the first one who really loves me.


    I can''t control myself. I kiss Ma Xiaoying


    Ma Xiaoying very warm kiss, I am very warm response, my mind a blank, no thinking, only know to cooperate. Ma Xiaoying moved to the bedside step by step, and then sat down. At last, sitting down turned into lying down. Our mouths did not separate during the whole process, but my hand, she had grasped my hand and touched her left * *.

 Chapter 191

    The lightning outside the window occasionally flashed, accompanied by the subtle sound of rain, as well as the sound of the wind, formed a very wonderful music. Inside the window, I have taken off Ma Xiaoying''s bra. The opening is in the back. If I don''t have it, I can take it away as soon as I untie it. I left her mouth, all the way down, chin, neck, chest, finally * *, kiss to the hard top.


    I must be crazy, but I can''t control it. I don''t calm down until the battle is over.


    Am I satisfied?


    I don''t know.


    I''m upset.


    Ma Xiaoying is very satisfied, with a smile lying on my chest, looking at my smoking, usually see a woman satisfied or not satisfied, as long as you look at their expression after the event to know, desire dissatisfaction that needless to say, bitter gourd face, let alone, you must not do your homework carefully.


    "What''s the matter? I look handsome when I smoke? " I said.


    "You are handsome whether you smoke or not, but you are serious when you smoke."


    I sweat, I do not know, I seriously not because of smoking, but because of worry, I think a lot of things. The second time, I betrayed the sun witch, I am a bad man, I don''t deserve her. Now, all that shouldn''t have happened, what should I do? I can''t solve the problem once and for all. On the contrary, it''s getting worse and worse. I was going to make it clear with Ma Xiaoying and get rid of her. Now it''s all over. It''s all in bed


    "I''m not right?"


    "Yes, you''re right." I push Ma Xiaoying away and get out of bed. I''m going to take a bath. I''m not comfortable.


    In the bathroom, I wash with frozen water. When I''m upset, I usually use this method for treatment. It''s a little puzzling. I''m not sure whether this method has any effect, maybe not, or even I won''t feel very cold.


    Halfway through, Ma Xiaoying comes in with a pair of pants and a pair of The more neutral ones are a bit like the pants of beach pants, which are hung in the place where the clothes are hung. Damn it, just now I said that Ma Xiaoying went to find the pants because she had a bath, and then a series of beautiful things happened. These pants are the culprit. After standing for a while, Ma Xiaoying turned around and began to take off her clothes. After taking off, she turned around and came to me. I was a little stunned. Because she didn''t feel cold, I didn''t remind Ma Xiaoying that I was flushing cold water, and she didn''t pay close attention to it, so she squeezed in directly and stood under the water, immediately Ah, I jumped out with a scream.


    "It''s so cold. How can it be cold water?" Ma Xiaoying shivers.


    "It''s cold water." I pressed under the water heater, adjusted the hot water back, and then waved to Ma Xiaoying, "hurry up, I''ll catch a cold later!"


    Ma Xiaoying immediately ran over and stood under the hot water. She took the shower gel and wiped it all over her body. I took the shower to flush her. When I helped her to flush her chest, I saw that the place where she had just applied the medicine oil was not so serious. I secretly touched it with a shower. It was strange that Ma Xiaoying didn''t shout pain, and even didn''t show some pain.


    Well, I think I was cheated, but why?


    Damn, I suddenly feel very bad, love should not be like this.


    I hung the flowers back, cleaned them, and left the bathroom by myself.


    Back to the room, lying in bed, thoughts flying, I am very unhappy, even painful. In the past, I was very satisfied with Ma Xiaoying, even if it was boring. I just sat on the other side to watch TV with her. That kind of feeling was great. But now? Possession, sleeping in the same bed, I feel only worry, I can''t help asking myself, do I love her or her body? Why do I have this feeling after I get it?


    Maybe it''s because there are so many painful loves in the world. I think mine too. Obviously, I love sun more Not more, but have loved to the bone, can''t lose Maybe you will call me cheap, false and shameless. Since you love me to the bone, why betray me? I don''t know. I can''t answer it. First of all, I must be wrong, but I can''t control it. This feeling is very painful. Sometimes we don''t want to do something wrong, but we do it in a muddle. I believe many people have this feeling. Love is the most unexplained thing. What is love? There has been no rule for thousands of years. In fact, there is some commotion in everyone''s heart. This kind of commotion is just like when you go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and want to buy them at a low price. Some turn their ideas into practical actions, while others are still hesitant. I belong to the former.


    I smoke the second cigarette, Ma Xiaoying came back, lying on the side, holding my arm, close to her face. Probably tired, she didn''t talk to me, and soon fell asleep. I plucked her hair and looked at her face. It was an innocent face, just like sun''s.


    The next morning, there was a knock at the door early in the morning. I felt that I had just fallen asleep. I hated it, so I ignored it. Later, Ma Xiaoying was also woken up. She went to open the door. I vaguely heard her talking with people in the living room. Her voice was very small and I couldn''t hear her clearly. Because I was too sleepy, I didn''t concentrate on listening. When I almost fell asleep again, Ma Xiaoying came in, opened the quilt, kissed me and touched my face


    "What''s the matter?" I open my eyes.


    "Doctor, give us a simple examination. You need to get up.""That''s troublesome." I scolded, but I had to get up. It''s related to my health. The spread of influenza is too frightening. It can spread through the air. No matter how sleepy I am, I have to get up and check.


    I put on my clothes and went out of the living room. A total of two medical staff, a man and a woman, were wearing those sealed clothes and waiting with tools. As soon as I sat down on the sofa, I was given a cold thermometer to signal me to put it in my armpit. I did it obediently. Then it was a long wait for a few minutes. I almost fell asleep. The man patted me and motioned me to take it out. I took it. He looked at it and said it was normal. Then he asked me some other questions, such as whether I felt uncomfortable there or not. He also asked Ma Xiaoying, I said no, Ma Xiaoying was also, and then the man and woman left!!!


    I went back to my room and continued to sleep. In the evening, Ma Xiaoying was not there, but I heard the sound of cutting things outside. I guess Ma Xiaoying was cooking. When I went out to have a look, it was really true, but it was very simple. Fried poached eggs were very ugly, and the taste Even worse, compared with Lu Meimei, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth. She has no talent for cooking.


    Outside the temperature is getting lower and lower, in the living room to watch TV to cover the quilt, otherwise mixed with abnormal cold.


    My mobile phone continued to turn off, but there was no electricity. The medical staff said that they should pay attention to the food supply first, and they didn''t have time to buy chargers. In fact, Ma Xiaoying has a mobile phone and a charger in her home, but she said that the battery broke down and she turned it off with me. I think she lied to me, but I can''t help it. I can''t expose her face to face.


    On the third day at Ma Xiaoying''s home, the medical staff came again and still took our temperature. After that, they told us to unseal tomorrow and go out for activities. I was very excited, almost excited to hold the woman who told me the good news. And Ma Xiaoying, she looks like a lost, a word did not say directly back to the room, lying in bed.


    I am speechless, can I comfort her?


    I don''t know.


    The medical staff left. I was watching TV in the hall. In fact, I couldn''t watch it. My attention was not on the TV screen at all. I was thinking about what I wanted to say to Ma Xiaoying. Over the past two days, I have an impulse to tell her about me and sun magic girl. The result is not important, just say it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I went into the room and hugged Ma Xiaoying lying on the bed from behind.


    Ma Xiaoying didn''t speak.


    "Is it because I''m leaving?" I know it. This problem has to be solved all the time. There is no way out. I also want to make it clear that procrastination is worse. It is because of procrastination that I have become what I am today.


    Ma Xiaoying still did not speak.


    "Well, let''s talk about it seriously. You should have some questions for me." I put Ma Xiaoying''s head over, looked at me, I also looked at her, "do you have any questions to ask me? It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to answer it. "


    "You Is there another woman? " Ma Xiaoying asked this question, which should have been asked a long time ago.


    I nodded.


    "Do you love her?"


    "Love, love very much, have to love."


    "Do you love me?"


    "Love."


    "Why can you love two at the same time? You are so greedy. " Ma Xiaoying tears around.


    "Ma Xiaoying, I don''t know. I only love you before I love her, but I don''t know. Maybe I have experienced a lot with her. I think it''s an inevitable process for me to fall in love with her, which is very reasonable." I feel shameless when I say this, but it''s a fact. I''ve been through so much with sun, and even now we''re still going through it, and we''re still being tested. Sun is good, going to the end, but without her by my side, my road is crooked. It''s my fault from the beginning to the end. Maybe one day I''ll pay a heavy price for my fault. I don''t know, I don''t know I hope so.


    "Does she know?" Ma Xiaoying looked at me heartache, "will you tell her?"


    "I don''t know, maybe. In fact, I feel as bad as you, but I have no other way!"


    "What would you do if you could only choose one?"


    I don''t know, so I didn''t answer.


    "I know!" Ma Xiaoying tears finally flow out, "how do I do?"


    I am speechless, can only hold her, she is crying, the pain is my heart.


    "Tell me about her!" More than ten minutes later, Ma Xiaoying said, she finished crying!!!


    I said it without reservation. From the first day I entered Feiya, I told Ma Xiaoying all the struggles. In the struggle, I had feelings with sun mengnu, which I couldn''t give up.


    "The scar on your body? That''s how it came about? "

 Chapter 192

    I nodded.


    "I asked you the night before last, you didn''t say it."


    "The situation was different the night before last. I didn''t think about how to tell you, so I''d rather not say it!" Ma Xiaoying did ask me how the scar came the night before last, because I didn''t have so many scars when she was with me for the first time, she knew.


    "Does Mr. Sun really trade the whole Feiya for you?"


    I nodded.


    "She''s great. She gives you what she has." Ma Xiaoying sighed, "it''s me. I don''t have to be able to do it."


    "So I can''t help it. In fact, I love her very much without her I don''t know how to live. It''s not that I can''t live, but that I feel meaningless. "


    "What about me?"


    "You? I don''t know how to say, I like you at the first sight, and then love, you let me have the feeling of love, the feeling of love, the feeling of heartache, is the first person I love, although we didn''t experience anything


    "I''d rather we''ve been through it, just because we haven''t, you can abandon me, but you can''t abandon Mr. Sun."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, I can understand, but I''m a woman, understanding is understanding, I''ll still be sad." Ma Xiaoying stopped me from interrupting and continued, "I was divorced and older than you. I should quit anyway. You are still young and should have your own life, but I''m not willing to, and I don''t like others. My ex husband I can''t say I like it, let alone love. You are the first one. I don''t know how painful it is to like someone, and I don''t know how I can change myself. These days I''m thinking about some problems. I''m fighting for myself. I even want to If I You can have your baby How nice. "


    I was surprised that Ma Xiaoying had such an idea. How can I?


    "I lied. I bought the charger and hid it. My mobile phone is not broken. I''m sorry I just I don''t know what happened to me. After listening to the story of you and Mr. Sun, I think I''m very mean. I''m not qualified to fight with her. I guess it''s her. I''ve retreated I think you will like me more, Mr. Sun is too strong You may not get used to it. "


    I can''t say a word. I don''t hate Ma Xiaoying. I don''t even hate her at all. She''s fighting for herself. There''s no fault. It''s me who''s wrong. I''m playful. I''m not human. What surprised me most was that she didn''t love anyone, at an age Married women, actually


    "Are you angry with me?"


    I shook my head.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry." I hold Ma Xiaoying, kiss her hair temples, "you are innocent, I first fell in love with you, and then fell in love with others, I am not good."


    Ma Xiaoying didn''t speak, and I didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere fell into silence. This silence made me sober, as if I can''t give up, I don''t know what I can do, this is a knot that can''t be untied. Now Ma Xiaoying and I both know that Ma Xiaoying is relatively calm. What about sun? Will sun be as calm when she knows? Maybe give me a slap and disappear from my life. Granddaughter can do it, so I don''t know what to do, but Keep hiding, things will only get worse.


    The medical staff really didn''t cheat me. The next day they unsealed and could go outside.


    I didn''t sleep much last night, and Ma Xiaoying didn''t sleep much either. Apart from having two love affairs, we also said a lot of things. Two of my most impressive words were that she didn''t mind me and her granddaughter at the same time She said that she had experienced a failed marriage, a marriage without love, which was more painful than anything, rather than Better not. On the other hand, we haven''t taken any contraceptive measures in the past few days. She said that she won''t take any medicine. If she is pregnant, she will give birth to the child. If I don''t support her, I will support her myself, and my father won''t get a son.


    Of course, I stayed, especially second, I didn''t know what to say. Did I ask her to take medicine? I think it''s cruel. I can''t say it, but Now, I am very afraid that I will ruin her life. As she said, she has experienced a failed marriage. Can she not fail the second time? Besides, it''s just her own idea. What about her family? Her parents and her great aunt, I think they want to kill me.


    Ah, how could I have I''m too fuckin ''human!!!


    She left Ma Xiaoying''s house with a complicated mood. Ma Xiaoying didn''t send me, but she watched me from the balcony, watching me get into the car, start up and gallop away Then, I can''t see her!


    I didn''t go back to sun''s house. I went straight back to blue cat.


    Back to the blue cat, everyone said hello to me and said hello to me. Is the business trip going well or not? I''m a bit confused. How can I be on a business trip? Only when I saw Chen Jia did I know that it was Chen Jia and the following people. After all, I was missing for two days, but only a few people knew the truth.


    When I got back to my own office, I took out the charger for charging at the first time, and it took me five minutes to get to the machine successfully. I received many short messages from Ji Ruolan, Chen Jia, Lu Meimei and Sheng Peng. There were more phone calls, such as Zhang Dingjun, * *, Mo Xiaoyan, factory director Su and Lian Chang. I called * * first because she was involved in Mo Xiaoyan.When I got through * * yelled at her, and I explained and apologized, I calmed her down.


    **Tell me, Mo Xiaoran went to the juvenile detention center. The juvenile detention center is not a prison, but we can still study. But we have to pay money every month, and we have to give the * * 20000 yuan, because it''s a trust. It costs 20000 yuan. In fact, I don''t quite understand. I don''t understand this either. I can get into the juvenile detention center at will. Is mo Xiaoran a teenager? What excuse does * * use? There must have been some crime in it, right? **Didn''t tell me clearly, just told me the result, then hung up!


    I called Mo Xiaoyan back. It took a long time for someone to answer. After listening to me, she said she would pay me back.


    Hang up the phone, feel a little bad taste, want to give Zhang Dingjun back, the inside line rang!


    "Mr. Li, Director Su wants to see you!" The secretary told me.


    "Let him in."


    A moment later, Director Su came in.


    "Boss, you finally showed up. I thought you lost it. You finally showed up at my house and lost you. A lot of people tried to kill me."


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    "The goods are almost ready. What do you think?"


    "That''s it?"


    "No, it''s not the main thing. It''s the shortage of manpower and production line." Factory director Su said with a look of pain, "Dahua can open again. I really don''t know what to do at that time!"


    "Dahua is going to open?" Damn, I don''t know about it. Chen Jiagang didn''t tell me, and Zhang Dingjun, is that why he called me?


    "You don''t know yet?"


    "Come on, I''ll take care of this." I glanced at Director Su, "no, what are you doing in the headquarters?"


    "I I''m going I''ll go back and be a cow and a horse. "


    Director Su left my office. I immediately went to find Ji Ruolan, but I couldn''t find him. Her secretary said Ji Ruolan had gone to Dahua, so I had to call her and ask about the situation there. Ji Ruolan didn''t know. On Monday morning, the relevant department called her and said Dahua could reopen. She went to verify that it was true. There''s nothing to ask. I hung up and called Mei Gong. He didn''t know. Finally, he had to find Zhang Dingjun.


    "What did you do, brother?" Call through, Zhang Dingjun said.


    "Don''t mention it. I went to a friend''s house and said that I had been isolated for a few days before I could leave. At the same time, my mobile phone was dead." I''m not afraid to confess to Zhang Dingjun. We are all men. He understands, and he doesn''t have time to deal with me. "Dahua, did you handle it?"


    "It took a lot of effort. It cost me more than 100000 yuan. You have to give it back to me in the dividend, or I will lose all my money."


    "I''ll talk about that later. What about trading companies? Now the goods are in a rush. The first batch will be sent out soon. There are still a few days left. "


    "No problem, anytime."


    "First of all, I have something else to do. I''ll come out in two days. Oh, yes What''s going on with Feiya? "


    "Nothing. Everything''s OK." Zhang Dingjun laughed a few times, "now chairman Zhou is busy with real estate affairs every day. He has no time to fix you. You should take advantage of this time to do what you want."


    I hung up the phone!!!


    I''m waiting for Ji Ruolan to come back. She will come back in the afternoon. I''m going to discuss with her and Chen Jia about how to deal with the orphanage. My idea is that Dahua is not going to be merged with blue cat, and all aspects of technology that can be transplanted are transplanted. Dahuakong is going to be rebuilt. One part of dahuakong will be used as a new orphanage site, and the other part will be used as a warehouse. The warehouse of blue cat needs to be demolished. After all, the merger needs more space. I don''t want to go outside to build mines. It''s the most practical to spend time and money on the reconstruction. If Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia agree, I''m going to start making plans tomorrow, and then the orphanage I have to think of a panacea to extract as much profit as I can from that piece of land.


    I believe Chen Jia agrees. She never opposes my decision. Ji Ruolan, I don''t know. Besides, she is busy in Dahua now. I suddenly told her that she didn''t have to do anything. She didn''t know what to think. Damn Blame me for missing for two days. Otherwise, it''s not so complicated. Now most people have gone back to Dahua. What''s the matter if they withdraw in two days?


    In the afternoon, Ji Ruolan came back. I called her and Chen Jia into my office.


    "Mr. Li, you are very serious. Do you have any major projects to announce?" Ji Ruolan just sat down and couldn''t wait to ask. She was in a good mood. Dahua was assigned to her by me at the beginning. After I came back from Paris, Dahua was sealed off. She was the most miserable. Now Dahua is on the road again. She is in a good mood. It''s a pity The following I will bring her some bad projects, at least those with blow.

 Chapter 193

    "There are big projects, but I can''t guarantee whether this big project is good or bad for you. "


    "What do you mean? Is it better for you than for me? " Ji Ruolan turns to Chen Jia, "Chen Jia, is that so?"


    Chen Jia smiles bitterly.


    "Well, Mr. Li would like to announce that I have to go back to Dahua after listening to it!"


    "Dahua, I guess you don''t have to go!"


    "No need to go?" Ji Ruolan was confused, "why? Are you looking for someone else to take over? "


    "I''m going to merge Dahua and Lanmao together to make it easier to manage. Moreover, if we concentrate our strength, we''ll have a bigger gas field, and we''ll be more assured of external confrontation." I try to choose the good side.


    "Have you thought about it?" Ji Ruolan was not happy, "what''s the matter? How long has it been? Isn''t it a waste of time? I''m against it. "


    "Not that, but You need it! "


    "Yes? What do you need? I don''t think it''s reasonable. First of all, Dahua is not entirely ours. Once merged, we will only lose money, and How to deal with all the expenses arising from the merger? What do we do? This is not a small sum of money. We have ready-made factories. We don''t have to produce at our own door. Isn''t this nonsense? "


    "I understand what you say, and I''ve thought about it, but I think there''s no harm in merging. At least it''s a matter of time."


    "You''re also right. Sooner or later, it''s obviously too early and inappropriate." Ji Ruolan said, "Mr. Li, I know you have great ambition, but Step by step, fat people don''t eat at once. They start to learn to run when they don''t stand firm. What are the consequences? I don''t need to say that you will think of some things. The more anxious they are, the more counterproductive they will be. "


    "Well, you don''t agree?"


    "It''s not that I don''t agree. You have to come up with reasons to convince me. I have already said the reasons for my disagreement. This is a realistic problem. We have to face the reality. Similarly, you have to come up with your reasons. If it''s reasonable, I will accept the reality."


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    "What do you think?" Ji Ruolan felt funny, "who do you think likes to listen to lies? We''re partners, and I''ve always trusted you and never questioned you. "


    "Chen Jia, tell me!" I asked Chen Jia to say that I was afraid I would quarrel with Ji Ruolan again.


    "Oh." Chen Jia stopped for a few seconds, probably thinking about the wording, and then slowly said, "Mr. Ji, it''s actually because of the orphanage. Where does the orphanage want to build a house? It''s developing very fast. You know, it involves real estate. You can''t sell it or not..."


    "That sell, sell still can earn a sum of money!"


    "But we can''t find such a big place Orphanage relocation.... " Chen Jia is a little hard to say.


    "Let me talk about it." I can''t stand Chen Jia, "Mr. Ji, now the situation is that the land of the orphanage can be sold, but not necessarily at a good price, because it''s related to Feiya belt, Zhou Qi. The main thing is that there is no place for the orphanage after it is sold out. You need another piece of land to build another one. It''s impossible to invest all the money in the land to buy another piece of land, right? That''s a loss. When you built those facilities, you still need to rebuild the land. It''s a huge sum. Of course, the land is cheap and expensive, but if you think about where the cheap land is, the original place is already suburban. You can only move back a kilometer or two, not to mention whether there is a suitable land. Even if it is built and developed to that place in two years, you still have to worry about it again. I think it''s the most practical way to solve the problem at one time. "


    "Then you think of Dahua. You don''t need to buy the land. The buildings can be rebuilt. Blue cat loses Dahua and the orphanage makes a lot of money. Is that right? Mr. Li said Ji Ruolan is very dissatisfied. I know, because blue cat and Dahua have her share, and The orphanage has nothing to do with her, so she has an opinion. Chen Jia, whose shares were originally given by sun, has feelings for the orphanage. Chen Jia will not object. I don''t know how Ji Ruolan''s shares were traded with her, but it certainly wasn''t given. If it was given, wouldn''t sun become a philanthropist?


    "Mr. Ji, that''s not what I mean But, anyway, the merger is a matter of time. I want to take this opportunity to merge. It''s good for the orphanage and not bad for the blue cat. Mei Gong himself is willing to do it. " I asked Mei Gong. He would like to, but he has no reason not to, because in any case, he would take advantage of it. He would not like to take advantage of it. It is estimated that he would not like to take advantage of it.


    "Good for blue cat? How good to blue cat? What''s wrong? The money for land sales doesn''t belong to blue cat. "


    "The warehouse of blue cat is not big enough at all, and it is not enough more and more. If the neighboring cities do it, blue cat must expand the warehouse, half a year later, half a month faster. These things have to be thought about all the time. Of course, it doesn''t cost much to build a warehouse. We can build it according to the general warehouse mode, but It''s outside the wall. We''re facing a strong enemy. You don''t know. My idea is Dahua moved in, and all the technical equipment was transplanted. The production base didn''t need a warehouse at all. Instead of rebuilding it outside, it was directly built inside the base. The warehouse was very big. You know, it''s enough to open a production line. And the warehouse, with Dahua''s warehouse, we send our own people to garrison. We don''t need too many people. We can take good safety measures, so that we can have the best of both worlds. ""I think the beautiful is the orphanage."


    "Mr. Ji, if you ignore the time to see this plan, do you think it''s bad for blue cat?"


    "Look at things as a whole. If you ignore something in everything, for example, if you open a factory, will you ignore investment? Ignoring investment is not earning death? "


    Damn, I just don''t agree. Although I can understand it, I''m a little angry. I won''t speak at all. And because I didn''t speak, the atmosphere suddenly became very bad. Chen Jia lowered her head and said nothing. It was strange, as if we had fallen out.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not questioning you." In the end, Ji Ruolan himself broke the silence, "I''m just thinking about the blue cat. I know your feelings for the orphanage. That''s Mr. Sun''s, but you can''t carry out this plan in a way that damages my interests, can you?"


    "Mr. Ji, I don''t mean that. Now I just want to discuss with you and see if there is any other way to deal with it."


    "There are many ways. Why must it be Dahua? You can go to other places to find a piece of land or rebuild a large factory. You can rent it for decades. Anyway, the orphanage has money!"


    "I just said that the orphanage can find another place, but what about Dahua? Now you have to expand the warehouse of blue cat in a few months, and the production line has to be expanded. Advance the time. One is cheaper, and the other is cheaper. Isn''t it good? " From my point of view, I think my idea is the most correct. It''s true that one company is cheap and two companies are cheap.


    "I don''t feel good!"


    "What do you want?" I was a little impatient. For the first time, I had a serious disagreement with this young woman.


    "The orphanage is responsible for all the expenses arising from the relocation, so I have no words. Anyway, you are not at a loss. For decades, even if that piece of land is rented out, you have to collect money every month, and the relocation expenses can not be more than ten years'' rent?"


    "Yes, I can promise you now, and The orphanage will give you the rent, but you have to cross it off to the warehouse. " Damn, I''ll do it myself. I don''t believe it. I can''t find another way.


    Ji Ruolan left my office, but Chen Jia didn''t leave. It seems that she has something to say to me!


    "Chen Jia, do you have something to say?"


    "Don''t be angry with Ji. We are really hurting her." With that, Chen Jia also left my office.


    Damn it, I''m not harming my own interests? I still have 50% myself. I''m the most. Although it was given to me by magic sun, I got it for nothing. However, I have the ability to appreciate their shares. As long as their shares appreciate, why not lose a little? I don''t think I''m wrong. I''m thinking about the orphanage. This is what demon sun cares about most. I should care about it, too. I must care about it.


    Ten minutes later, I left Dahua and drove to Dahua.


    In the vicinity of Dahua Factory area, I looked around carefully, paying attention to the nearby buildings, even the geographical location and the flow of people. It''s a noisy industrial area, but there are a lot of people coming and going. It''s less than 200 meters in diameter. There is a food factory with seven or eight hundred people. Next door, there is a clothing factory. On the same road, we are on the top and they are on the bottom. On the road, there are two big stalls, making some snacks and so on, drinking beer at night. In addition, there is a small supermarket and a few Shiduo, which is still lively.


    Damn, the location is OK, but it''s far away from the city, and it''s a desolate village as soon as you go out. How can you make this place lively? Or how to use the people here? What do people here want to spend? Driving all the way back, I have been thinking about these problems. I feel that there is a big road in front of me, which is not well repaired and full of potholes.


    I don''t think the orphanage should be moved just because it has moved here. I have to find some security for it. Otherwise, I can''t rely on the blue cat all the time. Moreover, I also feel that I have a psychological burden, and the burden of sun''s magic girl is also heavy. I have already borne it for several years and can''t bear it all the time. I have to turn the orphanage into a profitable business project.


    I didn''t go back to Lanmao. I went back to my dorm. I checked the website, read some news about the place, and visited some nearby places, but I couldn''t think of a way. And this matter is more urgent, because there has already begun to contact the orphanage. Time is money, and they don''t want to delay it. They want the orphanage to move away immediately because of the price problem. Anyway, I don''t have to deal with it. I handed it over to Lawyer Wang to deal with it, and gave him a psychological price. I waited for the news about the price that the granddaughter told me.

 Chapter 194

    I can''t help it. I can only find my granddaughter. I can''t find her on the Internet. Call her.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?" When the phone was connected, sun''s voice was bright and she was in a good mood.


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    "Yes, but there must be something to do with me. Tell me, is it about the orphanage?"


    I told her my idea again. I didn''t tell her how to deal with it before. I just told her not to worry. I''ll deal with it. As a result, I still want to ask her.


    "Good idea, but Ji Ruolan may not agree. " Sun said the difficulty, "it''s a matter of time. If it happens a year later, it''s estimated that she will agree. After all, the situation is very special."


    "I can understand, so I think of a way. I went around Dahua. I think I have to find a way for the orphanage to survive. I can''t just move for the sake of moving."


    "Stay close to the mountain, tell me about the terrain and the nearby economy, and try to be detailed. I''ll go back to check it and think about it again. I believe there will be a way..." The granddaughter comforted me a few words, then suddenly changed the topic and said, "I''m very happy. Do you know what I''m happy about?"


    "Is Meet the new handsome guy? " I''m kidding.


    "Serious." The granddaughter''s serious tone.


    "Oh, you''ve got business for me?"


    "I said you made me an employee!"


    "I can''t guess, you say it!" I also want to hear what the devil sun is happy about.


    "I''m glad you''re on the side of the orphanage."


    "What kind of thing is that?" At least I don''t think there''s anything to be happy about. It''s normal behavior. I''m not on the side of the orphanage. I''m on the side of the orphanage? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "It''s a big thing for me. I love my family. If you don''t have this quality, what happiness can I have?"


    "Witch..." Happiness, how can I give sun''s happiness? Ma Xiaoying and I, oh, I almost impulsively want to tell sun magic girl, I don''t know how to speak, said I was afraid of losing her, don''t say Sooner or later, it''s a dilemma.


    "Well?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll think about it again."


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up. I''m going to have lunch with a handsome guy!"


    "Go on, I won''t disturb you!" I know sun is joking. I don''t mind if I go to lunch with a handsome guy. It''s nothing. Sun won''t like foreigners. "I miss you, demon!" Before hanging up, I couldn''t help saying.


    "I miss you too!" With that, sun hung up.


    The granddaughter didn''t give me any specific advice. I''m really worried about Ma Xiaoying. Now I can''t even laugh. I''m afraid of many things. I feel that my life is like walking on thin ice. I''m afraid that I will fall into the abyss of doom.


    "Mr. Li, are you there? It''s time to eat! " Chen Jia knocks on my room door.


    "Oh." I went out.


    When I was away, Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei went out to eat. When I was there, they would pack it for me, because I basically didn''t attend. In fact, they can cook by themselves. The house Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei live in is big enough. Lu Meimei is a kitchen genius, but Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan both oppose it because Lu Meimei can''t drive and the supermarket is far away from here. They don''t want Lu Meimei to have an accident.


    During the meal, I told Chen Jia about the situation in Dahua and my harvest this afternoon. Since I can''t figure out a way, it''s OK to ask Chen Jia to help me think about it. Finally, Chen Jia suggested to go to the scene and see what the night looked like. I agreed, so she started immediately after dinner. Chen Jia also called Shanglu Meimei, but she called Ji Ruolan, who refused to go.


    When I drove near Dahua, I was startled. It was very busy. The whole road was very busy, just like the night market near the food factory in Guangzhou. However, it was not suitable for night market here. It was too far from the urban area, so it was not necessarily good business. Supper and snack stalls are very popular. Beer drinkers drink beer and barbecue drinkers eat barbecue. It''s noisy. I saw a mobile karaoke jukebox with poor sound quality at the door of a Shiduo. It''s a one dollar coin one time. There are quite a lot of people. There''s a long line.


    "Chen Jia, it seems like a good place to open karaoke." I joked, in fact, it''s a hit on the street. What''s the profit of one song per dollar? You can''t expect people to drink every day. It''s not difficult for these small stalls to get a machine like that to make tens of thousands of yuan a month. If they have more, they can''t do it. Moreover, it''s boring. It''s OK to sing a few songs occasionally. It''s estimated that no one would like to sing every day.


    "It can''t be." Chen Jia has no sense of humor.


    "Let''s have supper. You see, there are a lot of people in those night stalls. Now there are so many people who have just finished their dinner. If you are a little late, it will be more."


    "No way." Chen Jia said, "most factories have meals around five o''clock. We have just had meals. They have been eating for several hours, and you have to think about a question The problem of going to work is that it should be very cold after ten o''clock here. Everyone goes back to bed. These midnight stalls also advance the time. In fact, eight o''clock is ten o''clock now. ""Chen Jia, you can. The analysis is very clear!"


    "It''s very simple. I won''t think about anything else, but I know that for sure."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve been here, together with President Ji, just a few days when you went to France."


    I think, Chen Jia how suddenly so insightful, the original direct scene has seen, rely on.


    After staying for more than ten minutes, we left. We were discussing all the way, but they were not serious discussions. They were all talking about unrealistic things. For the time being, the gains of our trip were zero, and we wasted gasoline.


    When I went back, I always thought about it when I went to bed. Anyway, I have to start making a plan to implement it tomorrow. After all, it doesn''t mean that I can move here. Even if it''s not the orphanage problem, the production line and human resources of the production base should be solved as soon as possible. It''s better to gather people together, and the withdrawal from all aspects will be relatively reduced. It''s just that the initial investment is relatively large, and it seems that it''s a loss. If you look far away, it''s actually a profit.


    Early the next morning, I organized a meeting with Dahua leaders, production base leaders, Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan and Ding Ling. The reason why I asked Ding Ling to participate in the meeting was to let her understand the whole process and make a budget. During the discussion on Dahua and the production base, when I put forward my idea, there were voices of agreement and disagreement, but it was factory director Su who disagreed. The reason was that he thought the time was not ripe and there was no manpower to deal with these things. He also said that if he knew that I was the idea, he would not say those words to me yesterday!!!


    "Lao Su, you don''t have to think much about these problems. You just need to tell me whether they are good or not. The main thing we are discussing now is whether they are good or not, not how to implement them. You can clearly distinguish the main purpose of the meeting."


    Director Su is speechless and dare not object!


    "It''s settled. Chen Jia, I''ll give you two days to make a plan. Ding Ling, it''s also two days for you to make a budget. You can cooperate with Chen Jia. Mr. Ji, you can share Chen Jia''s original work, Director Su and deputy director Dahua..." I still don''t know the name of the deputy director, Han, "you are responsible for coordination and preparation, normal production can''t be disordered, I suggest you set up a responsible group, how to distribute, you think, so, the meeting ends." After that, I left first. I think Ji Ruolan has something to say. I''m too lazy to listen. Anyway, it''s not to incite them to oppose me. Ji Ruolan won''t do it either. Besides, she compromised yesterday afternoon.


    When I got back to the office, I called Lian Chang and asked him about his small factory. After all, the delivery date was getting closer and closer, so I had to keep an eye on it. I don''t worry about blue cat. I believe factory director Su has a way to coordinate. He knows what''s most important and what to do first. Anyway, the deadline is so many days. If he can''t do it, I''ll ask him for accountability.


    At noon, I asked Lawyer Wang to have dinner with me and listened to him report to me about the overall situation of the orphanage. Now, generally speaking, he is optimistic. However, Lawyer Wang said that he is under a lot of pressure because I have never appeared and entrusted a lawyer to handle this matter. The other party thinks that I have no sincerity. Lawyer Wang doesn''t understand why I didn''t show up. At the same time, he is a little worried. Although the current situation is optimistic, it''s easy for us to lose our advantage if we go on like this. He suggests that I invite some relevant leaders to have dinner and have a late dinner.


    I don''t think it matters. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much money to send money directly, or to have a dinner at a nightclub or something. If they can help in the transaction and say something, the land is a little expensive, then they can make several times of any money Damn, it''s a good thing to invite people to eat and play.


    In the evening, I drove to a hotel to meet Lawyer Wang, who was waiting for me at the door. This is a quiet hotel with only a box and no hall. The decoration is not very good outside, but there is a special style inside. The classical theme and simple atmosphere attract some dignitaries, of course, their wives and mistresses. They dress very noble and look good.


    Lawyer Wang and I arrived first, but those two leaders didn''t arrive, one section chief and one director.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, the two leaders arrived. They were fat men with big stomachs. They were in line with the general leadership style. Lawyer Wang introduced them to me. The thin one was the section chief of the Land Bureau. His surname was Huang. He and Chen Jia were the same family five hundred years ago. The fat one with glasses is the director, surnamed Zhou, from the real estate bureau. They knew each other, so they came together. As for how to know each other, Lawyer Wang later told me that because the two departments used to be together, they are now separated. Lawyer Huang seems to have a good relationship with them. Both sides talk very cordially. Later, I learned that director Zhou was actually Lawyer Wang''s younger brother. I was depressed.

 Chapter 195

    After a few pleasantries, Lawyer Wang called the minister to write the dishes and asked the two guests to order, while he ordered three bottles of small Maotai.


    The food is slow, but the wine is very fast, and the pouring speed is faster. When pouring, the waiter still smiles at me. A young man, he is pretty long and pretty, and his skin is a little bit dark. Rural boy, it''s more pleasant to see this kind of person, so he also smiles at him.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Li, I''d like to propose a toast to you. You are all senior officials and bosses here. I''m the only one who works." Lawyer Wang said and raised his glass.


    "Lawyer Wang stressed that we work for the government and you work for the private. It''s essentially the same." Section chief Huang laughed, then looked at me, "the real boss is Mr. Li. It''s good to be the boss at such a young age!"


    "Where, where!" I said modestly, "I also work for others!" I''m surprised that the leaders are so easy to speak, and the general leaders are very arrogant? Do you think highly of me, the boss of a small business? Of course, not both of them are like this. It''s just section chief Huang. Director Zhou doesn''t seem to like me very much. In a word, it gives me the feeling that there are two extremes: positive and negative.


    After Lawyer Wang''s respect, it''s necessary for me to respect him.


    After three rounds of wine, the dishes came up. While eating, I talked about trivial things. Director Zhou was able to talk with Lawyer Wang and talked a lot. I mainly talked with chief Huang. In fact, I don''t quite understand what it is to him that I sell land. I just go through the normal procedures. Later, Lawyer Wang told me that the normal procedures are not so easy to handle. Some land is not transferred casually. Not only do we have to please him, but Zhou Qi also needs to please him. I feel very depressed. I really don''t know much about officialdom. If it wasn''t for Lawyer Wang, I think I would be in trouble.


    After three bottles of xiaomaotai were finished, we didn''t continue to order wine. This was the first stage, and we continued in the second half. So after drinking, we talked about some irrelevant things, mainly about women. Chief Huang asked me why I didn''t bring a few women out. A few men didn''t enjoy drinking together. I used the next time to deal with him. I don''t have a woman to bring him. I can''t pull blue cat''s PR, can I? I''m working in an orphanage now. I don''t want Ji Ruolan to have any opinions. And Such a leader, damn Those public relations have to suffer a big loss, and they can''t afford to offend you. People touch you and take advantage of you. You have to smile, just like a son of a bitch.


    I talked until more than eight o''clock. I went to pay the bill. After I bought it, Lawyer Wang said that I would go to the nightclub. This was discussed with me. Even the rooms had been reserved, and the two leaders knew it well. But this is what officialdom looks like. We all knew it well, just can''t say it clearly.


    The nightclub chose a very good one, which has more beautiful women. Of course, the price is also more expensive. But go in You will have a feeling that the value for money, the environment is really great, the private room is comfortable, there are many beautiful women, even the guests are a pair of one to provide services to you, generally one to take you into the room, here are two. I didn''t come out before. Director Zhou is very obscene. When he entered the door, he deliberately walked behind and took the opportunity to pat one of the guests'' buttocks. After that, he told me his specific feelings. What kind of elasticity is good and so on? The guests still smile.


    The other two beauties came in, holding the liquor brand. They should be liquor sellers. They were very sexy and coquettish, but they had too much make-up. But it''s normal that all the women in this nightclub stay up late. Staying up late can hurt their skin. If you don''t put some chemical elements on it, you can scare the guests to death.


    "Good evening, four bosses." Two wine saleswomen said hello to us in unison, and then one of them continued, "what are the four bosses going to drink? Is it the right time? "


    "It''s OK to order now. Come here and let me have a look." Director Zhou waved to the wine girl, who was very pale.


    The wine girl approached director Zhou and sat beside him.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll leave the task to you alone." Section chief Huang motioned another wine girl to sit with director Zhou.


    "Yes, thanks to brother Huang." Director Zhou laughs.


    I feel particularly disgusted. Director Zhou is not ordering wine at all, or he is not in a hurry to order wine. Instead, he intends to take advantage of the opportunity to flirt with the wine girl in the name of asking for wine. The thief''s eyes do not look at the liquor brand at all. He only looks at people''s chest and rubs it intentionally or unintentionally. Mr. Huang knew that he was such a person. He didn''t express anything and didn''t worry. Lawyer Wang also knew that he was not worried. He even went out to make a phone call and gave me a wink before leaving. I understood what he meant and let me take the opportunity to have some in-depth exchanges with Mr. Huang.


    "Chief Huang, what do you think of this place?" I sit close to section chief Huang and open the conversation at will. It''s better for me to find an appropriate time to cut into the topic. I can''t ask if it''s too direct. I think that speaking should be the same as * *, too direct is not good, there must be a prelude first, short and long are not the key, there must be a prelude.


    "Yes, it''s very good. I came once, but director Zhou often came." Section chief Huang took aim at director Zhou, "look, it''s like a fish in water!"


    "Ha ha, each has his own good."


    "The way of life is different. We can''t evaluate him. We just talk about our business. I heard that you have a piece of land to sell?" Mr. Huang, I put forward it by myself first. Grandma, this leader is a little strange."Ha ha, I have asked section chief Huang to take care of me. Needless to say, I will certainly thank section chief Huang."


    "Oh, I heard Lawyer Wang mention it." Huang section chief said, "I''ll go back to help you have a look, you give a number."


    I handed Mr. Huang a piece of paper that I had prepared early, on which the land number was written.


    After a few words of chatting, Lawyer Wang came back, and director Zhou also ordered a drink there. He and the two wine girls all had a hand in helping them. Now he''s talking about some supper. This dirty guy wants to cheat others to open a room, but it''s not so easy for you to succeed. It''s estimated that if you leave this room, it''s gone. They have to deal with so many kinds of guests every day. Isn''t it dirtier than prostitutes to open a room? It''s just I seem to have underestimated the ability of director Zhou. The two wine girls actually gave him their phone number, and before leaving, they said they were waiting for a phone call or something.


    Ah, master!!!


    All of a sudden, a group of beautiful women came in. We didn''t order. I turned my eyes to Lawyer Wang, who is a high-level intellectual in the dog days. I immediately realized that Lawyer Wang is nothing. He just went out to make a phone call, but in fact he went to see beautiful women. These beautiful women were all called in by him, a total of six One by one, I felt my wallet unconsciously. Damn How much does it cost? Not to mention that, when I saw the wine coming in, I was even more dizzy. Eight bottles of wine, chief Huang also thought it was a bit too much. He nagged director Zhou, who said that he could not finish drinking and save it. He would drink it next time.


    Those beauties are very playful. Although they have better physique and appearance, they are still nightclub ladies in essence. When they get familiar with each other, they look like debauchery. There are a lot of people cuddling with director Zhou. Director Zhou is a boar. Lawyer Wang If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. Lawyer Wang and director Zhou are almost the same. Once he takes off his glasses, he is another boar, even worse than director Zhou. Chief Huang was more serious. He was chatting with a young lady who looked very quiet. Chief Huang was very funny. Chief Sha kept laughing. The lady beside me is the most boring, because I don''t talk to her very much, and I have nothing to say to her. I''m here to do business, not to tease the lady.


    "Come on, chief Huang, let me propose a toast to you."


    "OK, let''s drink together." Section chief Huang said to the ladies beside me and her.


    After drinking, section chief Huang continued to chat with the head of shaxuan. Let''s talk about more in-depth topics. After chatting, he got together. It turned out that it was just a slow heat. I thought section chief Huang was serious. All of a sudden, the head of shaxuan said that he wanted to sing. He asked the lady sitting next to me to order a song for him. Later, I ordered a song named Han Hong''s dawn, which was quite difficult. However, the song sang by the head of shaxuan was called a detour for three days. Everyone was surprised. Chief Huang liked it very much. He said that he wanted to sing a chorus. He asked me to order a song to make my heart clear. Chief Huang''s big strip After singing two songs in a row, I said no, let me go on and challenge Sha Xuantou.


    "What songs do you know?" Sha Xuantou asked me, a little arrogant.


    "I don''t know. Anything." I know more about it, but I don''t know which one is more proficient. It seems that it''s almost the same, if it''s an old song a few years ago. Too new songs are not very good, now too few to play, and even no time to listen to songs, every day is tired of work.


    "I ordered one!"


    I nodded.


    "Then..." Sha Xuantou thought and said, "how about Acacia in the wind and rain?"


    "No problem."


    "Wait, I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Director Zhou robbed my Mai, "this song is my best!"


    It''s really the most powerful. Damn, I''ve got goose bumps. Cantonese songs are really not suitable for director Zhou to sing. It''s a shame. The most depressing thing is that I have to give him a fake clap after singing, but he still feels good. Later, I had no chance to sing. Director Zhou went on to sing with those ladies, holding them together and touching them. It''s absolutely impolite to sing while touching them. Those ladies are even more impolite. You like to touch them enough. But they can''t praise their singing. Except for Sha Xuantou, the rest of them are nonsense. They either have temporary voices or are so sharp that they can''t stand it


    After three or four hours, everyone was a little tired, no one drank the wine, and there were two bottles left to open. I don''t drink much. It''s OK, but I have a headache. Section chief Huang has no problem. Director Zhou can''t do it. He was irrigated by several young ladies.

 Chapter 196

    "I''ll call outside." I left the private room and went to pay. Anyway, I didn''t have to spend anything else.


    When I returned to the private room after buying the order, the drunken director Zhou proposed to leave. However, he sat and did not move. Then Lawyer Wang pulled me out of the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m at a loss.


    "Not much." Lawyer Wang said with a sly smile, "I want you to open a few rooms upstairs. By the way, I paid the introduction fee!"


    "What?" Damn it, I''m going to have to make them have sex? The most important thing is What kind of woman? They don''t feel dirty?


    "One stop service." Lawyer Wang smile, evil smile, "next thing I will do well for you, the details will not bother you!"


    "Bullshit, why bother me to pay fart?" I''m a little angry.


    "Mr. Li, there''s no way to do this. Just look at it."


    "OK, I''ll be more open." I turned around and left, but after a few steps, I turned around and said, "how many do you want to drive?"


    "If you don''t Three, miss Six. "


    "Six Two of you? " Dog day, insatiable, tired you.


    "Director Zhou..."


    Lawyer Wang didn''t go on, but that lewd look has been expressed very clearly. It is estimated that director Zhou himself has several. This dog''s day doesn''t wait to see me, and I have to find a young lady for him. Damn, fortunately, I don''t need to communicate with him directly, otherwise I will be sick to death. What I don''t quite understand is that Lawyer Wang can handle this matter by himself tonight. Why do you have to pull me? Is that respect? Isn''t it respect that I pay directly?


    I don''t know how to deal with the introduction fee of the young lady. I thought I would pay the bill at the front desk, but people said it was none of their business. Let me communicate with the young lady or find Mommy. I can''t help it. I can only go back to Lawyer Wang and let him handle it by himself. I''ll pay for his reimbursement tomorrow. After that, I went upstairs to open a room and opened three rooms. After that, I returned immediately.


    "All right!" I give three room cards to Lawyer Wang.


    Lawyer Wang laughs.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou said, and stood up, a little shaking.


    Section chief Huang also stood up.


    After passing me, director Zhou patted me on the shoulder and left the private room with two young ladies in his arms, followed by one. Lawyer Wang grabbed her, gave her one of the room cards, and then gave the other room card to the head of shaxuan. Finally, Sha Xuantou and chief Huang also left. Before he left, chief Huang motioned to the lady who had just sat with me, leaving me an ambiguous smile.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you have a room?" The Last Lawyer Wang asked me.


    I shake my head. I''m not going to do this.


    "Then..." Lawyer Wang glanced at the young lady who just sat with me, "don''t waste it!"


    "Do what you like." I went back to the sofa.


    "Ha ha, thank you. Contact us tomorrow." Lawyer Wang left with two young ladies in his arms!


    What the hell is this? It''s rotten to this degree. I sat smoking a cigarette, holding two unopened foreign wine in my arms, and left the nightclub depressed.


    The next morning, I saw sun''s daughter on the line, and sent me a message for the first time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve thought of what to do!"


    "For what?" I''m looking forward to it, because I can''t think of it, and the time is very tight.


    "Internet cafes. I''ve collected data. There are at least 4000 people in the nearby factories, and there are more night shifts. The flow of people is very large. The most important thing is that there is no Internet cafes nearby. The daily entertainment of these 4000 people is very boring, or eating and chatting. We can open a medium-sized Internet bar with about 400 computers. The closing price is three yuan an hour. Every machine lands for an average of 15 hours a day. One can create 45 yuan a day, and four hundred computers are 18000. The cost is about 40% to 45%. It can earn more than 200000 yuan a month, which is enough for the orphanage. The problem is that the initial investment will be relatively large It''s about two or three million, but it doesn''t matter. You can earn it back. "


    "Witch, you are so smart that you can earn more than two million a year." Shit, how can I not think of that?


    "Don''t be happy so early. It''s not easy to do this. It''s very difficult to get a card first. Fortunately, we are in the suburbs and it''s even more difficult to get a card in the urban area. Even if we get a card How can I tell you that the departments involved in running Internet cafes are more complicated than those of our enterprises, such as science and Technology Department of public security, bureau of culture, fire control, special industries Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. You''d better find Lawyer Wang. He should have a way to help you with this. At the same time, I suggest you give him some shares, because there are many departments involved. We need a security guarantee. "


    "I know. I''ll talk to him!"


    "Well, I''m going to bed!"


    "What? You haven''t gone to bed yet? " I can''t help blaming sun, "you stayed up all night?"


    "Not all night. It''s not dawn on my side. Besides, do you think it''s so easy to collect data? To be precise, it''s not to look, but to think, analyze, and make money casually. ""You''re the smartest. Hurry up!"


    The granddaughter went to bed. I opened the information she sent me. It looked like it was almost what she said. Even the risk assessment was done. And Some trivial things, such as how to design, have a website, let me refer to other people''s, what certificates I need to apply for, and what relationships I need to get through. Everything is clear. This is a god level person. It can be completed in just one day. I may not think of it in a week, let alone the task that I can complete.


    "Lawyer Wang, did you wake up?" In the afternoon, I called Lawyer Wang.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you have to be in such a hurry? I''ll give you news tomorrow, and I''ll do it for you tomorrow. "


    "I''m not in a hurry about that. Anyway, you can give me the result tomorrow." I laughed and then said, "I have another thing to discuss with you now."


    "Is it urgent? I''m busy Lawyer Wang is really busy. I thought he was still sleeping. In fact, he is not. His side is very noisy, as if he was on the road.


    "Urgent, very urgent, and It''s good for you. " I entice him with profit. This guy is easy to be seduced, but he has professional ethics. I''m not worried that he will betray me.


    "I''ll be right here." This greedy guy.


    An hour later, Lawyer Wang appeared in my office. I handed him the printed materials. After he finished reading, I began to explain my plan. In fact, Lawyer Wang knew that I was selling land. He didn''t know that the orphanage was going to move to Dahua. At the same time, Dahua merged with blue cat. I told him all about it. The orphanage doesn''t need the whole area of Dahua. Half of it is about the same. I plan to build a shop in the row near the road. Part of it will be used to open Internet cafes, and the other part will be rented out. I don''t care what other people are willing to do. I want people to gather and the whole road will be lively.


    "Wow, this plan is fantastic!" Lawyer Wang looked at me, "Mr. Li, what''s the structure of your brain?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get down to business. I''m going to give you a copy of this Internet cafe plan..."


    "I have no money to invest."


    "Is it false?" I have a sly smile.


    "I really don''t have money."


    "Well, you don''t need to invest, you just need to help me get the license and straighten out the relationship between various departments. In addition If you want to be the general manager of the Internet bar, the legal representative is also you, and the management is contracted to the Internet company. I will send someone from blue cat to finance. What do you think? "


    "How many shares do you give me?" Lawyer Wang is very pleased. I noticed it!


    "There is no salary for the position, ten percent, no bargaining. If you agree, just give me a frank word. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to other people right away. I believe many people will be interested in this." Many people would like to have 10% of the shares if we just make a good relationship in all aspects. However, I think it''s too hard for me to get a general manager position for Lawyer Wang. I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll just wait for the money. Anyway, if I invest 3 million yuan, 10% will be 300000. Sometimes 300000 may not be able to make a good relationship.


    "I''ll go back and think about it!"


    "You want to earn more than 200000 yuan a year. Don''t you have a good relationship? If your brother-in-law is in a branch near you, or if you have any other classmates, you can take the post of general manager. If you don''t have to do anything else, you can be famous. Who dares to move you? "


    "Yes, it is, but..."


    "Don''t tell me that the legal representative is not safe. It''s just bullshit. You''ll do the law yourself."


    "That''s fine." Lawyer Wang clenched his teeth, "I did it!"


    "That''s right. I won''t treat you badly. There are also procedures for merging. You should follow closely. But at present, the most important thing is to make the land good. The whole plan is carried out according to the land. If the land is not done well, everything else is in vain."


    "I understand!"


    Lawyer Wang left to deal with the land.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s very worthwhile to give him 10% shares. He can make a good relationship with me in all aspects, which I can''t do well. In terms of land, he has to work harder, because the whole plan revolves around the land. If the land can''t make a good 10% share, it''s a bubble.


    Actually Through nearly a month''s experience, I gradually realized that the best way to control a person is not to grasp his handle, but to grasp his economy, at least let him see that it is profitable. Mei Gong, Zhang Dingjun and now Lawyer Wang are all like this. These people can be used by me. I''m going to fight the streets, and everyone will follow me. In this way, in the future, when I have problems, there will be more people to help me, and more people will have great power.


    Look, it won''t be long before I dare fight with Feiya.


    I''m in a good mood. I invite you to dinner after work. I don''t care about the money. Compared with the money spent on the leaders of those two dog days last night, it''s not worth mentioning. What''s more, I invite my own people, who make money for me. I not only invite you, but also plan to organize a tour on New Year''s day. The expense company will go out, and everyone in the headquarters will attend.

 Chapter 197

    The next day, the good news came from Lawyer Wang. The situation on the other side of the land became more and more clear. The price was infinitely close to the original estimate, at least to my psychological price.


    That night, Lawyer Wang and I were talking with each other in the hotel. I saw Zhou Qi. There were four of them, two men and two women. I pretended that I didn''t know Zhou Qi. When I introduced Zhou Qi, I simply shook hands.


    It''s easy to talk about things at the dinner table. We all made some concessions. At last, the price was agreed smoothly. We are waiting for the contract to be signed tomorrow. What makes me uneasy is that Zhou Qi didn''t make any trouble for me in the whole process, but she laughed insidiously all night. I don''t know if she is deliberately bluffing and intimidating me. I have to be careful. Maybe she can make a lot of money in this plan. She doesn''t care about sharing a share with me. Just for this reason It''s not convincing. I think it''s bullshit. Zhou Qi has already overcame me me twice. It''s no surprise to have another one.


    After dinner, make an appointment to sign the contract tomorrow, and then leave separately.


    I didn''t sleep much all night, worried all night, worried about Zhou Qi''s scheming. Even when I signed the contract the next day, I was still worried. However, as Lawyer Wang read the contract and told me that there was no problem, he paid in three installments. The first installment was 40%, the second installment was the same, and the third installment was 20%. After signing, I was relieved. Then my mood gradually improved, and I went back to the office to watch sun magic girl go online, telling her the good news at the first time.


    Last night, demon sun and I were worried. We were analyzing Zhou Qi''s mentality. Unfortunately, we didn''t come to a conclusion. She was as smart as demon sun, but she couldn''t figure it out. Was Zhou Qi deep or was it because she didn''t understand the whole process? Anyway, we don''t need to worry any more now. We should be happy. Magic girl sun is happy for the orphanage. After all, the orphanage can take care of itself in the future. Her original plan was successful.


    And I First of all, I''m happy for sun. She''s less burdened. Second, I''m happy for myself, because I finished the whole project. I feel a great sense of accomplishment and satisfaction.


    After the signing of the contract, the relocation of the orphanage was announced on the agenda, and Dahua started to operate at the same time. Every day, it was very busy. After the relocation, the construction team immediately began to rebuild the warehouse according to the design drawings, strengthened the original foundation, and made more stringent security measures. Then the finished goods were transferred to the production base, and the original warehouse was demolished and rebuilt into a new production workshop.


    Ten days later, the production base will be completed first, and the newly built workshop will be put into use. It is in the process of catching up the goods. Because the reconstruction has been delayed for several days, we have to catch up day and night. Otherwise, let alone the international business, even the business in the neighboring city may not be delivered on time.


    Director Su complained to me a lot during the shutdown days, but I didn''t care about him and I didn''t have air traffic control. I was almost sick. Headquarters, production base and Dahua were running back and forth every day. Sometimes they even had to run several times. If I had time to listen to Director Su''s nagging, I was crazy.


    During this period of time, I would communicate with sun every day. Sun told me that she would have classes during the day. She signed up for a refresher class, but she didn''t tell me what to learn.


    However, she will listen to my nagging about things here. After listening, she will give me a lot of practical advice. She doesn''t need to see it on the spot, but she seems to be on the scene in many things.


    Sometimes I make some decisions in the style of sun''s demon girl. Ji Ruolan will feel very strange and look at me with strange eyes. Finally, once she couldn''t hold back and asked me if I was possessed by sun''s demon girl. I laughed it off. Sun''s demon girl is the military adviser behind me.


    Ten days later, Dahua side was also completed. The office building was transformed into a classroom, and the dormitory was renovated. The whole design was pleasing to the eye. I even asked people to buy many saplings, big and small, to come back to plant and make a small forest.


    Now the environment of the new orphanage is very good. Teachers and children all like the new environment very much. The only thing that hasn''t been settled is that the wall in the direction of Dahua gate was torn down. Now we are rushing to build shops. Except for the relatively large area design of Internet cafes, there are dozens of square rooms, about 20. It''s a lot of money to rent out, ha-ha.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of time to rebuild, and I have to get all kinds of permits, but I don''t need to worry too much about this. Lawyer Wang is here, and he kicks a lot of things. He often comes to complain to me, saying that he is a lawyer, a legal consultant and a public relations consultant of blue cat. What kind of work is he doing now We have to take into account the work of construction, which has little to do with him.


    I laugh, he complains, I laugh, because I give him a lot of benefits, I give him money, of course, I don''t give him cash, I promise to give him a shop, he is such a smart person, should be able to think of this road will be lively in the future, his shop will also rise with the change of the environment.


    Mei Gong is the one with the biggest opinion. She is crying and regretting every day that she sold half of Dahua to me. She hates why she didn''t think of such a good plan to expand Dahua''s business type. In order to fully stimulate him and satisfy my ambition, I told him that I was going to rent the one square kilometer small loess hill behind Dahua to develop into a forest park similar project, gather some rich people to come for activities, and then get a holiday hotel at the top of the mountain and a villa at the bottom of the mountain.Mei Gong felt even more regretful when he heard that. Fortunately, Daxia did a good job there, otherwise he would cry to death


    Wait, it looks like That''s a good idea to develop xiaohuangtougang. Damn, if we can really develop another forest park, build a Holiday Inn on the top and a villa on the bottom, it should be very profitable It seems that I have to think about it seriously.


    In the afternoon, I told sun mengnu the organized development plan. Sun mengnu said on the spot that the idea was wonderful. The only flaw was that the nearby factory might bring noise. I don''t know if I can hear it from a distance of more than 100 meters. It''s better to make sure first.


    Anyway, if it is rented, it doesn''t need too much money. The current situation of huangtougang is basically used to grow cassava, which has little commercial value. Because planting cassava, it can definitely be rented. Now the orphanage has a large amount of spare money, which is also put in the bank. It is cheaper to invest in one family and two families.


    However, the idea that I invest with the money of the orphanage was opposed by sun. Sun said that we can''t use our own money. Let''s go to venture capital and make our own money with other people''s money. Even if we lose, we won''t be involved in the orphanage.


    "This plan can be carried out slowly. Don''t worry." Sun said, "anyway, that little huangnigang will not be lost. We can plan it in three months or more. I can make a detailed plan first. Only with a complete plan can I find venture capital. You are walking too fast now. If you are too busy by yourself, you will be tired to death."


    "So witch, I need you around. You are smarter than me. You can help me a lot. When will you come back?" In fact, I''m very ambivalent. Demon sun is back A lot of things have to be known by her. I''m not ready to explain to her, especially about Ma Xiaoying. It''s very difficult. I even thought about more than ten ways, and finally I was rejected one by one.


    "I''ll come back when I can!" Sun''s evil daughter Song Rong said.


    "When on earth?"


    "We agreed not to ask this question?"


    "I''m tired." Although many things are very exciting recently, I''m really tired. My brain is spinning at a high speed every day, considering many kinds of problems. Moreover, I''m running back and forth in three places. Even iron man can''t stand it for more than 20 days. I promised Xiao Yun to visit her often, but I couldn''t find the time at all. I promised Mo Xiaoyan to go with her to see Mo Xiaoran, but I finally broke my appointment. When Sheng Peng came back at the weekend, I promised to have a drink with him, turned around and I went back to my dormitory and fell asleep. I didn''t even care about Lu Meimei, even I haven''t seen her for several days. Ma Xiaoying We are limited to telephone communication, and the frequency is very small.


    Recently, I have deeply realized the importance of talents. I need help from people who are really like the granddaughter. I only have a Ji Ruolan who is barely qualified. Chen Jia, Lian Chang and Ding Ling are not suitable. Setting a good direction for them to go, they can go very well.


    For example, Chen Jia, if she is asked to do some fixed things, she will certainly do better than anyone else, but if she is sent to finish some things independently, such as developing markets in neighboring cities, it will certainly have no effect. Ding Ling is still in the process of further training, and has no ability to take on a large field in a short period of time.


    Lian Chang, not to mention, is not the material at all, but he is very efficient in executing instructions, 100% of them. I''ve paid attention to it internally, but I don''t see any talent to explore. I have a headache. The bigger the stall, the harder it will be.


    "I understand." The granddaughter said, "I have."


    "I don''t need to understand. Give me some advice. What should I do?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to explore talents?"


    "I don''t think it works. You see you were very busy in Feiya at the beginning. Why don''t you explore talents?" I sighed, "a lot of people are not worth believing. It should be one of the reasons. The problem of character is followed by the problem of qualification."


    "Who said that? Didn''t I discover you? You''re not a talent? You are stronger and stronger now. This is the result of your study. Others can also improve their overall ability through study. For example, you say Ding Ling, you should give her the opportunity to further study, economic management, you are obviously not good at this aspect, it is Ji Ruolan who is supporting the scene. It''s very tiring to rely on one person for some things. She feels the same with you, and it''s very unscientific. There is always a limitation in one person''s thinking. A wise person''s thoughtfulness will lead to a mistake. It''s necessary to reasonably inject fresh and scientific blood into the enterprise. Send Ding Ling to further study, you will have unexpected harvest in the future. "

 Chapter 198

    "OK, I''ll take General Nathan''s advice." In fact, I didn''t think about what she said, but I was too busy. There were not enough talents. I''ll send Ding Ling Her work has to be shared. Now there is no other way. It''s better to take action as soon as possible and reap as soon as possible than in the future.


    After talking with sun, I immediately called Ding Ling into my office and told her what I thought.


    "Mr. Li, are you not joking?" Ding Ling couldn''t believe it.


    "I look like a joke to you?"


    "Are you really going to send me to further study? What do you study? MBA£¿¡±


    "Anyway, it''s management. You can get me some scientific management methods. I''m not going to hire people from outside. I''d rather believe in you. You have good qualifications. I believe you can create a lot of benefits for me in the future."


    "Thank you Ding Ling was very moved.


    "It''s settled. You can go out and call Chen Jia in for me."


    After a while, Chen Jia came in. I gave a brief introduction to my idea. Chen Jia was responsible for the arrangement, and the financial department had to arrange it. Ding Ling''s position was still the same, and her salary was still paid. When she came back, she had better make some plans. She had better work and study at the same time. Chen Jia readily came down and said that he would make arrangements according to my wishes.


    Then, I made a phone call to my cousin. I''ve made such a call many times. I hope my cousin can come and help me. He can do whatever he wants. He can go to the production base to learn from factory director Su, and then he can replace factory director su.


    It''s just that my cousin has been reluctant. This time I''m going to work hard. If I can''t talk about it, I''ll go back next week and say that I''m going to pull him over. Anyway, he has nothing to do at home, so I''ll help my uncle drive a tractor. Fortunately, my cousin convinced me to come here in two days


    Ah, now I''m happy. As long as Zhou Qi doesn''t argue with me, I believe I can develop quickly, at least faster than Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang is still in the construction stage. There is no trouble for me at the moment. We occupy a large share of the local market.


    Ha ha, I don''t know what happened to Ding Shaoyue. She must be very depressed. She''s so ashamed I should be able to see her in a while. There is a donation and fund-raising activity of the disaster relief fund, which is organized by the chamber of Commerce. I can also see ye Jiacheng. He is the president and will definitely participate in it.


    Well, the most exciting time has come. The first batch of bearing worth 800000 has been driven out. When Director Su told me the news, he was extremely excited. I was also extremely excited when I heard it, because this batch of goods can make a lot of money as soon as they come out. Recently, he is very poor and spends money everywhere. Otherwise, I will take the whole blue cat workers to sell blood


    Watching the workers loading goods tightly and preparing to transport them to Kunshan, I almost dreamt that I was counting euros In fact, it''s not far away. As long as we pass the Kunshan customs inspection and the European quality inspection, the money can be received immediately. The bank will send it to me first, and the trading company will handle other things. This is not our business as long as the goods arrive.


    However, the trading company has my shares, which actually belongs to me. Zhang Dingjun uses the method of export. Our own company has no export right. Now it is done by other companies, and we give reasonable fees. As for transportation, we don''t have to worry about it.


    However, it never occurred to me that as soon as the goods arrived at the customs, something went wrong.


    Zhang Dingjun went to the company with export right to back off at the last moment. Damn it, there is only one day left in the final delivery period. If the goods are not delivered tomorrow, it will not be enough time to deliver them to France. If there is not enough time, we will break the contract and have to compensate


    . However, Zhang Dingjun didn''t sign a formal contract with the trading company with export rights. That is to say, once the goods are not delivered smoothly, we have to compensate others, but no one will compensate us.


    The most hateful thing is that Zhou Qi is responsible for all this. Now the specific situation is Unless we find another company with export right to deliver the goods immediately, we will definitely break the contract. It''s not Even if you immediately find other companies with import and export rights, it''s not enough time to go through the relevant procedures. It''s all about breaking the contract, damn it.


    I am very angry, very angry, scold Zhang Dingjun a bloody dog.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you so confused? What do you think we should do now? And Tell me first, how does Zhou Qi know about our business? Don''t you always say it''s safe and secretive? " I don''t doubt Zhang Dingjun, because we are a group. Now I''m not alone. Zhang Dingjun himself is also suffering. Of course, maybe Zhou Qi will benefit Zhang Dingjun and kill me in this way, but Zhang Dingjun won''t agree, because Zhou Qi is too ruthless. She will cut Zhang Dingjun with a secret move when she treats me. Zhang Dingjun is not so stupid.


    "It''s safe." Zhang Dingjun wronged expression, "I do not understand how Zhou Qi will know."


    "You don''t even sign a contract. You''re insane and mentally disabled." I can''t help swearing.


    Zhang Dingjun was speechless and did not dare to be angry.


    "Make up your mind, what should you do now?""I have no choice but to communicate with Zhou Qi. Maybe she has some other conditions."


    I think what Zhang Dingjun said is right. First of all, Zhou Qi is a very rational person. He''s very hard on me She must have used the money. If she simply refused me to ship the goods and asked me to compensate for Europe, I would have lost money, but Zhou Qi didn''t make it. This is not her usual trick. She won''t be willing to lose money. I think she must have other purposes. So, I really need to give her a call, at least try to see what Zhou Qi means so that I can cope.


    Think about it, take a deep breath to calm yourself down, and then call Zhou Qi.


    "Mr. Li, your call is a little later than I expected. If I guess correctly, you should be teaching Zhang Dingjun that rubbish?" Zhou Qi laughed, "not afraid of God like opponent, afraid of pig like teammates, congratulations you have a very funny teammate."


    "Chairman Zhou, do you think Zhang is always a team mate like a pig?" I took a look at Zhang Dingjun, "isn''t it?" Then I turned on the hands-free, let Zhang Dingjun also listen to Zhou Qi, mainly listen to Zhou Qi''s praise for him.


    "Absolutely, but you''re almost the same. Zhang Ding is a fool. You''re a fool. You''re a perfect match." Zhou Qi should know that Zhang Dingjun is beside me. She doesn''t give Zhang Dingjun face at all.


    Zhang Dingjun has a black face.


    "I don''t understand. How do you know?" This is what I want to know the most. If there is a mistake, we should find it out and avoid it next time. Otherwise, we will only make mistakes again.


    "Ha ha, I can tell you that there are so many women in Zhang Dingjun. I can force them to tell me with a little trick."


    Zhang Dingjun was angry, but he didn''t dare to speak. I wonder how Zhang Dingjun''s women could know these things? Zhang Dingjun so boring to tell her?


    "Well, chairman Zhou, you have won this game. Please raise your terms quickly." I don''t plan to talk nonsense with Zhou Qi. I don''t have time. I have to fight against the clock now, otherwise I will die miserably.


    "The third installment of the site." Zhou Qi smile, "this money is just my money, offset each other!"


    "You''re nuts." I was so angry that I couldn''t help yelling.


    "Mr. Li, you can disagree, but please respect people and don''t swear at anyone, because some people you can''t afford." Zhou Qi snorted, then suddenly laughed again, "of course, I can understand your mood at the moment. I don''t force you to trade, but I must remind you that the value of your goods is about five times greater than the third installment of the land, but the value of others is countless times. For example, I don''t need to say how much foreigners pay attention to contracts. You should know in your heart that if you break the contract this time, they will never do business with you again. You should figure out which is more important. " At this point, Zhou Qi''s tone suddenly became very bad, "decided to call me, pay attention to your attitude before calling."


    The phone was cut off


    I look at Zhang Dingjun. I really want to smoke him. He''s a damned killer.


    I can''t help it. Now Zhou Qi takes the initiative. I have to call her again.


    "Mr. Li, the pace of calmness is not slow!" Zhou Qi still runs on me.


    "Chairman Zhou, you have too much appetite. The main problem is that the land belongs to the orphanage, not the blue cat. I can''t use it to do business with you." I really can''t make a deal. Ji Ruolan tolerated me for the whole relocation. Now I don''t know how to communicate with her.


    "It''s your problem, not my problem."


    "Can you..."


    "No, I''ve already said my request. You can only choose. There''s no room for bargaining." Zhou Qi gave an insidious smile. "Mr. Li, it''s almost time to get off work now. Tomorrow is the weekend. You''d better make up your mind quickly, otherwise, the time will be You know what I''m saying


    I have no choice, since Zhou Qi calculated me, it must be me, I can only promise. In fact, as she said, the goods must be finished today, otherwise tomorrow weekend We can''t afford it. It''s just that Damn it, Zhou Qi split half of the profits. We worked hard for more than a month and finally made money for her. Damn it I''m not reconciled to saying that if I don''t have a million, I won''t.


    "See you later." Zhou Qi hangs up.


    After sitting for a while and smoking a cigarette, I began to set out for Feiya.


    Arrived, park the car, waiting for the elevator, I met Liu Feng, he came out of the elevator, ready to go out. I noticed that Liu Feng was wearing a work card. Didn''t he let Sun mengnu fire him? Did Zhou Qi get it back?

 Chapter 199

    "Mr. Li, long time no see." Liu Feng said hypocritically, "is it OK recently?"


    "Thanks to Chairman Zhou Hongfu, you can eat and sleep." I smile. Now I don''t regard him as a friend. He is my enemy. All Zhou Qi''s people are my enemies.


    "Oh, that''s good. We can take our time." Liu Feng went out of the elevator and I went into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, Liu Feng said, "Mr. Li, I think I need to tell you something. I did the plan of your trading company. Of course This is the order of chairman Zhou. Chairman Zhou is very clever. What do you think? "


    "Of course." I keep smiling, but I can''t keep it when the elevator is closed. I''m very angry. This dog day deliberately annoys me, but it doesn''t matter. Give me time, I will kill him, Zhou Qi and Feiya.


    When the creative department arrived, Zhou Qi''s office was sun''s, and she didn''t choose to move to the sixth floor. Seeing me, the whole creative department was stunned and cast their curious eyes on me, but no one said hello to me. Instead, I nodded and smiled at them Fortunately, no one despises me, should know some things, know that I am also a cruel role.


    I knocked on the door of Zhou Qi''s office and winked at Zhou Qi''s secretary. I deliberately disgusted her, because it was the former Secretary of the marketing department, the woman who was ordered to ride with me. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at me


    "Come in." Zhou Qi said.


    I went in.


    This office hasn''t changed much, but I can''t feel the trace of sun''s style. Maybe it''s the psychological effect. I feel that the office is very cold and impersonal now. That''s what people mean when they leave. Sun''s gone and Zhou Qi''s coming, the whole feeling has changed. Of course, my feeling is also changing. I don''t know how To get this office back, it should belong to sun, not Zhou Qi.


    "Mr. Li, how does it feel to return to this office?" Zhou Qi left the boss''s chair, stood up, right hand 360 degree spin a circle, "you see the whole environment, not big, but coordination, I like here, because familiar, feel super good, especially think of this office''s predecessor, very superior, I won her, a person who has always been very strong impression, finally I won her, I was the winner." Zhou Qi looks arrogant. I don''t understand why she likes to compare with sun''s magic girl so much. I don''t think they are of the same level.


    "Chairman Zhou, yes, you won, but..." I sneered, "you don''t have her temperament. As soon as I came in, I felt that this office was strange, as if there was something missing. Now I know that what is missing is exactly what you don''t have."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Zhou Qi is a bit unnatural, "what is it?"


    "Human."


    "Is human worth it?" Zhou Qi is not angry.


    "Even human feelings can be measured by money. Chairman Zhou, it seems that there is a big gap in our opinions, so Let''s get down to business! " I don''t plan to quarrel with Zhou Qi. It''s meaningless, and I especially don''t want to see her. When I see her now, I will think of her innocence in the past, her innocent face. This kind of feeling can make me feel inexplicable heartache, and then hate, pain and hate, very uncomfortable.


    "I can''t wait. You''re giving me money this time. I hope it''s done soon." Zhou Qi said to take out a contract.


    I read the contract. It''s about the third phase of land payment. As soon as I sign my name, more than one million will disappear. It''s hard for me to write, but I have to write. It''s a terrible feeling. It''s as if there''s a gun on my head and I''m forced to kill. I know it''s a capital crime, but I don''t have any choice.


    At the next moment, my heart was bleeding, not only for the sake of more than one million yuan, but also for my self-esteem. I was humiliated and I was very angry. I once wanted to blind Zhou Qi with my signature pen. The third time, I was put by Zhou Qi again. Ha ha, she is really cruel.


    "Mr. Li, be careful next time." Just ready to push the door to leave, Zhou Qi said.


    "Chairman Zhou, thank you for your reminding." I forced myself to squeeze out a smile, "I''ll give it back to you ten times. You have to be careful."


    "I''ll wait!"


    I left. Before I left, I gave Zhou Qi''s secretary a cold look, and then a gesture of cutting my neck.


    In the parking lot, I met the Secretary of security. I left and he came back.


    The security minister had no expression on his face. He didn''t say hello to me or even look at me. But when he passed by, a piece of paper in his hand fell to the ground. He continued to walk, but he didn''t intend to pick it up. I immediately realized that he gave it to me, and he deliberately gave it to me I don''t hesitate to pick it up, get in the car and leave Feiya''s territory quickly.


    Outside, I opened the paper.


    Depressed, nothing, not a word, only one email address and password.


    I''m careful. I''m thinking.


    The Minister of security used to give me the feeling that she was the one of sun''s demons. When I was running, sun brought him to the private hospital to find me. Later, he led me to the back door. After I ran out, he blocked the door. But I don''t understand. Zhou Qi should know. Why don''t you fire the Minister of security? What''s the use of keeping him? Anti exploitation? Or is it something more technical?I don''t understand. I don''t have time to go. I haven''t finished my work yet.


    I called Zhang Dingjun and asked him to contact the trading company with export right immediately. Ten minutes later, Zhang Dingjun called me back and said that it was done, and I was relieved. More than a million yuan. I wrote it down for Zhou Qi There''s a chance to get back with interest.


    I didn''t go back to Lanmao. I went to Ma Xiaoying''s house. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She also wants to see me. I don''t know how to refuse her. And it seems that I have no choice now. I don''t know how to abandon her. The most troublesome thing is that I don''t know how to tell the granddaughter. I don''t have to say this kind of thing. Once I say it, there must be a big contradiction, which I don''t want to see.


    To Ma Xiaoying''s home, she is cooking, like a little woman, she is very happy.


    I''m sitting on the sofa watching TV. Actually, I can''t watch it. I don''t know what to watch. I''m thinking about the problems of Ma Xiaoying''s family. Her mother and her aunt. Now her parents are still in the cold war because of her affairs, but they are still married. But the relationship between the two husband and wife is different. It''s very bad. This is also a difficulty. It''s not easy to step on it. Even if I can pass the magic girl, I can''t pass it, unless I want to see Ma Xiaoying''s parents turn against each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoying suddenly embraces my neck from behind, "what are you thinking?"


    "No, I''m thinking about what you''re going to make for me." I casually way, raised his head to kiss Ma Xiaoying, "go, eat."


    The process of eating is very silent. I''m thinking about things. Ma Xiaoying doesn''t talk much, but I like this feeling. I don''t like noise. Especially when I''m not in a good mood, the noisy environment will affect me and make me more irritable.


    "Do you think I''m different?" After dinner, Ma Xiaoying went to change her clothes. She asked me to go shopping with her. This sentence was said when she changed her clothes. The moment she said it, she was still spinning around the ground.


    "Beautiful


    Ma Xiaoying mysterious smile, holding my arm, go out.


    More than 8 pm, walking on the street cold, mainly the wind, the afternoon weather is not so bad, maybe the typhoon is coming! Ma Xiaoying was obviously afraid of cold. She took out a hat from her bag and put it on. She took my arm and turned it into my hand. She put her hand and mine into the pocket of my windbreaker.


    "What do you want to buy?" I can''t stand wandering in the street aimlessly. If it''s shopping for clothes, I think it''s OK to go to the department store. I don''t need to meet the cold wind in the street.


    Ma Xiaoying shakes her head.


    "Well Just like this? "


    Ma Xiaoying nodded.


    I am speechless, so cold weather, she is still afraid of cold, this is not to find their own uncomfortable? Women are hard to understand.


    Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure.


    **¡­¡­


    Damn, it''s * * and an old woman, her mother, coming out of a coffee shop.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I immediately pulled Ma Xiaoying into a convenience store. I said I had a drink and wanted to buy a drink. However, I''m really, really unlucky that * * and her mother even went into the convenience store. I hid behind the shelf and pulled Ma Xiaoying to hide. She didn''t have any opinions. Maybe she really thought I was buying drinks, just I didn''t expect that sanitary napkins were sold behind the shelf, and **I''m here to buy sanitary napkins.


    I don''t know if she saw me, because I hid to the other side. When I finished taking the sanitary napkin and checking out, I turned back to my original position. It was dangerous.


    "You Here? " Ma Xiaoying pointed to the row of sanitary napkins.


    "Oh, I thought you were going to buy this." I blush, not because of the row of sanitary napkins in front of me, but Guilty, damn It''s too dangerous. I''m not sure if I was found by the police.


    "I don''t need this for a long time!"


    "It''s over?"


    Ma Xiaoying shakes her head. I ask her again that she has ignored me.


    I bought a bottle of water, left the convenience store and turned to a nearby department store. After shopping for more than half an hour, I didn''t buy anything, but bought some fragmentary things, such as slippers, towels, toothbrushes, etc., which I used. Ma Xiaoying asked me to accompany her often. When I bought it, I said try my best. I don''t know. I feel very evil. I''m dead with two women!!!


    After shopping, Ma Xiaoying said she wanted to go to the cinema. I''ll see the time. It''s more than nine o''clock. She agreed. What''s depressing is When buying movie tickets, Ma Xiaoying chose horror movies from three shows in almost the same period of time. She also said that it would be better to wait more than two hours to watch the midnight show.

 Chapter 200

    I can''t understand that such a petite and lovely woman should Oh, I''ve seen it with her in the past. It was our first formal date. After watching it, she said that the current horror movies are not scary at all. Sun is more lovely, watching cartoons Ah, demon sun


    Damn, American horror movies, which are different from the types of terror in our country, have some more disgusting things. When I see my goose bumps, I can''t leave halfway, so I have to bear the disgust to watch them. Ma Xiaoying, as if nothing had happened, took me to dinner and barbecue after watching it. She ordered a baked eggplant melon and asked me if I wanted to eat it when it was ready. When I looked at it, I thought of the bloody belly breaking scene in the movie just now. I had to be able to eat it.


    Back home, Ma Xiaoying is tired. After taking a bath, she goes to sleep.


    I couldn''t sleep, thinking * * if she saw me with another woman, what would she do? She knew the story of me and my granddaughter. She must have thought I was a beast in disguise when she knew that my granddaughter had replaced me with Feiya. I hope she didn''t see me last night, otherwise According to her character, she would cut me alive and feed the dog.


    I fell asleep in the middle of the night. It was just dawn when Ma Xiaoying woke me up and told me that the phone rang.


    I was sleepy and didn''t want to answer, but when I saw that the caller was * *, I immediately woke up and pressed the answer button.


    "Come out and have breakfast." **A faint tone.


    "Miss Ding, what time is it? Didn''t arrive at seven? And I don''t like breakfast very much. You can eat it yourself, and I won''t accompany you! "


    "I was waiting for you at the convenience store last night." **Then hang up immediately.


    I''m sweating, I know


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoying asked.


    "No, my friend''s girlfriend, * *..." Last time at my house, we had dinner together There''s something wrong with her. Let me help I dare not look Ma Xiaoying in the eyes. I lie.


    Twenty minutes later, I drove to the convenience store last night and * * was already waiting. As soon as I stopped, she pulled the door. I opened it and she came in with cold eyes.


    "Why What''s the matter? " I forced myself to calm down.


    "What do you say?" **Pointing to the street in front, "go straight and turn left. There is a Hong Kong style restaurant. If you are hungry, please treat me to breakfast."


    "Didn''t you invite me?"


    **He gave me a bad look.


    When I arrived at the Hong Kong style meal, I ordered a lot of cakes and a large glass of milk at one time. I stared at me while eating, but didn''t ask me to eat. I showed a little intention to stretch my claws to get food, and it shrugged its fork. I didn''t dare to move. I could only enjoy a bowl of porridge and half a bag of pickled mustard. This breakfast was not very delicious and had a good psychological pressure Big.


    "I''m finished. Let''s talk!" **Say.


    "About what?" I pretend to be stupid.


    "You have changed. You have become more and more shameless, more and more playful, and more and more irresponsible. When I knew you before, you were not like this, although You have experienced some bad things and almost died. Those things should not have been experienced by people like you, but they may have left some shadows on you in the end. But I think it will only make you stronger, not shameless, playful and irresponsible. " **Serious, "do you think I''m wrong?"


    I shook my head. I really am. I''m shameless, I''m playful, I''m irresponsible. I''m not responsible to Ma Xiaoying, let alone to the granddaughter. I don''t even care much about Lu Meimei. I don''t know what happened to myself Every day I think about how to make blue cat better and how to kill Feiya.


    "Remember Meimei? You don''t care about her, do you? She has no other relatives, only you, ask yourself conscience, you are worthy of her mother? And her mother, you promised her mother would take care of her, did you do it? What do you think Meimei should do? You may be surprised that I know this. I not only know this, but also know that Meimei moved her mother to this city, because I made it with her, and she said a lot to me. " **He patted the table and got angry. "Where are you looking? I''m talking to you. Seriously, do you understand what I''m talking about? She moved her mother to this city. Why? "


    "I know!" Lu Meimei plans to stay in this city in the future, because of me.


    "I know, I know what you''re going to do? Now that Lu Meimei has lost her memory, are you going to help her recover it? "


    "Recovery? Does recovery make sense? "


    "I knew you thought so." **Shaking his head, very dissatisfied, "you are escaping, Meimei, if you don''t restore your memory, you may not have so much trouble, do you think so?"


    I am speechless. It seems that I really think so. I have always regarded Lu Meimei as my sister. Even now, I still regard her as my sister. She even doesn''t like me very much. I think I can just look at her.


    "OK, although you are selfish, it''s also human. I can understand it. But what about your boss? What did others sacrifice on you? Don''t tell me everything is because of her. It''s not someone else''s problem. You should take full responsibility for your own behavior. " **He gave a stiff smile, then drank the remaining half cup of milk, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and continued, "I can''t do it, I''m not so great, but if I were you, I would be at a loss in the face of such great efforts, anyway I will not be sorry for this greatness, on the contrary, I will take care of it. "I continue to be speechless, and I feel guilty about the witch sun I don''t know how to describe it. It hurts.


    "You are so greedy!"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what happened to me, but it''s very difficult. Some things are beyond my control."


    "Excuse, work is not self-control, but feelings? Are you open to all or what? "


    "I didn''t."


    "You have it. Don''t think I didn''t see it. It''s Ma Xiaoying, right? Our neighbor is bigger than you Yes, you would say age is not a problem, but You have to let someone else''s husband know that you are dead... " Shit, I thought I was seducing other people''s wives.


    "It''s not like that. She''s divorced..."


    "Divorce is even worse. Other people have experienced a failed marriage. Do you still hurt others? Do you still have humanity?" **He began to get angry. His eyes became more and more terrifying and murderous. "You didn''t look like this before. Now you look disgusting. Do you know? You see what you''re doing now, you''ve become a gangster, always thinking about violence to solve problems. And Look at the man around you and Mo Xiaoyan. Don''t think I''m stupid and can''t see anything. Dare you say you have nothing to do with her? "


    I have nothing to say. I have something to do with Mo Xiaoyan. Although it''s not my fault, I can''t say I''m wronged when it happens. It''s very strange. It seems that I know all the scandals, such as granddaughter, Ma Xiaoying, Mo Xiaoyan and Lu Meimei. I go to the police station, run, fight, revenge and harm people. I know all these scandals, and some of them I ask her for help.


    "I warn you, don''t think that being a man can make trouble." **Shrugged his fist, "I think, I said here, I have to go to work, originally I have no right to say you, but at least we get to know each other, otherwise you die is none of my business? That''s it. "


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Your boss, I think she is the most pitiful. Although a woman is very strong, her strong things have been lost. Originally, she wanted to exchange her most important things for a love, but I didn''t expect to exchange for something with a wolf''s heart. When you died that day, I will surely send you four words: "death is worthy of living." **Then I went out in a hurry, but the words were still ringing in my ears.


    **You''re right. I''m not a human being. I deserve to die.


    Granddaughter for me even Feiya lost, if the final result is a hurt, then what will she think? I''m afraid I''ve got the heart to die But Ma Xiaoying, I don''t know if I''m a born slut. I just won''t refuse, and it''s really hard to refuse. Ma Xiaoying was before the Sun Demon girl I really don''t know what to do with myself. Before I found the witch, I wanted to confess to her, but I found But I didn''t have the courage Now it''s worse. It''s worse.


    I was in a bad mood. I sat for a few minutes, paid the bill and drove back to blue cat.


    When I got back to my office, I opened a web page and logged in with the email and password given by the Minister of security. In the draft box, I saw an attachment for my granddaughter. I click to download Then there was a long wait, because the files were bigger.


    Finally download finished, decompression, and is a long wait.


    After decompression, there are several files and a small audio. I don''t care about the audio, but look at those files. I chose a real estate The content is about the orphanage. I saw it, and my eyes sparkled. I wanted to beat people.


    Zhou Qi actually designed me early in the morning. She should pay for the third installment. She paid a little in front of me, but She gambled with other partners, saying that she didn''t have to pay for the money, she could use the enemy''s money to earn her own money, if she won She wants to Let me put it this way. Feiya is involved in many aspects of operation, with a wide range of subsidiaries, and Quite a number of products are related to real estate. Like Xiao Wang You must install air conditioning after you build the house, right? What about other appliances? Like furniture You always want furniture, don''t you? There are also plastic factories like Feiya. If Zhou Qi wins, she can do a big deal. In fact, she only accounts for a small proportion of real estate construction. Feiya''s strength Of course, it''s better than me, but Real estate is less than Feiya play, Feiya will follow to drink soup, as for how Zhou Qi can squeeze in to drink soup, which is not clear.


    Damn, use me as a bet, Feiya of dog day, Zhou Qi of dog day.

 Chapter 201

    I scolded a few words, opened the second document, the title said air conditioning, about Xiao Wang, is Xiao Wang''s development plan, and Xiao Wang''s recent marketing plan in it. Damn This plan is also very good, all kinds of survey data are done very carefully, I now There is a lack of such a plan in the neighboring city. Ha ha If I use it, I don''t know if I will be angry with Zhou Qi? This is not the key point. The key point lies in the effect of this scheme. I believe it will have an effect. I have to think about it carefully and start first. I''ll see how Zhou Qi takes over.


    The third document is about some problems existing in Feiya, which is not very detailed, but just a big summary, as well as the specific situation of some peripheral subsidiaries and their respective size problems. Anyway When I look at this document, my feeling is If you want to destroy Feiya, you have to start from The subsidiary companies in the periphery will not collapse unless they are many times stronger than Feiya.


    Damn, the Minister of security is a big hit. He''s the biggest super undercover agent, and Zhou Qiming knows that he''s a granddaughter. Why don''t he clean up? Now these three things Anyway, these three things are very useful. At least I won''t be so blind. I can''t find Zhou Qi''s weakness.


    I''m in a better mood. I set a password to compress these files, save them in a hidden drive letter, and then click on the audio file. It''s a telephone recording One of the voices is Zhou Qi, the other It''s very strange. It seems that it''s not a normal voice. It''s very hoarse With some weakness, they spoke intermittently and didn''t listen very clearly, but the content of their conversation was very strong It''s just How to make use of me to force the magic girl sun to take Feiya as an exchange.


    I also heard them mention that I stayed in the food factory in Guangzhou I think I understand what happened to the photo. Zhou Qi knew I was in the food factory. He asked someone to take the photo. What I don''t understand is, how does Zhou Qi know I''m in the food factory? I''m so careful. I jump trains from Wenzhou to Guangzhou, and I go to Shaoguan first and then take a bus. Did Zhou Qi send someone to stay at Guangzhou bus station? Take my picture and check it? Isn''t that bullshit? Let''s not say whether Zhou Qi has such influence or not, let''s say that there are so many cities in China. How does Zhou Qi know that I must go south to Guangzhou? I must have exposed myself somewhere. I don''t know Damn, I have to figure this out.


    After waiting for a noon, I told her the general contents of the document that the Minister of security gave me. She was very calm, as if she had known for a long time!


    "Witch, have you known for a long time? Or did you ask the Secretary of security to give it to me? " This dead witch didn''t say it when I just said it. When I finished, she knew that I was not wasting saliva?


    "I didn''t ask him to give it to you." The granddaughter gives the answer.


    "But you are calm."


    "I asked him to check. I thought he would The person who was washed or became Zhou Qi. "


    "Well And now? Is he still not your man? Why, why does he still help you at this time? What''s the secret? Or what good did you give him? Or what do you have on him? " I think of this aspect. Now it''s hard for me to really trust people I don''t know. Zhang Dingjun once said: there is no loyalty in this world. What are they loyal to? Money, interests, loyalty to these vulgar things, as long as the interests remain unchanged, who is loyal to what? I don''t agree, but I listen to it!!!


    "He I don''t know. " "I need time to find out," she said


    "Well These plans? "


    "Don''t move. The plan of neighboring cities can be considered in detail, but if you want to change it, you''d better not show any trace. You pass it on, and I''ll help you improve it."


    I pass on Xiao Wang''s development plan to sun mengnu.


    I really need this plan, because the new year''s Day is coming. It''s very effective to hold some large-scale activities during the festival. Even if the effect is not obvious, I think it''s worthwhile to spend Zhou Qi''s plan without much money. What I think is that if we don''t change it, we will be able to stimulate Zhou Qi. After changing it, it''s not good. However, I don''t want sun to be unhappy. She says we can change it!


    "Anything else? I''m going out in a hurry. It''s OK. I''m offline! " After the file transfer, Sun said.


    "Yes, the other is, why don''t you ask me why I went to Feiya?"


    "You don''t have to ask. You''ve lost Zhou Qi!"


    "Smart, more than a million are gone." I''ll tell Dame sun about the export right.


    "I don''t know much about this either. I look up the information. I think we can do a good job by ourselves, and we can get the right to export."


    I agree with sun mengnu that we should set up an export right ourselves. Now Zhou Qi knows that there is no need to complete the shipment with the help of other companies, and she has to spend part of the money wrongly. Do as you say. I checked the relevant procedures on the Internet. It seems very complicated. First of all, the registered capital must reach a certain amount And our It''s just a shell company. I have to find a way.


    I called to discuss with Zhang Dingjun. This guy said that he had no choice but to know those people in the Customs Department. I know the dog''s mind. He didn''t want to pay for the relationship. But I don''t know myself. After thinking about it, I''d better call Lawyer Wang. He''s more straightforward. The relevant procedures can help me, and I''ll deal with the rest myself. Damn, how do I deal with it? I don''t know those people at all, and no one leads me to know them Unless I go to find Ye Jiacheng, but can I find him? Time is very tight. The next batch of goods is already in time. If the normal to handle, first of all to add registered capital, and then go through the procedure to about a month, the time is too long, I want fast.Think about it. When I got off work, I suddenly thought of Huang Qingzhong who I met at the party. He knew a lot of people in this field, and he might be able to help. His own plastic business has the right to export. It seems that I need to call him.


    In the evening, I went to the hotel on the third floor of YUEHUANG hotel. As soon as I sat down, Huang Qingzhong also arrived. I successfully made an appointment with him.


    "Mr. Huang is very punctual!" I stood up to meet Huang Qingzhong.


    "Ha ha, nothing special happened today." Huang Qingzhong sat down and said, "sit down, you sit down."


    "I''m sorry to find you in such a hurry." I said as I sat down.


    "It''s OK. I just said that I have nothing special today."


    "I have something to ask you for help." I put it forward for the first time. It seems that I am very hypocritical to beat around the bush. I like to take the direct route, which is more sincere. Because I invite others to dinner, others actually know it. Since people come, they have an expectation.


    "You said Huang Qingzhong said bluntly, "see if I can contribute."


    I said my things and needs briefly. Huang Qingzhong listened and frowned. When I finished speaking, his brow stretched.


    "Do you have anything to do with it?" I asked, a little nervous.


    "Yes, but it''s difficult." Huang Qingzhong thought, "I have a way. We can merge your trading company with mine."


    "All right?" I''ve had some surprises.


    "Many companies do this. I''ll send you a case tomorrow. If you think it''s feasible, we''ll do it." Huang Qingzhong showed a little sly smile, "anyway, my company doesn''t want to pay so much money. It''s a dead man to pay taxes."


    "I don''t know how to thank you!" Friends, it''s always good to have more friends. Now I benefit directly!


    "It''s simple. If there''s any business involved in my business scope, give me some, hehe."


    "No problem."


    Damn, isn''t that easy? Is it done? But it''s nothing to think about. In fact, I''m bringing business to Huang Qingzhong by way of shares, and he''s willing to. I gradually understand that he doesn''t have to be OK. He just makes trouble. It''s not in his own fundamental interests. On the contrary, he takes advantage of me to join the company. As soon as I analyze it, I immediately know


    After a few drinks with Huang Qingzhong, I went back to the road to wait for a fight at the red light. More than a dozen of them beat each other and chased each other on the road. The guy who was chased was very tough, but his fists were hard to beat. Besides, each other had weapons, sticks But the guy who was chased fell and bumped into my car. The people who chased him hit me with one stroke, hit me, the guy slipped on the ground, and then hit me again I broke the back mirror of my car


    Dog day, in the face of this situation, I don''t know whether I should get off the bus or not. I can''t walk, and I haven''t turned on the light yet. The most important thing is I don''t know if the guy who was beaten got under the car. Anyway, I don''t dare to drive recklessly.


    "Come out..." A guy said that he kicked the car door. It''s estimated that he really got into the bottom of the car. Damn, he was really convinced. How could he get into the narrow bottom of the car?


    "Hey, you''re the one to beat. Don''t break my car." I had to get out of the car. I couldn''t help it, or it would have to be dismantled.


    Those people didn''t bird me, and they didn''t continue to kick. Instead, they grabbed the guy under the car and showed his foot outside. They dragged back and couldn''t move. Maybe the guy caught something!


    "You fools, don''t you? Hit it with a stick and let it go when it hurts. " A guy in the back suddenly said, just arrived Walking out of the crowd, it was the last time Zhang Dingjun scolded the bloody guy in the nightclub. He was stunned when he saw me, and then he grinned, "Oh, it''s the boss. I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you."


    "I broke my mirror!" I calm face way, I am not afraid of him, because he is afraid of Zhang Dingjun, he dare not take me how.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll get the people out right now."


    "Hurry up, when the police come, I have to follow you to the police station." I''m worried about this. I''m dizzy. I drive after drinking.


    "You must find a way to get it out." The guy said to his men, immediately, four or five people to pull, finally get the guy out, pull to the roadside, and then said to me, "boss, OK, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 202

    I get in the car and leave. I don''t care about my business. I can''t care.


    The next day, I received a revised plan from sun mengnu. I took this promotion plan to the neighboring city. But I don''t plan to use it. Although it''s better to change it, I don''t think it''s enough to attack Zhou Qi. I''ll use the original plan and use Zhou Qi directly. I''ve been cheated by her so many times. I don''t want to fight back. I have a problem. Anyway, sun doesn''t know how to do it Besides, I can''t rely on her all the time. I have to rely on myself.


    Chen Dong''s goods have just been distributed these days, so Sheng Peng is very busy. When I arrived, only one young lady was answering the phone in the office, and other people were working outside, including Sheng Peng. I said hello to the young lady and went directly into Sheng Peng''s office to read his work records. Sheng Peng wrote something that was not very formal and could only barely understand it.


    Sheng Peng came back in the afternoon. He was surprised to see me. I didn''t tell him I came.


    "What are you doing here?" Sheng Peng said.


    "See if you''re lazy." I joked, and then took out the printed plan book, "New Year''s Day is coming, we use such a plan, it is estimated that the effect will be very good."


    After reading the proposal, Sheng Peng danced.


    "What are you trying to do?" It''s just a plan. Although it''s perfect, I don''t think it''s enough.


    "I''m planning, but I can''t imagine that you''re sending charcoal in the snow. I''ll do it immediately tomorrow. First, I''ll contact the site, and then I''ll set up an engineering company. We''ll open one and five promotions a day..."


    "It''s up to you. I won''t participate, but Engineering team, I can find it for you. " On the way here, I have thought about contracting this activity to Ma Xiaoying''s company. Before, it was very popular to do Feiya. However, with sun''s departure, Feiya is no longer being done by Ma Xiaoying. Now it should be short of business.


    "OK, I''m out of contact now." Sheng Peng said and went out.


    Sheng Peng came back in the evening and said that he had already contacted the venue and that two of the three places were open for two days, while the other one was open for one day. Sheng Peng has given the plan to Huangshan. Huangshan is responsible for the coordination and organization. A young lady has been trained to be an assistant, and her ability is OK.


    After dinner with Sheng Peng, this guy took me to bathe my feet. Just like that, she just came in a few minutes after she went in. She just came from the neighboring city, and she took two days off. Mu wanzu encouraged me to go to the bar, but they had to go. After drinking and playing, I went to open a room. I went to Sheng Peng''s dormitory to make do.


    The next day, the plan began to be further implemented. After all, it will be more than a week before Christmas Christmas is the day after tomorrow. I know that Christmas is an important festival in foreign countries, which is equivalent to our new year''s day I miss her so much when I think of her loneliness. But I haven''t been on the line for a whole afternoon. Suddenly, I have an impulse. I want to buy a ticket to France to find sun and spend Christmas with her. It''s just I don''t know French. I don''t even know how to take a taxi when I get there. I can describe the place where she lives, in Chinese.


    Well, what should I do?


    "Why are you absent-minded and discussing things with you?" Sheng Peng found me absent-minded.


    "No, you said."


    "Why don''t we have another one for Christmas, I think..."


    Sheng Peng always said, I always nodded, my mind is no longer in this aspect.


    "Well Your project Tomorrow at the latest. "


    "I''ll contact you right away, and I''ll be sure to arrive tomorrow. Don''t press too hard on the price. If you know someone, you''ll know when you see them tomorrow." With that, I put on my coat and went out, "I''m going back there. You can make it yourself here."


    "Don''t you mean to stay for a few days?" Sheng Peng feels strange.


    "Don''t stay, suddenly think of something."


    What else did Sheng Peng say? I didn''t hear him. I left the company and took the elevator to get off the parking lot.


    When I got to the car, I called ma Xiaoying for the first time, told her about the things here, and asked her to arrange the engineering team to be in place tomorrow. Ma Xiaoying asked me if I was here. I said yes. She was going back. She thought I would be here all these days. I said no. she was a little disappointed. Hang up, I immediately dial Chen Jia''s number, let her book me a ticket, the fastest flight, I will go to the dormitory, go back to get the certificate, anyway, there is a useless.


    Arrived, I can''t wait to get off, rushed to the dormitory, casually packed a few clothes, took the passport, downstairs.


    I have to be in a hurry. There will be a flight to Hong Kong in two and a half hours. Chen Jia found out. When I stay in Hong Kong for one and a half hours, there will be a flight to Paris. Now there are three problems I need to solve. The first is communication. I called Wu Ruoyan and asked her to help me translate on the phone. I plan to pass the phone to the taxi driver when I take a taxi, and Wu Ruoyan will tell him. The second is how to drive my car back after I go to the airport Shit, I''m stupid. Just leave it at the airport for a few days? Third, the euro issue. I only have dozens of euros, which I used last time. I don''t know if I can take a taxi.


    When I got to the airport, I got my ticket at the booking point and went through all the formalities. Then I waited anxiously. It was only half an hour. I felt as if I had been waiting for five hours. Finally, it was time But I got another flight delayed.I continued to wait anxiously for half an hour. When the flight arrived, I must be the first one to walk into the boarding passage, because I was standing there. I was the only one who worried about the whole number of passengers, bothering the relevant staff. The staff had a very good attitude, kept explaining to me, relieved me, and didn''t show any impatience.


    The plane rushed into the sky, looking at the familiar city under the curtain of night, I was relieved. At the same time, the expectation in my heart was moving faintly. I was thinking about what the expression of sun magic girl would be when she saw me, would she be pleasantly surprised or moved to a mess? Or blame me for coming all the way without saying a word? I can''t imagine, but I can''t wait to know.


    Hong Kong arrived soon. I spent one and a half hours in the middle of the connecting flight eating, going to the toilet and sending a message to Chen Jia to tell her about the neighboring city. I soon heard the broadcast of boarding.


    Sleep in the plane, wake up, eat Sleep again, wake up to see the handsome men and women in front and behind are all excited, the stewardess is reminding us to fasten the seat belt. I know, Paris is here I''m about to see the magic girl sun. I''m very excited to give a surprise to the people I love. First of all, I''m very happy. I''m even happier than the people who are surprised, because the other party is shocked in a moment, while I''m plotting and expecting for two days or more.


    When I left the airport, I was touched by something. Looking back, I saw a woman in her thirties. She was carrying several bags of things and carrying a big bag. She was very hard to walk. When she met me, it was because one of the bags fell


    "I''m sorry." She said that she was going to bend down to pick up the bag, but it was very difficult to bend down because of carrying a big bag. Finally, I helped her pick it up, "thank you!" She smiles at me.


    "Why don''t I take it for you?"


    She hesitated and handed me the bags.


    "Trouble you!"


    "It''s no trouble. You should help each other when you go out. Besides, it''s not easy to see a person with the same skin color when you go out so far." It''s really not easy. I took a look on the plane, and foreigners accounted for more than half of the total. Maybe this is normal. There should be more Chinese people on the return journey. The Chinese people are undoubtedly very proud. Every place has the sun. As long as there is the sun, it''s a huge nation. It''s a pity There are many bad things about this nation. The most obvious thing is that the overseas Chinese are more patriotic than the people in our country.


    "Are you on business or what?" Go outside the airport, she said casually.


    "I''m looking for a wife!" Yes, I''m looking for the granddaughter.


    "Your wife is so happy." She sighed, "my husband is not that good."


    "Are you on a business trip?"


    "My husband is here. The reason why he is not as good as you You see, you don''t come to the airport to pick up so many things. "


    Then she went outside the airport. In the taxi parking area, I helped her put bags of things into the car, and then she stepped in. She could speak French, and she just used French to communicate with the taxi driver.


    "Thank you She said.


    "No thanks!" I helped her close the door, but she opened it herself just as I was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?" She asked.


    "I don''t know the name of that place. I just remember that there is a river near the street, east of the iron tower."


    "Or I''ll give you a ride. I know the way. I can probably get you to that place. "


    "Yes, please!" It''s not bad. I''m tired of Wu Ruoyan when I call. It''s not dawn yet. I''m sorry to call.


    When I got into the car, she was communicating with the taxi driver, and then asked me if it was the east side. I said yes, and I also described the house where the devil sun lived. What''s depressing is She told me that the houses over there are almost the same, and there is no substantial difference in appearance. I''d better remember the streets, otherwise it''s hard to find them. Finally, she asked me why I didn''t call. I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ve already come to Paris, so far away. If I want to stick to it, I can''t fall short.


    The car turned around in the right direction she thought, but she didn''t find the house where sun lived. I remember that there was a white tree out of the gate just now, I don''t know what it was. I remember the shape and the curve. Now It seems that the whole street is being rebuilt. All the trees are gone. I can''t find them I have no choice but to call the devil, but I don''t know if it happened to be bad luck, but the sun witch who didn''t turn off the power actually turned it off!!!


    Damn, I find that it''s not a good thing to make a surprise. It''s a good thing to make a success, but it''s depressing to fail. It seems that now, I am not only depressed myself, but also cause her to follow me. I also spend her time. I notice that she has read the watch many times, which should be in a hurry. So I made a decision and asked her to take me to the Eiffel Tower. She agreed and immediately communicated with the taxi driver.

 Chapter 203

    "I''m sorry it took you so much time." To the tower, out of the car, I said.


    "Never mind. I''m sorry I didn''t help you."


    "It''s OK, no problem. I''ll find it. Maybe she didn''t wake up. She turned it on when she woke up!"


    "Be careful yourself." She said, closing the door, but quickly opened, "you remember my number, you can find me if you have any difficulty."


    I took out my cell phone, wrote down the number she said, and waved goodbye.


    As the taxi drove away, I turned to the iron tower ticket office, took out my dozens of euros, and painstakingly pointed to the price with sign language to buy a ticket. I can''t find sun, so I can only go up to the tower. I remember there is a telescope on the tower for tourists to see the future. The tower is more than 100 meters away from the house where sun lives. I hope to see sun''s balcony and some clothes I know.


    Up to the higher tower level, it took a long line to find the telescope.


    Fortunately, it''s quite clear. This telescope should be very expensive. I squint at those buildings, mainly because I feel like counting from the first building, counting 25 floors, and then looking at them one by one It''s really a lot. It''s almost the same. I''m dazzled to see a row of buildings. Unfortunately I''m not sure which building sun lives in, because there are no clothes on the balcony, and there are no clothes belonging to sun that I know.


    I took out my mobile phone and dialed the number of sun''s demon girl, but it was still in the off state and I couldn''t get in. At this time, those people in the queue behind me began to have opinions. One of them was Japanese, and the biggest opinion was him. He also scolded baga and so on. I shook my fist and glared at him before he closed his mouth. If I was a foreigner, I would say I''m sorry, but the Japanese I don''t say sorry to people today, even if he didn''t scold me, I don''t beat him, I have given him face, damn little Japan.


    I continue to see, still nothing.


    Just about to give up, I saw a balcony door open and a woman came out with a small plate of clothes That''s not my witch. Who is it? I see, sun is drying clothes. I quickly moved the telescope, counted it twice from the beginning, determined which house sun lived in, and then rushed to the elevator


    I didn''t rent a car, I didn''t speak French, I couldn''t communicate normally when I stopped, and I didn''t have much euro. I can only run. When I just came to the tower, I wrote down the road and ran back and forth. It took me more than ten minutes to get to the building where sun lives. I went into the elevator and went up to the 25th floor. I found the house where sun lives and knocked on the door.


    No response.


    No one? Is the witch out?


    Damn it. I was just hanging clothes. How could it be? It''s only ten minutes.


    I continued to knock, and the result was still the same.


    "The witch." I used to shout.


    Still no response, I can only dial sun''s number, this time did not turn off, but But the mobile phone rings in the room. I can hear it clearly. It''s the ring used by sun mornu. She never changes the ring, nor does she use any color ring. It''s the ring of an ordinary brand.


    Sun really went out and didn''t bring her cell phone.


    Damn, I just ran. Why didn''t I just fight?


    I''m depressed. I''m still thinking about the surprise. Now I''m surprised if I''m happy. It''s OK that demon sun will come back soon If I come back one night or in a few days, I''ll be dead. Damn, why am I so stupid? Was it too impulsive when I came here? I didn''t even call the granddaughter to make sure that she was in or not and that she would go out somewhere. I didn''t even do the minimum intelligence work well, so I ran around and made trouble for myself.


    It''s been an hour. I''ve changed from standing to sitting on my bag. I''ve got three cigarette butts beside me. I waited for her for an hour, smoked three cigarettes, and sent a lot of text messages. Although I knew her mobile phone was in it, I still heard the sound when I sent a text message, but I still couldn''t help it.


    In the second hour, the number of cigarette ends on the side became eight. In this hour, I smoked crazily. What''s depressing is I found that there were not many cigarettes left. I''m so stupid. Why don''t I buy a few more packs of cigarettes before I get on the computer, and why don''t I buy a bottle of water and a few pieces of bread? I''m thirsty and hungry now. I was thirsty two hours ago. It''s strange that I''m not thirsty after a long run. It''s still so cold and windy.


    In the third hour, I didn''t even want to move. I wanted to cry. I didn''t know how to live in this foreign country. I didn''t know how to speak. If sun didn''t come back in time, I wouldn''t even buy a ticket to return home.


    In the fourth hour, I had a hazy sleep. Although I was very strange why I could sleep when I was thirsty and hungry, it was a fact. I had a good dream that I dreamed of the devil sun.


    I don''t know how many hours I was kicked up


    "Idiot." The granddaughter said angrily, "don''t you come? You''re still sneaking in? "


    "I miss you, very much, very much. Tomorrow Christmas, I don''t think I can let you live alone." Then I stood up and hugged sun.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" She hammered me on the back. "I went to England and just came back to get my cell phone. If I don''t look back You came for nothing"I don''t know. I just want to surprise you. I''m sorry."


    "Idiot."


    I let her go. She cried, moved or for some other reason. I felt that she was vulnerable. When a person fell in love, she became vulnerable. I gently kiss her Kisses her canthus, these unceasingly slide lacrimal gland, salty, bitter


    At last, I finally knew that sun was really going to England to spend Christmas with her friends. Just now, she was going to do something. When she got to the railway station, she found that she didn''t bring her mobile phone, so she came back to get it. Unexpectedly, she saw me sleeping in front of her house. Now her Christmas plan has been completely destroyed by me. She says she hates me very much However, she was very happy, especially when I told her When I came here, she didn''t go out, because I forgot the specific summer building and needed to go to the tower to look through the telescope, then ran back and waited for more than four hours.


    It''s going to be dark. Sun asked me to have a rest to adjust the time difference. She went out to buy things and made delicious food for me. I doubt whether she will make it. I don''t feel like I need to adjust the time difference. I don''t want to leave magic girl sun. I want to go out with her.


    Granddaughter took me to the supermarket, a big supermarket. Every big city we know has that French brand. I pushed the shopping cart, and sun was in charge of shopping. I bought a lot of messy food that I didn''t know, all of which were semi-finished products. I could eat it with the microwave oven. I think it''s very troublesome, but I don''t like eating out. I just want to be alone with sun.


    When checking out, sun''s mobile phone rings all the time. It rings again after being cut off. Sun chooses to turn off the phone for the third time.


    On the way back, we walked. I was carrying the heavy food, and sun held my arm. In this cold winter in a foreign country, we walked side by side. All of a sudden, the sky under the goose feather snow, was blown by the wind, snowflakes all over the sky It''s very beautiful. I seldom see such a scene. Although it''s very cold, it''s warm inside.


    Back home Yes, it should be called our home, and the home of sun''s demon girl is my home. The granddaughter turned on the heat and began to work with me on the semi-finished food. It didn''t take half an hour We can have a meal. It''s a simple meal. Taste In fact, it''s very hard to eat. I''m not used to it, but with the devil sun around me, everything tastes like that, even poison.


    "Witch, shall we stay at home?" After dinner, I said.


    "You want to go out?"


    "You should think that I can accompany you." Is it cold? It''s cold. I should stay at home in such cold weather. I don''t know I think there should be a lot of programs for sun magic girl, because my arrival Many of her plans have been disrupted. I think I should make it up to her.


    "Tomorrow, you''ve been flying for more than ten hours and sitting at the door for several hours. You''re very tired!"


    "I''d like to be with you. I''m not tired."


    "You''re with me now." Sun handed me a cup of hot water, "drink water, go to bed after drinking, let''s have a chat."


    "All right!" I''m a little disappointed.


    Drink up, lie on the bed, but we did not chat, suddenly silent. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. It''s probably a bad thing. It can be seen from her unhappy look.


    "Witch, let''s go out for a walk. We can watch anything. It must be very busy outside. Why do you have to show me the exotic customs when I come all the way here?" I don''t think it''s good to hold on like this. I need to find something to do, otherwise the atmosphere will be worse.


    "Do you really want to go?" The granddaughter looked at me, "aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired with you, really." If we feel tired together, we must have something wrong, but now There seems to be something wrong with Ma Xiaoying.


    I still haven''t figured out how to deal with it. Although I came to France impulsively, it was totally my own problem.


    I made a mistake, sun is innocent, sometimes I think, most men will be like this? Why I have such a good relationship with sun. When we are so close, we can divide our heart into two parts? Maybe, Ma Xiaoying, before sun magic girl, I always felt guilty for her. I always felt that I was tortured by this guilt, and now I''m free What I didn''t expect is that liberation is another kind of torture.


    Half an hour later, I went out with sun.


    It''s very cold. The temperature at night is much lower than that during the day.


    It''s still snowflakes, beautiful sky and beautiful lights. Sun stopped a taxi and pulled me in. Then she talked with the taxi driver in French, which I didn''t understand. Then the taxi went on the road and took us to a dock. There was no one at the dock, but there were a lot of cars parked outside the warehouse in front of us. The warehouse was very busy, there were shouts and music, and it was very chaotic.

 Chapter 204

    When the granddaughter took me into the warehouse, I saw a lot of people, about 70 or 80. Half of them had the same skin color as us, and half of them were men and women. Singing and dancing, they surrounded a big fire and were baking something. Beside, there was a big freezer without electricity, which was full of beer. There were all kinds of brands of beer.


    "Witch, where is this?" I feel that this is a rogue party. The plot of speed and passion flashed through my mind. There are so many cars outside, and there are a lot of people reveling inside. The difference is The car outside is not a refitted car, and the people inside are more serious.


    "Warehouses, parties, most of them are alumni, classmates and so on, some of them are brought, like I take you." Said, many people and Sun said hello, sun will respond selectively, and even introduced to me. I feel very strange, here, sun seems to be very cheerful, in the country I did not see how many friends she has, in foreign countries will really laugh at people.


    Suddenly


    Ha ha, I saw Ye Jiacheng. It''s Ye Jiacheng. Why is he here?


    "We meet again!" Ye Jiacheng gave me a smile, bitter, although he tried to pretend, but I can distinguish.


    "Yes, it''s a small world." I looked at the granddaughter, she should understand what I mean, but she did not give any expression, just frowned, and then a foreign girl came to pull her away. That foreign girl To tell you the truth, she looks disgusting. She has long and short feet, very fat buttocks, seriously uncoordinated figure, and very bad skin. She''s so ugly and bothers others. I curse her.


    "The world is not small. It''s our destiny." Ye Jiacheng handed me a bottle of beer.


    I just want to know why Ye Jiacheng is in this place? First of all, Sun said that most of them are alumni and classmates, and some of them are brought. There are only two possibilities for the emergence of Ye Jiacheng. The first is alumni, the same school, and the second is brought. If it is to bring Who brought it? Granddaughter Or did ye Jiacheng know someone else himself? Ha ha, ye Jiacheng does recognize people I saw him say hello to others, and someone brought him baked food.


    "When did you come here?" Ye Jiacheng asked me.


    "Today."


    "Oh." Ye Jiacheng thought, "I didn''t hear miss sun mention it."


    "And you?" Ha, ye Jiacheng has already met the devil sun!


    "A few days ago, I had a business talk. I was leaving Paris today." Ye Jiacheng shrugged, "delayed a little time, did not go into."


    Ye Jiacheng says it''s easy, but I always think it''s not so simple. Maybe I don''t have a sense of security. I don''t know. The devil sun brought me here and obviously knew that I would meet Ye Jiacheng Sun said she was going to England, so she didn''t really want to go to the party. But the key is The time when Sun took me to the party held by Ye Jiacheng, my feeling at that time was There is not much relationship between them. They are very strange. The conversation between them also shows me their strange feeling.


    Seeing sun''s return, I put away my spy on Ye Jiacheng.


    The granddaughter handed me a piece of barbecue. The ugly foreign girl came over and looked at me strangely. Then she saw Ye Jiacheng and said something to Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng was a little embarrassed. Because the foreign girl spoke faster, I didn''t hear what she said very clearly. Although I had a bad English, the effect was not significant because I was too busy with my work.


    "Witch, what does that foreign girl say?" I asked the granddaughter, directly.


    "You don''t care what people say. It''s gossip." When she spoke, she avoided my eyes and didn''t look at me. She must have heard that sentence clearly. She knew what it meant and didn''t want me to know.


    "Ye Jiacheng I didn''t go on. I hope Sun told me by herself.


    "Ye Jiacheng is my senior."


    "The time you took me to that party I think you''re strange. "


    "We''re strangers."


    Just then, sun was pulled away again. This time, even I was also pulled away. Ye Jiacheng, who was talking to the foreign girl, was also pulled away. We were all pulled to the side of the fire. Generally, many people walked around the fire, as if it was a kind of ceremony With singing, not Christmas songs, not pure English songs, I don''t know I can''t hear clearly. I feel out of place with these people.


    All of a sudden, a tall foreign man pulled sun out of the middle. Because it was sudden, I didn''t hold her hand tightly. Sun ran out. Just where ye Jiacheng stood, he helped sun in time. Then, a group of people surrounded them in the middle. I don''t know what I feel at the moment. I always think that everyone thinks that sun and ye Jiacheng are made for each other. Maybe I misunderstood them. I don''t know what foreigners think. I can''t comfort myself by saying that they are just playful.


    I walked away, took a bottle of beer from the fridge and left.


    The granddaughter is still in it. She''s probably happy. But a woman came out of the crowd. She''s a Chinese woman. She speaks Chinese.


    "Chinese?"


    I nodded.


    "Me too But they immigrated. How about you? I seem to see you for the first time Listen to what she said, she should often attend this kind of party, in other words, this kind of party is often held."I just came from China today."


    "Isn''t France good?" She raised the wine and motioned for me to touch it. I touched it. "Beer is German, hehe."


    It''s said that German beer is the best in the world. I don''t know if it is. I don''t like to drink anything now. I am more strange is that this woman, I carefully look at her, not bad, a beautiful face, facial features, not vulgar powder, a very insipid person, but this insipid very attractive.


    "Miss Sun..." Seeing that I didn''t speak, she continued to look for the topic and said, "it''s yours


    "Do you know her?"


    "We''re alumni. She''s one year ahead of me. I think we know each other. Most of the Chinese here know each other."


    "Oh, can you tell me something about her at school?" I want to know that I know nothing about sun''s past life, especially a foreign one. I''ve heard her say that very few parts, such as the part of working, are general statements without mentioning details. She doesn''t like to talk about the past. I can''t ask. Asking too much will only arouse disgust. I need someone to tell me that the woman in front of me is very suitable .


    "Miss Sun is a man of the moment. She stands out among Chinese people. Most people know her. First, she often wins all kinds of awards because of her good grades. Second, she is beautiful. She pays equal attention to intelligence and beauty. But many people are chasing her However, everyone is disappointed, even the gentle, handsome and golden young master of the Ye family. " She said, a little bit of worship when she mentioned Ye Jiacheng. It seems that ye Jiacheng is very popular.


    "Ye Jiacheng is probably a man of the moment, isn''t he?"


    "People say that ye Jiacheng is a male version of Miss Sun. He has his own personality." She continued to adore, "he''s very successful in the domestic business now. We all know that he is As the old saying goes, "you know all over the world, and you have all kinds of friends."


    "It''s depressing, riding by a woman." I psychologically balanced, male version of the sun witch, that is to live in the shadow of others, no matter what they do, people associate with sun witch.


    "I didn''t expect to see him and miss sun today."


    I didn''t speak. I was thinking about what she meant by this sentence. I didn''t seem to say it casually. What do you want to tell me?


    "You haven''t answered my question, you and miss sun


    "Does this matter?" I shook my head. "It doesn''t matter."


    "I just want to know if Miss Sun chose you It must be a hero. "


    "You see." I stood up and said, "I''m a normal person and a fool."


    "Go to her, fool, don''t lose it!" She said, then went to the crowd, walked a few steps, suddenly turned back, "my name is Yuan Lin, we will see you again."


    I smile, and then I find two tickets on the ground. When I pick them up, I can see that they are train tickets. I know the spelling of Paris from Paris to Manchester, I know Manchester, and train tickets.


    I didn''t go to see the witch sun. She came out to see me herself.


    "Not happy?" "The foreign life is very boring. I can only talk to myself and think about things all day. This kind of life is very stressful. It''s good to release it properly."


    "Then why are you going to England?"


    "England?" The granddaughter was a little strange. I suddenly asked this question, but she answered, "there''s nothing wrong with going to England."


    "Do you know where ye Jiacheng is?"


    "Why do you care if they''re here?" The voice of the granddaughter is a little fierce!


    "Forget it. I shouldn''t care. Can I be careful?" I turn around and go, do not want to stay, stay here than not out boring, irritable.


    I left the warehouse, and sun followed. We didn''t have any communication. I don''t know if we went the wrong way, and sun didn''t remind me. After walking for a long time, when I got to the street outside, I saw a taxi, stopped it and got in The granddaughter followed. I looked at her. After several seconds, she said something to the taxi driver. The taxi started and sent us home.


    At home, I sleep with my granddaughter. I don''t know what she''s thinking, but I''m thinking about the two train tickets. Granddaughter said that she was going to England, which was destroyed by me. Yuan Lin gave me two train tickets. What''s the matter? Is it a coincidence? Or Or is it about ye Jiacheng? Is sun''s daughter going to England with Ye Jiacheng? Yuan Lin said that she couldn''t expect to see ye Jiacheng and sun mengnu, which means that she couldn''t see them at first.

 Chapter 205

    "Witch, a woman just gave me two train tickets." I was so upset that I decided to ask the witch sun. This is the best way to avoid misunderstanding. At the same time I feel very angry. When it comes to Ye Jiacheng, I feel angry. I always feel that things are not so simple. Ye Jiacheng is not what I saw. There are too many people in the world. The last time I saw that look in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, I still remember clearly that it was not kind.


    "Who?" Granddaughter great reaction, she was originally back to me, immediately turned over, "what train ticket?"


    "Paris to Manchester." I took out two train tickets and gave them to sun.


    The granddaughter tore up the train ticket, threw it on the ground, covered her head with a quilt, and did not speak.


    I think I guessed right


    The next day''s Christmas was very boring, the street was very busy, but this kind of busy seems to be isolated from us. When I was walking in the street with sun, I saw a lot of performances of foreign customs. But one person was in a bad mood and didn''t like to see anything. The whole day passed, and sun didn''t intend to explain to me. Now it''s evening It''s still in this state, I''ve lost patience, I think I should go. Tomorrow.


    "Witch, I''m leaving tomorrow. Will you come back with me?" I have already thought clearly that the devil sun won''t go back with me. At least I need to know the reason. I don''t even know the reason. I''ll wait in China. I can''t stand it! Now Ye Jiacheng Yes, she went to England with him, but she didn''t explain to me, even We just went by the way, or helped to talk business, to find a common friend, and so on. There was nothing but silence. Her silence made me think wildly. I knew there was nothing between them, but I didn''t understand why we didn''t explain.


    "I can''t go back yet!" Sun said, "I have told you that I will go back when the time comes."


    "Witch, I want to know why. Don''t you tell me nothing, OK?"


    "Some things can''t be said, it''s useless to say."


    "You haven''t tried at all. Why don''t you say it''s useless? Have you ever tried? I remember you said to me, do not despair until the last moment, now you have no confidence before you start to go, why? I don''t have to let you go back with me, but you have to give me a reason, right? I don''t even have the right to know? "


    "Don''t push me." The granddaughter was a little angry and made more efforts to speak.


    "I''m not forcing you, I just want to know."


    "I said, I can''t tell you for the time being!"


    "Shit, what can''t you tell me?" I couldn''t help it. I was burning with fire in my heart. "You can''t tell me this, and you can''t tell me that. There is no honesty between us, even I should know that you do not explain to me, such as those two train tickets, you would rather fight with me for a day, witch Why? You tell me, I just want to know, even if it''s a bad result. "


    "What do you think is the bad result? Do you think of bad results? " There was disappointment in her eyes.


    "I don''t know, you tell me."


    The Sun Demon girl didn''t speak, turned her back to me and covered her head with a quilt.


    The next day, I said that I had left, and I was tidying up my clothes. I thought sun would say something to me, or persuade me. I''m sorry that she didn''t. I clearly remember the last time sun mengnu squeezed toothpaste for me, washed my face and dressed me. This time, she didn''t. She just sat quietly on the bed and watched me busy until I was ready to go out. Then she began to clean herself up and went out with me.


    When the airport arrived, she bought me a ticket and sat with me in the waiting hall.


    As boarding time approached, I wanted to say something, but my throat was stuck and I couldn''t say it. And sun, I don''t know what happened to her, staring at me She''s angry.


    Finally, it''s boarding time I left and walked into the boarding lane without looking back.


    I feel very uncomfortable, this familiar environment, such a cold scene of change, even without a hug, even without a word.


    I''m really stupid. I''ve come all the way to get this result, but I just want to know and understand, but there''s nothing. Magic girl sun didn''t give me this right. Maybe It''s my own sin. I''m not qualified to ask sun to explain anything to me, because I didn''t explain to her in the first place.


    I cried, the moment I got on the plane, tears could not stop flowing.


    After flying for more than ten hours, I was in the plane with my eyes open and my mind was in a mess. I thought the situation would get better when I went back to my dormitory. I would feel hungry and sleepy, but it was the same I still can''t sleep, I still don''t feel hungry, my mind is still in a mess. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I turned on my computer and waited for sun to go online. She went online But I can''t say a word, don''t know what to say, and then offline Stay in bed. Stay up.


    One day and one night, Chen Jia came to see me, but I ignored her. Besides going to the toilet, I didn''t even leave the room. Now, I finally feel hungry and dry mouth. I smoked out three packs of cigarettes one day and one night. I couldn''t stand it. I even started coughing. Then I saw in the mirror Is that still me? Why so haggard? The eyes Full of blood, dark circles, big bags under the eyes.I think I really need to find something to eat However, when I left the toilet, I suddenly felt dizzy. Then my eyes turned black and I fainted


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital. Lian Chang''s mother was living in the same family. Lian Chang was standing by the side, and Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei were all watching me by the bed. I was lying on the bed, hanging drops.


    "What''s the matter with me?" I don''t know if all the people who have fainted will unconsciously ask this question at the first moment when they wake up. It''s like this on TV. They either ask themselves where they are. It''s obvious that their eyes are OK and they can see. I think those people are stupid. But when I do the same, I find that it''s just subconscious.


    "You faint! At the door of the toilet, the doctor said you were weak Chen Jia replied.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been missing for a few days, and when I come back, it''s like this. " Ji Ruolan didn''t know that I was going to France. I asked Chen Jia not to tell her, "if you have something to tell us, it''s all our own people. We will help you."


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." I glanced at Lu Meimei, "Meimei, what are you doing behind you? Come here and sit by the side."


    Lu Meimei sat next to me.


    "Did you bring food? I''m hungry


    "After porridge, I''ll go back and get it." Lu Meimei stood up again.


    "I''ll go!" Ji Ruolan volunteered, "what else do you want? I''ll bring it with me. "


    "No, you can go with Lian often." I said to Lian Chang, "Lian Chang, you will always go back." After all, Ji Ruolan is not Chen Jia. He is the champion of Sanda. Ji Ruolan is just a delicate and graceful young woman. And practice often It should have been Chen Jia who found that I fainted and several women couldn''t carry me to the hospital, so she finally asked Lian Chang for help.


    Lian Chang and Ji Ruolan left!


    "You What did you do in France? " Chen Jia asked me, she rarely asked me this type of questions, almost did not ask, today a little strange, "is there anything bad?"


    "No, I just don''t know what happened these days. I can''t sleep and I won''t be hungry. I should be OK in a few days." I can''t tell Chen Jia, and I can''t, because I really don''t know what''s wrong with me. I feel like I''m lovelorn. I didn''t know I would go to France for a long time. I''m going to suffer from this.


    Chen Jia didn''t ask again and left the ward.


    "Meimei, do you remember the hospital? We used to live in a hospital together. " It suddenly occurred to me and I said it unconsciously.


    "Do you have one?" Lu Meimei thought, "I don''t remember."


    "I went to supper with you, and I was attacked by my enemies. Originally, you attacked me, but you rushed out to save me with the hook of other people''s stall, but you were kicked away. Finally, Sheng Peng saved us and crippled the guy who kicked you!" As I said that, it seemed that the scene really appeared in my mind. Lu Meimei was so stupid, while Sheng Peng It''s fierce.


    "How brave am I?"


    "Of course, it''s only the first time. There are several more times. You''re brave." The second time I don''t want to tell her, these things can''t bear looking back, she forgot to forget, it involves the next thing I don''t want to say, other can also say, such as I was beaten by the police, she smashed other people''s things, "in the police station, I was beaten by the police, you know later smashed other people''s things..."


    "Ah? How dare I do such a thing? " Lu Meimei was surprised.


    I nod!!!


    "Well, I''m fine? The police didn''t hold me responsible? You''ve maimed people, and you''re ok? "


    "It''s OK. The one who was maimed is wanted, and we got a large bonus by accident." Damn, that''s a mystery.


    "Is there anything interesting about me? You tell me all about it. " Lu Mei excitedly said, "I want to know how I used to be. I ask Chen Jia, but Chen Jia doesn''t tell me. It''s not very clear. If I ask you, I can''t see you all the time."


    "Of course Chen Jia doesn''t know. She didn''t know you before. You should ask * *." I laughed. "Do you really want to know your past?"


    Lu Meimei nodded.


    "We were very unlucky before. I remember that once you moved house and asked me to have dinner. I saw that your new house lacked a lot of furniture. You invited me to dinner, but You don''t even have a table in your new home. You don''t know where to eat when you''re ready. " I thought about it, and the scenes of that day came back to my mind. "So I went to buy furniture, second-hand, very cheap. I bought a lot of furniture, including wardrobe, table, table, TV set. It was only a few hundred yuan, and I almost died of laughing However, these hundreds of dollars were finally washed away. "

 Chapter 206

    "Ah? Why? " Lu Meimei is puzzled.


    "Because of the rainstorm, a rainstorm that I haven''t tried for a long time. You live on the first floor and the whole house is flooded. We sit on the bed until dawn." Then I woke up at dawn and found that I was cocked up with a fingerprint on Lu Meimei''s face. Of course, I couldn''t tell her that.


    "Bad luck." Lu Meimei laughed, "and then what?"


    "No, and then the next day you moved to my house and lived in a house with me, until now."


    "So we''re close?" Lu Meimei knew that she had said something wrong. She blushed and quickly opened the topic. "Why don''t I remember you? Do you know how I lost my memory? "


    "They didn''t tell you? Chen Jia said to them


    "No Lu Meimei shook her head. "They said they didn''t know. Let me ask you."


    I was hesitating whether to tell Lu Meimei or lie to her. Suddenly, Chen Jia came back with a cup of hot water. After a while, Lian Chang came back and brought me the porridge made by Lu Meimei. When I ate it, I realized that I had been unconscious for six hours. It was early in the morning. I asked them all to go back, but Lu Meimei refused and insisted on staying with me.


    This evening, I talked with Lu Meimei a lot. She asked me a lot of questions. I could tell her all about the things before she lost her memory. Then I fell asleep unconsciously. Wake up again Night has turned into day. Instead of Lu Meimei, Chen Jia is sitting in the chair on my left side reading a newspaper. She doesn''t notice that I wake up. Her eyes are still focused on the contents of the newspaper. I watch her quietly. Chen Jia She is also very beautiful when she is serious. Although her beauty is a little plain, she is undoubtedly a woman with high inner quality.


    "Chen Jia, what time is it?"


    "At noon Mr. Li, are you awake Chen Jia put down the newspaper and came over.


    "I woke up a long time ago. I saw that you were serious and reading the newspaper. I didn''t disturb you. What about Lu Meimei? When did she leave? "


    "In the morning."


    "Oh, you go and get me discharged. I''ll be discharged."


    "So fast?"


    "Go ahead."


    It can be seen that Chen Jia is very reluctant. She seems to want to persuade me to stay a few more days, but she is rigid. She is the first time to execute the order. She used to be the devil sun, but now she is my order. In fact, I would like to see more of myself in Chen Jia, so that she will be more beautiful, rather than always just a foil to others.


    When I left the hospital, I felt a lot more relaxed and my spirit improved. Although it was inevitable that my heart would hurt occasionally, it wasn''t really a big deal. I should believe in myself and even more in the devil sun.


    At my insistence, Chen Jia and I went back to Lanmao.


    I haven''t been back for several days. As a manager, it''s not good to play missing all the time.


    Blue cat is very normal, all aspects are normal. I told Huang Qingzhong about it that day, and the next day he sent me a case. As I went to France, this matter was handed over to Chen Jia for follow-up. Chen Jia went to Zhang Dingjun to discuss with Zhang Dingjun, and then went to Huang Qingzhong to make sure that it could work basically. Blue cat is going to send a batch of goods to Germany in three days, and the procedures are in progress Li, it''s going well for the time being.


    In the afternoon, I went to the neighboring city, which was very busy. On Christmas day, an activity was held at noon. For the time being, the effect was ok, and the turnover of the agent increased a lot. Sometimes, the effect of doing some similar activities in places with a large flow of people was better than selling advertisements on TV. Tomorrow is new year''s day. The second one will be held at noon. The venue is next to a flower bed in the middle of the commercial street. It''s half a square. The flow of people is very large. It''s suitable for activities. In the past, many businesses chose to hold activities here, and all received results. This is a treasure land.


    I see Ma Xiaoying. It seems that she has experienced those scenes more than once in the past. She is directing the workers to set up the stage, and that style It''s very different from her usual. She likes this kind of work. I remember holding an activity of household appliances once. I was helping. When I saw the effect of the activity, Ma Xiaoying showed a great sense of achievement. At that time, I thought she was very beautiful.


    "Ma Xiaoying." I appeared behind Ma Xiaoying.


    "Ah?" Ma Xiaoying turned around and saw me. She was a little impulsive, but soon calmed down, "are you here? I haven''t been able to find you these days. "


    "Sick, lying in the hospital, discharged at noon." I didn''t lie to her. I just hid the fact before my illness. Sometimes I find that men are like this. Lying is something every man will do. They are Some men''s lies will be very thorough, some men on the contrary, they will control in a certain range, say some ambiguous words, make a mystery, use the time difference to transfer your attention. I belong to the latter. I feel wronged that sometimes it is necessary to lie, because women are angry and jealous. Lying is just to avoid unnecessary troubles and quarrels, not to deceive. Of course, some men are used to lying, or they are a big lie. That''s another matter.


    "Hospitalized? Are you okay? Are you better now? " Ma Xiaoying is very nervous. She cares about me, which makes me more or less moved, even impulsive. There is a sudden impulse to hug her, but there are many people. I dare not. Several young ladies are here!"It''s OK. It''s just I''m a little tired. "


    "Or Go back to your company, or go back to the hotel. I''ll live in the front one... "


    "I''ll go back to the company. You can be busy first. I''ll come to you when you''re finished."


    Back at the company, I saw Sheng Peng talking with some strangers in the meeting room, but Huangshan was not there. A young lady told me Sheng Peng is meeting new customers and preparing to represent our products. It seems that the significance of holding these activities is more than one. We can develop new agents, but it can''t show this effect in blue cat. Because the stores have been basically saturated, because in the past blind site selection, a street can be developed into several, resulting in internal competition. Later, I changed them. We must strictly control agents, especially for regional development. Now there is basically no vicious internal competition. Here I didn''t say it to Sheng Peng. I don''t think it''s necessary. I believe Huangshan will tell him, or Sheng Peng has his own consideration.


    I''m in Shengpeng''s office, the computer is on, I log on QQ, and see sun jinnu online.


    When I was away for a few days, sun didn''t leave me a message. My heart was so cold that sometimes I even wanted to forget it. She ignored me and I didn''t care about her. But even though I said that, I thought so, but I couldn''t help it. It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to send out a good sentence. Sun has gone offline. Maybe it''s God''s will. Even God doesn''t agree with me to compromise first, so finally I deleted that sentence and went offline.


    I sat in my office chair in a daze. I don''t know how long later, Sheng Peng came in.


    "I thought you were kidnapped by someone. I didn''t tell you where to go." Sheng Peng said.


    "I''d like to be kidnapped, which means that I''m very rich, but I''m sorry that I''m too poor to open a pot, so I''ll come to your place to eat." I''m joking with Sheng Peng. I have to follow what he says, or this bastard will have to ask to the end.


    "Just got two agents, ha ha, please have dinner."


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time!" I''ll see the time. I have ten minutes to go.


    Sheng Peng and left the company and went to find Ma Xiaoying to eat together. Sheng Peng knows about my relationship with Ma Xiaoying. I told him. As a brother, Sheng Peng understands me very well. Although he understands me, he also despises me. After shaking his head and sighing, he knows my difficulties and helplessness. He doesn''t threaten me as much as * * does. Some things can only be felt between men.


    The process of eating is very short. As soon as Sheng Peng finished eating, he found an excuse to slip away, leaving me and Ma Xiaoying.


    "Go back?" After buying the order, Ma Xiaoying asked. Ma Xiaoying bought it alone. She owed Sheng Peng a meal, but she didn''t say how.


    "I''ll be here for a few days." Blue cat has a new year''s Day holiday. It''s no use going back.


    "So, where are we going?"


    "Of course, back to the hotel, where else?"


    Ma Xiaoying blushed, probably misunderstood my meaning, sweat.


    "I mean, you''ve been working all day. You should go back and have a rest early. You''ll be busy tomorrow."


    "I''m not tired. I want to have a manicure. Can you accompany me?" Ma Xiaoying looked at me with tender and pitiful eyes. I couldn''t resist it. I didn''t know how to refuse others. I didn''t know whether it was a personality problem. If I knew it, maybe Will not be in a bad mood on the road, I despise their own not firm, hard despise.


    I accompanied Ma Xiaoying to get a manicure. She should have been to this city, and she knew the roads in the city better than me. In the car, she told me where to drive, and finally came to a beauty salon.


    The beauty salon is not big. It''s a type of exquisite route. The decoration is pretty good. There are halls and rooms. Ma Xiaoying chose the hall, probably to accommodate me. There is a sign in the room that male guests stop. I actually want to go in Maybe many men have this idea that women think it''s a bit abnormal. They just want to go in and have a look at the female guest department. The more they can''t see it, the more they want to see it. The attraction of that mysterious feeling is very strong. Like the bathhouse Don''t say you don''t want to see it, I will despise you. Of course, there are still some abnormal men. The first one of these people is not going to the bathhouse, but Women''s room.


    serves Ma Xiaoying with a little girl with braid. Her mouth is very sweet. She soon coaxed Ma Xiao Ying to upgrade from manicure to face wash mask. When it comes to going to the beauty salon for beauty massage. Really do business, but Ma Xiaoying refused, she said in the hall to do, do not want me bored, how gentle and considerate a woman.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you, I''ll read the magazine, and it''ll soon pass!"

 Chapter 207

    Ma Xiaoying shakes her head.


    "There will be a lot of things in the next few days. You don''t do it now Maybe there''s no time. Go ahead. I''ll be fine. " It''s more embarrassing to be so blind. I''d rather Ma Xiaoying go in, so that I can have a cigarette outside. Of course, my decision is very good. If it wasn''t for today''s decision, I wouldn''t have seen something very exciting, or even avoided an unexpected disaster in the future.


    Ma Xiaoying and the little girl went into the beauty salon. I immediately took out my cigarette and lit it as I walked outside the door.


    At night, the beauty salon of this remote street pedestrians, but occasionally some people pass by, in a hurry. But I didn''t expect that I saw an acquaintance, the Minister of security She took a woman in her arm and said with a smile that she was going forward. I wanted to go up and say hello, but I wanted to ask him something, but when I saw the woman clearly, I immediately hid behind a van and didn''t dare to raise my head.


    Shit, it''s a fake Bodhisattva.


    I saw a fake Bodhisattva.


    Isn''t the fake Bodhisattva in Guangzhou?


    Besides, false Bodhisattvas And the Secretary of security? What''s the relationship between them? Look at their intimacy. It''s a couple. Damn, it''s not such a coincidence, is it? I actually worked as the Secretary of security Women? Or They just met? Or is there a secret?


    Soon, the security minister and the fake Bodhisattva left the street. I came out from behind the van and looked at the direction where their backs disappeared. But until I finished smoking a cigarette, I didn''t think of a reason. I had to go back to the beauty salon, sit on the sofa and take a magazine with me. Frankly speaking, I can''t read them. These magazines are all about beauty and clothing. They have nothing to do with me. I''m still thinking about the Minister of security and the fake Bodhisattva. I feel that something is wrong and I''m a little restless


    After waiting for more than an hour, Ma Xiaoying came out at more than 10 o''clock. She was in a good mood with a smile on her face. Or the beauty effect was good. Ma Xiaoying seemed to be in a lot of spirit. She took me to pay the bill. I bought it. The cashier also enticed Ma Xiaoying to get a membership card by way of discount. I think it''s a waste. It won''t take many times, but Ma Xiaoying is happy.


    Leaving the beauty salon, Ma Xiaoying proposed to go around and drive around. I agreed.


    Driving on the road, running around the city, looking at the scenery, the city at night is not bad, everywhere you can see tall buildings of different styles, neon lights flashing, colorful, the highest summer, there are three laser lights of different colors swinging around, very beautiful. Unfortunately, I don''t like this city. I feel that the streets are very dirty, especially the food is very bad, but the price is very expensive. It''s much more expensive than that near blue cat. Maybe it''s because it''s a suburb near blue cat.


    "Look over there." Ma Xiaoying pointed to a small stall selling pancakes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to eat pancakes for supper tonight!"


    I stopped, got off the car, bought two pancakes and went back to the hotel with Ma Xiaoying.


    Ma Xiaoying opened a standard room, so small, but the facilities are very complete. Back here, Ma Xiaoying ate pancakes and took a bath. Originally, she washed them together, but I forgot to take my clothes. The clothes were in the trunk of the car. I prepared two sets. Ma Xiaoying has finished washing her clothes and is lying in bed watching TV.


    When I took a bath, I thought of sun magic girl. I always feel heartache with Ma Xiaoying, but I can''t go with Ma Xiaoying, especially when she just told me that she is pregnant. Yes Ma Xiaoying was pregnant. The moment I heard the news, my hair tubes stood up. The most worrying thing happened. I began to doubt it that day. Ma Xiaoying said that she didn''t need to use sanitary napkins for a long time when she met * * that day She''s told me, but I didn''t get it myself.


    I''m scared. Ma Xiaoying is pregnant, which means I can''t imagine it. If you don''t know if you have a baby, Ma Xiaoying''s family will kill me. You don''t have to wait until it''s born. When Ma Xiaoying has a big belly, she will force me to marry Ma Xiaoying, especially Ma Xiaoying''s aunt. That''s definitely not a simple character. But Ma Xiaoying and I What about the granddaughter? Don''t force me to let Sun kongfu know that I have another woman. I''m sure I will die too. This is not my wish. I really don''t know what to do.


    Damn, now I finally understand, understand what is a moment of happiness in exchange for endless trouble.


    But, that is my child, if let Ma Xiaoying to beat me or human? It''s not as good as a beast.


    Destiny!!!


    Ma Xiaoying is very happy.


    Maybe I''ve been in the bathroom too long. Ma Xiaoying knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoying looked at me strangely, because I didn''t even take off my clothes. I''ve been smoking on the toilet since I came in.


    "No, I''m thinking about something."


    Ma Xiaoying came over, put her arms around my head and her belly. She didn''t say a word quietly. Close to her belly, though separated by a layer of clothing, though Maybe not long ago, but I really heard the voice of the little life inside moving in her mother''s stomach. That''s my child, but My child, why did you come so early? I''m not prepared for your father. There are a lot of messy emotional affairs between two women, and both of them are hard to give up. Can''t you let your father deal with them?"You go out first. It''s cold here." I said to Ma Xiaoying.


    "Well You come out quickly


    "All right!"


    Ma Xiaoying left the bathroom, I stripped off my clothes, opened the shower, let the water wash down from the head, still cold water, I have been used to, hot water and cold water for me does not have much relationship, others say cold water in winter is more healthy, I don''t know, I just used to it!


    after washing, go out.


    Ma Xiaoying is still watching TV and waiting for me.


    "I know what''s bothering you. I''m sorry." I''ll lie down, Ma Xiaoying said.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you."


    "But Mr. Sun Or else. "


    "Sleep, don''t say these things." I don''t want to talk about these things, especially Ma Xiaoying. It''s meaningless. I believe she can understand me, but Some things can''t be solved by her understanding.


    Ma Xiaoying fell asleep and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t fall asleep like me.


    I look at the ceiling and think about sun and ye Jiacheng. The granddaughter didn''t tell me the truth about the relationship between her and ye Jiacheng. She was very familiar, but she told me that she was very strange.


    Suddenly, Ma Xiaoying crowded over, hugged me and kissed me.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep!"


    I hold Ma Xiaoying, fix her, don''t let her move, but I can''t fix, Ma Xiaoying is still very purposeful kiss me, very warm, I know what she wants to do, I completely feel, I don''t know now she is suitable for, in fact, I am very depressed, want to vent, although I use vent to express will be a lot of contempt, but I do think so I don''t deny it.


    "Do you fit in?" As I went deeper and deeper, I asked this question.


    "The last few months were OK." Ma Xiaoying said, "I''m not afraid."


    The next moment, two bodies intertwined together, do not know who vent to who, who has been satisfied.


    The next morning, Ma Xiaoying went out first. She wanted to work. I wanted to help. She told me to sleep more, and It''s not convenient for me to send her. Ma Xiaoying sleepwalked again last night. Fortunately, she had a short time. Anyway, I think we must face up to this problem and go to the hospital.


    I continue to sleep until the phone rings. Sheng Peng''s phone calls me back to the company.


    When I got back to the company, it was nothing. Sheng Peng was just bored. He fought against the landlord in the office. He asked me to come back to chat with him and talk about his family affairs. His family still insisted that * * make a decision. Sheng Peng means to respect * *. Although Sheng Peng doesn''t like * *''s high-risk job, * * likes it and enjoys it all the time. He feels very successful. **My family is also very good. The police family, * *''s aunt also has a big daily necessities company. * * can learn business management if she is not a policeman, but * * likes to be a policeman. This is her childhood wish.


    Ah, every family has its own difficult classics. Sheng Peng is so difficult to deal with, not to mention me and And half of them are in the stomach. I was very upset, I also told Sheng Peng about my trouble. After hearing this, Sheng Peng opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Then his whole expression became as upset as me. Damn, these things can kill people, or force people to commit suicide. I want to commit suicide now, but death can''t solve the problem.


    "What are you going to do?" After a long time, Sheng Peng said.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head. "Now the devil is still there. I went to see her a few days ago. Unfortunately, those two days were very bad. Something happened that made us not very happy. It also involved the man I told you about. The man was actually in France and was going to England with her. She didn''t explain to me. She just kept silent until I left. I thought she would keep me, at least say something when I left. But she didn''t even contact me when I came back so many days. "


    "Do you think too much?" Sheng Peng sighed, "she is very rational. No matter what rational people do, there are reasons. Maybe it''s for you? Think about it Who would like to stay so far away? If you don''t stay at home, you should understand her. In fact, she can''t tell you more pain. And For you, she doesn''t even want Feiya. What can she hide from you? Do you think she regretted leaving you alone? Is it possible for her to have such a character? "


    "What can''t be said? Well, even if it''s inconvenient to tell me why I can''t come back, then Can''t you explain that man? " I understand the meaning of Sheng Peng''s words, and I hope I think so, but now things are more complicated. I begin to think in other directions. I can''t control it. I always want to know. Although I''m afraid that it may not be a good situation in the future, I still want to know.

 Chapter 208

    "Maybe it''s not the right time!" Sheng Peng comforted me, "some things get worse the more you think about them."


    "Maybe!"


    "Brother, you are not qualified to have someone confess to you. First of all, you didn''t confess yourself. How dare you tell her that you have another woman? And Now there are children, how can it be so easy to have them? Neither me nor * * has We don''t do security sometimes Sheng Peng sighed, "I hope * * has. I see how my father opposes it."


    I''m sorry. I really dare not tell sun. We are all the same. I''m even more unforgivable.


    "Let''s not talk about these problems. We have our own troubles. Let''s drink tonight. Now Go to work first. "


    We went out with Sheng Peng. When we arrived at the venue of the event, the stage had been set up, the equipment decoration had been debugged, and the people from the Performing Arts Department had arrived, waiting for the evening to start.


    As time goes by, in the evening, the whole commercial street is in constant flow, and many businesses have their own activities, which are constantly blocked. In this kind of atmosphere, our activities also began. Ma Xiaoying was busy, doing the coordination work. Sheng Peng and I were enjoying, smoking and waiting for the harvest. I believe that there must be many businesses eyeing our products, which may be in the crowd.


    The activity ended at more than eight o''clock. Everyone was so hungry that I asked Sheng Peng to book a restaurant for dinner before the end of the activity. However, the aftercare work here took a lot of time. It took more than half an hour to remove the equipment and load it. After that, I rushed to join Sheng Peng.


    The next day, the activity continued. I didn''t go to see it. I had a big sleep in the hotel. I didn''t know what happened last night. I couldn''t sleep until dawn. I didn''t even know Ma Xiaoying was going out. I woke up in the afternoon and I was too lazy to go Anyway, I don''t know where it will be held today. I have to work hard to find it. I might as well go straight to the restaurant and wait for them to come and have dinner together.


    On the third day, the event was over. After dinner, Ma Xiaoying''s workers rushed back all night, and the performers even left as soon as the performance was finished.


    Back to the hotel back, I took Ma Xiaoying home, she insisted on going home.


    After a night at Ma Xiaoying''s home, I went back to Lanmao the next morning. Before I arrived, I received a call from Zhou Qi. She was very angry because I copied her activity plan, which made her unable to do promotion during the new year''s day. I ran on her. I was so excited that I had never tried. I was suppressed by her and finally raised my eyebrows. But frankly speaking, this scheme is really good, and the publicity effect is very prominent. The original agents make money. We have developed several more agents, and now we are gradually increasing. The market share is getting bigger and bigger. If we continue to do so, we will be able to further attack Xiaowang and make it unable to enter.


    "Mr. Li, don''t think you won. It''s just the beginning." Zhou Qi on the other end of the phone smirk, "I will make it difficult for you to move in the future."


    "I''ll wait!" I also sneer, no feelings of sneer.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Li?"


    "I want to ask you a question. Do you have any agreement with sun I didn''t want to ask Zhou Qi, but Sun didn''t tell me. I had to try.


    "Yes, but I won''t tell you. You can go to ask Mr. Sun." Zhou Qi hung up.


    Sure enough, if you don''t tell me, it must involve me. Damn As a client, I don''t know anything.


    Back to Lanmao, I read the work records of the past few days. During my departure, my work was all done by Ji Ruolan. Although the headquarters had a holiday, the production base didn''t release it. Ji Ruolan wanted to come back for shipment. The German batch of goods had been sent out smoothly, and we also received the money, which was used to buy the second batch of raw materials and continue to catch up with the goods. These batches made a lot of money and made a lot of money Cat products make more money


    In the afternoon, sitting in my office in a daze, I didn''t see sun Magic Girl online. She seemed to be missing. I picked up the phone and tried to dial her number. Several times, the last one left to give up. I didn''t know what to say. Yes, I''m escaping. I don''t deny it, let alone deny it. I don''t know what to do. In the case of Ma Xiaoying, she is pregnant with my child. I''m not a despicable person, but I can''t control some things. I can only say God and I played a big joke.


    When I was about to leave work, I received a phone call. It was mo Xiaoyan. She told me that she would come to work in this city, so I could go to see Mo Xiaoran when I had time. Anyway, it was the same everywhere I worked. I asked if I wanted someone. I said it didn''t matter. I hung up and went to the railway station to meet her. In fact, Mo Xiaoyan is joking with me. I hope she can give me a job, such as going to the finance department. It''s estimated that Study. There is no problem in learning while doing. Now Ding Ling has gone to study. I feel that the finance department is in a bit of a mess.


    When the railway station arrived, I saw Mo Xiaoyan coming out with a luggage bag. I got off and put the luggage bag into the trunk.


    "Where to?" When I got in the car, I asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s find a place to live first." Mo Xiaoyan sighed, "I won''t go anyway!"


    "Looking for a house? Or a hotel? "


    "Looking for a house, of course. Do you think I can afford a hotel?""Well Live in my house. My house is empty. " Lu Meimei and I are on Lanmao''s side and seldom go back, while Sheng Peng is in the neighboring city and seldom comes back. Because Sheng Peng seldom comes back and * * hardly goes up, the house is always empty. I even doubt if the thief will steal all the things, but there is nothing worth the money.


    "Your family is it convenient? Why doesn''t anyone live? " Mo Xiaoyan asked three questions in a row.


    "There''s no one to live in anyway. Each has his own business."


    "Oh, I was asked to be a cleaner."


    "You''ll be kidding. I think you''re always so serious!" Especially when I first met her, it was several days before she began to smile at me.


    "It''s a lot easier now. There''s a free house to live in." Mo Xiaoyan smiles.


    Here we are!


    I''ve spent many years in this familiar community. I really take charge of my family here. When the first woman, Lu Meimei, came to live in this family, it was Lu Meimei who turned a house into a home. Now, another woman is living in this family. It may be another scene! No, I have to call * * to let him know. Otherwise, if you misunderstand me, I''ll die. This woman has already given me a lot of opinions, so there can''t be any more misunderstandings.


    "This is my room. You live here." I lead Mo Xiaoyan into my room. This is the only choice. Lu Meimei''s room should be kept, and so should Sheng Peng''s.


    "It''s dirty."


    "It''s been a long time!" I smile, is actually chaotic, men''s rooms are almost the same, "several months!"


    "It seems I''m busy!"


    "Well, here''s the key. Put it away." I gave the key to Mo Xiaoyan, "I''m gone. I have something else to do."


    Mo Xiaoyan sent me out of the door. We made an appointment to see Mo Xiaoran next Tuesday.


    Driving on the road, I don''t know where to go, back to blue cat It''s boring to go back to find Ma Xiaoying I don''t know. I don''t want to go. I feel that my life is very boring and I''m in a bad mood recently. I want to find someone to drink, but Sheng Peng is not here. I don''t know who I can find. I always go to other places to find Yang Hua. It''s hard to see him. I tried to ask his father to let Yang Hua work for blue cat, but Yang Hua didn''t agree.


    Finally, I decided to go to sunmo''s house. I didn''t expect that I was in sunmo''s house I saw the witch sun, and I also saw Ye Jiacheng.


    Open the door, I suddenly Leng, another Leng also, is Ye Jiacheng, he sat on the sofa.


    Why is Ye Jiacheng in sun''s family? How is that possible? Does he have another set of keys? No way. How could he have a key?


    The next second, I know the reason, the granddaughter came out of the room, she was holding a pack of cigarettes, which belong to me, I bought, put in the room, did not finish smoking. The granddaughter took my cigarette to Ye Jiacheng. I was very angry. It was my cigarette, my cigarette.


    I look at my granddaughter, she looks at me, and ye Jiacheng looks at us. The atmosphere is dead.


    I''m waiting for sun to explain to me how she came back, how ye Jiacheng is here, and how they are together. Unfortunately, she didn''t intend to explain to me. She just looked at me silently, with a sadness in her eyes. I''m not sure, because I can never guess her inner thoughts from her eyes. At the same time, I can only look at her and wait.


    In the end, I was disappointed. After more than a minute, sun still didn''t speak, neither did ye Jiacheng. If it''s a misunderstanding, or something else, ye Jiacheng should stand up first and explain clearly. He chose to be silent. Ha ha, what do you mean by silence? intended? The strangest thing is that I saw some sense of success in his expression.


    I turned to leave, waiting, because I found that I was about to have tears fall from the corner of my eyes, such a humiliating scene can not be seen, especially Ye Jiacheng. Hopelessly, sun didn''t chase me. I walked slowly on purpose, but she didn''t care


    I left and went to the parking lot. I couldn''t help looking back. Finally, I couldn''t help looking back.


    Disappointed, there is no shadow of sun, nor a phone call.


    Get into the car, smoke a cigarette, disappointment into despair.


    I didn''t go back to the blue cat, nor did I go home, driving around the road aimlessly, without direction.


    I am very sad, cranky, thinking in a bad direction, I do not want to accept all this, because what I see may not be true, and sun has no explanation, I do not know the truth. But I''m still upset. Is it because she doesn''t explain why it''s so difficult for me to open a mouth? It''s the same from the beginning to the end. No matter how our relationship changes, if there''s something sun has kept from me as always, what I need is not like this. I''d rather bear it with her.

 Chapter 209

    Damn, I don''t know anything.


    I don''t know anything.


    I saw a big stall. I knew it very well. I went there with Lu Meimei at the beginning. In this stall, I was beaten into the hospital.


    I stopped the car, went in and asked for half a dozen beers. The boss of the stall hesitated a little bit, probably because it''s dinner time. I don''t eat well, I want to drink, and I need half a dozen beers alone.


    "Go, I can''t afford it, can I?" I scold, in a bad mood on the abuse.


    The stall owner went to get me beer, and then I asked for some stir fry to pour and drink.


    I don''t know how to vent. When I was in a bad mood in the past, I would sleep as long as I could, and I would be in a good mood after enough sleep. Now, I want to drink, but what if I get drunk? It will only cause more troubles. Wine can not solve the problems at all. It will only breed other things.


    I called Sheng Peng. He said he was busy and had dinner with the customer.


    All right, do it yourself!


    Dog day''s Ye Jiacheng, I hate him. Why did he appear in sun''s family? If only sun was alone, maybe now I am very happy to cook with sun. After dinner, watch TV, say something else, and even she will tell me a lot of things I want to know. Now everything is messed up by Ye Jiacheng


    After drinking half a dozen beers, I feel dizzy. Unfortunately, I still think about those things. It''s very clear. I want to be blank, so I ordered another half a dozen beers. I think wine is really amazing. It can drink different flavors according to people''s mood. The more you don''t want to get drunk, the more you will get drunk. The more you want to get drunk, the more you will stand tall But it won''t be long before I drink two more bottles. I feel like I can''t stand it. My stomach is tumbling, and then I vomit.


    I''m still drunk at last. I''m not happy at all


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. I searched in my pocket for a long time before I found it. I felt that the screen kept shaking. I couldn''t see whose call it was. It took a lot of effort to find the answer key, press it and stick it to my ear.


    "Where is it?"


    "Who are you? What do you care where I am? " I don''t know who the other party is, I just scold, like a woman!


    "Did you drive?"


    "What do you care if I drive or not? You''re so upset. " I hang up and turn it off.


    I don''t know how long later, I feel someone sitting down, woman, I smell a familiar fragrance, but I can''t remember who this flavor belongs to, I can''t see her clearly, the vision is very fuzzy, all around swaying.


    "Who are you?" I decided not to look at it. I asked directly and looked at it with difficulty.


    The other side didn''t speak and put away all my drinks.


    "Don''t touch my wine." I speak with a big tongue. I want to reach out to stop it, but I can''t stop it. I have no strength. I lie on the table, dizzy and tinnitus.


    "Boss, did you pay for it?" She spoke and said to the stall owner, voice I still don''t know who it is.


    "No


    "Count how much."


    After a while, the boss of the big stall came back and reported a number. How much is it? More than 100, I don''t know.


    "I''ll give you an extra hundred dollars to help lift people into that car."


    "All right."


    I feel that someone has put me up, and someone has turned my trouser pocket. I don''t know what to turn. I should succeed. I don''t know. I just feel that something is missing and the trouser pocket is light, but I can''t remember what I put in my trouser pocket. Then, I was walking on a trestle. My legs were very soft, I couldn''t walk, and I didn''t want to walk, but I couldn''t refuse. I didn''t know what I said and I was vague. After more than ten steps, my stomach rolled to the extreme again. I spurted it out, and it hit people. I heard the curse, yelling "bad luck" or something, and then it was the girl voice.


    "Give you 200 more. Wait a minute. I''ll find a tissue to wipe it and put it in the car."


    I was held up, and then someone gently wiped my mouth, and finally my chest. The whole process was very careful, and then I was put into the car. I''m not sure if it''s right, that''s what they said. All of a sudden, I feel comfortable lying down, just Why does my bed move Come on, it''s comfortable to move around. Anyway, my world is shaking


    I think I fell asleep, but I was woken up, kicked me, kicked my calf, and pinched my thigh. I hate people to disturb me, so I push her away. I don''t know if she bumps into something. There''s a dull bang and a scream After screaming, I went back to peace, and no one moved me any more. I went to sleep again. Damn it, it wasn''t long before someone moved me and didn''t kick me. Finally, I was dragged out of my bed and I can''t tell where I am, someone carrying me? Or am I riding a horse?


    I don''t know how long after that, someone threw me in a very soft place, with the fragrance, familiar fragrance, I fell asleep


    In the middle of the night, I woke up thirsty. I found a man beside me. I don''t know who he is. This is not very important to me. The important thing is I saw a glass of water in her bedside cupboard. I need water.I''m finished with water. I''m comfortable.


    The next day, I woke up with a lot of pain in my head.


    Open your eyes and see a ray of sunshine coming in from the window.


    I''m lying in a big, comfortable bed I''m back here again I''m drinking, aren''t I? How did I come back? Do I dream? I held my head and tried my best to recall last night''s events. There are not many fragments I can remember, but I can be sure that I am not a dream. I remember a woman who appeared when I was drunk. Was it the devil sun?


    "The witch." I yelled, several times in a row, but there was no response.


    I left the bed and felt like my feet were floating. I bumped out of the room and came to the living room.


    I didn''t see sun''s magic girl. I didn''t respond to her calls. I searched for every room. I couldn''t find the kitchen, toilet, bathroom and balcony. I couldn''t do it. I didn''t want to look for it. My head was dizzy and painful. I went back to the living room and fell down on the sofa. After lying for a few minutes, I felt more and more uncomfortable. I got up, went to the bathroom, stripped myself naked, and lay in the bathtub, which was more comfortable.


    This is the third time I''ve been drunk this year. The first time was on my birthday. The second time I was in Guangzhou And false Bodhisattvas Last night was the third time.


    I left the bathroom to go into the kitchen and cook noodles, but I suddenly saw a picture pasted on the other side of the gate. I didn''t notice it just now. Now I see I''m sweating, photos I was naked In a room, there is another person besides me, a woman Fake Bodhisattvas, there is also a time and date in the photo. It''s true that The day I sent the fake Bodhisattva home.


    Oh, my God. How could sun have this picture?


    What''s going on?


    When did I take someone''s picture?


    Is it a fake Bodhisattva?


    But it''s not like the fake Bodhisattva fell asleep on me I can''t see her face. In fact, I''m not sure if she''s sleeping, or she''s naked. If it''s her photo, it should be taken regularly. Damn, this damned woman It''s still wrong. Even if it''s taken by a fake Bodhisattva, she doesn''t know her. How did the photo come to her hands in the end?


    Is it the Secretary of security?


    I feel like my head is in a mess and I''m sweating.


    All of a sudden, I saw a piece of paper on the floor. I picked it up and it was sticky. It should be pasted on the door. It fell off!


    It was written to me by the granddaughter, with only a few words: I went back to Paris, and I am very disappointed with you. When I was in Guangzhou, you actually slept with another woman, and I came back to exchange Feiya for you. Don''t come to me, because you can''t find it. Go to your Ma Xiaoying.


    Does Sun kongfu even know Ma Xiaoying?


    I''m dying!


    I immediately ran back to my room, looking for my mobile phone, found it on the desk, turned it on and received a lot of information. I didn''t care about it at all. I just wanted to call the sun witch, but the sun witch turned off!!!


    My whole body is cold, sun Kongni knows, mainly Ma Xiaoying, fake Bodhisattva, that is before, and drunk.


    I sat on the floor, sitting for a long time, thinking wildly, thinking that I was angry. Why? You didn''t explain to me why Ye Jiacheng was in your house. I saw him when I was in Paris. You went to England with him. Why didn''t you explain to me all the time? And you come back all of a sudden Why? Did you come back for me? But when you see me, why don''t you say it?


    I left the floor and went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of beer. I bought ten bottles of beer a long time ago, but I haven''t drunk them. Now I can drink them. I went back to the floor and sat down. My mobile phone rang. It was Director Su''s call. I didn''t answer it. I just cut it off Before long, Chen Jia''s number was displayed on the screen, and I continued to cut it off. Finally, Ji Ruolan''s, and I just turned off the machine.


    I''m thinking about the meaning of the piece of paper of Sun Demon girl. Let me not go to her because I can''t find it. What do you mean? Did you break up with me? And asked me to go to Ma Xiaoying.


    Witch, it''s not like that. I didn''t take the initiative to do anything, just


    Forget it, I can''t explain it, sun won''t let me find it!!


    I drank up ten bottles of beer, and I was upset, very upset, and my head hurt. Then I lay down on the floor and went to sleep!


    At night, I feel very cold, the floor is very cold, I curl up, ear came knocking, I don''t know who, I want to stand up to open the door, can''t stand up. Finally, I heard the sound of inputting code Didi, the door opened soon after, and the light also opened, which made me unable to open my eyes. Then there was the sound of didi walking. A person came up to me, it was a woman, wearing high-heeled shoes, gray high-heeled shoes. I tried to raise my head to see the person clearly, but I couldn''t see. The woman seemed very tall. I could only see her upper body, wearing thick clothes and white.

 Chapter 210

    Suddenly, the woman squatted down and took one of my arms to pull me up from the floor, but she was not strong enough. Another reason was that I didn''t cooperate. My whole world was shaking, but I could see who the woman was. It was Chen Jia.


    "Mr. Li, get up. The floor is cold. You will get sick." Chen Jia advised me if I couldn''t pull it.


    "Leave me alone."


    Chen Jia was silent, did not speak, but the action did not stop, still tried to pull me up, very persistent.


    "Leave me alone." I broke away from Chen Jia''s hand. "I''m dizzy. Don''t move me."


    Chen Jia stopped pulling me. She picked up the ten beer bottles near my head. She took two and lay down. Then she took a quilt and came out to cover me. She sat by the side of the wall and looked at me I want to smoke, was robbed by her, lighter smashed out, hit the wall, bang an explosion sound sounded, scared me. Chen Jia lost her temper. It''s the first time I saw her lose her temper with me. I haven''t seen her lose her temper with others. Now she is losing her temper. Why? Because of who I am now? Or did she know What''s the matter?


    I don''t know. I don''t want to think. My mind is very confused and my heart is very tired. I degenerated. Overnight.


    "Blue cat has an accident!" Chen Jia suddenly said in a helpless voice, "there''s something wrong with the circuit, causing two workshops to explode, paralyzing all the production lines, and Twelve people were injured and thirteen died. "


    What''s the matter with blue cat? What happened to blue cat? Wasn''t it all right the day before yesterday? Why? Is it accident or artificial? Is it Zhou Qi again? It''s not that big, is it? dead person? This can also be done. Is there any humanity?


    "It was an accident. The main line from the power station to the production base was stolen and cut on the spot. Another factory was also cut, but it was OK."


    I am silent, and my head is still dizzy. I think I have to wake up before I am in the state. I can hear what Chen Jia said to me, but I can''t give a response. My head is very dull. I want to smoke myself. What wine should I drink well?


    "Now, the production base has been shut down and closed. It is under investigation. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in the short term." Chen Jia sighed, "this is not the most serious, the most serious is the family side, are on the newspaper on TV..." Chen Jia said a lot more, but I can''t hear any more. I fell asleep


    The next day, I woke up first. In the morning, it was drizzling outside.


    Chen Jia disappeared. I stood up and saw her in the sofa on the way to the toilet. She was covered with a thin blanket and shrunk into a ball. I went back to cover her with my quilt, but it didn''t work. Chen Jia woke up, opened her eyes to see me, and then sat up.


    "Chen Jia, I''m sorry!" I put the quilt aside and went to the bathroom.


    I always thought about what Chen Jia said to me last night when I was washing my cough. Although I couldn''t react at that time, I have memories. It''s very complicated. If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid blue cat will not be able to protect itself, especially if someone makes some shady moves behind its back. How can such a bad thing happen? Everything changed overnight


    After washing, I saw Chen Jia standing outside the toilet. She was waiting for me Or wait for the toilet. She''ll rush in as soon as I get out. I took the quilt back to my room, changed my clothes, and Chen Jia finished it, waiting for me at the door.


    Leave sunmo''s house and go to Lanmao.


    "Chen Jia, what do you have for breakfast?" On the way, I saw a restaurant. I stopped and asked Chen Jia.


    "What do you want?" Chen Jia opened the door and said, "I''ll go."


    "Whatever, just don''t be so upset."


    After a while, Chen Jia bought some steamed buns and two cups of soymilk and gave me half of them.


    Finish eating and go on the road.


    "Yesterday, Mr. Sun contacted me." Chen Jia suddenly said, "send me an email."


    Oh, I''ve guessed that sun must have contacted Chen Jia. Others won''t, but Chen Jia won''t.


    "You Actually Mr. Sun... "


    "If you have something to say, don''t stammer."


    "Mr. Sun asked you to finish this After leaving blue cat immediately, your shares She said Her original words are, "don''t take anything that doesn''t belong to you, because you''ve left blue cat a lot of trouble." Chen Jia looked at me in pain, hesitated for a few seconds, and then seemed determined to say, "what''s the matter with you? How did Mr. Sun suddenly... "


    "Chen Jia, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for her." Maybe it''s good for me to leave blue cat, at least Zhou Qi doesn''t aim at blue cat any more. She just aims at me. I don''t think it matters where I go. Granddaughter ah, she is still such a rational person, even don''t let me say a word, directly veto me, so heartless.


    Chen Jia didn''t speak and looked worried.


    "Well, don''t look like that. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for me to leave. Now The most important thing is to solve the blue cat''s trouble first, from beginning to end I pretended to smile, "now, let''s discuss what to do, or When Mr. Sun knew about it, did he give any solutions or suggestions? "Chen Jia shook her head.


    "It''s up to us!" Strange, why does the granddaughter not care? Even if you don''t care about me, at least take the overall situation into consideration?


    Blue cat headquarters arrived, park the car and go back to my office floor with Chen Jia.


    "Chen Jia, I''ll give you an hour to organize a meeting. The leaders of the production base and the headquarters should attend all the people you think need to attend, and then call Lawyer Wang." Before entering my office, I told Chen Jia, and then asked my secretary to go to Ji Ruolan. Before the meeting, I had to talk with Ji Ruolan to understand the whole story.


    "I''ll go at once!" The Secretary said.


    I went into my office, sat in my chair and lit a cigarette until Ji Ruolan came in.


    "Mr. Li, if you don''t come back, the sky will collapse!" Ji Ruolan said that she had a pair of big black eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot, as if she hadn''t closed her eyes for several days and nights. She looked haggard.


    "No? Isn''t there you? "


    "I don''t have time to joke with you." Ji Ruolan said seriously, "let''s talk about it!"


    I waved to Ji Ruolan and said.


    A few minutes later, I got to know the whole story clearly. Ji Ruolan''s story was not different from Chen Jia''s. it was really an accident. The accident originated from a damned thief who stole cables. The two workshops of the explosion were newly built, that is, the production lines reconstructed after the warehouse was relocated. It is suspected that the circuits at that time were not well done. The old workshop has little influence, but the new production line has problems. Fortunately, it''s late at night, if it''s in broad daylight It is estimated that more workers will suffer.


    Now, the injured have been sent to the hospital for treatment, the dead are in the funeral home, factory director Su has been arrested, and the production base has been sealed. As soon as the accident happened, factory director Su was arrested. He was the factory director and was supposed to take charge of the legal representative. Blue cat''s legal representative was me. I wasn''t there, and I couldn''t even get in touch with him.


    At noon yesterday, the family members of the deceased came to the headquarters to fight, and Lao Yang, the representative of the negotiation, was injured. But because the family members had a fight, the influence was further upgraded. At that time, the picture was on TV. Lawyer Wang just went on a business trip yesterday and came back in the evening, and he couldn''t find me. There was no one to deal with many things, and everyone was in a panic.


    An hour passed quickly. In the last three minutes, my secretary informed me that the meeting had been organized and asked me to go to the meeting room.


    I packed myself and went to the conference room.


    Push open the door, see the scene is, a sad, one is the end of the world expression.


    "Why, a memorial service? Now our blue cat is not broken I sat down in my seat and looked at the five or six people in front of me. "Every enterprise has experienced more or less disasters at the beginning of its development. We should believe that blue cat can survive, and blue cat must also survive."


    Face to face.


    "Lawyer Wang, you have published it. You have read the materials and expressed your opinions." Lawyer Wang had a piece of material in front of him, which was probably given by Chen Jia. When I came in, I saw him reading it seriously, "what do you think we should do? You are blue cat''s legal adviser and public relations adviser. Now there are problems, which involve law and public relations. You are professional. Give some professional advice. "


    "The situation is not very optimistic. It is estimated that it will not be able to operate again in the short term. We need to be psychologically prepared." Lawyer Wang coughed and then said, "it''s obvious that the most serious impact now is the pressure of public opinion and public relations. Our first task is to implement the compensation work. There''s no way to do it. When we buy insurance for workers The scope is not so large. In any case, it is necessary to put an end to the incident as soon as possible. "


    Damn it, saying it means not saying it


    I look at Ji Ruolan.


    "I think all parties should seize the time to do it together." Ji Ruolan said, "we have a large backlog of orders, which is the most troublesome. If we can''t resume operation in a short time, the compensation will be enough to compensate us."


    "Foreign Orders... " Chen Jia chimed in, "it can be postponed for one month."


    I look at Chen Jia and everyone looks at me.


    "Yes, one month later." I said that it must have been said by sun and Chen Jia. Later, I learned that sun was in such a hurry to go back to France. Besides not wanting to see me, she had to do these things. "As for the local people, we have to work hard, Ji Ruolan You are responsible for this. When necessary We can make a big step back. If we break the contract, we will lose money. You can do it as you like! "


    Ji Ruolan should come down!


    "Lawyer Wang, speed up the progress of compensation. Tomorrow you and Chen Jia will visit the dead and injured and their families. Chen Jia, you are a woman. It''s more convenient for you to go, Lawyer Wang As a lawyer, it''s not convenient for us to come forward. " After thinking about it, I continued, "and Director Su, if you want to find a way to get it out as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter how much it costs. It''s worth it."

 Chapter 211

    Damn, such a thing is really complicated. I don''t have much experience to deal with it. It''s just that I''ll assign the specific way to do it and let me operate it by myself. I certainly don''t understand. Fortunately, I have a good lawyer, otherwise I''ll die! Especially in terms of public opinion, that group of media is too difficult to deal with. Except for Lawyer Wang, blue cat really has no talent in this field. It seems that I have to transfer Huangshan back to help. He is more suitable for this kind of thing.


    "what has the need for Lao Yang, the workers over there?", Lao Su has the final say. I looked at Lao Yang, "it''s better to have a holiday first. It''s better to find a suitable way. The mood of the workers should be taken into account, and the interests The salary during this period Do you think hair or not? "


    "This, of course, is better." Lao Yang hesitated for a moment, "but the company''s current situation The workers should be able to understand, or we can study it again. It''s not so urgent. "


    "Yes, what else? Let''s talk about it, Mr. Chang. Has your customer department been blown up? "


    "I can handle it. If I can''t handle it, I will report to Mr. Ji as soon as possible." It''s always said.


    "You asked general manager Ji to transfer Huangshan back. Lawyer Wang said that there was a lot of pressure on public relations. Let Huangshan be responsible for this."


    "I can''t help it." Chang was relieved.


    "That''s OK. Let''s finish the meeting first Mr. Wang stayed


    Everyone left the conference room, and Lawyer Wang was left. I continued to study our troubles with him. According to Lawyer Wang, it''s really troublesome. It can''t be solved without millions. The problem is that we have millions to borrow from the bank. Anyway, in the end, if I am careless this time, the blue cat will be destroyed. I am very worried. It seems calm, but in fact, my heart turns upside down.


    At noon, I met my cousin in the dining hall. I called him over, but I didn''t care much about him. Recently, I have a lot of troubles. The most damned thing is I don''t know if blue cat can survive. My cousin said to go home on Saturday and asked me if I had time to go back together. I''m sure I didn''t have time. I asked him to go to Xiaoyun and go back with Xiaoyun. My cousin agreed


    The next day, after listening to the report, the progress was not very smooth. Chen Jia and Lawyer Wang were ordered to visit the family members of the deceased. They were shamed, and the other side refused the compensation method of the contract terms. Ah In fact, the contract is not standard, the number we reported is relatively small, and the insurance is not comprehensive enough. Now we have to be dumb and suffer losses! When Lawyer Wang and Chen Jia came back, they didn''t talk about it at all. Lawyer Wang said that they would wait for a few minutes before trying to get in touch. Ji Ruolan''s side is not smooth, no matter what way to make up for the loss of customers, customers are not willing to insist on the implementation of the contract.


    I don''t know if I''m too nervous. I always feel that someone is behind the scenes, especially the customers. It''s not the first time that blue cat has a problem. It''s not the first time that blue cat discussed with them to extend the contract. I tried it the last time when I fought with Xiao Wang face to face. It''s no problem. At that time, I didn''t give much discount, at least the quality of the discount is lower than now. The family members of the deceased are everywhere. There are loopholes in our employment contract. They are threatening us with this. Damn Generally, it can''t be seen that there must be professionals behind them to tell them and connect them to form a more powerful force.


    How annoying!!!


    All the work has been put down. I want to go to the production base to have a look, but I''m not allowed to go in. Lawyer Wang and I asked a leader to come out in the evening to have a talk and see if we can open a path. I agreed, but I couldn''t even agree.


    Lawyer Huang left and went to deal with Director Su. It should cost a lot of money, but there is no way not to spend it. The production base needs Director Su, and Factory director Su is innocent. I once said that if he is an employee of blue cat, blue cat will follow him. I can''t go back on my word.


    Back to the blue cat, stay in the office, restless heart, one by one smoking, open the computer and wait for the granddaughter online, but did not wait. I asked Chen Jia, but Sun didn''t contact Chen Jia. She only helped me to postpone the order. I had to deal with the matter of blue cat myself. I feel very helpless and tired, but I can''t show myself in front of others. I don''t know if others are the same. They pretend to be energetic and full of energy all day, which is hypocritical.


    Suddenly, my phone rang, a late call.


    "Chairman Zhou, your call came later than expected!" Yes, it''s Zhou Qi. In fact, I can''t answer it, but I don''t know why I answer it every time.


    "Oh, it''s my fault. I didn''t congratulate Mr. Li in time." Look, Zhou Qi is sincere in attacking me and running on me, but I can''t let her succeed. Now I''m used to talking with her on the phone.


    "Never mind, your congratulations are optional." I treat it calmly, because only when I am calm can I compete with Zhou Qi. Her psychological quality is better than me. When I am angry, I will be at a disadvantage. On the contrary, when I am calm, she will be very depressed.


    "Well Can I help you? In our relationship, I''m happy to help. " Zhou Qi smirk, she said irony, help.


    "Chairman Zhou, aren''t you helping?"


    "Yes? Why don''t I know? " Zhou Qi denied.


    "You are forgetful!" I laugh.


    "Oh, yes, then Mr. Li, take every opportunity carefully. So do I"Thanks for the reminder!"


    "Thank you Zhou Qi hang up, strange, why every time she hang up first?


    Carefully grasp every opportunity, ha ha, opportunity, the opportunity to hit me, I''m sure that Zhou Qi is playing tricks on the client. However, I can understand that this is a rare opportunity. If it is me, I will take this opportunity to attack. It doesn''t matter whether I have any gains for the time being. As long as I can defeat my opponent, the gains will come. It''s just a matter of time.


    In the evening, I went to a hotel with Lawyer Wang to see the leader of the labor department. He was a pockmarked man with a prominent image. He was bald and had a big stomach. He was very difficult to talk to. He was better with Lawyer Wang. He talked to me Basically, I don''t think much of me. Maybe it''s because I''m young, or maybe it''s because other people are human. I don''t know. But it doesn''t matter Lawyer Wang has already talked with him. Although the other party didn''t make it clear that he wanted benefits, but We all know that.


    After talking about leaving, the next round, a hotel foot center, no way If you want to get Director Su out, you have to ask for help. This is the leader of the public security department. They are introduced by Lawyer Wang''s brother-in-law. His brother-in-law is also here, a short man who looks very dignified. That leader is more dignified, but he speaks kindly when he is dignified. Compared with the guy from the labor department just now, he has no quality. This is the superior of Lawyer Wang''s brother-in-law, who came from the background of reconnaissance. It''s very wise to look at him.


    Through the introduction of Lawyer Wang''s brother-in-law, I know that the leader, surnamed Ding, is a deputy director. Lawyer Wang''s brother-in-law, surnamed long, is a section chief. He used to work under the Ding Bureau, but now he is also But it''s too late!


    "Ding Ju, do you often come to bathe your feet?" I find the topic, now only I and D Bureau and two women do foot massage in the room, I have to climb some relationship, anyway, this is good, at least something happened someone to take care of themselves, I didn''t have this feeling before, some also said that there is no real action, always feel that there are people to do it, in fact, it''s not enough to do it.


    "Once in a while." Ding Ju looked at me and laughed, "not like you young people."


    "Occasionally, I''m busy with my work." I laugh with a smile, "now more busy, are messed up, still have to D Bureau care."


    "I will take care of you, ha ha."


    "Thank you for Ding Ju first!"


    Ding Ju suddenly let out a cry. She took back her feet and gave him a foot massage. The woman was holding a small nail clipper in her hand. She was scared and almost cried He cut the dice The toenails are cut too deep, and the muscles on Ding Jutong''s face are twisted.


    "Be careful, aren''t you new?" I scolded her.


    "Nothing, nothing." Ding Ju was still, rubbing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lawyer Wang''s brother-in-law just came back with a plate of fruit. Lawyer Wang walked behind.


    "Nothing, nothing." Ding Ju sat upright, put his foot out again, and said to the woman, "be careful."


    The woman nodded.


    I''m a little embarrassed. Because of what I just did, Ding Bureau didn''t intend to scold, but I scolded! I believe that most leaders don''t care about small things, only those puppies who are not leaders are pretending to be powerful Shit, it''s like talking about yourself. Shit.


    Next, they are chatting all over the world, talking about cases. Lawyer Wang and Ding bureau have a lot of connections. When Lawyer Wang first came out, he was not well-known. In order to start a famous lawsuit, Ding Bureau was a team leader at that time. In fact, they were about the same age. Because Lawyer Wang took the case in disorder, he had many opportunities to compete with Ding Ju, who was still a team leader Anyway, at that time, Lawyer Wang was very unpopular with government departments, but he was very strong. Later, he reversed this situation. Now he has good interpersonal relationship. He may not be able to help directly when there is something, but there must be a way. For example, I don''t know how to arrange these two meetings with these leaders if it wasn''t arranged by Lawyer Wang.


    After bathing, I went to congee city to have a supper, and then went home. I felt that I had a good harvest. When I ate the supper, I mentioned it again, and Ding Bureau said to help me as much as possible. Oddly enough, bureau D didn''t mention the terms very much, so it didn''t mention them all the time and prevented me from doing so. I don''t understand. General leaders To do things for you, at least first explain that he is not afraid of you running. It is always his own responsibility to ask someone to do things for you and not give any benefit. Now the situation is not the same. It''s not reasonable to even say that. So I feel strange, but I don''t think much about it. I''ll do whatever I want. After all, I ask for help.


    Another thing is also very strange. Lawyer Wang''s state of mind is not very good. I don''t know what happened to him. After a phone call, it''s like this. I feel that he has something to say to me, but it''s difficult to say, especially when he leaves. It''s the same to see him make up his mind, and finally give up

 Chapter 212

    Back to the dormitory is very late, Chen Jia didn''t sleep, room light is on, this silly woman, estimated to work overtime.


    "Chen Jia." I knock on the door.


    A moment later, Chen Jia opened the door.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    "No, I just want to see what you''re doing." I peeked at Chen Jia''s room. The computer was on and all the beds were files.


    "Getting ready to sleep." Chen Jia lied and didn''t dare to look at me.


    "Don''t be too late." Poor woman, poor blue cat, I''m such a boss at the stall. I''m being teased by Zhou Qi and applauded. It seems that I really need to leave blue cat quickly, otherwise I will only affect blue cat again and again.


    Chen Jia nods and closes the door.


    After the bath, lying in bed, sleepless, these days are like this, the brain disorderly think a lot of things, close your eyes do not consciously think, simply can''t control. I seldom have no spirit. Now I''m trying to be energetic every day. In fact, I want to sleep at any time. When I''m under great pressure, I feel more and more confused and the direction is not clear.


    The next day, factory director Su came back, and Lawyer Wang spent a lot of money to go through the procedures. Combined with the expenses of these days, blue cat''s working capital has been completely exhausted. Now blue cat is very poor. Factory director Su stayed in my office for a while. I asked him to go home first. After being locked up for several days, his wife was very worried and had called me three times.


    "It''s not urgent to go home. I want to see the families of more than a dozen workers." Su said, "I should go, and some of them are old acquaintances."


    "It''s OK, or you can go to find Chen Jia. They''ve been there and shut the door. This matter needs to be settled quickly. Now the base has been publicized. TV and newspapers are saying that if this matter is not handled properly, we blue cat can''t expect to have any public image!" I''ve been thinking about it these two days. I''ve asked Ding Ling to ask her reporter classmates for help, but the effect is not very good. I can''t cover up such a big thing There are follow-up reports from the family members. Every day, there are reporters in the funeral home. The family members said that if we don''t make good compensation, we don''t cremate, we keep it I can imagine that it must be Zhou Qi, but According to their demands, blue cat has to pay for bankruptcy, but we can''t win the lawsuit And you can''t do that.


    Director Su went to find Chen Jia.


    I read the newspaper in the office, and the more I read it, the more angry I became. What kind of media exaggerates things. It seems that Ding Ling hasn''t made much effort. To increase her strength, I need to call her and ask her to give more benefits to those reporters and write better At least, we are dealing with the problem with a very positive attitude.


    the world is real, I have increased the reward, the second day newspaper is awesome, and it is good to write exactly what I mean. However, negotiations with family members are still not smooth, and the other side is still not willing to give in, even if we go to the labor bureau. When we talked about it, we called a reporter and mingled with our people. This reporter was very good at work, and the next day he wrote a good report for us.


    After several days of delay, some progress has finally been made, the media has not paid so much attention to it, and the family has begun to waver In fact, we found people from all walks of life to persuade us. People in the labor department secretly helped us when they accepted our benefits. Some related departments and funeral parlors were urging us every day. Anyway, things are better for us now.


    One day, we finally reached an agreement. The family members are willing to accept our offer, but It''s higher than the contract. In the end, we will suffer losses, but we can''t People have lost their lives. Anyway, they are our blue cat workers. Besides, we also want things to settle down as soon as possible. But we don''t have money. It''s hard for us to borrow such a large sum of money from the private. We can only borrow from the bank. I don''t want to do that. Now Zhou Qi has tried every means to kill us. If I borrow money from the bank again, he will certainly work harder until I can''t pay back the bank money.


    What I didn''t expect was that when people were buried, those family members ran out to make waves again, saying that they were coerced to compromise at the beginning, that we blue cat used improper means to intimidate them, and also came up with substantial evidence. In a video, some of the family members squatted on the ground, and someone put a knife on their neck, asking them to quickly agree to blue cat''s request, otherwise what would happen, It''s very frank. If you don''t agree, you''ll do them.


    The video is obviously fake. I haven''t done this kind of thing. I don''t even have to ask the people below. None of them dare to do this kind of thing behind my back. It''s obvious that someone framed us, but People won''t think so much about it. People don''t know your real situation at all. They won''t think that someone will frame you. For a time, the flames of war rose everywhere, all of which were negative effects on us. Blue cat became the target of public criticism, and the spotlight of the media was always shining. No matter what relationship we entrusted, it was difficult for us to try to save the production base.


    Obviously, the purpose of setting us up is to prolong the reopening time of the production base. Originally, there was no time for Linlin, but now it''s getting worse. Many departments have come. Because of another report, about the hidden danger of the production base, and The previous confrontation with Ma Wenfeng''s gang has also been dug up by the media. Xiao Wang has come up with another story, and now even The water quality of a river hundreds of meters away can be attributed to blue cat.Damn, Zhou Qi plays so hard that he wants to kill me.


    "Lian Chang, come here for a while." I call Lian Chang.


    Half an hour later, Lian Chang came to my office.


    "Look at this." I pointed to my computer screen. It was the video that said that we threatened the family members of the dead. The photos of those evil guys had been cut by me. I enlarged them for Lian Chang to see. Fortunately, they were more real They didn''t wear silk stockings and so on, because wearing this would have no credibility, but it left me a clue, "you try to find out, be sure to find out these people."


    "This..." Practice often face dew difficult color, "not necessarily can check."


    "If you can''t, you have to." I wrote a number to Lian Chang, "find * *, you contact her, and then find Zhang Dingjun. Zhang Dingjun is a man with many ways, so he may be able to get inside information."


    Lian Chang left my office.


    After thinking about it, I called Zhang Dingjun in person.


    "Mr. Li, you treat me as a private detective. I have to check this and that for you." Zhang Dingjun has a lot of opinions.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are not helping me, you are helping yourself. You see, blue cat has your shares. Now blue cat is losing money every day. With the loss of customers, it''s getting worse and worse. We don''t work together. We can only watch blue cat go bankrupt. " I didn''t exaggerate. It''s true that the family of the deceased has compromised, but the agent It''s very bad. Two of them have already taken us to court, but they can''t talk about it. The soft ones have tried, and the hard ones have tried.


    "I found out that I was on the thief''s boat."


    "Come on, stop yelling, it''ll pass." If it had not been for this trouble, Zhang Dingjun would have made a lot of money.


    "It''s a mess now."


    "Don''t talk about this, talk about that. Do you have any eyes?" I''m talking about finding sister Mo Xiaoyan. Zhang Dingjun just went to work near Ningbo. I asked him to inquire. I think he has a way. After all, he took me to that hotel last time.


    "I heard it, but I have left the hotel. I have only one phone number. No one answered me."


    "Another way to check, just a number is not safe, anyway, you are still there, please!"


    "Try your best!" Zhang Dingjun swore a dirty word, and then continued, "you''re strange enough. What do you want to do with a young lady for no reason? Miss is all over the street, crazy. "


    "You don''t understand. That''s it. I have something to do." I hang up Zhang Dingjun.


    Whether Mo Xiaoyan''s sister can be found depends on Mo Xiaoyan''s life That''s all I can do. Now I''m all in trouble. I don''t even know if I can keep the blue cat. Damn, it''s not a big problem, so I just spend some money. I can''t do it well when I''m used to spending money behind someone''s back.


    My cousin came back from his hometown and brought back two chickens and small specialties. I asked him to take them to Lu Meimei. What I didn''t expect now is My behavior has created Lu Meimei and his cousin. And It''s Chen Jia From it Pull the red line, I know when surprised for a long time can''t say a word, also don''t know what I feel, of course, this is the Afterword Not to mention it.


    Back to the dormitory in the evening, Lu Meimei slaughtered two chickens and made a chicken pot. In their dormitory, we ate together. Her cousin was also there. Lu Meimei left him. He lives in the blue cat dormitory, very close. Lian Chang is also here. Before I went out to work with him, Chen Jia called me to say that I had dinner, so I called Lian Chang.


    "Miss Lu, you are very talented in the kitchen. You make more delicious food than my mother does!" My cousin said, but he looked at Lu Meimei with a twinkle.


    Lu Meimei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Ji Ruolan accidentally touches a teacup and is caught by Lian Chang before it falls to the ground. Ji Ruolan is stunned and absent-minded. She doesn''t notice the thrilling scene until Lian Chang returns the quilt to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ruolan asked.


    "Nothing." Lian Chang didn''t say anything, except him, we all looked at Ji Ruolan curiously.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ji Ruolan was puzzled by us, "Mr. Li, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the beauty." I said, laughing.


    "What kind of beauty am I?"


    "A few years ago, count." My cousin interjected, and then he seemed to find that he had said something wrong. He quickly turned his attention to Lian Chang, "I think you are very agile just now, haven''t you practiced?" My cousin glanced at Chang''s fist bone. "The knuckle of the fist is big and hard."

 Chapter 213

    "A few years as a soldier." Practice often says.


    "Coincidentally, I''ve been in it for a few years." Cousin smile, hearty laughter, meet can chat, "I''m in Gansu, where are you?"


    "Qingdao."


    "After dinner, let''s have a fight."


    "Stop." I turned to my cousin, "brother, are you not sick? I like to use my hands and feet. Besides Both of you are unofficial. If you want to compete with each other, you can find Chen Jia to compete with each other. They have been learning since childhood, fighting freely, and they are still champion level. When you are soldiers, you should pay attention to defense. If you understand the attack, you can see if you can win. "


    "Mr. Huang?" Cousin is very surprised, looking at Chen Jia, "Mr. Huang, really?"


    Chen Jia nodded.


    My cousin is awed. Chen Jia''s eyes are not the same. It''s explosive enough. Chen Jia is a soft and weak woman. Who would have thought that she is a champion in free combat?


    After dinner, Lu Meimei and Chen Jia are washing dishes in the kitchen. Cousins and Lian often smoke and talk on the balcony. Ji Ruolan and I sit in the living room and watch TV. In fact, we don''t watch TV either. Just look at me and I''ll see you. Ji Ruolan is in a bad mood. She has been in a bad mood these days. Like Chen Jia, the difference is that Chen Jia writes down her depressed mood on her face, which anyone can see. Ji Ruolan''s bad mood is well covered up, but in front of me, she generally does not cover up.


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid the blue cat won''t be protected this time!" Ji Ruolan sighed, "I didn''t expect that the situation was very good a while ago, and everything would turn upside down."


    "That''s the glamour of shopping malls. They change all the time."


    "It''s a pity it''s getting worse."


    "It''s not necessarily that things get worse in a flash, and things get better in a flash." I smile mysteriously. I''m used to this kind of smile, which makes them think that I''m very mysterious, or have a plan. I find that I have to, because this mystery can give them confidence.


    "It''s so easy to get better." Ji Ruolan still sighed, "I don''t think there is any hope. Even if it can be reopened, the customers have been robbed. You don''t know that Xiao Wang is now taking the opportunity to rise, as if he is plotting well."


    "It''s all my fault. If I wasn''t in blue cat, blue cat wouldn''t have so much trouble." I sighed, too.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t need to blame yourself. Similarly, Xiao Wang is Feiya. Even if you don''t want to fight against him, you will also think about Xiao Wang."


    "At least, the means are not so hard?"


    "Maybe."


    Ji Ruolan said the truth, without me Blue cats are still in trouble. But I''m telling the truth, without me Maybe the war is limited to shopping malls. There are not so many dark means. Frankly speaking, those means are actually against me, not against blue cat. I am a villain. But I don''t understand why Zhou Qi has to kill everything? I don''t think it''s that simple. Gradually, I understand that it''s not just because I said that I want revenge. Even if I don''t say it, Zhou Qi will deal with me.


    Chen Jia and Lu Meimei finish washing dishes. Lu Meimei goes back to her room. Chen Jia sits next to me and changes one TV channel after another. She doesn''t know what program she wants to watch.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing? Is the remote control against you? Or did Ji always offend you, and you took it out on her remote control? " I''m teasing Chen Jia again. It has become a Bad habits.


    "I think I''ve offended her!" Ji Ruolan joined in to tease Chen Jia, "Chen Jia, please tell me what I''ve offended you. Let''s see if I can give you an apology or something."


    "No, I''m thinking about things." Chen Jia puts down the remote control.


    "What do you think? Miss a man? " I continue to tease Chen Jia. I know she is thinking about work. She works harder than Ji Ruolan and me. The whole world can see that Chen Jia is responsible for the most messy things. I am the only one who has the most leisure. She doesn''t do anything except give orders.


    "I''m going back!" Chen Jia stands up and leaves with a red face


    "Boy, you scared Mr. Huang away!" My cousin came back and patted me on the shoulder. "I also left. I went back to take a bath and sleep. I helped your parents pick pig food before dawn this morning. I didn''t sleep much."


    "Go away!"


    "I''m gone too. Mr. Li and Mr. Ji, talk slowly." Lian Chang left with his cousin.


    "Where is your home? And raise pigs? " Ji Ruolan looked at me in disbelief.


    "I''m just a country boy. What''s so strange? Not only pigs, but also chickens, ducks and dogs Snake, scorpion. " I lied to Ji Ruolan.


    "Stop it, disgusting!"


    "I tell you, Mr. Sun and I have been home. Mr. Sun has never seen a pig. He was scared to death by the pig. Ha ha She also helped me pick out pig food


    "True or false?" Ji Ruolan looked at me suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, of course. Do you think Mr. Sun Can you choose a city baby like you? Have you picked one? "


    "I knew you were cheating." Ji Ruolan laughed, "in fact, I have never seen a pig."


    "Normally, people in your city have no chance to see live pigs with their own eyes. By the way, where are you from? " I feel like I don''t know anything about Ji Ruolan. I haven''t even met her family. She seldom mentions her family situation to me. Work is work. We don''t have much personal relationship. She and Chen Jia are better."Yangzhou, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll just ask, hehe How beautiful Yangzhou is, but This beautiful woman seldom goes back to the city recently. What''s the matter? " Yes, Ji Ruolan seldom goes back to the city recently. It''s not that blue cat has a problem. It''s been like this for some time.


    "No more." Ji Ruolan is not happy all of a sudden, "in order to avoid meeting some people who should not."


    "What''s the matter? You mean Your family? "


    "My husband, we''re divorcing." Ji Ruolan sighed, "it''s good to leave. I want to have a child!"


    What do you mean?


    I''m at a loss. I don''t know why. Can I have children without me? What''s the logic? Is His husband can''t? Fertility problems? But it''s a family affair. If Ji Ruolan doesn''t go on, it''s not convenient for me to ask. And Listen to Ji Ruolan say so, I suddenly think of another divorced woman, now is my woman, pregnant with my child''s woman, Ma Xiaoying.


    Ma Xiaoying is also a poor person. I haven''t been back to the city for more than ten days, and I seldom take the initiative to call her. She usually takes the initiative to call me. Ah It seems that I need to call her more. A pregnant woman and a man who has done something wrong ignore her. Who else cares about her? Besides, she didn''t tell her family about her pregnancy. She didn''t plan to tell them. She was going to give birth to the baby secretly. No matter what, her family couldn''t object to it.


    When I got back to the dormitory, I found that Chen Jia was still awake and the light in the room was on. I wanted to knock on the door, but I gave up. Because I vaguely heard Chen Jia talking on the phone and seemed to be talking about the blue cat. I didn''t listen carefully, so I went back to my room to call


    Since sun returned to France, I would call her every morning, middle and evening. Unfortunately, the result is the same every time. Turn off the phone. Every day, every time, I hope to dial that number, but every day, every experience Disappointed, but I''m not qualified to be angry, and I''m not qualified to lose patience. I''m sorry for sun, but I''m angry with her. No matter how wrong she is, I''ve made a lot of mistakes.


    Lying on the bed, smoking three or four cigarettes, I still feel sleepless. I think about the sun witch, and my whole mind is occupied by her shadow and face, which is even the activity state in my mind every night. Yes, I''ve done something that I''m sorry for, but Apart from these, who can doubt that I love her to the bone marrow?


    But I''m a jerk enough to live up to sun''s wishes, feelings, career


    I thought repeatedly that day, blue cat, I don''t think I can let it go out of business no matter what the price is. It''s not my business, even it''s the only business of sun magic girl. I''ve been very sorry for sun. If the blue cat is broken in my hands again, I can''t even forgive myself. I should go to die, jump off a building, jump into a river, cut my veins and drink pesticides. Anyway, I should die.


    I''ll go back to blue cat in a listless mood until dawn.


    All the news we heard today is still bad news. We can''t get any useful effect by bribing those reporters. Even they have gone into hiding one by one and are not willing to help us any more. Maybe they don''t want to stink their reputation. Even if they are willing to help us, it''s useless. It''s no longer realistic to write some positive news with a pen, because places not only write I have also come up with substantial evidence. Today, I dug up a case about the fire in Lanmao dormitory more than two years ago, and publicized it. The fire was clearly no casualties. It was written by the dog day media that there were countless deaths and injuries. Even out of thin air, I wronged Lanmao''s life without conscience. There are precedents for not paying attention to safety management, so it should be dealt with seriously.


    At the regular meeting, Chen Jia put forward a method, a method to deal with agents. This method itself is very unique. If it is used properly, it can temporarily suppress those agents and let them not cause us any trouble. However, such a good method is a witch like method. I''m sure Sun must have contacted Chen Jia, but I couldn''t contact her. Why?


    Did sun change her number? Or not back in France at all? Or have you come back from France?


    No conclusion.


    "Chen Jia, come with me." At the end of the meeting, I said to Chen Jia.


    Back in my office, Chen Jia sat in a chair.


    "Chen Jia, let me ask you a few questions. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Chen Jia lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Mr. Sun I contacted you, didn''t I? Can you give me her number? " I don''t think Chen Jia will give it to me. She just gives up her mind. If she has promised her granddaughter or she doesn''t want to, she would rather die than tell me. However, I didn''t plan to ask for the number, because it''s useless to come here. Sun can change another one. I just want Chen Jia to feel I''m sorry, and then my next question will be more smooth.

 Chapter 214

    Ah, the more I study, the worse I get. I play tricks with my own people.


    As I expected, Chen Jia doesn''t speak. That''s the answer!


    "Mr. Sun told you the way you proposed to deal with agents at the meeting just now, right?"


    Chen Jia kept silent.


    "Never mind, go out!"


    Chen Jia stood up and hesitated. At last, she gritted her teeth and left. She opened the door and was about to go out. I stopped her.


    "I know, you know, I just want to say I''m sorry, or You tell me, is the devil sun back? "


    Chen Jia nodded.


    Sun really came back, but she did not see me, ah.


    Sheng Peng came back from the neighboring city. Now the neighboring city is also very noisy. The market has opened, but we have no goods to supply. In the past, the opinions of the agents are very big, and they have all gone to the company. The impact is very bad. Sheng Peng has no way to deal with it, so he can only delay, say some words of comfort, let the agent go back and be patient and so on. In fact, I understand these agents. How can they do business without goods? Business is not done, all kinds of costs still have to pay, but I can''t help.


    I can imagine, really can imagine, if we go on like this, the market we just occupied will be completely lost, and the difficulty of recovery is even more difficult than when we started it. You have a criminal record and bad reputation. And for Xiao Wang, this is a good opportunity. The stores of those agents are still there. They have to spend money every day, and their patience is exhausted They don''t need Xiao Wang to go to them. They will go to Xiao Wang first. Zhou Qi''s hard work is probably what I like.


    In the evening, I went to the charity meeting and auction of the disaster relief fund with Sheng Peng, Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia. I didn''t want to participate in it. Now the whole blue cat is paralyzed. I don''t have the leisure. However, Lawyer Wang, the public relations consultant of blue cat, clearly told me that I must participate, otherwise blue cat has no public image. Not only do I want to participate, but Ji Ruolan also wants to participate. The problem is that Ji Ruolan doesn''t have a male partner, and Lian Chang is sent out by me to do business. In the end, I can only take Sheng Peng to make up the number ¡­¡­


    "Man, do you think I can do this?" In the elevator, Sheng Peng fiddles with his tie in front of the mirror


    "Yes, it''s very formal. It''s enough to be a model!" I said Sheng Peng did it on purpose.


    Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan smile


    "Seriously." Sheng Peng''s serious expression didn''t fight back. "I haven''t worn it for hundreds of years. I don''t feel used to it. Why do I have to come here? This kind of ghost banquet is the most hypocritical and disgusting!"


    "Chen Jia, help him." I said to Chen Jia, Chen Jia helped me to make all my ties. I would.


    "You don''t have to stop." Sheng Peng stopped Chen Jia from making a tie for himself and said with a smile, "you''re not my female companion. Mr. Ji, come on, you''re my female companion. You have obligations. Ha ha."


    Ji Ruolan is very depressed to help Sheng Peng get a tie, just finished the elevator to the first floor.


    This hotel It''s Ye Jiacheng''s Hotel, and the banquet hall is also the banquet hall of the last time. Magic girl sun brought me here once. A lot of messy things happened that day. In addition to meeting Ye Jiacheng, I also saw Ding Shaoyang and sun''s Enemy, that evil woman, I gave her a slap, the first time hit a woman, hit the woman. Tonight My side is no longer the granddaughter, and those people Will it still appear?


    When we stepped into the banquet hall, our two teams of beautiful men and women immediately attracted most of the attention, including good and bad. Those who didn''t know us had a good look at the scenery, while those who knew us had a bad look at the jokes and despised them. Huang Qingzhong was among the guests, talking with two women and nodding to me a little to say hello. In addition to Huang Qingzhong, I saw several people I knew at the party, but I didn''t see Ding Shaoyue. She probably didn''t attend, or maybe she hasn''t arrived yet.


    I saw Ye Jiacheng, he also saw us, coming towards us, with a faint smile on his face, how to see how elegant. In fact, from the appearance, ye Jiacheng is undoubtedly a super excellent man. Unfortunately, when I see him, I feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know whether I feel inferior or jealous. It seems that I have both.


    "Four, welcome." Ye Jiacheng shook hands with us one by one. When he reached Sheng Peng, he was a little bit unnatural. He even had a stiff smile. "Long time no see."


    "Sorry, I''m not very happy to see you." Sheng Peng shows a fake smile and obviously doesn''t like to see ye Jiacheng. I''m surprised I''m surprised that they even know each other. Sheng Peng never told me. I really don''t know. And I When Sheng Peng and I talked about ye Jiacheng, I just said that there was an excellent man who was my suspected rival, but I didn''t name him. Shit, if I name it, I would have known it.


    "This way, please." Ye Jiacheng didn''t get angry, and didn''t even show any strange emotions, except for the unnatural moment just now. He made a standard please gesture, and then said to Sheng Peng, "aunt Bing is over there. Would you like to go and say hello?"


    "Shall I go and say hello You don''t care? " Sheng Peng continued to smile, "you are busy, we will greet ourselves."


    "Good." Ye Jiacheng kept smiling all the time and turned to me, "come to you again, let''s talk about something.""Good." I said faintly.


    Ye Jiacheng walks away. I look at Sheng Peng. Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia are also looking at Sheng Peng.


    "What for?" Sheng Peng also looked at us, "what''s strange? I''ve been fighting with that damned man since I was a child. "


    "Dead man? What''s your relationship? " Ji Ruolan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father and his father are classmates."


    "How do you talk? What are you doing? You said your father did bad things? " All of a sudden, a voice sounded behind us, and then a blue shadow floated out. We didn''t know how to react. Sheng Peng''s ear had been pinched by a small hand and twisted to the right. That hand was wearing a very shiny diamond ring, and the hand The host was a woman who looked like she was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old and had a special charm. Her makeup was very delicate and her voice was very nice. "Sheng Peng, I think you''ve been impatient. How long have you not been back home?"


    "Aunt Bing, let it go. You''ve lost all your face in public!" Sheng Peng smiles like a son of a bitch. He doesn''t dare to be angry or even resist.


    "Oh, you''re afraid of losing face!" When Aunt Bing makes a little effort, Sheng Peng shouts pain and wants to hide, but she can''t help it. Aunt Bing defends him. Anyway, this scene has brought down several of our thunder. Sheng Peng''s aunt is so young. She looks just like Sheng Peng''s sister, and depends on the behavior of both sides at the moment They are as close as brothers and sisters.


    "Oh, aunt Bing, if you let go first, if you don''t let go again, my ears will break. I''m not afraid of pain, and I''m not afraid of shame. I''m for the sake of aunt Bing, aunt Bing You look at a beautiful woman who is as clean as ice and gentle as water How bad it is to be seen... "


    Sheng Peng''s move had a good effect. Aunt Bing immediately let him go, looked around, and then arranged her appearance.


    "Thank you, aunt Bing." Sheng Peng rubbed his ears and said, "aunt Bing is the best!"


    "These are your friends?" Aunt Bing gave us a glance.


    Aunt Bing''s eyes The eyes seemed to have a unique smile, which easily made the people who looked into her eyes sink in. I saw such eyes for the first time. Lu Meimei''s eyes are also very beautiful. They are beautiful without impurities. Zhou Qi''s eyes are difficult to locate. Maybe because of her changes, I can''t judge now. And sun''s eyes, sun''s eyes The content is very deep, and you will also fall into it, but this kind of fall in is different, because you will not feel like a spring breeze, but will feel like walking on thin ice.


    Of course, in addition to her eyes, the most impressive thing about Aunt Bing is her lips, which are neither thick nor thin. It''s wrong to say that she is sexy. You just want to kiss her. Painted a very light lip gloss, no color But the color of her lips Let me put it this way. Most people''s lips are red or crimson, or with a little purple. Aunt Bing''s is not. She is very light red, with a little pink, like a virgin''s areola. What''s more, not only the color of the lips, but also the shape of the whole mouth.


    "Yes, this is my best friend, Li Qiang, you know." Sheng Peng introduces me, and then introduces Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan, "these two beauties Hehe, my best sisters, Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia. "


    All three women laughed.


    "It''s my sisters." Aunt Bing secretly pinched Sheng Peng, then turned to us, "Hello, I''m Sheng Peng''s aunt, Sheng Bing."


    "Hello, aunt Bing." I feel very uncomfortable, call a younger woman as an aunt, but I don''t know how to call her, only with Sheng Peng. Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan are smart enough to call Miss Sheng.


    "Oh, they call me old!" Aunt Bing showed a charming smile, very beautiful, this is another level of young women, more exquisite than Ji Ruolan, high quality. Ha ha Later I learned that Aunt Bing was not married, not a young woman, and The appearance is seriously inconsistent with the actual age.


    "I said I called you sister, but you refused." Sheng Peng said.


    "I''m your aunt. What have you been doing lately? I don''t have time to go home


    "Don''t mention it, I''ve been so busy these days!"


    "Do you suffer a lot from starting your own business?" Aunt Bing looks at Sheng Peng strangely, "your I haven''t paid much attention to the company recently, can''t I? If not Or If you come back to help your father, you can come back to help aunt Bing. "


    "Ha ha, you have to ask me first." Sheng Peng pointed to the three of us and said with a smile, "these three are all the three chief executives of the headquarters, and I''m a mixed brand chief executive of the frontier. Wow, if you''re not careful, all the four chief executives of our top 500 companies are here. Ye Jiacheng, the Charity Association that pits money, will be a great success immediately."

 Chapter 215

    "Keep your voice down. It''s true that you don''t want to make money." Ice aunt looked at us one eye, "is really four big boss?"


    We laugh.


    "Poor thing, I know about you, but I can''t help you."


    "Aunt Bing, please don''t worry. My father has something to say if you want to help me!" Sheng Peng said, "if you let me live and die, I don''t believe I''m such a coward."


    "A little backbone, like me."


    "Of course, keep up with aunt Bing. Aunt Bing, you are my model. You can win them. I believe I can too." Sheng Peng said and gave himself a thumbs up.


    "I''ll see." Sheng Bing looked at the direction of the gate and said, "excuse me."


    Aunt Bing left, and the three of us looked at Sheng Peng together.


    "My aunt, my aunt, is two and a half years older than me. We grew up together and have a good relationship." Sheng Peng explained to us, and then the next sentence was, "no, I''m hungry. I''ll find something to eat."


    Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, I looked back at Aunt Bing almost at the same time.


    We were scared. Aunt Bing was two and a half years older than Sheng Peng. She was almost thirty and looked like she was twenty-four or twenty-five.


    Sheng Peng goes to the cafeteria, Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia look at me. I know what they mean. Sheng Peng and I are so good that I don''t know anything. They are more curious about Sheng Peng''s family! Sheng Peng''s family situation depends on the appearance of aunt Bing. Besides He has been fighting with Ye Jiacheng since childhood, at least equal. I really don''t know. Sheng Peng seldom tells me about his family. He asks me to tell me a little bit when I go on a blind date instead of him. Then he mentions about * * and basically doesn''t.


    "I don''t know. Sheng Peng seldom says that. I know he has a bad relationship with his father." I''m not hungry. I''m just thirsty. I''m going to ask for a large and free orange juice. Damn, we''ll have to donate later. We''re such a bad company now that we have to donate 100000 yuan. It''s unreasonable I don''t know why Lawyer Wang asked me to donate so much.


    I found Sheng Peng in the cafeteria. He was holding a plate to fork sushi. I went to him because the drink was beside him. I took the biggest cup and poured myself a glass of orange juice.


    "Brother, aunt Bing Isn''t that awesome? Talk more than your father? "


    "You''re right. My father doesn''t dare to provoke aunt Bing. Aunt Bing is very independent. She doesn''t spend any money at home to set up a big company, a clothing company, which integrates design, production and sales. It''s hot." Sheng Peng said triumphantly, but he didn''t forget to fork sushi, and it was finished soon.


    "Is this good?" I pointed to Sheng Pengcha''s sushi. I never eat this kind of food. I hate little Japan. I never use their food, let alone eat it. As for how I hate it, I have to go back to my grandfather''s generation and have conflicts with the Japanese devils. Our whole village hates little Japan because every family has been destroyed by little Japan.


    "Generally, I like to eat." Sheng Peng said, and then looked outside, "what about Chen Jia and President Ji?"


    "Whatever, you can''t lose it!" It is estimated that Ji Ruolan has met an acquaintance!


    After eating and drinking, I went out with Sheng Peng to look for them. Before I was half way away, I saw aunt Bing again. This is not the main thing. It''s mainly a woman standing next to Aunt Bing, Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt. She talks and laughs with aunt Bing and seems to have a good relationship.


    "Aunt Bing, eat?" Sheng Peng said.


    "Can you eat, can''t I?" Sheng Bing said ready to pull Ma Xiaoying''s aunt in, but Ma Xiaoying''s aunt did not move, looking at me, ice aunt found, curious way, "do you know?"


    "Good aunt." I said hello first. I should have said it a long time ago, so I blushed a little.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here!" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt looked at me meaningfully, "after looking for you, we need to talk about some problems, no objection?"


    "No I tried my best to keep smiling, but I was very frightened.


    Aunt Bing and Ma Xiaoying''s aunt went into the cafeteria


    "Do you know that woman?" Sheng Peng looked at me in disbelief, "that''s my aunt Bing''s best friend, and..." Sheng Peng suddenly came close to me and said something shocking. Sheng Peng said: this woman is the third leader of a powerful gang in this city.


    Damn, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is the leader of the underworld?


    I can''t speak with my mouth open. I can''t believe it.


    Ma Xiaoying There''s a big aunt, but I don''t see how smart Ma Xiaoying is?


    "Speak, dumb, how do you know that woman?" Sheng Peng asked further.


    "That''s Ma Xiaoying''s aunt. "


    "What?" Sheng Peng responded, "seriously?"


    I nod!!!


    "Ma Xiaoying, Ma Ruoyun, man, you''re dead!" Sheng Peng looked at me pitifully, then suddenly laughed, "but don''t worry, this woman They don''t take their own things home. They don''t bully you when they are so big. "I laughed and didn''t speak. I wanted to go to the toilet. I don''t know if I drank too much orange juice or was scared.


    When I went into the toilet, Sheng Peng was waiting for me at the door, but when I came out, he was gone. The banquet hall was big and full of people. It took me a minute to find Sheng Peng, Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia. Ji Ruolan is talking to a man and looks angry. Chen Jia stands by and stares at the man, who is full of obscene smile. Sheng Peng originally stood behind them and talked to a woman. The man didn''t know what he said to make Sheng Peng angry. Sheng Peng beat the man with his fist, but the man was very powerful. Sheng Peng was not an opponent.


    Damn, bullying my brother


    I didn''t want to rush over and kick the man right away. I use all my strength. If it''s my fight, Sheng Peng will do the same. I''m sure I''ll help you. This has been verified. It was the best proof in the big stall. All the time It used to be the case in our school days. If anyone was beaten up, the other one would help at the first time.


    The man was suddenly knocked over by me and fell on the ground. Sheng Peng immediately rode on his back to strangle his neck. The problem is that the man is too strong He can overturn Sheng Peng and fall to one side. The man was still ready to get up. I continued to rush forward and he fell down again. I took the opportunity to step on him. At the same time, Sheng Peng also stood up and stepped on the man like me


    The man climbed forward with his head in his arms, while I was held by Chen Jia and Sheng Peng by Ji Ruolan. Let''s stop.


    I feel terrible. Damn, it''s a charity.


    Looking around, a lot of people looked at me, especially Ye Jiacheng. His expression was very strange. He thought I had no quality. In fact, I don''t think I have quality, and I have a feud with Ye Jiacheng in this banquet hall. I have had a conflict with people here for the second time, but I have no choice Last time it''s for sun, this time it''s for my brother.


    "Sheng Peng." Ye Jiacheng came over and whispered to Sheng Peng, "please don''t make trouble for me, OK?"


    "I''ll be beaten up in some place, and I''ll make trouble in the end." Sheng Peng scolded.


    Suddenly, Ji Ruolan screamed.


    When I realized something, I immediately turned my eyes on the man who had been beaten by us. He had already got up, grabbed a big red wine glass from one of the guests, and rushed towards me. What a pity Before rushing to my side, Chen Jia has been put down strangely. It''s really weird I didn''t see it clearly. Not only did I not see it clearly, but Sheng Peng didn''t see it clearly, and even the guests didn''t see it clearly. At the moment, everyone focused on Chen Jia, including the man who was put down.


    "Sorry, he fell on his own." I explained to the guests for Chen Jia. I don''t care whether they believe it or not. Anyway, I explained it.


    "It''s OK. There''s a little misunderstanding. Let''s go on." Ye Jiacheng said, pulling up the man, "sorry brother yuan, let''s talk outside."


    Ye Jiacheng pulled the man out of the balcony, during which the man glared at me.


    "It''s all right!" Sheng Peng said, "but ye Jiacheng is busy. Ha ha, cool. I''ve had a fight. He has to wipe my bottom."


    "Why did you hit that man?" I asked Sheng Peng, I have to know the reason for the fight.


    "Don''t ask me, ask Ji Ruolan, official explanation."


    I look at Ji Ruolan.


    "Go ahead, Chen Jia. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ji Ruolan said that he really went to the toilet, which was at the end of the corridor outside the banquet hall.


    I look at Chen Jia.


    "That Men I''ve chased president Ji before, but I didn''t succeed... "


    Chen Jia didn''t go on. I guess it''s love that leads to hate. Later, Sheng Peng told me that the man ran Ji Ruolan with ugly words, because he knew about Ji Ruolan''s divorce and said that he should not talk to him. Ji Ruolan has tried to avoid him, he is still the bird like, Sheng Peng can''t bear to beat him.


    That''s what Sheng Peng said, but I don''t fully believe it. Sheng Peng is not so impulsive. The reason must be more than that. It''s probably related to Ye Jiacheng Sheng Peng deliberately makes trouble for ye Jiacheng. But this reason is too far fetched. If so, Sheng Peng really doesn''t hate Ye Jiacheng in general. Why? Didn''t they grow up together? Hate so much? Looks like I''m going to have to find out.


    The atmosphere of the scene was restored, but the guests looked at us with a little more disdain. Like the God of plague, they hid far away. Ji Ruolan asked to leave after she came out of the toilet. I asked Chen Jia to accompany her. I wanted Sheng Peng to accompany me, but Sheng Peng didn''t want to go. He said he wanted to go with me, but I couldn''t go. Ye Jiacheng said he wanted to talk to me about something. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt also said she wanted to talk to me. She was depressed, or I would go too


    Ye Jiacheng took care of the man. They walked back from the balcony side by side. The man had a smile on his face. After being beaten, he could still smile. It''s hard to understand!

 Chapter 216

    "See? The dead man has a way Sheng Peng is not angry.


    After a while, a representative of the disaster relief foundation said a few warm words, probably persuading the guests to give generously. At this time, I realized that it was not just a donation. The donation needed a name, which was similar to the auction of donations. I saw the hotel staff began to move some things, including calligraphy and paintings, old rings, necklaces, vases and so on Most of them are antiques.


    "That''s a lot of trouble. Why don''t you do it earlier? At least get an auction brochure or something? " I despise ye Jiacheng a little. I''m just starting to decorate now. It''s a waste of your precious time.


    "Can''t you see the scene?" Sheng Peng suddenly gave an insidious smile and said, "good move, look at the scene You don''t have enough time to think about how much you want to spend on bidding for the things you like, because what you like or others like also participate in the bidding at the same time, while there are only a few goods, people are impulsive, and those who do the bidding will take advantage of them in the end. "


    "It''s a bit sinister, then." Damn, it seems like Sheng Peng is deceiving people. At least it''s a trick. Although I participated in this kind of auction for the first time, I don''t know anything. At least I know that to hold a charity auction, we should first print some brochures related to the auction items, mark the auction number, and then bid one by one according to the auction number. The auction items are donated by some institutions or rich people. The most depressing thing is that some rich people will auction the items they donated back, just like playing.


    "The high society is insidious, and the most cunning is the businessman, the cunning businessman!" Sheng Peng chuckled, "but tonight, there are only a few upper class people. There are only a few real upper class people. Look You know how bad it is to think that even we can participate. "


    "Sheng Peng, does your family count?"


    "My home? I''m the scum of my family. I''m a street thug. Ha ha. "


    "Why do you hate Ye Jiacheng so much?" I can''t help asking this question.


    "My father always compares me with him. You see, we come from the same family and have a good relationship with each other. Ye Jiacheng and I are two extreme people. Ye Jiacheng has always been a kind of obedient, well behaved, stable and likable person since he was a child. I am a naughty representative and not likable. You see, he learned all kinds of knowledge when he was young. I like playing. He went to famous schools. Famous schools refused to ask me. He went abroad to study, and I went to a bad school with you. Ha ha, actually I went to a bad school on purpose to argue with my father. "


    "Why?" Damn, people are better than dead people. Sheng Peng has such good family conditions that he can''t meet them. It''s thanks to my student loan when I was studying.


    "Will you go abroad? Anyway, I don''t want to go, and the schools are the same. I can''t compare with Ye Jiacheng. I don''t want to compare with him. He has his way, and I have my way. To tell you the truth, I sympathize with him. I don''t want to go. I''m not free. I''m bound by my family. How good I am, what I love. " Sheng Peng took me outside to smoke, gave me a cigarette and lit it for me. He also lit one himself. "You said that there was an excellent suspected rival. I didn''t expect that it was Ye Jiacheng. He was excellent, but it was just a performance. In fact, he had a lot of friends. His life was not so noble. On the contrary, it was not high that was his real side. He was basically the same as me, The difference is I resisted. He didn''t


    "What do you mean when you call him dead Yin man? Can''t he? "


    "You''re so funny. No, it''s a eunuch, not a vulva." Sheng Peng took a puff of his cigarette and slowly spit it out. After spitting it out, he continued, "he is insidious and hypocritical. He is very good at pretending. Don''t be fooled by his appearance. This is not a good man. I didn''t know it was him at that time. You said that he helped you three times and four times. He is absolutely not so kind-hearted. This person does everything with purpose."


    I believe that I also feel that ye Jiacheng has a purpose, not just because of the witch sun to help me.


    I am most curious about sun''s comments on him. Why does Sun believe him so much? When I first introduced him to you, I said that a good friend can make friends with people of any level, ye ran, Yuan Zijian, Chen Feng and Yang Hua. Listen to Sheng Peng say, damn, the real Ye Jiacheng is In fact, he is no different from us, that is to say, he pretends to be very powerful, so as to make friends.


    "People are very complicated. Ye Jiacheng gives full play to complexity. He is a real unscrupulous businessman." Sheng Peng looked at me seriously, "brother, I advise you to deal with him, but you must be careful in everything."


    "Sheng Peng, I thought your family was just an ordinary family. It''s nothing but a little money."


    "My family is an ordinary family. There are more people, bigger tables and more rules." Sheng Peng wry smile, "I do not like my family, especially my father, always teach people, to instill his ideas."


    "Be content with it!" I despise him.


    "Why don''t we change."


    "Go away."


    "Look, you don''t want to change it. Just think about how bad it is." Sheng Peng Lou walked back on my shoulder, "it''s estimated that the auction has started. Hurry to finish drinking. Go with * * and have a ball game tonight."


    The auction really started. The second auction is a calligraphy and painting. It''s a town map of a certain Dynasty. It''s OK. It''s a bustling scene. The reserve price is 200000 yuan. After several rounds of fighting, a fat man finally bid for 800000 yuan.Dog''s day, a calligraphy and painting is worth 800000 yuan. It''s donated by others. After this, the foundation will earn 800000 yuan.


    I didn''t pay much attention to the following auctions. If I didn''t bid, I couldn''t afford to bid. Every one was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. I just registered for donation. Anyway, it will be published in the newspaper tomorrow, donating 100000 yuan It''s just the last name.


    Let me depressed is, ice aunt actually shot a vase, a million, by, a million price to buy a rotten vase. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is even more outrageous. She pats a ring. The old ring looks like it''s going to lose its color. It''s 1.2 million yuan and the bottom price is 300000 yuan. Because a woman competes with her, the price is raised. Finally, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt''s partner said something to the woman''s partner in the past, and then the woman gave up the bidding.


    All the bidding products were sold at a very high price at a very fast speed. At the end of the auction, ye Jiacheng walked up to me and asked me to go with him. Sheng Peng wanted to follow him. After fighting with Ye Jiacheng in the air for more than ten seconds, ye Jiacheng begged him to wait for ten minutes. Sheng Peng happily agreed.


    Ye Jiacheng led me into a small room near the banquet hall, the hotel''s Linen Room, full of sheets and bedspreads, and then a large tempered transparent glass, you can see the night scene outside.


    Standing in front of the window, ye Jiacheng handed me a cigarette, but I didn''t answer it. He ordered it and smoked it himself.


    "Sometimes, seeing is not the truth." Ye Jiacheng opened the chatterbox, "like tonight''s auction, it''s actually a play."


    I look at him and wait for him to go on!


    "Of course, life is also a play. We play our own roles every day. We don''t necessarily like it, but you have to do your best." Ye Jiacheng took a smoke, slowly spit out, and then said, "people are helpless, helpless because of things, but helpless because of false things."


    "Ye Jiacheng, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to say it directly." I really convinced him to explain to myself why I could tell so much truth when I appeared in sun''s family. But why? At that time, he did not choose to explain, but now he wants to explain. It''s a bit of putting the cart before the horse, and his intention is very suspicious.


    "What you saw that day was not what you thought." Ye Jiacheng finally said it in a direct way.


    "You know what I imagine?"


    "You ran away!"


    "Oh, I didn''t even have the freedom to leave." I sneered. I didn''t like Ye Jiacheng at all. After hearing Sheng Peng''s comments, I didn''t like him any more, so I didn''t give him a good face.


    "I just don''t want any misunderstanding between us." Ye Jiacheng is very frank look, "especially unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "It''s not important. If it''s about these issues, I''m sorry, I don''t have time." I''m going to leave.


    "What about the blue cat?" Ye Jiacheng stepped up his speech, "blue cat, are you interested in talking about it?"


    I stopped


    "Blue cat is in a very difficult situation now. The backstage is Feiya. You know, I also know that Feiya is in the dark and you are in the light. It''s just the beginning. You won''t be able to endure for long and the news pressure is high. In another half a month, your agents will lose patience, even if they can reopen in the end It turns out that today is different from the past. It''s hard to bring the dead back to life unless Xiao Wang dies when you come back to life! "


    "You know the whole thing." What ye Jiacheng said is the truth, and what he knows is very detailed. It seems that he pays great attention to blue cat. Is it entrusted by sun jinnu? If so, why did sun choose not to tell Chen Jia but to tell me through Ye Jiacheng? As for what to tell me? Of course, it''s the solution. Otherwise, he won''t tell me about the blue cat problem and analyze it. Next, he will say.


    "Of course."


    "Do you have a solution?" I looked at him. "You think that?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You say what matters."


    "There''s only one way. It''s the only way to save ourselves, but it''s just a theme and there''s no specific plan."


    "Thank you I laughed and left the linen room.


    Sheng Peng was found at the buffet. He was drinking and carrying a big box.


    "What is it?" I pointed to the big box Sheng Peng was carrying.


    "Vase."


    "Your aunt photographed that?" Shit, how did you get to Sheng Peng?


    "Two days after my father''s birthday, he likes antiques." Sheng Peng finished his drink and signaled to go.


    "Aunt Bing is so nice."


    "Nonsense."

 Chapter 217

    And Sheng Peng went to the parking lot, aunt Bing and Ma Xiaoying''s aunt were waiting. Sheng Peng seemed to have known for a long time, asked me for the key and got into the car by himself. Then Aunt Bing got into the car and drove away. Instead of talking to me, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt ran to knock on the window to talk to Sheng Peng. After a few words, Sheng Peng drove away After a while, he sent me a text message: man, I hope you can see the sunrise tomorrow, Amen.


    Damn, is that exaggeration? Ma Xiaoying''s aunt won''t eat me, will she?


    "Come with me." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said that there is no need to doubt the tone.


    I got into Ma Xiaoying''s aunt''s car, a red Audi.


    When the car left the parking lot of the hotel, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt didn''t say a word to me. She even drove for more than ten minutes to a coffee shop. When she got off the car, she didn''t say a word to me. She walked in first. I followed, feeling very uneasy and nervous. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt doesn''t need to hurt me, it''s just I''ve seen the means of the underworld. I dare to chase me when I''m in the street. Damn it, I have to take revenge.


    "Sister Ruo." A minister like woman in the coffee shop gave a respectful cry, and then led us into a room.


    "How about today?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Nothing''s wrong."


    "A pot of coffee."


    "All right." The woman backed out.


    After listening to the conversation, it seems that Ma Xiaoying''s aunt opened the cafe.


    A pot of coffee was quickly served and cooked on the spot. The woman started the fire, set the cup for coffee and left the room. When she left, she glanced at me and gave me a smile.


    "This is my private coffee, authentic Blue Mountain coffee." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said, looking at me, "you''ve been very busy recently!"


    "It''s very busy." I laughed.


    "It was rude that day, wasn''t it?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt made the fire of making coffee a little bit smaller. She was not slow. She said while making coffee, "you should control the fire and time, otherwise it will be very bad. Life is already very bad. It''s really boring to drink another pot of bad coffee."


    I don''t know what to say, only silence.


    "Xiaoying has your child, right?" Very seriously looked at me a few eyes, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said.


    "Ah?" I was surprised, and my forehead was sweating.


    "What? Dare not admit it? " Ma Xiaoying''s aunt wrote lightly, just like the tone and expression of the day when she spoke to Ma Xiaoying''s ex husband, my hair tubes stood up, "if a man can do it, he should have the courage to admit and take responsibility."


    "You know?" I don''t admit it there, and I dare not admit it there? I''m just flustered. After all, you''re a underworld. I''m just a little person who doesn''t care to die when I see others.


    "Xiao Ying told me."


    I''m even more surprised. Will ma Xiaoying tell her aunt about these things? What a surprise.


    "Because of you, Xiaoying asked me to help you. I didn''t promise at first, and then Xiaoying told me about it." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt sighed, "I seldom see Xiaoying so persistent. She won''t ask me for anything, including You are also yourself. She runs a company with others. She never accepts my help. She is a very persistent person. Although she is soft and weak on the surface, she is very strong at heart. "


    Listening to Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, I suddenly respect Ma Xiaoying, especially She begged her aunt to help me. But I don''t quite understand. What can you do for me? What can I do for you? Is it about the blue cat? Can ma Xiaoying''s aunt help me with blue cat? How does Ma Xiaoying know that blue cat has a problem?


    Ha ha, it seems that I am stupid enough. How can ma Xiaoying not know when I go to the news and newspaper everyday?


    "I don''t have children, I can''t have children. I always treat Xiaoying as my own child. I don''t want my child to live a unhappy life." Sweat, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt actually looks not big, Ma Xiaoying how much, should not be more than five years.


    "I''m sorry." I said, I have to say that.


    "There''s a big problem in your company. I didn''t mean to hit you. It''s impossible for you to expect to solve it by yourself. Everyone can see it. You can''t think of a way to do it."


    Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is telling the truth. I don''t have the strength to do it. For example, ye Jiacheng told me to surround Wei and save Zhao. The so-called Wei Wei save Zhao is to find a way to engage in Feiya, so that Feiya can''t care for each other, so I don''t have time to deal with me, but I can''t deal with Feiya, or engage in Zhou Qi''s real estate business. As long as I catch Zhou Qi''s pain, I can threaten her, but this is an unfinished task. When I find her pain, I don''t know that blue cat has completely collapsed


    When I think about it, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt has turned off the fire to make coffee, is pouring coffee, pouring sugar, push me a cup.


    "Thank you." I said.


    "I can help you, but I have conditions. In fact, they are not conditions. I just respect you, because even if I don''t help you, you have to bear the same responsibility. I''m very strange. Xiaoying keeps asking me not to force you." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt looked at me, suddenly showed a very difficult smile, "I''m very curious, so I went to check, do you know what I found?"I shook my head, not in the mood to think.


    "A few months ago, ye Jiacheng came to me with a woman who was very beautiful, outstanding in all aspects, and very powerful. Everyone was a woman, and I didn''t think I was as good as her." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt seems to be off topic, but she quickly turned back, "she asked me to save a man, a man who has made a big mistake, who was chased and killed. I refused, I have no obligation to help her, I don''t know her at all, and I have no friendship with Ye Jiacheng, even say I don''t like this person, another reason I can''t help you. I''m not in a position to help you. "


    I can hear it. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said that it was sun''s magic girl. I was the man who made a big mistake.


    And Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said that she couldn''t help and her position was inconvenient. She was also a gangster, so Is it the same organization that chased me? She is the third leader. Is it the second leader or the big leader who chases me? Damn, how can these people be related to Zhou Tianming?


    "Unexpectedly, this man is you." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt took a sip of coffee and said, "you''re very lucky. You''re still alive. Of course, you''ve got more women and sacrificed the whole group to replace you. I don''t see that you have so much value, but that woman did it, but it''s a pity You have a problem now, right? And blue cat is her at all. If you lose it again, you can''t lift your head and let her down. "


    "Did ye Jiacheng tell you that?"


    I suddenly thought of a question, is it not so easy to check? If you go blindly, you won''t find out so many things. For example, in Feiya''s struggle, magic girl sun lost, but Zhou Qi certainly won''t spread out the reason why she lost, on the contrary, she will cover it up, because she won a disgraceful victory and didn''t really defeat her technically.


    Although shopping malls are like battlefields, Zhou Qi won''t let his disgrace flow out, so there must be reasonable reasons to explain all this, and outsiders want to know You have to ask people who know the inside story, such as Those who are chasing me, or Ye Jiacheng, ye Jiacheng is the most suspect, because ye Jiacheng takes sun''s daughter to ask Ma Xiaoying''s aunt for help.


    Damn, if it''s Ye Jiacheng, he has ulterior motives


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I''m telling the truth. If you lose the blue cat, do you still have the courage to face her?"


    I''m silent. I feel sick.


    "I can help you, I just said, but I have conditions. Although I promise Xiaoying not to force you, I don''t think I force you. I just offer you a choice. You can promise or refuse." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt looked at me with a smile on her face. "My condition is that you leave that woman from now on and marry Xiaoying, and I can''t tell Xiao Ying what happened today. Blue Cat I can help you tide over the difficulties, and even help you fight against your opponents. It''s all your own people. Everything is easy to discuss. If it''s not your own people, there''s nothing to discuss. "


    I kept silent.


    Ye Jiacheng, it sounds so good. Damn it The weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he didn''t have a good heart at all.


    But I have to say that he arranged it very skillfully. Now I''m basically sure that what happened to Ma Xiaoying and me is what ye Jiacheng told sun mengnu. As for the photos with the fake Bodhisattva I''m not sure for the time being. It''s still to be verified. If it''s Ye Jiacheng It''s terrible. There''s a big conspiracy.


    Why do I say that ye Jiacheng''s arrangement is very ingenious? It''s Ye Jiacheng who knows Ma Xiaoying and goes to find out. When he finds out Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is here, he finds that she is an old acquaintance. Then when blue cat has an accident, Ma Xiaoying asks for her aunt. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt goes to Ye Jiacheng to inquire. Ye Jiacheng tells Ma Xiaoying''s aunt everything. Knowing Ma Xiaoying''s existence in advance, ye Jiacheng would like Ma Xiaoying''s aunt to help me, or even help me conditionally. Even if Ma Xiaoying''s aunt doesn''t have this idea, ye Jiacheng will try every means to remind him that it''s very good for him and can kick me out.


    Damn, the guy with the face and the heart of beast is so hypocritical that he says he has already given up his heart. It''s so easy for him to give up his heart. He still tries every means to get the devil''s daughter.


    Sheng Peng is right. This is a dead man.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to answer me right away. I''ll give you time to think about it before you answer, but I have to remind you that your company can''t afford to delay. If it''s not solved as soon as possible, it will be a big trouble to save it in the end. "


    I don''t talk. It''s not convenient for me to talk when I''m not sure what I think.


    "Drink coffee. I don''t often invite people to drink my private coffee. You are the third and the first man."

 Chapter 218

    I took a sip of coffee, and I couldn''t taste it. I only knew it was bitter, but I didn''t know if it was because I was bitter in my heart. Ha ha, I was cheated by Ye Jiacheng all the time, and I didn''t know anything.


    I left the coffee shop, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said to send me, I refused, I have too many questions in my mind, I hope I can understand everything in the process of walking back.


    It was cold in the street, and the wind was howling. I recognized the direction and started all the way.


    Now things are more and more clear, ye Jiacheng is a bad guy, but I don''t understand. Can''t you see it with sun''s wisdom? Sun said twice that ye Jiacheng would not harm her, which proves that sun didn''t know ye Jiacheng''s actual details. But then again, ye Jiacheng really didn''t harm the granddaughter, he just hurt me.


    Smoking, walking, walking two streets, I think, it''s like walking back to blue cat is far away, but blue cat''s death is not far away, to continue like this, at most dying for half a month, this is my life. Give me time to think, ha ha, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is so sure that she can save blue cat? Even if I can, how can I promise her? Let me sever my relationship with the witch sun I can''t. I''d rather lose blue cat. The problem is It seems that I am not qualified to decide the death of blue cat. I can only decide how blue cat lives.


    Oh, it''s boring


    Walking for more than an hour, back to the dormitory, I''m too tired, mainly too cold, I''m insane, what''s the way to go?


    I took a bath, got into bed and soon fell asleep.


    The next day''s newspaper was so angry that it made a big report about me and Sheng Peng: blue cat''s high-level arrogance ruined the party. And The scene of Chen Jia bringing down the man also became the cover, giving Chen Jia a dialogue: boy, don''t think women are easy to bully, especially the women of blue cat. Dog day, if it''s just the front sentence, it''s OK, but the back sentence is obviously not kind.


    Suddenly, Lawyer Wang called, and I immediately pressed the answer button.


    "My boss, did you go to a big party? Can''t you hold back a little in the heat of the day? " Lawyer Wang hated iron and wanted to cry, "you''re causing me trouble."


    "Lawyer Wang, I just can''t help it."


    "You can''t help it. You can''t help it. Why didn''t I see you give me a bonus?"


    "It will be added." I said casually, "you quickly put this thing out, put it out immediately."


    "I''m an ordinary person, not a God. It''s even worse when you make me. I was talking about it, but now The production base has to delay again! " Lawyer Wang continued to cry without tears, "didn''t I ask you to donate money? Why is there no donation record of blue cat in the newspaper


    "No? I did. I must have made a mistake. " I was quite surprised. I did register for the donation.


    "Ha ha, if you make a mistake, you are really unlucky. Please read the report carefully." Lawyer Wang hung up and sighed before hanging up.


    I flipped through the newspapers to find out about the donation records. There was no record of blue cat. Then I read the special newspaper about our fight. Damn Just now, I didn''t notice the small words at the beginning, saying that blue cat is a unscrupulous businessman who doesn''t care about public welfare and doesn''t return to the society. It will only make money without conscience. At the same time Also called on the general public to boycott the blue cat products, to buy blue cat products for shame.


    Damn it, it''s big, it''s written like this!!!


    You don''t have to think about it. Someone must have been trying to do this on purpose. It''s just that I can''t do anything right now. I can''t go to the newspaper and tell them that they made something out of nothing. They would like me to tell them, which will help raise their popularity. We can''t even find that street reporter to come out and have a fight, because all fools think that we did it, and it''s not impossible to have a fight, but we must not fight now. It''s safer to wait until things are light. But That reporter is not the mastermind. It''s unreasonable to find him. If you want to find him, you can find the mastermind. The problem is It''s not easy to find the mastermind? I know it, but I have nothing to do.


    Suddenly, Chen Jia came in with several newspapers.


    "Chen Jia, you''re in the headlines. What a magnificent picture." I said, shaking the newspaper in my hand.


    "You can still laugh." Chen Jia cried, "that method doesn''t work. It''s getting worse and worse. Those agents have just contacted me. Come here at noon, collective, local As for the neighboring cities, they have already been robbed by Xiao Wang, and it is estimated that they will be robbed in a short time. "


    I sighed. To be expected, the way that sun mengnu gave Chen Jia was to use the contract to control those agents, because we didn''t need to compensate them for any losses. If they destroyed the contract, they had to compensate us. However, there is a very serious problem here. It''s a matter of time. They don''t destroy the contract and let us provide fixed goods within the contract price. Now we can''t ship them at all.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We can do whatever we want. We have to solve it." Chen Jia said, "it''s a dead end to drag on."


    "Chen Jia, I know, but I can''t help it." It seems that we have to rely on external forces.


    Chen Jia was silent for a long time. Just as he wanted to speak, Ji Ruolan came in. Now my office is free to go in and out. There are not many people working in the headquarters. Several departments have stopped. My Secretary I''ve asked for leave these two days, so No one told me that someone was looking for me except knocking at the door."Mr. Li, get ready, and the agents will come!" Ji Ruolan sat down and said, "I think we''ll accept our fate. It won''t take long. If we have a little problem, we''ll be magnified infinitely. We can''t do anything."


    "Mr. Ji, it''s not as easy to admit defeat as you are."


    "People have to bow under the eaves." Ji Ruolan smiles bitterly, "sell the blue cat!"


    "Do you think someone wants blue cat now? What''s more, you see, it''s all closed down. What do other people buy it for? Is there too much money to play with? " Not that stupid, right? I have nothing to do with my spare time. Damn, it''s impossible to think about it. Even if someone is so stupid, how much can it cost? Mainly You can''t just admit defeat, especially you can''t be defeated by Zhou Qi. You can lose to anyone, but you can''t lose to Feiya or Zhou Qi.


    "If you have relationship and strength, you can reopen, defeat Xiao Wang and even Feiya."


    "Chen Jia, what do you think?" I don''t want to quarrel with Ji Ruolan. She thinks differently from me and Chen Jia. Chen Jia and I must stick to the last moment. Ji Ruolan is different. I understand her when we see that we can''t save and reduce the loss, but understanding is one thing and agreeing is another. Anyway, Chen Jia doesn''t agree, two to one.


    "I don''t know." Chen Jia took a look at Ji Ruolan, "I just think we can''t give up easily."


    "Yes, we can''t give up easily. Now it''s not easy to give up. In fact, we have to give up. The only thing we can do is to reduce the loss as much as possible. I can find the buyer myself." Ji Ruolan made up his mind, "don''t worry about it, as long as you nod and agree."


    "I''m sure I don''t agree. Ask Chen Jia if she agrees." Chen Jia can''t escape. She has to show her attitude.


    "I think Can we see what the agents want first? " Smart, know how to procrastinate.


    "Well, since you all say so!" Ji Ruolan looked at me, "Mr. Li, I hope you can deal with those agents, but it''s useless to deal with them. The problem is not with them, it''s with us."


    "I know, the problem is with me. Everything is good when I leave blue cat. Feiya is mainly aimed at me, right?"


    Ji Ruolan didn''t speak and left my office. She should think so, but she didn''t say it. I''m not angry that she blames me, because first it''s really my problem, second I am the highest decision-maker of blue cat. When something goes wrong, I must be the first one to take responsibility.


    "Mr. Li, don''t blame Mr. Ji." Chen Jia then went out, the kind girl.


    I thought about it for a long time in the office and smoked ten cigarettes. Until the group of agents arrived, I didn''t know how to deal with them. Maybe it''s just something I can''t do except play a rogue. In any case, I think that those agents need me to negotiate. Ji Ruolan doesn''t want to go. What those agents want to see is not her, but me. I can''t hide anymore. It''s time to rush to the front line. I hope I''m not the target.


    I sorted out my appearance and lazily walked into the meeting room.


    There are twenty or thirty people sitting in the conference room, except Chen Jia As well as Lu Meimei who is pouring tea, the rest are agents, most of them are men, only three women.


    "Hello, everyone." I sat down in the chair, "you are very free. Let''s go to blue cat headquarters together."


    "Mr. Li, can we not come?" One of the guys said, a bald head, more than 50 years old, long round and fat, a row of black teeth, I don''t know if we don''t brush our teeth or smoke too much, "if we don''t come again, we''ll have to drink the wind from the West. Now the new year is coming, it''s the best time to make money. Because of your manufacturer''s problems, we''re acting as an agent to lose money. It''s unfair, isn''t it?"


    There was a chorus.


    "This Boss, we can''t say that. If something goes wrong, it''s not what we want. You see, we are miserable. Newspapers, TV and all the media are attacking us. We have been bleeding a lot because of all the expenses, compensation and repair I''ll tell you the truth, "our finance department has made a statistics. In a short period of time, we''ve lost nearly 10 million yuan. That''s money. I feel the same pain as everyone." Ten million is not a false number. It''s really the statistics of the finance department. Of course, it''s the calculation of all the losses. If we only calculate the loss of the value at that time, blue cat would have completely collapsed. How can it still struggle now?

 Chapter 219

    "It''s your business problem. It''s too much to ask our agent to pay for it, isn''t it?" Another guy said, this guy is younger, about 30 years old, and he is also a little fat man with very small eyes, typical mung bean eyes.


    "It''s not that I want you to pay the bill, but I really have no way, at least for the time being, to solve so many problems. I have to ask you to give me more time. After all, we are on the same front, and no one wants to see each other collapse." I laughed and said, "hold on for a while longer. I won''t treat you badly when the trouble is solved. I will definitely give you preferential treatment from all aspects and make up for the past losses."


    "More time? How long will it take? You want a year, and we''ll give you a year? " The bald man said, "this is absolutely impossible. You must give us a practical and reasonable explanation today, or we will not do it collectively."


    "You represent everyone, don''t you? You are threatening me My face sank down, it seems to be playing hooligans!!!


    "I don''t mean that. I''m not representing everyone. I''m just defending my own interests. I believe everyone wants to defend their own interests. We have to explain, otherwise No Damn, this guy is not in the right way. It''s just making trouble and inciting everyone''s emotions. He doesn''t want to solve problems. Has he been bribed?


    "This boss, I said, give me a little more time!"


    "Time has been given to you. The result is that it gets worse and worse, and new problems emerge every day. We have no patience. We are businessmen, not philanthropists. Your loss is your problem. Your business problem has nothing to do with us, but because your business problem involves us, it has something to do with us!" Dead bald, language intense, "Mr. Li, you give a practical word, blue cat is not enough?"? No, you don''t want to hurt us. You should confess as soon as possible. "


    "Who said blue cat couldn''t do it?" I patted the table. "I tell you, blue cat doesn''t break."


    "I believe you, but We all have eyes. "


    "What you see is the real situation? Even if it''s true, now we''re trying to solve the problem. " I took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, "this boss, you can''t believe me, you can No, anyway, our contract is still within the time limit. You can go to the court to sue me, but please think clearly in advance. These problems can''t be solved in a day and a half. If you go to sue me, you have to schedule and collect evidence, and you may not win. Even if you win, I can appeal. The appeal has to go through the procedure. If you lose again, I can continue to appeal, intermediate, senior I can call you for a few years, believe it or not? " This is my way of playing a rogue. I''m not only talking about it for him, but also for everyone. I''ve just consulted Lawyer Wang about the law.


    "Mr. Li, you are threatening us now!" The dead bald sneer.


    "Of course not, but I don''t deny that I would do it if I was forced to." I smile, "of course, under normal circumstances I will not do so, or that sentence, we are a front, I will only do something in line with our interests."


    The bald man is speechless


    "Mr. Li, now the impact is so big, even if you have the goods, we may not dare to take them immediately. The reputation is gone. How many actions can we make up for it?" It was one of the women who spoke. I remember that I had cut the ribbon when her store opened, and I gave her a discount in my personal name.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Our manufacturers will consider it. We are responsible for all kinds of publicity activities, and it won''t cost you any money." I cough, let everyone''s eyes focus on me, "as for the specific time, this is more difficult to answer, a week, how about a week?" I also hope to solve the problem within a week. We can''t afford it ourselves. Now I''m not only assuring these agents, but also urging myself to try to find a way. I believe that there is no way out. It depends on whether I can afford to find help.


    "I''m willing to wait a week. I hope Mr. Li will keep his promise." Said the woman.


    "Of course, not for a week. We''ll discuss the contract again." I nodded to the woman, then glanced at the others, "what about you? Do you want to force me or wait another week? All right. Let''s talk about your own opinions, or let''s order directly Raise your hands if you agree. " After that, I pretended to be calm and looked at them. In fact, I was very nervous.


    Slowly, another woman raised her hand, and then the man sitting next to her. In the end, only a few of them didn''t lift. The dead bald head and mung bean eyes were among them. Now I have more reason to believe that the dead bald man is deliberately seeking fault, while mungbean eye is not sure. But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to get the support of most people. It depends on the results in the next week


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your time is precious, isn''t it? Now that our problems have been solved for the time being, let''s do it first! " I stood up, as an order, "a week, I should bring you good news."


    The agents stood up one after another, left the conference room, left the blue cat.


    Back in my office, I let out a sigh of relief. The problem is Damn, a week, where can I get help? I''m even a little sorry now. Although it''s not a boast, it''s very difficult to finish it, unless I''m really willing to make a deal with Ma Xiaoying''s aunt. Well, it''s just that the situation at that time didn''t allow me not to give a specific time. They were just doing business. I understand them and I would be the same.At lunch with Chen Jia, it''s hard to swallow, no appetite, and Chen Jia has no appetite.


    "What about President Ji?" I asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Jia shook his head. "Let''s go out and do business."


    "Oh." Ji Ruolan is expected to find a buyer. She has no confidence in me. "Where''s Lu Meimei?"


    Chen Jia pointed behind me.


    I look back, and Lu Meimei is at the third table behind me, smiling. Next to her is my cousin. I don''t know what to say. She dances and has a rich expression. If I guess correctly, she should be telling a joke to Lu Meimei. I feel strange. Why don''t you sit with us? And Lu Meimei doesn''t like to talk with me since she lost her memory Especially don''t like to talk with me, and cousin play so good, strange. But it''s very good. At least my cousin can watch her in daily life. I don''t have to worry about it.


    In the afternoon, I called Zhang Dingjun to tell him the difficulties faced by blue cat and let him try to find someone to help. Zhang Dingjun tried his best, but he didn''t hold anything. I know he''s not sure. Just be a hope. I can''t help it. I have also found Meigong, and even Huang Qingzhong, hoping to help myself. Now I need to have a hope to maintain my heart which is about to be lax.


    In the evening, he drank with Sheng Peng. He said that the day after tomorrow was his father''s birthday and asked me if I wanted to go. I feel strange. What am I going to do? Sheng Peng said that this is what aunt Bing meant. Let me go. I wanted to refuse, but I didn''t know Sheng Peng''s father, but instead, aunt Bing asked me to go for a reason, so I agreed


    "What about * *? Another mission? " I had a drink with * * last night. After talking with Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, I was in no mood.


    "I went to Beijing to study. I''m ready for promotion!"


    "Ha ha, good thing!"


    "It was a coincidence that she had promised to go home with me." Sheng Peng sighed, "I don''t know if it was intentional."


    "Forget it, your family don''t like * *, isn''t * * despised? I think this coincidence comes at the right time. Even if it is deliberately arranged by * *, * * is also for their own sake, and that''s right. " I explain for * * and comfort Sheng Peng. In fact, I really understand * * that she won''t go It''s not a bad thing. It''s meaningless for people to be unhappy all over the world on their birthday, right? Although this may not be the case, it is also good to be on guard.


    "I know." Sheng Peng took a big sip of wine, "but..."


    "Brother, no, but you should support * *, others * * will support you, heart to heart!" See, I can persuade Sheng Peng, but what about myself? Do I compare my heart to my heart? My life is a mess.


    I can''t sleep when I go home. I don''t know when I can''t sleep when I drink. My head is full of sun''s demons. Sometimes I think about it all night, and my heart aches all night. I know that many people must blame me, but how many people can really understand my helplessness and heartache?


    On the third day, there was no news. There was no news from Zhang Dingjun or Meigong, just like Huang Qingzhong. I asked Chen Jia. It seems that she really doesn''t care about the blue cat. Maybe she can''t manage it. I''m on my own. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to leave the office and pay no attention to anyone, including Lian Chang, who said that I found the people who took the video. I directly asked Lian Chang to beat them violently and clean them up. Don''t let people look back for revenge. I''m in a good mood. I''m sure I''ll go by myself and fight by myself.


    After work, Sheng Peng came to the office to find me. Today, his father''s birthday, aunt Bing asked me to go. I almost forgot!


    When I left the office with Sheng Peng, I remembered that I didn''t buy a gift on the way.


    "I''ve already bought it for you!" Sheng Peng said.


    "What is it?"


    "A very expensive foreign wine, bankrupt!" Sheng Peng covers his heart and feels painful.


    According to Sheng Peng''s directions, I drove into a villa residential area. This residence, I know, is one of the most high-end residences in the city. It''s very expensive. Of course, it''s expensive and valuable. As I drove in, I saw what''s really high-end. My eyes were full of famous cars, and the worst one was BMW. I was embarrassed to drive a broken crown. Oh, by the way, I don''t want to drive that BMW. I don''t think I''m qualified to drive it.


    Here, Sheng Peng''s family lives in a villa. It''s on the middle of the mountain. It''s very big, with a garden and a swimming pool.

 Chapter 220

    Park the car, park beside a Hummer and an empty Q7, shame.


    I got off with Sheng Peng and saw a woman in simple clothes standing at the gate. I think it''s Sheng Peng''s mother. Their eyes are very similar. I can see it. In fact, I guessed right, Sheng Peng called mom with a smile, and then introduced me.


    "Good aunt." I cried out in good order. I''ve known Sheng Peng for so many years, and I''ve been a brother for so many years. It''s my first time to see his mother.


    "Hello." Sheng Peng''s mother showed a gentle smile, "I''ve heard Sheng Peng mention you. He''s a good young man. He''s a good-looking man. He''s much better than my son!"


    "Wow, mom, it''s not kind of you to step down your son and raise others up?"


    All of a sudden, a heavy cough sounded. A very dignified man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came out and looked at me. I suddenly felt very nervous. This man was very powerful, which I had never met before. I''m sure it must be Sheng Peng''s father. Sure enough, Sheng Peng put away his playful face and gave a serious call to his father, while I called uncle.


    "Willing to come back?" Sheng Peng''s father has a clear, loud and dignified voice. He feels a lot of pressure when talking to him. He doesn''t want to say, "I thought you didn''t come back today. It seems that you didn''t let me down completely."


    Sheng Peng doesn''t speak, slightly lowers his head. At last, Sheng Peng gets rid of the encirclement.


    "You scare the child. It''s hard for the child to come back. Are you going to scare him away again? Don''t look at today''s day. There are so many guests here. Let''s save face for ourselves! " Sheng Peng''s mother''s gentle tone, the two couples are at different extremes, one strict and one lenient.


    "Because of you, my dear mother, what a loser!" Sheng Peng''s father didn''t give his wife face at all. "If it wasn''t for your poor teaching, could the child do this?"


    Sheng Peng didn''t get angry. He even gave me a smile.


    "Dad, have you finished?" Sheng Peng said, "I''ll take care of my own affairs. Don''t scold my mother."


    "Oh, very filial!" Sheng Peng''s father gave a stiff smile, "will be filial to your mother, will not be filial to me?"


    "Isn''t the child filial now? Look, I''ve given you presents! " Sheng Peng cleverly turned the topic to the gift, pointed to Sheng Peng and the gift box in my hand and asked, "what do you bring?"


    "Antiques, vases." Sheng Peng said.


    "Antiques?" Sheng Peng''s father''s eyes suddenly glowed, his face brightened, and his transformation was rapid. No doubt, this is a man who loves antiques, "let me have a look."


    Sheng Peng handed the box to his father, and then motioned to me to hand the bottle of wine to his father. I said happy birthday to my uncle. Finally, Sheng Peng''s mother took the wine.


    "Is it expensive? How much did it cost? "


    "Women''s way." Sheng Peng''s father said, "antiques can''t be measured by money."


    "That''s because you have money and your son has no money." Sheng Peng''s mother continued to ask Sheng Peng, looking as if he was going to give the money back to Sheng Peng, "say, how much did it cost?"


    "A million!" Sheng Peng is a bit of a shrink. After all, he didn''t buy it out of his own pocket.


    "Why do you have so much money?" Sheng Peng''s father looks at Sheng Peng.


    "Brother, don''t underestimate your son at any time. He can make money by himself. Although his company has a big problem now, he has made money after all." Ice aunt''s voice, she also came out, "see you stand here so long, not tired?"? Go in and talk about it! "


    "Will you make your own money?" Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t seem to believe aunt Bing''s words. Looking at Sheng Peng, "say it yourself."


    "I don''t know how to spend money, do I?"


    "You''ve always been like this. You''re not doing your job. Compared with your family, you''re just..."


    "Don''t always compare our children with our families, without comparability." Sheng Peng took his mother and left.


    I hesitated for a moment and laughed at Sheng Peng''s father who was a little angry. Then I followed Sheng Peng and his mother and passed by Aunt Bing. I called her and she nodded. Now I believe that Sheng Peng''s father really likes to compare Sheng Peng with the Ye family, and he doesn''t like to see his son? I think Sheng Peng is much better than ye Jiacheng. At least he is sincere and kind-hearted. His business talent may not be inferior to Ye Jiacheng, but Sheng Peng is not good at it.


    "Xiaobing, you just said their company?" Later, Sheng Peng''s father asked aunt Bing.


    "I''m sorry, business secrets. I''ve just let it slip. There''s no comment. You need to know that you''re going to ask the client." Aunt Bing is very proud of the tone, not in line with the age of identity, as if deliberately and his brother, won, villain proud.


    "Two brothers and sisters don''t have to be like this?" Sheng Peng''s father and his sister talk more kindly. As Sheng Peng said, aunt Bing has a lot of weight.


    "Say I''m free or not. I''ll tell you when I feel good that day." Aunt Bing continued to be proud.


    I didn''t understand what they said. I have followed up the villa. Everything in front of me is magnificent and speechless. I see that my polished shoes are not as bright as the floor. I''m really afraid that I will be tarnished in this place. Looking at the decoration, it''s not modern decoration, or too solemn modern decoration. Most people use large crystal chandeliers. Here is In the past, it was used in Guizhou, Europe. The walls were covered with antiques. You can see that it''s valuable, but you can''t take it away.Shit, no matter how much the villa is worth, the antiques embedded in the walls are more expensive than the villa. I''m really worried about the safety of Sheng Peng''s family. Fortunately, Sheng Peng told me that the public security conditions in this villa area are very good, which may not be worse than the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, because the residents here are either senior officials or rich people, not to mention the protection of the latest and most powerful security system imported from Europe and the United States?


    In a word, I was scared today. Before the auction, if people told me that the careless Sheng Peng was born in a super family of this level, I would not believe it. It''s not that I look down on Sheng Peng, but I think this kind of family discipline is very strict, and Sheng Peng is a hooligan Unless, his family is a god level household.


    Sheng Peng''s mother took us to the second floor. There was a small reception hall with everything. Aunt Bing also came up, but Sheng Peng''s father didn''t. according to Aunt Bing, there were two distinguished guests in the living room below, the owners of Hummer and Audi Q7.


    "Son, where''s your girlfriend? No time? " Just sat down, served tea and brought some cakes made by star hotels. Sheng Peng asked his mother.


    "Business trip to Beijing, class."


    "It''s not a coincidence." Sheng Peng sighed.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s a good thing. Brother doesn''t like it How can a girl stand it like last time? " One side of the ice aunt said, to Sheng Peng smile, "boy, ice aunt will always support you."


    "Oh, with aunt Bing''s support, I''m sure I''ll win." Sheng Peng grinned.


    It''s mainly because Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng are fighting. I''ve shown the intimacy between the younger generation and the elder. But aunt Bing bullies Sheng Peng more than ever. Because of a generation problem, Sheng Peng is very weak. Sheng Peng is a very nice, gentle and unassuming person. When she talks to me, she is soft. When she asks some family questions, I say that my family is very poor in the countryside. She doesn''t mean to look down on me at all.


    Later, Sheng Peng''s mother asked his son some questions about his work. Sheng Peng had never worked before, so he couldn''t believe it. Knowing that it was me who pulled Sheng Peng to work, Sheng Peng became more enthusiastic about me. Finally, he asked about the current situation of our company and Ice aunt, because ice aunt said not good, ice aunt explained a few words vaguely, Sheng Peng his mother thinking look.


    Chatting, soon into the night, the night was not bad, but As soon as we enter the night, we welcome a guest that we don''t like very much, ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng was led up to the second floor by Sheng Peng''s mother. Just now Sheng Peng''s mother said that she was going down to meet Ye Jiacheng. Doesn''t Sheng Peng''s father like Ye Jiacheng very much? Why are you bringing us together? So that everyone is not happy.


    "You young people talk. I''ll receive the guests." Sheng Peng said, and shut the door for us.


    "Xiao Ye, you''re very early." Aunt Bing leans lazily on the sofa and looks at Ye Jiacheng with a smile, "don''t stand silly, find a place to sit!"


    "Thank you." Ye Jiacheng was sitting next to me, the only seat beside me. He laughed at me, "we meet again!"


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure to see Mr. Ye."


    "Ye Jiacheng, what gift did you bring to honor your godfather to be? Can''t it be Christmas eggs or something? " Sheng Peng asked Ye Jiacheng.


    "You''re such a joke." Ye Jiacheng kept smiling, as if he had been used to Sheng Peng''s run, "with a little finger."


    "It''s worth a lot, isn''t it? You see, you beat me down again, so I gave you a vase, and aunt Bing paid for it. "


    "It''s just a matter of heart. My uncle often says: can''t antiques be measured by money?"


    "It seems that you know my father better than me. Why not..."


    "Stop." Aunt Bing made a stop sign, "are you two enough? When you meet, you will be tit for tat and hide your needles. Are you tired of it? I can''t stand you. I''ll go down and see what''s good. " Aunt Bing looked at Sheng Peng. "Your father and my brother are very strange. They like to have a cold dinner in the garden. This winter, they have a cold dinner and send a northwest wind. It''s quite ingenious."


    "Don''t you tell him?" Sheng Peng said.


    "Your father and my brother have a good temper. What they said is useful?" Ice aunt stood up, ready to open the door, ye Jiacheng faster than her hand, opened the door.


    "Aunt Bing, I''ll go with you. I just wanted to go down and have a cigarette."


    "Good."


    Aunt Bing and ye Jiacheng went out.


    "Man, you and ye Jiacheng are like this Does your father know? " I took out a cigarette and gave it to Sheng Peng. Just now, he was in. I didn''t dare to smoke. I''ve been holding it for a long time and I''m addicted to it.

 Chapter 221

    "I don''t know!" Sheng Peng took the cigarette, lit it, took a puff and continued, "Ye Jiacheng is very good at pretending. You see the way he just talked to me. In his territory, he dare not say that to me, because I will make trouble for him if I am not happy, the same In my territory, he would try his best to make me unhappy, and then he would laugh at me. He used to let him succeed, but gradually I found a way to deal with him. "


    "No wonder Ye Jiacheng was not very natural to see you the other night." I wonder why Ye Jiacheng is not natural. It turns out that this is the case.


    We haven''t finished smoking. Sheng Peng called his mother and asked us to go down.


    Sheng Peng and I went down to the garden. At the moment we went down, we just turned on the colored lights. It was beautiful and the garden was big enough. In fact, it was not alone. It was estimated that we rented the garden of the villa next door and extended it to the villa there. In the middle of the lawn is a big hardwood floor, which seems to be temporarily paved. On both sides are big flower arches, which are made of flowers, with a big longevity character on them.


    Some of the guests have already come. You can see that they are very distinguished people. People in red uniforms are busy. Around the garden, there are many simple tables made of red cloth with large plates, drinks and red wine. The only place where there was no table was a piano, and there were several other pieces of music, such as violin.


    As time goes on, there are more and more guests, men and women, well-dressed people with status. The road up the mountain outside is full of all kinds of famous cars, but the atmosphere is very good. The scenery here is good. You can see the noisy city in the distance, the colorful lights, and the glorious image of the TV Tower. The night view is the best. There are TV towers in the whole city. The lights will rotate and the subtitles can be set up in the air. Like fireworks, fireworks can also release subtitles. When I went to the TV Tower for the first time when I was reading, I was imagining that I got married that day. When I proposed, I would make a big screen. So and so, you can marry me, but I heard it''s very expensive, but anyway If I have the ability, I think it''s worth the money.


    At this moment, a line suddenly appeared in the air over the TV Tower, but it wasn''t a woman I saw first. She screamed out very impolitely, which attracted everyone''s attention. The line was: happy birthday, Lao Sheng.


    "Sheng Bing, needless to say, you made it?" Sheng Peng''s father''s loud voice rang out, followed by a hearty laugh, "you are the most meaningful gift, ha ha."


    "Brother, you''ll like it and be happy. I''ll pay for it that day." Aunt Bing joked, which made the guests laugh.


    "Sure, sure." Sheng Peng''s father nodded.


    All of a sudden, the music started. Three musicians were working, playing social dance music. Then ye Jiacheng acted as the master of ceremonies and said some words that were very provocative. He asked Sheng Peng''s parents to dance the first dance. All the guests applauded, and I applauded too. After that, I watched Sheng Peng''s parents dance social dance. I''m old, but it''s a little too slow, but it''s very standard.


    After the dance, the music stopped. Sheng Peng''s father had something to say. He said something of great level and thanks in his loud voice. Then the same music sounded again, and other guests began to walk into the temporary dance floor in pairs. Ye Jiacheng came to us. I, Sheng Peng, aunt Bing, and a little girl about 20 years old, who was Sheng Peng''s cousin. She was very polite and didn''t speak much. She was blushing when she just called Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng introduced her to me, and she was the only one Keep your head down.


    "Ye Jiacheng is going to invite aunt Bing to dance. It''s my brother. You can''t let him succeed." Sheng Peng said quickly in my ear that I didn''t respond. He pulled the corner of my clothes and said to Aunt Bing, "aunt Bing, Li Qiang wants to invite you to dance, but I''m sorry to say, look


    "There''s something I''m sorry to say." Aunt Bing held out her hand to me. "Let''s go. I just want to have some activities."


    I was put up, but it was my duty to stimulate Ye Jiacheng, so I immediately led aunt Bing to the dance floor.


    On the dance floor, I hold aunt Bing''s graceful waist, hold her soft hand, and walk. I feel a lot of pressure. After all, when I face an elder, especially the elder who is two or three years older than me, especially the elder who has attractive eyes, mature and beautiful temperament, especially the elder who is unmarried, I feel a little cold sweat and wet on my back.


    "Are you nervous?" Aunt Bing saw the clue and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of?"


    "No, I''m not very good at dancing, and So many guests, afraid to step on your feet. " I said, I''m ashamed.


    "What''s the point?" Aunt Bing doesn''t think so. "Who will laugh at you? Even if you laugh, I tell you that others can look down on you, but you should not feel inferior to anyone for anything, you should look up to yourself. "


    I nodded.


    Aunt Bing is very nice and approachable. No wonder Sheng Peng is so close to her, such a woman It''s probably a good wife, but why hasn''t she been married yet? Is it too demanding or something? Oh, it seems that it''s none of my business. I can''t be distracted, or I''ll make a fool of myself if I step on her feet. So it''s not good to involve others."How good are you and Sheng Peng?" Aunt Bing suddenly said, "Sheng Peng has said enough to me. I want to hear what you say."


    "Well, it''s hard to describe it in detail." I thought for a moment, "I think I can do what Sheng Peng can do for me. No matter what, I will stand on his side for the first time." It''s like fighting in a charity auction. Whether it''s reasonable or not, you can count it. Even if it''s unreasonable, there must be a reason. Sometimes It''s enough to be a brother for a reason unimportance.


    "It sounds disgusting, but it''s good."


    "Thank you If I say Sheng Peng and I are better than broken back, aren''t you more disgusting?


    "I have indirectly told Sheng Peng his father about your company. Sheng Peng doesn''t like this, so I can only say so much. His father is expected to talk to you. You should be prepared." When Aunt Bing said this, she looked at Sheng Peng and said, "Sheng Peng, look Do you want to do some ideological work first? Although you are very good, that is his minefield. "


    "Aunt Bing, thank you for your kindness. I won''t step on Shengpeng''s minefield. It''s not what my friends should do." It turns out that Aunt Bing asked me to come because of this. I thought she was going to introduce some characters to me and help me expand my interpersonal relationship. I didn''t expect that she wanted Sheng Peng''s father to help us, but I can''t accept it. I can''t embarrass Sheng Peng. If Sheng Peng accepts his father''s help because of me, what Sheng Peng will lose will be freedom, or * *, all these businessmen say It''s a trade. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is like this. Isn''t Sheng Peng''s father like this? I believe it will. I believe that Sheng Peng will compromise for me, but this is not what I want. I have harmed many people, and I can''t harm Sheng Peng.


    "I have guts, but what about your company?" In her words, aunt Bing said that I was stupid, but she gave me a look of approval


    "There''s always a way, I think?" I pretended to smile, "aunt Bing, don''t worry too much."


    "I don''t worry. What''s the use of worrying? I can''t help you. " Aunt Bing is a little resentful. She really wants to help Sheng Peng, but she can''t help her. She''s a good woman, a good aunt.


    "I''m very grateful that you have this heart!"


    "Well, that''s the end of the topic. We''ll concentrate on the dance and talk. It''s all out of order!"


    I nodded.


    The music played about two-thirds of the way. It''s still a while before it''s over, and our conversation is over. I feel embarrassed not to speak. I feel uncomfortable when I am looked at by Aunt Bing, who I don''t know how to describe properly. It''s not right to look at other places, and it''s even more wrong to look at her. Finally, I lost my mind. When I stepped back, I stepped back. I touched a man behind me and lost my weight. My chin hit aunt Bing''s head. Aunt Bing snorted. The worst thing was I panicked and stepped on her foot again.


    "I''m sorry." I''m in a cold sweat, not only can''t distract myself from meetings, but also can''t dance, "otherwise, go back!"


    Aunt Bing shook her head, frowned and blushed. She didn''t know if it was because of the pain, but she insisted on finishing the dance. It''s a torment. I want to use my eyes to control those guys who are engaged in music, so that they can give me an ending. Unfortunately, I can''t do it without special function. At the end of that moment, I felt like I was sweating on my forehead and back for the rest of my life


    "You''re hot?" Before letting go, aunt Bing said.


    "Yes, it''s very hot here. Ha ha, it''s hotter than usual this year."


    Back to Sheng Peng, this guy looks at me with a smile, but he doesn''t speak. Aunt Bing walks away before he speaks.


    "You and aunt Bing are quite chatty!" Didn''t you hear the conversation between aunt Bing and me? It''s not possible. It''s so far away, the wind is not right, and it''s mixed with music, unless Sheng Peng knows lip language.


    "Aunt Bing is very nice and talkative."


    "Your comment It doesn''t conform to the fact at all. My aunt Bing is very savage, and my father doesn''t dare to provoke her. You can see at the auction that day that she pinched my ears as soon as she came up. At that time, many people looked at her and ignored her. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "My aunt seems to be very gentle to you."


    "Psycho." I put Sheng Peng aside and went to the tables where I put the food. I was hungry.


    "I mean it." Sheng Peng catches up, "don''t believe it, aunt Bing is really savage. Only my grandfather can cure her, but my grandfather is now romantic and happy in Europe."


    "Hungry, don''t bother!"


    "Hungry, I''ll take you to eat good food I let my mother stew bird''s nest, ha ha. " Sheng Peng took me to the house. There was something wrong with him. The man liked to drink bird''s nest. When he lived in the city, he let Lu Meimei stew.

 Chapter 222

    He went into the kitchen and got two bowls of bird''s nest. Before he began to eat, Sheng Peng''s father suddenly came in.


    "Come with me." Sheng Peng''s father said that he left immediately, but after a few steps, he turned around and said, "both of you."


    I look at Sheng Peng.


    "Don''t worry about him. After eating, we''ll teach others a lesson. We''ll have to be a ghost to die!" Sheng Peng said.


    In a solemn study designed by his father, Sheng Peng was very unnatural. His father didn''t let me sit down, so I didn''t dare to sit down. Sheng Peng had sat down casually, but when he saw that I didn''t dare to sit down, he stood up again. It was a bit of sharing weal and woe, which solved my embarrassment. He was really a good friend.


    "Aunt Bing said you two started a company. Is that true?" Sheng Peng''s father spoke. He sat at his desk and stopped his eyes on me when he spoke. He seemed to be able to see through people with aggressive eyes. I was very anxious when he looked at him. "What''s wrong with me when I''m so young?"


    Sheng Peng did not speak.


    "Oh, no talk." Sheng Peng''s father pointed at me, "you say, I want to listen to the truth."


    "Uncle, first of all, the company is not entirely ours. Secondly We didn''t mess up as you said. We are certainly responsible for the company''s problems. I admit that, but we definitely didn''t mess up. Besides, I would like to ask Uncle, uncle, when you were as young as us What are you doing? " I don''t mean to talk back. It''s Sheng Peng''s father who talks too hard. Of course, he has the ability to look down on us. He is a God. But when he was as young as us? Everyone has been young. It is wrong to compare youth with old age.


    "Very good at talking!" Sheng Peng''s father snorted, "you two are a character, headstrong, can''t listen to anything."


    "Dad, that''s not right. We don''t want to listen to it, but we want to see whether it''s fair or not." Sheng Peng couldn''t help but reply.


    "You mean I''m not right?" Sheng Peng''s father is a little angry.


    "Part of it, Li Qiang said. We didn''t mess with each other. You think that if we don''t listen to you, we mess with each other. I can''t say that." Sheng Peng took a look at me, and then continued to say to his father, "Dad, you didn''t seem to achieve much when you were as young as us, did you?"


    "At least your dad didn''t mess with it."


    "Look, I still think that we mess up. Even if it''s mess up, it''s our business. It doesn''t involve you or ask you to help. You don''t have to make trouble for yourself. Are you tired of this or that?" Sheng Peng is also a little angry.


    I can see that the father and son are just like water and oil. They can''t mix together. They are so tit for tat when they say a word. However, I don''t think Sheng Peng is wrong except for his attitude. His father said that we were messing with each other, which clearly looked down on us and wronged us. His words were very ugly. Anyway, I understand the discord between Sheng Peng and his father. If my father is like this, I don''t think I have anything to say to him.


    "How do you talk?" Sheng Peng''s father patted the table and said angrily, "I don''t care if you can grow so big?"


    "No, but you said that when I grow up, it''s time for you to change the way. Let me grow up. We''ll save energy and keep our ears clean." Regardless of his father''s anger, Sheng Peng continued, "it''s our business whether our company is in bad luck or closed down. I didn''t ask you for help. I don''t know aunt Bing said this to you. I want to know that I will definitely let her stop."


    "What''s your attitude to talk to me?" Sheng Peng''s father stood up and said, "do you blame aunt Bing? Would you not be responsible for yourself? "


    "Why do I blame aunt Bing?" Sheng Peng said, "aunt Bing is good for me. She just asks the wrong person in the wrong way."


    "Am I not for you?" Sheng Peng''s father has been so angry that his veins have burst. I believe he will not be like this outside. On the contrary, he is very calm. People of this level can practice freely. But in front of my son Ah.


    "For my sake, you don''t care about this or that."


    "You..." Sheng Peng''s father is even more angry. "You just say that. I won''t help you."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t want you to help me. I''m not incapable of dealing with it."


    "You..."


    "Uncle, Sheng Peng, don''t quarrel. If you have something to say, actually..."


    "Shut up." Sheng Peng''s father pointed at me fiercely, "it''s none of your business."


    "Sorry, I''ll go out first!" It''s better to go.


    "Whatever."


    I was embarrassed and gave Sheng Peng a good look. I was ready to open the door, but there was a knock on the door outside. I knocked several times in succession. I looked back at Sheng Peng''s father and didn''t respond. I didn''t dare to open the door.


    Finally, the door opened from the outside and aunt Bing came in.


    "Well, the smell of war is very strong." Aunt Bing gave me a comforting look. Then she walked over the desk and said to her brother, "brother, you are too. Today is your birthday. What''s your anger with the younger generation?"


    "I''m not angry." Sheng Peng''s father said rigidly.


    "Ha ha, I heard it outside!" Ice aunt turned around, "you two go out, go out to help greet the guests, so many guests outside, the host all hide not like words."Sheng Peng took me away, went back to the outside of the garden, poured a few glasses of red wine, and then said that I was leaving!!!


    "Now? No, it''s just the beginning Speechless, no wonder Sheng Peng so reluctant to go home, also stay soon. Anyway, I found out. Fortunately * * didn''t come, otherwise it would be worse. I''m worried about their future However, I''m even worse. I don''t know what the future will be like Every family has a difficult Scripture, this is too right!!!


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Sheng Peng is going to the gate.


    "Well Tell your mother I took Sheng Peng to find his mother. His mother was talking with a woman. She was very happy. I called out. Sheng Peng''s mother said something to the woman, and then the woman walked away


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Peng looked at his mother, "you don''t seem very happy!"


    "I''m not feeling well. I want to go!"


    "Now?"


    Sheng Peng nodded.


    "Well When will you be back? Did you tell your dad? " Sheng Peng sighed, "can''t you go home more?"


    "I''m busy. I spend a lot of time in the neighboring city. Your son is working now. We should take care of his work." Sheng Peng said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, or I''ll invite you to dinner next week and bring you my daughter-in-law? "


    "Really?" Sheng Peng''s mother was very happy. From her expression, we can see that she likes * *, mainly Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like it. He even lets people quit the police job. It''s an iron rice bowl. Isn''t it good? I just like to control people, speechless.


    "Say it."


    "I''ll call you next Saturday after I''ve made a reservation."


    "All right, I''ll go!"


    Sheng Peng and I left his home. When I picked up the car, I saw that there were beautiful cars next to me. One of them was not very beautiful, but The license plate is a consul''s license plate. I don''t know the consul of that country. I didn''t see any foreigners in it.


    On the way back to Lanmao, Sheng Peng was depressed and finally proposed to drink. I don''t agree. Drinking can''t solve the problem. Besides, there''s no problem now. Besides, it''s not the first time he has quarreled with his father. He can''t be in a bad mood every time after quarreling. He has to evolve.


    I persuaded Sheng Peng, and finally bought a beer to my dormitory.


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" Half drunk, Sheng Peng said intermittently, "isn''t it stupid? In fact, we need help, although you didn''t tell me, but I know our situation, there is no way, right? Or, if I will Bow down, my father should help us through the difficulties... "


    "You''re drunk!" I didn''t expect Sheng Peng to say such words and worry about it.


    "I am drunk, but what I said is true, and I am..."


    "It''s not true." I interrupted Sheng Peng, "the fact is It''s none of your business


    "Why is it none of my business? I''m also a shareholder. " Sheng Peng belched, pulled my clothes and said, "don''t you think I''m not serious?"


    I''m too lazy to take care of him and take a bath. The more I talk about these things, the more annoyed I am. In fact, frankly speaking, as Sheng Peng said, as long as he bows his head, his father will help us, but this is not what I want. What I said to Aunt Bing is also true. I think If someone has to die, it should be me, not Sheng Peng.


    After taking a bath, Sheng Peng ran to my bed and fell asleep. He slept horizontally and couldn''t wake up. No way, I can only find a few big windbreaker out, sleep on the sofa. Strangely enough, when I woke up the next day, I was covered with a quilt, Chen Jia''s quilt.


    "Chen Jia." I knock on Chen Jia''s door.


    A moment later, Chen Jia opened the door.


    "Your quilt..." I pointed to the quilt on the sofa.


    "Oh, I got up last night to drink See you So... " Chen Jia said and sneezed. I saw Her bed was empty, she only had a quilt, but she gave it to me.


    Back to the blue cat headquarters, I went back with Chen Jia and had breakfast together, but Chen Jia had no appetite and kept sneezing. Chen Jia caught a cold, because I, I said to buy her medicine, but she refused to take it.


    Today is the fifth day. It''s a failure to find someone to save me. It''s even more impossible to save myself. I have no confidence. What I know is that once I lose my agent, even if I reopen, it''s useless to be able to ship. It won''t be revived in half a year or even longer. I know that Ji Ruolan also understands that she is in my office at the moment and seems to be in a good mood. I think she has found a buyer.


    "Mr. Ji, look at your face. It seems that there is something good about you." I joked, "getting married again?"


    "I think so." Ji Ruolan showed an elegant smile with her inherent characteristics, "unfortunately I''m not worth a lot of money any more. No one wants me. "


    "I don''t think so. You have the beauty of maturity, you know? Elegance is fascinating. " I smile, too, but I guess my smile is a little bit lascivious, "or I''ll introduce you to a handsome guy, what do you think of practicing often? Iron man, I haven''t found any obvious shortcomings in him after being with me for so long. "

 Chapter 223

    I''m not saying it casually. I''m serious. I guess Lian Chang also has some meaning for Ji Ruolan, which can be seen from his ordinary behavior. And His eyes, a rough look at everyone is very rough, only to see Ji Ruolan particularly gentle. If Lian Chang has no idea about Ji Ruolan I dare to cut myself off. He didn''t do it because Ji Ruolan is a woman. I have to find a chance to tell him that Ji Ruolan is actually an abandoned woman.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I''m not kidding." Ji Ruolan blushed a little. "We''re serious. I''ve found a buyer."


    "Oh, really? What''s the price? " I''m sure I won''t sell it, but I can''t refuse it at the first time. After all, Ji Ruolan has been busy with it for so many days, so I have to persuade her step by step. I asked the price, which was the key step. I couldn''t convince her. No matter what price she offered, I said it was too cheap to sell.


    "The price is reasonable." Ji Ruolan gave me a number. It''s really reasonable. It''s higher than expected, or even a little higher than expected. It doesn''t conform to the actual value of blue cat, so I doubt it. I doubt the authenticity. The buyer Can''t Zhou Qi come to play with us?


    "Mr. Ji, the price seems to be..."


    "The price is already very high!" Ji Ruolan interrupted me. She thought I hated the price.


    "No, I don''t mean what you think. I just think it''s too high. Look at the current situation of blue cat, do you think blue cat is worth the price?" My intuition tells me that there must be some inside story or even conspiracy. It''s only a bad price for blue cat to sell in today''s environment.


    "Mr. Li, I know you have deep feelings for blue cat, and I also have deep feelings for blue cat. I understand you. You don''t want to sell blue cat, but you can''t hurt everyone''s interests because of your personal feelings. Don''t use too high price as an excuse. It''s good to sell it. Sell it!" Ji Ruolan said with a straight face, "listen to me, we''ve sold it now, and we can share some of the bank''s money. If we drag it down, we''ll have to pay back..."


    "Not necessarily." I''m right, "until the last minute, anything could exist."


    "It''s all right. Let''s sell it instead of taking risks..."


    "Mr. Ji, blue cat can''t be sold. Blue cat can be saved."


    "Is there any help?" Ji Ruolan thought it was ridiculous, "Mr. Li, self-confidence is a good thing, but Confidence to self deception is not the same thing, the current situation we all know, blue cat no help! Moreover, the first repayment period of bank loan is approaching day by day, and there is no way to go. When you sign it back, I want to ask, why is the loan period so short? You have to save interest according to the actual situation. In such a short time, we have no repayment ability at all. "


    "What happened to the repayment period? Two years is not enough? " Bank loan period approaching day by day? How long has it been? Did Ji Ruolan remember wrong?


    "Two years? Two months, right? " Ji Ruolan looked at me, "you should know this better than me."


    "What two months? Two years, you remember wrong! " At that time, Lawyer Wang and I were in charge of the loan. When we talked about it, I listened on the spot. What I really said was two years. After reading the contract, I really wrote two years.


    "You remember wrong, not two years, two months."


    I carefully looked at Ji Ruolan and made sure that she didn''t cheat me because she couldn''t wait to sell the blue cat. I immediately called Chen Jia and asked her to come to me with the loan contract as soon as possible. For a moment, Chen Jia came and took the loan contract. I turned it over and saw that it was silly. The loan contract really said that the loan period was two months.


    What the hell is going on? How can two years turn into two months?


    "Chen Jia, are you sure you got it right?" My back is sweating. Although it''s very cold, it''s really sweating. When I took out the loan, I didn''t use the way of guarantee. I used the physical mortgage to buy the factory of blue cat. Shit, where can I find such a large sum of money and return it to the bank? And once Not yet The factory is the bank''s Why don''t I sweat?


    "This is it." Chen Jia''s affirmation makes me collapse.


    "I''ll go out for a minute." I grabbed the contract and left my office. I left blue cat.


    I''m going to see Lawyer Wang. I want to find out what''s the matter. At that time, it was clearly said that two years had passed and I had seen the contract. How could it be two months?


    I drove to Lawyer Wang''s lawyer building, on the 16th floor of a big summer building. When I arrived, I rushed directly into Lawyer Wang''s office. Because I had been here several times, all the people in the office knew me, so no one stopped me. I met Lawyer Wang who was drinking coffee.


    "Lawyer Wang, please explain what happened." I slapped the loan contract on Lawyer Wang''s desk. Because of too much force, and I didn''t close the door of the office, all the people outside were shocked. Although I couldn''t see it, I heard the voices of discussion, probably saying that I was rude and so on.


    "I knew there would be such a day." Lawyer Wang sighed, stood up and was ready to close the door. I pulled his collar.


    "You betrayed me?" I punched Lawyer Wang in the face, and he moaned bitterly. There were several female screams outside, "tell me, why?" I''m very angry. I believe him so much that he betrays me? What good did he get?"I Can you close the door first? "


    "What are you afraid of?" I stare at him, "you dare to do it, but also afraid that others know?"


    "Mr. Li, please!"


    I let go. After all, it''s not very good-looking. It''s not only Lawyer Wang''s shame, but also me.


    After closing the door, Lawyer Wang sat back in his boss''s chair, picked up a box of cigarettes from the desk and gave me one. I didn''t want one. Finally, he ordered one himself and took a puff, but choked and coughed. It took half a minute to recover. I watched him quietly in the whole process. I didn''t speak. I''m not in a hurry. Now I want to know why.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry for you."


    "Nonsense, you give me clear, don''t talk nonsense." I lit myself a cigarette, my own.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Lawyer Wang finally said the reason why he betrayed me. It''s a bit complicated. This cultural guy of dog day was caught looking for a young lady. Instead of being a policeman, he was like a gang of hooligans. He took photos on the spot and collected evidence. Lawyer Wang himself feels strange that these are not policemen, but people who know him very well. They know everything about him, his family and his lawyer building.


    The gang used Lawyer Wang''s evidence to bully lawyer Huang into doing something for them. They didn''t say anything on the spot. Anyway, the gang left. It was only when blue cat had an accident that they found Lawyer Wang and asked him to change my loan contract in the way of exchanging civet for prince. If they didn''t work, they would send a photo of him looking for a lady to the police and a copy to his family and acquaintances, which would make lawyer Wang disgraced This is the specific situation.


    "You''re a lawyer, you can''t handle it?" I''m angry again. I''ve been put on a show for no reason. It''s all done step by step. Even I know about the loan. Don''t think about it. It must be Zhou Qi, this damned smelly woman, who tried every means to beat me and kill me. Why did she become like this? Why?


    "Mr. Li, it''s just because I''m a lawyer that I can''t make it." Lawyer Wang''s face was full of pain. "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, you fucked me!" I patted the table. "Isn''t your brother-in-law very strong? Don''t ask him to settle it for you? You still have so many social connections? You can''t do this little thing well. How can you get out of here? "


    "Mr. Li, I want to let them know."


    "I''m afraid people will know you''re still messing with me? You''re so old, you need it? Even if you need to, you can''t be serious about finding a mistress? You go to the lady, you taste so strong? Are you not afraid of getting sick? " I feel very aggrieved and depressed. I was killed by Lawyer Wang, and I''m still so disgusting A little plot.


    "Mr. Li, you understand that day when you are my age!"


    "What do you mean? Is it reasonable to ask for a young lady? " I think it''s funny. If it''s normal, I can laugh, but today I can''t.


    "Not reasonable, but How can we say that... " Lawyer Wang thought for a moment and said, "even if there is a mistress I''ll have to exchange it for something new. It doesn''t cost much. "


    "Not much? How much did you spend on me? How do you want me to pay back such a large sum of money? "


    Lawyer Wang was silent and touched the place on his face where I punched him. It was swollen and blue purple. It must be very painful. I saw Lawyer Wang sweating all the time, but he deserved it.


    Why can I still have such a good chat with lawyer Huang? Don''t I get angry? I''m very angry, but no matter how angry I am, it doesn''t help. Now the most important thing is to find a way to solve the problem. Besides, I still need to use him in many places. His betrayal is not for profit. I can accept such betrayal to a certain extent, at least for the time being. I have to rely on him. I can settle accounts with him later.


    "This is an accident. I can''t help it."


    "You told me you did it? At that time, I looked at the contract. How did it last two months? "


    "That glass of water." Lawyer Wang said.


    Damn, I know. When I read the contract, Lawyer Wang was drinking water. At the moment when I handed it over to Lawyer Wang, Lawyer Wang''s water cup was not steady and spilled a little on it. It''s not an accident. It''s Lawyer Wang''s trick. He wet the first two pages. The guy in the bank tore up the first two and said to make two more pages. In fact, he made three more pages after he took them out. When he came back, Lawyer Wang looked at them himself and then showed them to me. I only looked at the front and saw the same ones. There''s no problem. Now I have a general tour and signed my name.


    Damn, it was my own carelessness, but I didn''t expect that Lawyer Wang would betray me. What makes me feel a little comforted but unable to laugh is that Lawyer Wang told me that even if I can see the problem, it doesn''t matter. At most, he said that the guy at the bank had the wrong number. However, Lawyer Wang has a second and a third plan available. Unless I complete the loan myself, the final result will be the same.

 Chapter 224

    "I don''t want to hear the nonsense..." After half a sentence, I lit a cigarette for myself, which made Lawyer Wang nervous. Then I continued, "let''s talk about some practical problems. It''s all your fault. How to solve them? You can give me a solution. You can take the blame for it. You can solve it for me, otherwise Lawyer Wang, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Mr. Li, aren''t you embarrassing me? I can''t solve it! " Lawyer Wang wanted to cry again. "It''s beyond my ability."


    "Money, I need money." I said it directly. I think the dead luster has money. Anyway, I borrow from the bank, and I have to pay the bank interest on time. If I borrow Lawyer Wang, I won''t give him any interest. He deserves it. He has caused me trouble.


    "I need money, not to mention such a large sum."


    "I don''t care. I need money to save blue cat now."


    "Mr. Li, you are forcing me to commit suicide." Lawyer Huang bent down, probably opened the treasure chest, quickly took out a large stack of documents and handed them to me, "you have a good look, this is all my belongings, which are used for investment, or else in my mother-in-law, I can''t take them out at will. I want to help blue cat, after all, blue cat is my customer, and Internet cafes The problem is that even if I take out all my property, it will not help. I can''t take out the money because it''s not enough. "


    I''ve seen some real estate and fund investment. In fact, there are not many, which is less than one tenth of bank loans.


    "I don''t care what you do, you can borrow or rob, or you can solve your own problems."


    "Kill me!" Wang lawyer a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water, "I have no way."


    "You can''t even think of a way? You''re an iron cock? I don''t want yours. I''m just borrowing it for a while. As for it? " I was angry. I mainly threatened Lawyer Wang with his guilt. Nothing else worked. But the weakness of the threat was that he couldn''t afford it. He knew that the situation of blue cat was very bad. It was not easy to get it back. On the contrary, he had a great chance to go out on the street. He was afraid that I couldn''t afford it. He was a miser.


    "I want to borrow it. I don''t have any problems and I can''t do anything else." Lawyer Wang said frankly, "Mr. Li, I don''t cheat you. I really can''t help it."


    "Then what? It''s something you''ve worked out. Why don''t you go to the bank for more time, or We have been cheated. Do you think we can get it back? "


    "It''s no use, in black and white, and The bank is not my person at all, the other party''s person. "


    "The other person? Ha ha, no wonder. No wonder you have to go to that bank. " I finally understand that there is a same bank near blue cat, and the loan system is the same. Why go to a bank in the city? Isn''t that taking the far away and giving up the near for the bitter? So that''s why. Damn it Why do I want to understand now?


    Lawyer Wang did not speak.


    "I''ll give you a day. You''d better think about it for me!"


    I left Lawyer Wang''s lawyer building. When I left, the whole office hall was looking at me and talking about it.


    Damn, I really don''t know what to do now. I''m at a dead end. If you owe a large amount of money to the bank, blue cat is doomed. It has been mortgaged once and can''t be mortgaged again. If you ask others to borrow a large amount of money, you can''t borrow it. And I don''t know anyone who would lend me so much money. Damn Lawyer Wang, I''m worried enough and blue cat is miserable enough. I want to kill him.


    On the way back, my brain was spinning at a high speed. I was wondering where I could get such a large sum of money. Even the factory building was mortgaged. Who would lend it to me? The bank can''t, no mortgage Unless there is a guarantor. But A dying enterprise, no future enterprise, who is willing to do guarantee? How many people do I know? Ye Jiacheng doesn''t have to think about it. He just ignores it. And then Zhang Dingjun, but he is a selfish guy. He will not lend me money. He is afraid. Huang Qingzhong, he doesn''t have so much money. Even if he did, he would fall into an endless whirlpool if he lent it to me.


    It''s hard!


    Who the hell can help me?


    No, except aunt Bing or Sheng Peng''s father, but I can''t do that.


    Granddaughter She may have a way, but I can''t find her, I can''t pass my own. I made the mistake, but in the end, I asked sun to clean up the mess for me, which was seriously unfair.


    Do you really want to approach Ma Xiaoying''s aunt? Accept her terms?


    Well, maybe the most direct way is to find Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, but I want to talk to Ma Xiaoying. I should be responsible. I know, but once it happens Granddaughter What should I do? Let her be my past? When I get the blue cat back, I''ll go away? Is that so? Is this what I want? It''s not I think I should be selfish and barbaric. Why do I have to lose everything? No other way?


    I was very annoyed, especially annoyed. When I saw a small bar by the side of the road, I stopped and walked in.


    Because it''s in the daytime, there are not many people in the bar. There are only a few tables. They are chatting and drinking. It''s not the way to drink at night. There is only one beer in front of everyone. It''s enjoyment. I sat outside the bar and chose a seat where I could see the door. I''ve kept this good habit since I had several fights in the bar and I''ve been hunted for revenge. When I see something wrong, I have enough time to run from the back or fight.I asked for a bottle of Budweiser, took a sip of it, then took out my cigarette and lit it. Looking at the bartender in the bar throwing the bottle and brushing acrobatics, the guy was so sharp that he could catch the bottle. Looking at it, suddenly someone patted me on the shoulder. I immediately looked back and saw that it was actually director Ding.


    "Director Ding?" I think it''s very strange that I should see director Ding in such a place. He''s sweating in a small bar.


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Director Ding sat by the side, "do you mind?"


    "Of course not." I called the bartender and asked him to give director Ding a bottle. Instead of asking, director Ding asked for a soda.


    "Do you have trouble drinking at noon?" He touched my bottle, director Ding said.


    "A little bit. How about you?"


    "I pass by and wait for someone. I feel bored in the car. Come in and have a sit." Director Ding gave a hearty laugh, "ha ha, I know the boss of this small bar. I''m going to talk to him. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "What a coincidence."


    Director Ding is really waiting for someone. I talked with him for about half an hour, and the person he was waiting for appeared. I know this person, it''s * * To my astonishment, they are actually a father daughter relationship. Seeing me, * * was surprised, just like me. I think I finally understand why director Ding helped me unconditionally last time. Director Ding knew me and knew that I was a good friend of * * and * * should not have mentioned me less, or even asked him to help me directly, but Why didn''t Secretary Ding make it clear to me?


    "Why are you here? You know my dad? " **Blow eyebrow stare, tone is not good, "big noon you don''t have to work to run to drink?"? Is your company closed? "


    "Hey, you''re right. It''s going to close down. Didn''t Sheng Peng tell you?"


    "Sheng Peng, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s go first!" **Can''t wait to pull director Ding to leave, director Ding and I can''t even wave goodbye, he was pulled out by * *.


    Strange, this * *.


    Back to the blue cat, Ji Ruolan came to me again to persuade me to sell the blue cat. She made up her mind and kept nagging in my ears. I ignored her, and she still couldn''t get rid of her. What has the final say out of order is self willed and persist in wilfully and arbitrarily. Recently, all these mess things are actually made by me. I should take full responsibility. In the end, I got angry and had a big fight with Ji Ruolan. This was our first real fight. Chen Jia kept persuading us. It was hard to be a man in the middle.


    "What''s the noise? Noise can solve the problem, can''t it? "


    A voice we all know very well suddenly rang out the door. We immediately stopped quarreling and turned our eyes to the door.


    It''s the sun witch. It''s the sun witch.


    It''s really the sun witch.


    She was approaching me step by step. I thought she was approaching me, but actually she was walking towards my desk.


    The granddaughter is back. At the last moment, is she helpful to this terrible thing? I don''t know, the moment she passed me, I didn''t see the domineering confidence from her eyes. In addition, her mental state is particularly bad, her eyes are very dark, unprecedented black, she must be seriously lack of sleep. In the past, when she was in Feiya, she didn''t sleep much. She didn''t sleep more than eight hours a day, but she was in good spirits. She didn''t see the dark circles under her eyes. Now I think it will be half less. What''s more, sun''s face and chin are sharp, her fingers are long and her tendons are green. She looks very sick. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t hide it


    I can''t speak. My heart hurts and I want to cry.


    I Lengleng looked at the granddaughter, she did not look at me, looking at Ji Ruolan. Ji Ruolan is as surprised as I am, or surprise. Since I came back from Guangzhou, Ji Ruolan has never seen her again or heard from her. Now Blue cat''s most difficult period, sun suddenly ran back, what does this mean? Ji Ruolan must have her own idea. She probably thinks that blue cat can be saved!!!


    "Mr. Sun, you Are you back? " Ji Ruolan''s face changed from surprise to excitement, "you''re back at last!"


    "If I don''t come back, are you going to fight till the end of the day?" Sun mengnu motioned Ji Ruolan to sit down.


    Ji Ruolan sat down and Chen Jia sat down. I continued to stand because there was no chair. Chen Jia intended to give me her chair before sitting, but she was stopped by sun''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 225

    Chen Jia knows sun''s daughter better. After watching her face for such a long time, she knows what sun''s daughter is thinking. She just looks at me with pity. I don''t think it matters. Don''t say that sun asked me to stand and kneel. I think I will kneel. I''m sorry for her. Besides, Chen Jia is ill!


    "Ji Ruolan, what are you arguing about?" Sun asked Ji Ruolan, but her eyes fell on me. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. She was not angry and had nothing. Frankly speaking, I''d rather she was angry with me, which at least means she still cares, but now So calm Ah.


    Ji Ruolan didn''t speak, probably I can''t say. She advocates selling blue cats.


    "Chen Jia," you said


    "Mr. Ji I propose to sell blue cats. " Chen Jia looked at me, "Mr. Li disagrees."


    "What about you? What''s your opinion?" Sun asked Chen Jia, "sell or not? To be honest. "


    This time it''s Chen Jia''s turn not to talk!


    "No," he said Sun turned to Ji Ruolan, "Ji Ruolan, you advocate selling, say your reason."


    Ji Ruolan said that the main reason is that it will take a lot of time and money to get the blue cat back. It is still unknown whether it can return to the level before the accident. Instead of spending money to buy an unknown, it is better to get back as much as possible.


    "I don''t have the guts. Although I think your reasons are very sufficient, as a shareholder, you shouldn''t think so and be so insecure." Sun said Ji Ruolan was ashamed, "sell it, I don''t want to sell it, even if it''s not in this way."


    "Well, in what way?" Ji Ruolan asked timidly.


    "Capital injection, blue cat is still ours. We need to find someone else to inject capital."


    "Mr. Li always thought about this, but There are no conditions at all. Who is willing to inject capital in the current blue cat environment? "


    "Mr. Li?" Sun looked at me, "he has a problem with his ability. He will be dismissed from today."


    Ji Ruolan opens her mouth wide. Chen Jia also feels that sun''s words are a bit of a bolt from the blue. She looks at me and moves her mouth to intercede with me. She is stopped by my eyes Chen Jia can not only observe sun''s beauty, but also me. She has been with me for a long time.


    "Mr. Li, you can go out first now. We need a completely quiet environment to talk about blue cat''s future plan, so you don''t have to take part in it!" Sun said, pointing out the door, "go out, immediately, close the door, and then let the Secretary bring me a cup of hot water, thank you!"


    I went out, I didn''t feel sad, I didn''t feel bad, anyway, I have to go, I would like to ask her to let me go, but I will not give up. It doesn''t matter if I am dismissed. I will still use myself Even if it is a very small force to help blue cat.


    I went back to the dormitory, lying in bed smoking, unconsciously sleep in the past.


    I can''t sleep for a while. I have a heavy burden. It''s no real difference between walking in bed and sitting. Now, magic girl sun is back. I can''t compare her IQ with her, and I can''t compare her abilities with her. I''m sure she can save blue cat, otherwise she won''t come back at this time. I''ll wait and see.


    I fell asleep, really fell asleep, and was finally woken up by a knock on the door.


    Open the door, see is Chen Jia, she holds a lot of documents, and her laptop standing outside.


    "Chen Jia? What''s going on? "


    "Your meal is over the table." Chen Jia pointed to the dining table.


    "Are you going out?" I looked out of the window. It''s evening. Is Chen Jia still out?


    "Find Mr. Sun. This is for her."


    "Mr. Sun didn''t leave?" The granddaughter should go back to the city. There is no place to live here.


    "Mr. Sun stayed in a hotel, and he packed it for half a month at a time." Chen Jia hesitated, "I There''s one thing I think I should tell you that Mr. Sun asked me not to. I think I should believe you. Ye Jiacheng is not a good man. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Sun has mentioned that ye Jiacheng''s injection of capital into blue cat is estimated to be more than 20 million yuan. I''m not sure whether it''s borrowing or real injection." Chen Jia hesitated again, "according to your idea, if ye Jiacheng I''m worried about Now between you and Mr. Sun, I''m afraid of her anger Anyway, I''m worried that ye Jiacheng has attached conditions to the money. He tried it once before. At that time, he helped Sun Zong get Feiya, but Sun Zong refused. I think the situation is similar now. "


    "Really?" I have believed it. Chen Jia seldom lies. I only ask for conditional response.


    I thought sun had a way. Is that a way?


    Why doesn''t the granddaughter understand?


    Ye Jiacheng is not a good person. He is definitely not a good person. I feel that he plays tricks behind many things. I always doubted, especially after seeing the picture of me and the fake Bodhisattva. My route to Guangzhou is so complicated that it can''t be exposed. I just showed my face at the bus station, and it''s not a provincial station. How can I know my whereabouts? Zhou Qi is not so powerful, it''s impossible to design everything well in the morning, and Zhou Qi doesn''t need it at all.


    I think it should be ye Jiacheng. I have sent Lianchang to Guangzhou. I gave Lianchang the number to look forward to. I asked Lian Chang to check the fake Bodhisattva. I thought it was strange that I saw the fake Bodhisattva in the neighboring city and was with the security team leader. My intuition told me that it was a conspiracy.In addition to checking the fake Bodhisattva, I also asked Lian Chang to check back the fake ID card I threw away.


    The ID card was given to me by Ye Jiacheng. I think about it. There is only one possibility for my whereabouts to be exposed. The fake ID card has been tampered with and has the function of tracker. Although I know that an ID card is very thin and the possibility of installing a tracker is very small, I have even checked it on the Internet. In short, I doubt it. The most direct reason is that it took only a few hours for me to run from the friction between Zhou Tianming and me. Did ye Jiacheng get me a fake ID card so quickly? How did he get my picture? I have every reason to believe that ye Jiacheng did it in advance. I doubt that.


    The only thing I can''t figure out is why Ye Jiacheng did it?


    I can''t think of Ye Jiacheng''s motive. According to the reason, if he wants me to die, he can tell Zhou Qi my whereabouts, but he obviously didn''t do that in front of him, which is not difficult to explain. For example, when I was in Wenzhou, it was because I entered the police station that I was exposed. Those rotten boys blocked me at the bus station. Later, I got out of danger. I spent more than ten days in Mo Xiaoyan''s house, and those rotten kids didn''t come to me. If I wanted to die, I would have been a Huhu.


    In Guangzhou, there are pictures of me smoking in the workshop. It''s amazing. It''s Zhou Qi, not ye Jiacheng. Damn, if it''s possible, I really want to talk to Zhou Qi and ask where and how Zhou Qi got the photos? If it''s someone else, I''m sure It''s Ye Jiacheng. In terms of false Bodhisattvas, I don''t want to understand why this is the case? That day The fake Bodhisattva is very active. The first time it happened when he was drunk, then Her behavior makes me feel very disharmonious with her character, on the contrary, very deliberate.


    Now I think about it, will it The head of the security department is clearly the person of the Sun Demon girl. In fact, it is the person of Ye Jiacheng secretly? Because this can explain why Zhou Qi did not fire the security minister, because ye Jiacheng had contact and cooperation with Zhou Qi. Damn, if it is, everything will be terrible The achievements of the Ye family are terrible The granddaughter doesn''t know all this. She is so smart that she has been calculated all the time.


    However, everything can''t be decided until Lian Chang comes back after the investigation. I hope he can find the fake ID card. When I throw it I threw it out of the window before I left the hotel. It was a residential building outside. It seemed that I had thrown it on the roof of someone else''s house. I told Lian chang the name and room number of the hotel I was staying in. I hope he can find it.


    Now, before Lian Chang came back Ah, do I want to stop the devil sun? I''m afraid that sun and ye have some conditions. But I can''t help myself. Do I really want to promise Ma Xiaoying''s aunt? If I promise, will it save sun''s daughter or hurt myself? Does the granddaughter know? Most of all, will sun accept it? I''ve removed her from her post. Am I still qualified?


    Ah, it''s really annoying. It''s time to agree with the agent. Chen Jia should have reported it to sun. In other words I''m afraid that tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, sun will reach an agreement with Ye Jiacheng.


    "The capital injection was said by Mr. Sun himself. It should be true." Chen Jia sighed, "Mr. Sun asked me not to tell you, but I said, I hope you can have a correct action." Chen Jia left and went out with a pile of papers in her arms.


    I sat at the table and opened the rich food Chen Jia brought back to me, but I had no appetite. I''m thinking about it. I think it''s necessary for me to have a talk with my granddaughter. Maybe I''ll also have a talk with Zhou Qi. Anyway, I have to make it clear, otherwise I''ll really have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Yes, it has to be.


    I ate a little and called Chen Jia, but the phone was turned off. I couldn''t get through for more than two hours. I had to wait until after 11 o''clock when Chen Jia came back.


    "Chen Jia, tell me, which room is the hotel where the devil sun lives?" I''m a little excited.


    Chen Jia hesitated and looked at me in embarrassment.


    "Chen Jia, do you think I will harm president sun? Will I harm blue cat? You tell me quickly


    Chen Jia said, I wrote it down, and then immediately went out to the hotel.


    At the door of sun''s room, I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. I prayed in my heart that sun would give me some time to say what I wanted to say.


    The door opened, sun opened, she was wearing the white pajamas of the hotel, looking at me calmly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you come in and say it?" Seeing sun''s hesitation, I continued, "it won''t take you a lot of time, just a few minutes."

 Chapter 226

    Devil sun got out of the way and let me in.


    "Let''s talk nonsense. Then get out of here and don''t disturb my sleep." The granddaughter sat on the bed and said stiffly.


    "Have you reached any agreement with Ye Jiacheng? He''s going to save the blue cat? "


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Sun looked at me indifferently, "you have been dismissed. You are not Mr. Li. I hope you can make it clear that blue cat has nothing to do with you. I don''t want you to continue to bother me with these things. I am already very bored."


    "I''m not bothering you, but These things are made by me. I have the obligation to do it well and restore my original appearance. Although I am a person who looks terrible and rubbish to others, I have my own principles. I think everything should have a beginning and an end... "


    "You have a beginning and an end." The granddaughter scolded, scolded or swearing, "you just give up halfway."


    "Sorry, I know it''s my fault, but the witch..."


    "Don''t call me witch." The granddaughter was very loud, "I''m not your witch."


    "Mr. Sun, it''s because I gave up halfway that I don''t want to make mistakes again and again. Ye Jiacheng is not a good man. I don''t want to In a word, we can''t solve the problem of blue cat by his hand. "


    "Not a good man?" The granddaughter suddenly laughed, "are you qualified to comment on others? He''s not a good man. Are you a good man? "


    "I''m not." I was in a bit of a hurry, "but..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t belong to blue cat any more. I don''t need to listen to your nonsense. It''s my business how I save blue cat. It has nothing to do with you. You can go." "I don''t want to see you. I''m angry when I see you. Go, now!"


    "Because you still care, witch, can you listen to me once, can''t let Ye Jiacheng..."


    "What do you have to do? I''ll let you do it. Can you do it? You''re just procrastinating. How long has it been? When did you promise the agents? tomorrow the day after tomorrow? Do you have the ability to handle it? You will always be a mess, trouble, nothing Sun murmured heavily, "it''s all because of you that blue cat is like today. It''s because of your stupidity and ignorance that blue cat has been cheated so many times. You''re finished. Get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "Give me two days. Now that you have said that, you give me two days. If I can''t do it well in two days, I won''t say anything. I will get out of the blue cat and out of your sight as you wish." It seems that I have no choice, no way out, how all right, blue cat is really me, I have the obligation to do it well.


    "Well, I''ll give you two days." Sun stood up and went to open the door. "Go away, now."


    Passing by the Sun Demon girl, smelling the unique fragrance of her familiar, I really want to hold her. But I don''t have the courage to think about what I did. I hurt her badly. I''m not qualified to hold her. It''s just Who knows the helplessness in my heart?


    I left the hotel


    Ah, I didn''t expect that my granddaughter and I would become what we are today. In fact I was just going to talk to her about our problems, but I can''t say it. I''m afraid I won''t talk to her because of her character. Another is, what''s the use of talking? Can you explain it clearly? Can the results be changed? No, since it can''t, what''s the point? Only to increase each other''s sadness.


    To be honest, I was secretly happy when she scolded me just now, because it at least showed that she was not completely indifferent, just mounting.


    Back to the dormitory, lying in bed, thinking.


    There is really only one way to save blue cat. It''s so simple to find Ma Xiaoying''s aunt. Ma Xiaoying and I have been like this. In fact, there is no real difference. It''s better than that sun''s evil daughter owes Ye Jiacheng and causes future disasters. Besides, I may further discuss terms with Ma Xiaoying''s aunt.


    The next day, I got up early. I was going back to the city.


    I''m not qualified to drive the blue cat''s car. I have to squeeze the bus when I get out of the city.


    When I walked to the bus stop, the bus didn''t come. I didn''t think I was in a hurry. I saw a breakfast shop on the side of the road. I had breakfast first. When I came back, I bought a newspaper. I just turned a few pages and saw the news about blue cat. The bus suddenly arrived. It was crowded and crowded. It was very uncomfortable, but I couldn''t help it. Unless I took a taxi, it was too expensive


    When you get to the city, transfer to rent and go home. Sheng Peng is not in the neighboring city. It''s no use staying. Huangshan Mountain is back. There are only a group of young ladies left. I have to go back to find Sheng Peng and take a look at Mo Xiaoyan. In the taxi, I finished watching the unfinished blue cat news. The news is still so bad, but it doesn''t occupy as much space as before. After all, the limelight has passed. I hope it will get better and better!


    When I got home, Mo Xiaoyan was not there. She was supposed to go to work. She worked in a drugstore and found a job for herself. I said I would help her find it. She refused and said she could not owe me any more.


    When I knocked on the door of Sheng Peng''s room, I found the door unlocked. I hesitated a little. I remembered the time when I was chased by * *. If * * was in it and just wore underwear, history would repeat itself. However, I have to find Sheng Peng. Besides **Should not have come back from Beijing? I think it''s no problem if I push lightly. It''s winter now. Even if * * comes back, he probably won''t only wear underwearWell, I gently pushed the door until I could put a head in. I looked inside, but before my head was fully put in, I saw a white thing flying towards me. I couldn''t avoid it. It hit my head correctly, and then fell to the ground. It was a paper ball.


    "I dare to peep at Miss Ben." **The voice of * * actually came back, shit.


    I quickly closed the door, walked back to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    In a moment, * * came out of the room, dressed in police uniform, valiant and energetic, ready to go to work. It''s strange. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. What''s the frequency?


    "What are you doing back here **He said to me as he changed his shoes.


    "Come back to see your husband!" I smile, "your husband really can sleep, not get up at noon."


    "Who said that? He''s selling me food! "


    "Oh, why did you know it was me?" This is something I''m curious about. I seldom come back. Mo Xiaoyan and Sheng Peng live here. If it''s Mo Xiaoyan, * * won''t smash things. Everyone is a woman, and Sheng Peng won''t. It''s her husband * * smashing things, which means she knows it''s me. How does she know?


    "Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t sneak into other people''s rooms, Sheng Peng Push straight. It''s not as sneaky as you are. "


    Shit, I''m going to push it next time.


    Just then, Sheng Peng came back, carrying several lunch boxes.


    "What are you doing back here? What''s the matter? " Sheng Peng said with a sly smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t buy your share. I''ll make noodles myself."


    "I''ve had it!"


    Sheng Peng bought lunch and was sharing it with * * while at the dining table, I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. In fact, I''m not watching TV. I''m watching them. They''re disgusting and feeding. I can''t understand. Is it that interesting between them? They''ve been together for such a long time, still fresh, just like before. I really can''t go on seeing them.


    **I went to work and walked past me and stepped on my foot.


    "What are you doing back here?" Sheng Peng came over and lit one of my cigarettes on the table. Then he went into the kitchen, took two cans of beer out of the refrigerator and handed me a bottle of beer. "What''s going on over there?"


    "What about you?"


    "It''s no use. I''ve already looked for banks. Others don''t even read the information. I''ve also looked for investment institutions with financial resources. The result is the same." Sheng Peng opened the beer, took a sip of it and took another puff of his cigarette before he continued, "no one is willing to help us unless we find my father. Aunt Bing has introduced some people to me. Those people are willing to see me just for Aunt Bing''s sake. I know that. Later, I won''t go, so as not to make aunt Bing difficult. "


    "By Providence, there is no way." I also opened the beer and took a sip. "I''m sorry to trouble you, man."


    "What kind of thing is that?" Sheng Peng disdains a way, "compensate more than a million."


    "Ha ha, you are as poor as I am now. What''s your plan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Sun has returned to the blue cat. As soon as she comes back, she will dismiss me. Now I''m a homeless man." I wry smile, "but Sheng Peng, I think I should have a beginning and an end. I made the blue cat worse. I must make it better before I leave, otherwise I will never feel at ease for a lifetime."


    "Don''t take responsibility on yourself. It''s an accident."


    "More than 20 million, in case of an accident?" Yes, more than 20 million. Since this happened, blue cat has spent a lot of money.


    "You two really broke up? She didn''t give you a chance to explain? " I haven''t answered, Sheng Peng himself continued, "but there''s nothing to explain. If it''s me, I won''t listen to your explanation. It''s useless. I can''t change the result." Sheng Peng held up his beer and asked to touch it with me. Then everyone took a sip of it. He said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing. In the end, you''re both from two worlds. It''s hard to get along with each other."


    "Sheng Peng, that''s not what I said. I''m sorry for her. She''s very good in all aspects and excellent."


    "She''s just too good. The excellent one is a little too good. You''re too weak. You''re still a man. How long can you stand for a woman who is so smart and controlling?" Sheng Peng sighed, "don''t be sad. I know she has paid a lot for you. If it wasn''t for this factor, I think Ma Xiaoying is more suitable for you than her No, Ma Xiaoying is the best and most suitable for you in terms of character and all aspects of conditions. Moreover, you love this person more than you love the magic girl sun. Standing in the position of a brother... "


    "Don''t talk about these problems!" Said irritable, so I want to interrupt Sheng Peng, "talk about how to solve the blue cat thing!"

 Chapter 227

    "What else can be done?" Sheng Peng felt funny and really laughed, "brother, you have been dismissed, you wash and sleep, don''t think so much, people are so smart, they will think of a way, you can put your stupid head away."


    "I think of a way to inject capital from ye Jiacheng. Sheng Peng, as you know, ye Jiacheng has always had illusions about her, and I vaguely feel that this person is not so simple on the surface. I think he has always made some small moves behind his back to harm others. " I told Sheng Peng everything I suspected, from my being hunted down to Guangzhou, "do you think it''s possible? In fact, ye Jiacheng is behind the scenes? "


    "It''s possible that the ID card We can ask * * Sheng Peng also thinks it''s possible, "Ye Jiacheng, I grew up with him when I was young. I can''t guess him. He is a very Yin person. I can list many things to explain."


    "It''s all right. You have to come back from practice." As long as you take back your ID card, everything will come to light.


    "Dinner with my mother tonight. Would you like to go?"


    "Changed the date?" Didn''t you say next week?


    "Changed!" When Sheng Peng finished his beer, he threw the can into the garbage can and said, "accommodate me."


    "Well Forget it. When your family get together, what am I going to do? " I don''t have time. I have to see Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, and I have to see Ma Xiaoying. This is a pregnant woman.


    "You don''t have a place to go anyway. What''s the relationship between us? We are almost a family. If you don''t go, you just don''t treat me as a family. "


    What else can I say? Can only go, just eat, after eating to find Ma Xiaoying''s aunt!


    Sheng Peng took a nap. I was bored and ready to take a nap, but it was too cold to sleep on the sofa. I went into Lu Meimei''s room. I think I''m going to live in Lu Meimei''s room in the future. After this, I''m going to leave Lanmao completely and go back to the city. I have no place to live. While Lu Meimei is in Lanmao, her room is free Don''t waste it, but I have to ask her first.


    I seldom enter Lu Meimei''s room and clean it very well. It''s probably Mo Xiaoyan who cleaned it up. Every piece of furniture in the room is familiar, because it is the result of Sheng Peng and I. Although I haven''t lived for a long time, I still have the taste of the host, the familiar taste, and the fragrance of flowers. But I didn''t see any flowers in the room. I lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, remembering and Lu Meimei bit by bit, sweet in my heart


    I fell asleep. At last, I was awakened by the sound of opening the door. A man came in. It was mo Xiaoyan.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan patted her heart. She was scared. In fact, I didn''t do anything. She came in with a bottle of flowers. She didn''t expect that there was someone on the bed!


    "This is my home, this is My sister''s room. " I said, and then looked at the time, almost six o''clock, I sleep so long.


    "I mean you don''t come back first." Mo Xiaoyan put the flowers on the dressing table. It turns out that the smell of flowers in the room is the same thing. I''m surprised that there is a smell of flowers but no flowers. It''s estimated that Mo Xiaoyan will change them regularly.


    "I will come back to live in the future, unemployed, ha ha." I get up and put on my shoes.


    "Really?"


    I nodded.


    "I''ll go out and buy you some birthday things later."


    I didn''t refuse. Mo Xiaoyan would be unhappy if she refused all these little things. She felt that she owed me a lot and wanted to repay me. In fact, why didn''t I want to repay her? She saved my life. Life is more important than anything.


    Out of the living room, Sheng Peng also got up. He got up early, already dressed, and was talking on the phone. He said he was waiting outside the community. He hung up and asked if I could go. I said no problem. Mo Xiaoyan asked us where to go, Sheng Peng said to go on a blind date, and then couldn''t wait to pull me out. Sheng Peng told me that it was just the third sentence he said with Mo Xiaoyan. He said that Mo Xiaoyan didn''t like to talk and would hide in his room as soon as he came back. However, Mo Xiaoyan would be responsible for the sanitation work when he was not at home. Everything was clean.


    Outside the residential area, I saw a taxi, waving to us in the taxi. Sheng Peng got on the back seat, I got on the front seat, the seat to pay the bill. After driving for more than 20 minutes, the taxi took us to a very luxurious hotel.


    Getting out of the car, * * was carrying a box of ginseng and other things. The police uniform she was wearing at noon had been changed. Now she is wearing a woman, blue jeans, yellow down jacket, and her hair is tied up. She looks like a pure and elegant daughter-in-law. Ginseng is said to come from home. Her father is the deputy director. It is estimated that many lambs are usually given to her father. Of course, there are all kinds of precious medicinal materials and luxury goods.


    After entering the hotel, Sheng Peng took us to the second floor and stopped in front of a room.


    "Wife, are you ready?" Sheng Peng said to * *, "we''re ready to go in!"


    "Why? It''s not the first time I''ve seen your mother! " **Although I said that, I could feel her nervousness. She gave me a look, I gave her a sign of cheering, and then I pushed the door by myself.


    In the room, not only Sheng Peng''s mother, but also aunt Bing.


    After greeting each other and sitting down, Sheng Peng''s mother asked * * some questions about his work and * * answered them carefully. Sheng Peng also helped to say that if his mother asked too much, Sheng Peng would do harm."Smelly boy, your mother asked a question, you are so unhappy?" Sheng Peng slapped his son in the back of the head, "I forget my mother when I have a daughter-in-law."


    "Agreed." Aunt Bing said, "sister-in-law, your son and my nephew can''t have it!"


    Both * * and I laughed. Sheng Peng didn''t want to talk to anyone. He didn''t have the power to fight back against his aunt. When I looked at it, I felt very happy. Maybe * * felt like me. I was very happy.


    Chatting, the dishes come up, the prices are very expensive, the taste is very good, the most important thing is that they look very familiar. We all know that When I eat in a restaurant, the dishes are exaggerated. I feel comfortable, but it''s not very homely. This hotel is different. It seems that it''s really made at home. It looks very messy and doesn''t set it up deliberately. The ones that are set up very well are not necessarily set up by hand, which makes people feel very unsanitary.


    "How is your company?" After dinner, aunt Bing asked Sheng Peng.


    "Hehe, what can I do?" Sheng Peng pointed at me with chopsticks, he has not finished eating, "this big shareholder has been fired, unemployed hooligan!"


    "Oh, unemployed hooligans." Aunt Bing nodded and looked at me with a smile, "well, this rascal Do you have any plans? "


    "No, I want to go back to the country and stay with my parents for a while. Think again!" This is what I thought early in the morning. After the blue cat is over, I''ll go home for a while to help my parents. After all, I haven''t lived at home for more than a month since I went to college. It''s been so many years, ah.


    "If you two come to our company, aunt Bing is short of talents." Aunt Bing said to me, not to Sheng Peng. I think aunt bing used me to influence Sheng Peng. At least it''s an attempt. Sheng Peng I''m sure I won''t go. Otherwise, I''ll go early. If I go, Sheng Peng may go. I''m quite prepared.


    "Thank you, aunt Bing. I think I''ll have to go home first. I''ll talk about it then! "


    "OK, no hurry."


    "Aunt Bing, it''s not a matter of urgency. Your clothing company produces women''s clothes, right? What are the two of us going to do? " Sheng Peng said, "shall we design the bust? Ha ha, it seems good, but we don''t read it out. "


    "Go." Ice aunt horizontal Sheng Peng one eye, "my company also has a man."


    "Why don''t you think about going back to help your dad? It''s for you to have such a big career. " Sheng Peng sighed, "Why are you two father and son so incompatible?"


    "Mom, Dad''s company is over. No matter what I do, he''s not satisfied." Sheng Peng said with a smile, "so, mom, don''t worry about my business. I know how to go."


    "If you really know, you''re afraid of..."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law!" Aunt Bing helped to speak, "Sheng Peng is such a big man, let alone It''s not necessarily bad not to listen to elder brother. Look at me, I''m fine now! "


    With the help of aunt Bing, I pause this topic. Now I''ll talk about some interesting things. I''m very happy to see that * * is loose. I saw that Sheng Peng''s mother likes * * very much. Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I really like * *. I don''t understand. Why doesn''t Sheng Peng''s father like * *? **How can her father say that he is also a deputy director, a person with a head and a face. Even if he is far away from your family, then It''s because your family is too strong, not because the Ding family is too weak.


    At about nine o''clock, aunt Bing proposed to leave. When she left, aunt Bing deliberately walked with me. I thought about going to her company instead of perfunctorizing her. For my own sake and for Sheng Peng''s sake, it was the same for anyone to work for anyway. I think it''s time. I think I should discuss with Sheng Peng. Even if I don''t go myself, maybe I can persuade Sheng Peng to go?


    At the door of the hotel, aunt Bing and his mother go together. Sheng Peng and * * go shopping. I don''t want to be a light bulb. Besides, I have something serious to do, so I can''t escape. This matter has to be solved, just as I do the last thing for blue cat, and I feel at ease when I finish it. Otherwise, I always think that I hurt blue cat.


    I stopped a taxi to get in.


    Before leaving the hotel, I went to the toilet and called ma Xiaoying''s aunt. She asked me to go to the coffee shop to find her.


    When the cafe arrived, I hesitated at the door and asked myself if I really wanted to do it.


    It''s not what I want.


    No, there seems to be no other way.


    I took a look at the dark sky, sighed, and went in.


    It''s still the last room. It''s still my aunt and Ma Xiaoying. She has made coffee and is drinking it. My cup has been poured. I sit opposite her, a little fidgety. I feel like I want to lose something and I will get something. I don''t know what I will think in the future. I feel at a loss unprecedented.

 Chapter 228

    "Think about it?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said.


    "So it is." I laughed. "At least, I''m interested to know how you can help me."


    "Question my ability?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Sweat death, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, this can also be misunderstood, "I just want to know, after all, this is very important to me, I just want to settle down and let myself sleep better."


    "First of all, I''ll give you enough money. Besides money, I''ll help you to clear your relationship. Both black and white are OK. At the same time It can guarantee that Feiya will not deal with you in a mean way for a period of time. During this period It''s up to you, because I really don''t have the ability to let Feiya stay with you. It can only last for a period of time, and I''ll think about other ways later. "


    "Sounds good, but why?" Help me like this? Really for Ma Xiaoying? Is it too expensive?


    What is enough money? Now blue cat needs at least 20 million, and this is only a prelude, if there is an accident in the middle, it will continue to increase. However, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt repeatedly said that she would give me enough funds. I don''t know how much is enough. Another problem I am most worried about is the source of funds. How can I transfer such a large sum of money to me in cash? How big is the company to have so much liquidity? Ma Xiaoying''s aunt So much money? I suppose she gives me 30 million yuan, which is certainly not all her assets. She has at least 50 million yuan. But I don''t think she has, but she is a gangster. I have to suspect that it''s black money. It''s OK to use me to launder money By the way, do Ma Xiaoying a favor


    Damn, this woman is not simple.


    I also have an idea to ensure that Feiya will not deal with me in a mean way for a period of time. This sentence is worth pondering. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is not the biggest. Why do you say that? Maybe there is only one reason, that is The whole organization agrees that if this is the case, money laundering is a certainty. This can lead to many relationships. First of all, when I had an accident, ye Jiacheng took sun''s daughter to ask Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt to save me. Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt said she couldn''t save me. Last time she said it, which means She''s not powerful enough. The forces behind Feiya are huge.


    Now, help me It is the indirect confrontation with the forces behind Feiya, which forms a puzzle.


    There are two reasons I think of. First, aunt Ma Xiaoying''s organization is not what it used to be. Her strength has greatly improved. She can really fight against the strength behind Feiya. But there is another problem. Now it''s not completely confrontation. It''s just to ensure that Feiya doesn''t have to deal with me in a mean and obscene way for a period of time. Other The real way of commercial war will still be used. Second, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt''s organization and the forces behind Feiya are all in the same group. There is a good chance that she will be a bigger boss than him. This can explain why Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said she was unable to help me at the beginning, and can also explain why she dares to guarantee that Feiya will not deal with me in a mean way for a period of time.


    Frankly speaking, I prefer the second guess, because in this way, I may know the specific person who chased me at the beginning. Although I don''t have the strength to revenge now, I believe I can do it in the future. Even if I can''t, I shouldn''t deny my hope.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just remember that you need help now, and I can help you." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt took a sip of coffee and then said, "I said last time that I had only one niece. I can''t have children myself. I treat Xiaoying as a daughter, although I''m not much older than Xiaoying for many years. The simplest question is, do you think I will harm Xiaoying? "


    "No The answer is yes, but It''s hard to ensure that she''s not too confident. She won''t have any problems with her confidence. It''s not harmful if she doesn''t have any problems.


    "That''s right. Besides, I''m not lending you money for nothing. I''ll charge interest."


    "Yes, but Do you know how much I need? " I have to ask this question. As I have just said, tens of millions are not a minority. It''s not a small amount, so I don''t want Ye Jiacheng to inject money to help sun mengnu. The amount is so huge, but it''s easy to borrow it. If there''s no other purpose Ghosts believe it.


    What worries me most is sun''s overconfidence.


    Let me make a hypothesis if Ye Jiacheng lends this amount of money to her granddaughter on the condition that You don''t want to marry me yet. Because of her self-confidence, she agreed. She didn''t think she would lose at all. She couldn''t refuse. After the agreement, the funds are in place, and sun starts to save the blue cat with a witch like trick. Sun doesn''t think ye Jiacheng is a bad man. Once Ye Jiacheng makes some shady moves behind his back, or my idea comes true, ye Jiacheng has a connection with Zhou Qi. What will happen? As a result, sun''s daughter is going to rush into the street.


    So, anyway, I can''t let devil sun take the risk. I''d rather take it myself. Of course, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt''s condition is, let me and Ma Xiaoying together, I hesitate about this matter. In fact, this hesitation is so redundant. Now that Ma Xiaoying is pregnant with my child, can I abandon her? But the relationship between sun and me is like this now, ah.


    I think there''s no reason why I don''t take risks myself.


    "I guess I can afford it." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is very confident, "otherwise, you say a few.""Thirty million, thirty million, do you have it?" I''m nervous. After all, it''s 30 million.


    "No problem." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt easily replied, "it''s 30 million!"


    I am speechless!!!


    "Have you finished with your questions?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt looked at the time, "I have something else to do."


    "Finally, when will the funds be available?" I also have to ask this question, because the time given by sun is two days, and I have to give her the result before the end of tomorrow, otherwise I can''t handle it. I can''t afford the time.


    "See if you promise me now. If you promise now, I can give you some tomorrow."


    "I did it!" I patted the table, I was a little excited, can''t help but move, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt showed a satisfied smile, "I still want to remind you, don''t forget the agreement between us, I don''t want you to go back."


    I nodded.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow morning. I''ll make an appointment here. I''ll prepare the contract. You can receive the money immediately after signing it."


    I left the cafe and it felt like a dream. However, anyway, I should be full of hope for tomorrow. I can''t just go away like that. I have to think that one day I can kill back, blue cat and Feiya And then, I''ll find those people behind Feiya''s scenes, make him repeat his history, and let them know what is miserable.


    Actually, I''m a little nervous and upset because If I''m right, it''s black money.


    Ah, it''s no use thinking too much. Anyway, I have promised Ma Xiaoying''s aunt.


    Back home, Sheng Peng and * * didn''t come back. Mo Xiaoyan was drying clothes.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, you still don''t sleep?" It''s almost 12 o''clock. I''m depressed. I''m going to work tomorrow, right?


    "I''ll go to bed after air drying. I''ll buy your daily necessities. They''re in your room."


    "Thank you


    "Be polite to me."


    See Mo Xiaoyan hanging underwear, I quickly flash, back to Lu Meimei''s past room, my future room. My clothes are on the bed. They were folded. They were originally in my old room, but now they are in Mo Xiaoyan''s room. She took them out for me.


    I rummaged through some suitable ones and carried them into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Mo Xiaoyan went to bed and the light in the room went out. I just wanted to go back to my room. Sheng Peng and * * came back with big bags and small bags. They were very happy. **Put those bags of things in the room, and then take a bath. I took the opportunity to pull Sheng Peng into my room and told Sheng Peng the agreement I reached with Ma Xiaoying''s aunt tonight and my guess without reservation.


    "Damn it, do you do that? Do you know that if you can''t do it well, you''ll have a share in prison? " Sheng Peng responded very much, "it''s better for you to be less close to this kind of person, and it''s hard to get out if you sink in. You think you''re helping blue cat. In fact, it doesn''t have to be a help, it may be a harm. I knew I''d go home and beg my father..."


    "Sheng Peng, I have no other choice, except this. Besides, I promised the devil sun that I only have two days."


    "Why do you have to hold it?"


    "We have already discussed this issue, so we won''t talk about it today!" I took out my cigarette and gave Sheng Peng a piece. "Man, I really have no other choice. I can''t let Ye Jiacheng succeed. If sun and I have to take personal risks, I''d rather this person is me. We don''t need to be so pessimistic, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, with my relationship with Ma Xiaoying, she also knows that she won''t hurt me intentionally. There are so many people outside. Why should she hurt me? "


    "That said, this kind of person can''t help himself. He doesn''t want to do what he wants, and things will change. Today is his view, but tomorrow is not." Sheng Peng sighed, "or I''ll go back and beg my father. You refuse! "


    "Sheng Peng, I won''t refuse. It''s my own business. I can''t let devil sun take risks, and I can''t let you take risks."


    "What risks do I take?" Sheng Peng kicked me and said, "it''s your own business. I''ve smashed more than a million dollars, OK? The first time I invested on my own, I lost, and I hope to earn it back. What''s more, you just said that I don''t agree with you about how many people take risks. You said that you would rather take risks by yourself, but have you ever thought about it? It''s not about you. It''s about blue cat. You take risks with blue cat. Blue cat belongs to sun magic girl. Even if you take risks with your own way, you still take risks with sun magic girl. "


    I don''t know. It seems to be true, but I have no choice.


    "I see..."

 Chapter 229

    "Don''t look. You can say anything but go back and beg your father." I looked at Sheng Peng seriously. "I hope you understand my mood. I messed up the blue cat. Anyway, I have the obligation to make it well. Sun has lost a lot for me and can''t lose it any more. Otherwise, don''t say I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for myself."


    Sheng Peng didn''t say anything more. He just patted me on the shoulder. I can see that Sheng Peng is worried. Why don''t I worry? But there are some things that we have to do. If we don''t do them, we certainly don''t know the final result. Now I understand Some things get worse when they drag on.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Sheng Peng left my room.


    The next day, I went to find Ma Xiaoying''s aunt and signed a simple agreement. The agreement was really very simple. It just explained the responsibility and interest. The interest rate is so low that I can laugh. These are really black money. And because it''s black money, the identity of the other party They are not afraid that I will eat the money, so the agreement is as simple as possible and useless.


    Black money is black money. It has been signed anyway, and Borrowing from other places doesn''t mean that other people''s money is clean money. The key is I don''t have the channels and conditions to borrow elsewhere.


    "Happy cooperation." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said, "remember what you promised me."


    "I''ll remember."


    "That''s good, in addition to remember, but also confidential, don''t tell Xiaoying." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt waved her hand, "you can go, I''m going out, to do your things, Feiya''s things, I''ll tell you the specific results in the evening."


    I left. I had a card in my pocket, a 10 million card, but I couldn''t get excited.


    I''ll go back to Sheng Peng and ask him to go back to blue cat with me.


    One day after sun''s return, blue cat was obviously more active. All departments were in the conference room. Sun is presiding over the meeting. She looks through the glass and says that she is generous. I can see that most of the staff are very relaxed. I have to admit that the distance between sun and me is still a fact. She can mobilize and use all the strength of her subordinates. Even if she can''t, she can avoid being dragged down by internal chaos. I can''t do it. I won''t do it. Although the devil Sun said to me: we should be determined, but we should be disturbed. I care too much about the core. Sometimes the core strength may not be enough. To put it simply My resources are wasted to a much greater extent than sun''s.


    Ah, I still have to learn, learn to be strong.


    "Man, look at your witch." Sheng Peng pointed to the devil sun inside and said, "that''s the material to be a leader. Learn it!"


    "No chance, or Go to ice aunt company? " I tested Sheng Peng.


    "Forget it!" Sheng Peng gave up and shook his head. "Women work, what are we going to do?"


    "There are always men to live. You should help aunt Bing. Aunt Bing is a woman. I can see that Aunt Bing is not the kind of woman with an expansive career. And you see Aunt Bing is at this age and not married. She must be very busy with her work. You nephew should help her a little In fact, my words are contradictory. I don''t pay attention to my career, but I''m busy with my work. I just want to convince Sheng Peng to use all kinds of methods, especially to help aunt Bing.


    "Or so." Sheng pengxiao very evil, "career I help, emotional you help, OK?"


    "Don''t make such a joke." I face, I have enough trouble!!!


    "I know that you will think awkwardly, let you introduce a good man, not let you fill the vacancy, you married husband, get away as soon as possible."


    At the end of the meeting, the leaders of all sizes who attended the meeting came out of the meeting room and said hello to me, still calling me Mr. Li. In fact, these people convinced me that I was responsible for this accident, but we all know that it was really an accident. The only thing I blame is that it was not handled properly and delayed for such a long time. I''m very wronged. I''ve been actively dealing with it. It''s just that it''s too big to say that it can be dealt with immediately. Anyway, I bring a lot to blue cat, so I can get respect in blue cat.


    After the leaders of all sizes left, sun mengnu, Lawyer Wang, Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei were still sitting in the conference room, while Chen Jia came out, walked up to me and told me that sun mengnu let us in. It seems that sun has guessed I''ve come up with a way to exchange the promise. Today is the next day.


    I took a look at Sheng Peng, shrugged and went to the meeting room.


    Entering the conference room, the granddaughter looked at me and did not speak, or she was waiting for me to speak first.


    I''ll take out the card and the agreement.


    "This is 10 million, this is the agreement, and another 20 million will be transferred into this card in a week." I didn''t sit and stood. Sheng Peng stood beside me. "The interest rate is very low, the repayment period is long, and I want to announce one thing, in the short term Feiya won''t use mean means to blue cat, such as the media. " I looked at Lawyer Wang, "and your side, you do it yourself."


    Lawyer Wang blushed a little.


    I deliberately, I believe that sun can hear the clue. After I leave, she will ask Lawyer Wang, and then she will make her own judgment or prevention. I was betrayed by Lawyer Wang once, and I don''t want sun to follow me. Maybe I''m oversensitive. Sun is so clever that Lawyer Wang is not an opponent at all."That''s all I have to say. Goodbye, everyone." I turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." She stopped me and said to Chen Jia, "go out for a while."


    Everyone left the meeting room, including Sheng Peng.


    "How did you get the money? And Feiya. Why is Feiya willing to suspend the war? " The granddaughter looked at me with a gentle look, as if she was worried about me. She still cared about me, just like I cared about her. That''s enough


    "Don''t worry about it. It won''t hurt you." Yes, it won''t affect sun. It''s just the problem of the former boss. The shares are still in my hands. Before I return the shares to sun, she should have no responsibility. The most important thing is I can''t tell her that if something goes wrong, you can catch me most. This is what I thought all night last night. Is it I have to find another legal question. I can''t ask Lawyer Wang.


    "How did you get the money? Why does Feiya agree to a temporary truce? " The granddaughter repeated the question.


    "I''ve already answered you. You don''t care. It won''t hurt you."


    The granddaughter became angry, picked up the bank card, threw it on the wall and fell to the ground.


    Temper is still like that!


    I picked up the bank card and put it back in front of sun.


    "Witch, when did you become so indecisive? I asked you to give me two days, and you agreed. Now I''m finished, but you don''t accept it. " I sighed, "witch, I''m sorry for you. If there has to be someone between us to take risks, I hope it''s me. Now, I have signed the agreement, the result can not be changed, whether you accept it or not, the road I''ve taken a step. What do you want to do? Think for yourself. Goodbye


    I left the conference room, I left the blue cat.


    Free, but I am very sad, this is my second time to leave the blue cat, my feelings for the blue cat is much deeper than I thought.


    Can I come back? How long will it take?


    Sheng Peng hugged me and comforted me with silence.


    Back to the dormitory, I did not immediately pack things, sitting in the hall, looking at the familiar environment, sad suddenly. Although what impressed me most in this place was the loneliness and loneliness at night, after all, I lived for a long time. No matter how bad it was, it would be false to say that I had no feelings at all.


    I pushed open the door of Chen Jia''s room and went in. If I remember correctly, I only came in twice. Now, I come in, but I don''t know what I want to do or where I stand Looking at the rows of books and childish decorations. Sheng Peng was behind me. He couldn''t help laughing. Maybe he didn''t expect it. Chen Jia, who always gives people the impression of being steady, had a room like this.


    "Why do you mess into people''s rooms?" Chen Jia comes back, and Lu Meimei and two women stand behind Sheng Peng.


    "It''s all gone. Can''t we see?" I watched Chen Jia come in and said, "take a look and remember."


    Tears flashed in Chen Jia''s eyes. What I said was too sad!


    "All right, no more!" I squeezed out, went back to my room, passed by Lu Meimei, and saw her looking at me silently. I said, "Meimei, I''m going back to the city. Take good care of yourself here, and come back to see me when you have time Ha ha, I live in your room. I''ll put your things away. "


    "I always take care of myself." Lu Meimei said, "don''t disturb my room."


    "No!" I went into my room.


    In fact, I don''t have many things to clean up, just some clothes and formal clothes. Chen Jia bought them for me when I first came to blue cat. I''m not going to take away other useful things. Anyway, I didn''t spend my money on them, such as computers, because I think this room should be occupied by devil sun after I leave.


    It took half an hour to clean up, and they were watching all the time.


    "Chen Jia, have you seen enough? No work? " I came out with a luggage bag.


    "Mr. Sun knows, we''ll go back later!"


    "For me?"


    Chen Jia nodded. I saw Lu Meimei, and she nodded, too.


    "It''s not like I''ve gone without looking back. Don''t I have to be so grand?"


    Silence, the atmosphere suddenly began to melancholy up


    "Well, I''m going!" I look at the time. "It''s noon. I''ll go to Dahua to have a look." Yes, I''m going to have a look over there. I have to explain. There are Internet cafes and shops over there. I need to know the progress and see what''s bad. Although it may not be useful to put forward my own opinions for the last time, I''m not sure if I don''t read them.


    Chen Jia and Lu Meimei took me downstairs, and Sheng Peng carried my luggage bag.

 Chapter 230

    Downstairs, Lawyer Wang has been waiting. I need him to come with me. He has been following up there.


    "Go back to work, I''m going!" I said to Chen Jia and Lu Meimei.


    Chen Jia let out a cry, pulled Meimei to land, turned around and left, almost mercilessly, but I know. Chen Jia must be very sad. She may cry. After all, we have experienced a lot of storms together. Although we are only limited to our work, people are emotional animals. Even if they are enemies, after a long time, they will have feelings that are not clear. Of course, what I don''t know is that in my original office, someone was also very sad. Although she couldn''t see, she still said sorry to me in the direction of the dormitory. Everything would be over soon.


    Dahua has set up a new line of beautiful shops. The most beautiful place for Internet cafes is now under close decoration. The ceiling, four walls and floor have been finished. The overall layout is indistinct. The environment is OK and grand. Now, there are several professional electricians working on the circuit, and signs are hanging outside. There is also a black woman about 30 years old who is recruiting.


    According to Lawyer Wang, Internet cafes can be opened in about half a month. The license aspect has been completed. After the circuit is finished, you can enter the desks and chairs, and then enter the computer, assemble, debug, and then clean up the miscellaneous things, such as training employees. All these are in the charge of Lawyer Wang. I think I will keep the status quo after I leave. Sun mengnu should have no air traffic control. With my understanding of her, she will pick someone out of the orphanage to participate in the management. The black woman who is recruiting outside is the deputy of Lawyer Wang.


    After watching, I went to see the shops, and Sheng Peng followed me very depressed. Everything has nothing to do with me. Sheng Peng thinks I''m wasting my time. If I don''t explain, he can''t fully understand my feelings for blue cat.


    Several shops with relatively good locations have been rented out and are being renovated. At the beginning, I didn''t know the specific purpose, and Lawyer Wang didn''t know all about it, so he told me that one of them was a smoker and drinker. One of the shops has two front and back doors. The orphanage runs its own business. It operates a public telephone hall, which is convenient for the orphanage and also open to the outside world.


    I entered the orphanage from that shop, which is one of the places where I have the most sense of achievement, because it is the result of my own full participation, a masterpiece that I have been busy for so long. The orphanage knows me from top to bottom. The teachers and workers call me president Li, and the children call me brother. It''s the end of class time. Many children call me brother after class. I''m very happy Although I can''t remember everyone''s names like sun, I feel the same kind.


    I went into the dean''s office and talked with the dean for more than ten minutes. I told her that magic girl sun was back. I also talked about the Internet bar and asked about the recent situation of the orphanage. I didn''t tell him that I was leaving until I left. I didn''t think it was necessary.


    When I got out of the orphanage and got into Lawyer Wang''s car, I asked Lawyer Wang to take me to see that huangnigang.


    Originally, I planned to let Lawyer Wang take me to the processing plant, but it''s too far away!


    The processing plant is still under construction. There''s no blue cat involved. Basically, no one knows about it. It''s just that it''s too small. After something happens, it condenses again, leaving some space for Seiko Of course, the machine was secretly transported by blue cat. It was transported at night. No one found it. I think there will be a lot of goods coming out there soon. After Director Su was released, Lao Yang was transferred to be in charge. I didn''t tell anyone about these things. I didn''t tell Chen Jia or Ji Ruolan. Only Lian Changsu and I knew about them. However, I told Lao Yang and informed Chen Jia as soon as the goods were ready.


    When Huang Nigang arrived, Sheng Peng and I got out of the car. I asked Lawyer Wang to wait in the car. There were some things I didn''t want him to know.


    "Sheng Peng, what do you think of this place?" I pointed around, around In fact, it''s a haystack, overgrown with weeds, messy, garbage and other things. It''s very messy, but the overall environment is very atmosphere.


    "Bad shot!" Sheng Peng does not understand, "why come here?"


    "I have an idea. Looking at the overall area and surrounding environment of huangnigang, although it is a bit messy now, it should be pretty good after transformation. Look If there is a Holiday Inn at the top of the mountain and a villa at the bottom of the mountain, the overall pattern is similar to that of a forest park. Think about it carefully How much money does this project make? " I still keep this idea, my future I think I can work for this.


    Why should I tell Sheng Peng? Tell him these ideas that are more like flying horses than those that have not been recorded yet? There''s a reason. Isn''t his father always looking down on Sheng Peng? I think I can cooperate with Sheng Peng to persuade his father to invest. As long as I plan to do well enough, I believe it''s OK. I have thought that relying on myself, not relying on external forces, stupid people think that, their own strength is always limited, and relying on other people''s strength to do their own business is the smartest.


    Besides, I don''t take advantage of Sheng Peng''s father. I''m going to give him a chance to make money. Although he doesn''t necessarily care about this opportunity, it''s always about Sheng Peng. Can''t he really invest? Even if I don''t invest, I can use his relationship, or aunt Bing, or Ma Xiaoying''s relationship and strength to seek other ways.


    I figured out, why are good, I must be strong, can''t let Zhou Qi''s Feiya bully at will. There is another one. Now that I''m away from blue cat, I believe that with her ability, I can build blue cat, but only to compete with Feiya There must be a long way to go.Although the granddaughter no longer works hard with me, I also have to work hard. I vowed at the beginning that I would get Feiya back. I would drive Zhou Qi out of the director''s office and return the place to the granddaughter. I must do it. And to do that, it''s not enough on my own. I need help. I need to make the most of all the relationships I have.


    In a word, I''m determined to get Feiya.


    "Are you stupid, the soil here is suitable for building houses? And Look at this, it''s too remote! " Sheng Peng shook his head. "It''s hard, it''s very hard."


    "I know, but Once it''s done, it''s going to be very powerful. To make a lot of money, you have to take big risks. " I continued pointing to this place, "Sheng Peng, I''m really confident that I will make a plan first. You can do it with me. In the process of doing it, you can understand, I promise. As for the soil quality problem you mentioned, we are not experts. We don''t count what we said. I''ll go up there In fact, the soil is very hard. As long as you don''t build high-rise buildings, you will have no problem in summer. "


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it! Now It''s time to go. I''ve made an appointment for dinner. "


    We went back to the car, and Lawyer Wang took us back to the city. He was just going to do something in the city.


    When the car started, I looked back at the huangnigang with a smile. Look, it won''t be long before I come back. This is my stage. It''s the beginning, not the end. I want to start growing up here, until I defeat Feiya, defeat a bigger enemy and get justice back.


    Lawyer Wang sent us to the city. He was a smart man. He didn''t ask me why I left all the way. He just said when I got off the bus, I hope we can continue to work together in the future. I said, of course, and it won''t be long before we will work together again.


    Lawyer Wang drove away. I thought Sheng Peng would not go home with me. I was wrong! Sheng Peng did make an appointment with * * for dinner, but they ate in our house. * * and Mo Xiaoyan were responsible for our food, and made a rich table of dishes, seafood and beer.


    "Come and celebrate the return of our Master Li." **Hold up your glasses and say.


    "It''s a defeat." I also raised my glass, "looking forward to a comeback."


    In fact, * * is very gentle and considerate, at least very sensible, depressed is Everyone thought that I was in a bad mood, that I had failed and that I would feel uncomfortable. I don''t feel that I have failed, and I don''t feel uncomfortable. This is just the beginning. Another form of beginning, I will insist on going on.


    After dinner, I went out


    Zhang Dingjun made an appointment with me in the sauna center.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have shares in this place?" In a foot room, I said casually.


    Zhang Dingjun and I bathed our feet, and two women were serving us, bringing us two plates of black, so-called potions with strong medicinal flavor. I don''t like foot bathing very much. First, I don''t have any problems with my feet. Second, I heard that in order to attract customers, or increase the number of times you come, a special medicine will be added to the potion. It''s comfortable to soak it for a long time, but it''s especially uncomfortable not to soak it for a long time, so you have to consume it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I guess it''s a little true!


    "A little bit, ha ha, not much."


    "There''s investment everywhere. It''s good. It won''t be stuck in one place." If it was me, I would not do that. I would concentrate my assets to do one, either big purple and big red, or never recover. I had to have the spirit of gambling.


    "Diversification is good." Zhang Dingjun gave a sly smile, "that''s When you make a lot of money, you don''t get much. "


    "It''s good to have a score. Look at me, how miserable I am now."


    "You''re not miserable. You''ve got leisure. It must be good for devil sun to come back." Zhang Dingjun gave me a cigarette and lit it for me. Then he said, "it''s just that my share doesn''t seem safe."


    Zhang Dingjun is worried about the issue of shares. After all, there is hatred between him and sun. It''s normal for him to be afraid that sun will slowly encroach on his share, because if sun really takes action in this respect, Zhang Dingjun will only be held back. He doesn''t have any management power, and the share is so small that he can''t resist. He asked me out today to make it clear The idea of the granddaughter.


    "Mr. Zhang, you think too much. Although I left Lanmao, the cooperation between us will not change because of this. I have already talked with sun mengnu." I lied. In fact, I''m not sure whether sun will encroach on Zhang Dingjun''s share, but I''m sure not for the time being. "Don''t worry, blue cat needs allies. You see, I have to leave. Only when I leave blue cat can I get peace."

 Chapter 231

    "I''m relieved to hear that!" Zhang Dingjun said he was relieved, but he looked worried.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if there''s a problem, I can handle it for you." I smile with confidence. I want to make Zhang Dingjun feel that there is no problem between me and sun. Even if there is a problem, we are acting. It''s a conspiracy. I just said that only when I leave the blue cat can I get peace. Zhang Dingjun can''t deny that. So the trick is very successful. However, at the moment when Zhang Dingjun was relieved, I added: the premise is that you must do me a favor.


    Foot did not finish bathing, the mobile phone rang, practice often call, I immediately to Zhang Dingjun farewell.


    Suddenly, he called Lian Chang in the morning and said that he would come back tomorrow. Suddenly, he changed his mind and came back tonight. Could Lian Chang finish it What happened to her? Who is she? She is Xiaojie from Ningbo. Maybe she is the prostitute of Mo Xiaoyan''s sister. After finishing the business in Guangzhou, Lianchang had to work hard to find the ID card. He had come back the day before yesterday. I asked him to go to Hangzhou.


    Zhang Dingjun found out that Xiaojie had gone to Hangzhou, but he was probably sure that he was somewhere, and Lian Chang was waiting for a rabbit. He finally found Xiaojie according to the photo provided by Zhang Dingjun. Xiaojie was a liar. After Lianchang told me, I secretly took a picture of Mo Xiaoyan and sent it to Lianchang on my mobile phone. Xiaojie saw it, but still didn''t believe it. At least Lianchang said in the morning that Xiaojie didn''t believe it. Now she''s back. I guess Lianchang took Xiaojie with her.


    To the railway station, sure enough, I saw Xiaojie, and Mo Xiaoyan looks particularly similar to a woman.


    Xiao Jie is wearing thick down and carrying a small bag. She looks tired. Maybe she doesn''t recognize me, or she has a little impression. I see his expression of thinking, as if trying to search for memory.


    "Don''t you remember me?" I said with a smile, "Ningbo."


    "Oh, I remember!" Xiao Jie took a look at Lian Chang, "are you his boss?"


    "So it is." I turned to practice, "you go back to rest!"


    Lian Chang took out an ID card from his pants pocket and gave it to me. Let''s go!


    Looking at the ID card, I had a complicated feeling. I was a little nervous and nervous. I was afraid that my guess would finally come true. It was really the truth. The most important thing is, I don''t know what to do, tell the witch sun? Will sun magic girl believe it? One more Ye Jiacheng is so powerful that I can not fight against him. I can only bear it. Of course, I will continue to check With substantial evidence, it''s impossible for sun to believe it.


    Anyway, I''ll give my ID card to * * tomorrow. She should be able to help me and give me the answer.


    "Where are we going?" Xiao Jie asked me.


    "Let''s find a place to stay for one night. We need to talk about it." I must have a talk with Xiaojie first, so as not to make a mistake of a joy and a failure, thus arousing Mo Xiaoyan''s pain. I''m not going to let Xiaojie see Mo Xiaoyan tonight. I''ll give both parties a shot first. Anyway, if I have time, I have to find out what Xiaojie thinks before I talk to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Well, I''ll pay you what I owe you by the way." Xiao Jie said.


    I laughed awkwardly, took Xiaojie to leave the railway station, found a hotel nearby, checked in and checked in.


    Xiao Jie went to take a bath. I sat on the sofa thinking about things and waiting for her. Xiao Jie had been washing for half an hour before she came out and sat opposite me. She took out a picture and put it in front of me. I took the photo and sent it to Lian Chang. The person in the photo is mo Xiaoyan. Mo Xiaoyan is hanging clothes on the balcony. Because it''s night, the light is a little dark, but the outline of the whole person can be seen clearly.


    "Where do you live? What about your parents? " I started the questions I wanted to ask, although I knew that little Jackie would make sure she had feelings about herself, such as her life experience, of course I''m also interested in someone who is very similar to myself.


    "Your My staff said that it might be my sister in the picture, right? " Xiaojie first raised her own question, and then began to answer my question, "my ID card is from Sichuan, but I know I''m a picked up child. I don''t know who my biological parents are. My adoptive father and mother have died. When I was 15 years old, I told me the truth before I died."


    "I''m sorry." It''s terrible.


    "Answer my question."


    "It should be your sister. First of all, you look very similar. Second She told me that she had a sister who was separated when she was very young I looked at Xiaojie, "I knew you first. I have memory. The moment I saw her, I thought it was you. Later, I gradually realized that it was not you, but I didn''t tell her I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake. "


    "She What kind of person is he? " Xiao Jie continued to ask me, "OK?"


    "Well, she''s a very traditional woman. She''s kind, caring for her family, and hardworking." I told Mo Xiaoran''s story again and told Xiao Jie what Mo Xiaoyan thought, "she thinks about her family first, even if she is not a close relative."


    "Her parents are gone?" Xiao Jie looks sad, because it might be her parents, too.


    I nodded.


    "How do you know each other?"


    "How did you meet It''s a long story. If you can You ask her, but I can tell you that she saved my life and is my benefactor. Now she lives in my house because of Mo Xiaoran. ""What does she do?"


    "Drugstore, a pharmacist."


    "I What I do Is it suitable for me to see her? "


    "You''ve come. Sometimes it''s not so complicated to think about things. Not everything can make you choose many times. Do it when you want. Don''t wait for no chance to regret it." I believe Xiaojie wants to see Mo Xiaoyan, otherwise she won''t come. As for her career, why should she be a lady? No other job? Anyway, I won''t tell Mo Xiaoyan. It''s estimated that Xiaojie''s parents don''t know. Changing her job is a new start.


    "Let me have no regrets. It was hard for me to accept at the beginning." Xiao Jie smiles, "but I''ve decided. As you said, I''ve come!"


    "I''ll take you to see her tomorrow." I stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow."


    I left the hotel, and now I can basically confirm that Xiaojie is mo Xiaoyan''s sister. Look forward to every day. The meeting of the sisters tomorrow must be very touching.


    I took out a cigarette and lit it for myself. Suddenly, I saw a figure shaking around the corner, like Ma Xiaoying. I immediately ran after her. It was ma Xiaoying. She was hiding in the corner and just wanted to stretch out her head to see I thought I was still at the door of the hotel. She was shocked to see me so close.


    "Ma Xiaoying, what are you hiding from?" Didn''t you see me take a woman to the hotel? But I went up an hour ago. Did Ma Xiaoying wait so long after seeing it?


    "I passed by." Ma Xiaoying panic, she lied, must have seen!


    "Come on, let''s go home. I''ll tell you as we go." I took Ma Xiaoying''s hand, identified the direction, and then stopped the taxi.


    In the taxi, I told Ma Xiaoying the general information. I told her before that I said there was a woman who saved me in Wenzhou, and I may know her long lost sister, who lives in my home now.


    "Oh, so it is." Ma Xiaoying leans against me and smiles.


    "Or what do you think I''m doing?" I also smile, but it''s an evil smile, "fool?"


    Ma Xiaoying did not speak.


    The taxi soon took us home, Ma Xiaoying''s home.


    After cooking noodles, I lay on the bed. I told Ma Xiaoying what happened recently. I selectively told her that I am grateful. Ma Xiaoying did it for me Make an exception to ask your aunt. Although, at the same time that Ma Xiaoying''s aunt helped me They have their own interests, not completely help, or even trade, but Ma Xiaoying does not know, can not blame her. Of course, I won''t tell her all this. It''s enough to be grateful


    "Mr. Sun is back?" Ma Xiaoying was a little bit alarmed.


    "I''m back. I''ve been driven away. She already knows about us, and..." After getting along with her recently, I know that Ma Xiaoying can understand me very well, so I then told her about the fake Bodhisattva, and even told her a lot of things, "I''m very strange, even the things that have happened since I started running are very strange." I took out the ID card and said, "maybe there will be a result soon!"


    "Well Isn''t Mr. Sun very dangerous? " Ma Xiaoying grabbed my arm, "why don''t you stay and help her?"


    "What can I do if she drives me away? But I''m not saying that. It''s good for blue cat that I leave. "


    "I hope so!" Ma Xiaoying sighed, "it''s all my fault."


    "Don''t be silly. It''s none of your business. It''s my problem. I''m a jerk."


    "Why don''t I go to Mr. Sun..."


    "No, you don''t care about these things. Sleep. Pregnant women should sleep more." I touched Ma Xiaoying''s stomach, "did you kick?"


    "No, but I can feel it. Guess it''s a boy or a girl?" Ma Xiaoying looked at me seriously, "do you like boys or girls?"


    "Girl." I said, "it''s good for a girl to look like her mother, but it''s bad for me, asshole dad."


    "I''ve given birth to a boy and I''m mad at you!"


    "Why are you mad at me? You can''t be mad at me." I hugged Ma Xiaoying, "sleep, her mother."


    Ma Xiaoying soon fell asleep, but I didn''t. I even turned on the light and looked at Ma Xiaoying sleeping.


    This is my child, her mother. Ah, we would be very happy if we were not involved in the messy struggle of Feiya. Now I can''t even give her the most basic. What I want to sleep with her is another woman. She doesn''t mind. Actually I still feel better when she scolds me, but she doesn''t scold me. She knows the rupture between me and the devil, and says Help me explain.


    Explain what? Help me save another woman''s heart? As a woman, it''s really hard for her to think like this. It''s broken It''s better for her. She can monopolize me. There won''t be another mother after the baby is born. However, Ma Xiaoying did not think so. She thought more for me than for herself. Ah.

 Chapter 232

    Wake up the next day, Ma Xiaoying has gone to work, breakfast on the table.


    I don''t know if pregnant women, like Ma Xiaoying, are suitable for work for only a month. I''m still worried about the future. Now the problems in Ma Xiaoying''s family have not been solved. I know that Ma Xiaoying has children Ma Xiaoying''s mother must be very happy, her father It''s hard to say. After a while, Ma Xiaoying needs someone to take care of her. Her mother is the best. It seems that I have to solve these problems quickly. But I hesitated, I hesitated Let me be practical. I don''t think we can only be like this now. Although I''m an asshole, I can''t be an asshole.


    After breakfast, watching TV until nearly eleven o''clock, I called Mo Xiaoyan and said that I would have dinner with her. Then I also called Xiao Jie. After that, I went out to pick up Xiao Jie.


    Xiaojie is waiting at the door of the hotel. I take a taxi to pick her up, go to a hotel, leave her in the private room of the hotel, and then I go to pick up Mo Xiaoyan. Depressed, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t make it clear that he worked in the drugstore. He only told me a street. I waited at the corner of the street for more than half an hour before he saw Mo Xiaoyan appear.


    "So nice to invite me to dinner?" Mo Xiaoyan said, "I also brought lunch!"


    "You cook so much at night to bring food the next day?" I was also surprised that Mo Xiaoyan cooked so much rice last night. It turned out to be like this, ah.


    Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    "How industrious and thrifty."


    "Poor people, how can they live without diligence and thrift? How can I pay you back? " Mo Xiaoyan sighed.


    I stopped a taxi and got in with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, wait There will be a surprise. I hope you will be prepared In the car, I said, I don''t want Mo Xiaoyan to faint on the spot.


    "What''s the surprise?" Mo Xiaoyan was puzzled, "your birthday? Or Ready to get married? "


    "No I smile mysteriously, "it''s your surprise. You''ll know when you go."


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at me, calm with a bit nervous.


    When the hotel arrives, get off and enter the hotel with Mo Xiaoyan.


    Standing in front of the private room door, I made a gesture to let Mo Xiaoyan push the door by himself. Mo Xiaoyan gently opens the door with uneasiness Then she stood still as like as two peas. I could not see her face after I was behind her, but I could see her shoulders trembling slightly. She must be shocked inside, and saw a person almost identical to her. Inside, Xiao Jie, sitting on the chair, looked at the door without blinking. Then she stood up slowly. She was especially nervous. Her face changed a lot


    Finally, Mo Xiaoyan moved first and walked in step by step.


    Instead of going in, I closed the door and lit myself a cigarette against the wall outside the corridor.


    I''m very happy, especially with a sense of achievement. I did a good job and helped Mo Xiaoyan a lot. I should repay her.


    All of a sudden, there were two different cries in the private room. They were crying. This was in my expectation. I didn''t disturb them. Let them cry and let out their missing all the time.


    After a cigarette, the door opens and Mo Xiaoyan comes out. Mo Xiaoyan''s face was covered with two lines of tears. He made up a lot of make-up and looked funny. I laughed on the spot. Although I know it''s not suitable to laugh now, I can''t help it.


    Mo Xiaoyan let me in, I entered, she immediately pulled Xiaojie kneel in front of me.


    "What for?" I got out of the way immediately. "Don''t do that."


    I was speechless. Mo Xiaoyan and Xiao Jie kowtowed to me, but they couldn''t hold it. After kowtowing, they got up.


    "I don''t know how to thank you!" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "You don''t have to be grateful to me, you should be grateful to yourself. It''s you who saved me first and then what happened later. If you''re not kind-hearted and don''t save me and kick me, there will be nothing behind. It''s good for good people, you know? Of course, if you are so kind-hearted, you will meet Xiao Jie again sooner or later. " I look at this pair of tearful sisters, my heart is very comforting, sister flower ah, look so similar, rare.


    Next time, Mo Xiaoyan called back to ask for a leave, and then chatted with Xiaojie. They told each other that their experiences from childhood to adulthood were miserable, and their lives were not good. They were worse than me. At least I had a complete family. They didn''t have any, but fortunately they were in the past. Mo Xiaoyan is the worst. Maybe she said it in more detail. Xiaojie said it in a more obscure way. She said that she worked in a factory. When she said it, she looked at me uneasily.


    I know what Xiaojie is worried about. She is afraid that I will tell Mo Xiaoyan that she will be a young lady. How can I say that? I said Mo Xiaoyan is not very sad? Instead, I''m going to find a chance to talk to her, let her leave the industry and do something else. It''s just for the sake of her family. No one used to care about it, but now it''s totally different. You can''t let yourself degenerate any more. You should live a positive life.


    After ordering a table of dishes, the two sisters didn''t eat much. They chatted endlessly there. I bought the order and left first. I made an appointment.


    I took a taxi to the appointed place, outside the door of the Criminal Police Brigade, and walked out in a moment."What''s the matter?"


    I take out my ID card and give it to * *.


    "Oh, this is you." **He said with a smile, "have you done something bad and are you ready to surrender?"


    "* *, I want you to help me find out what''s special about this ID card, such as whether there''s a bug or not." I didn''t respond to the joke of * * because the fact is very serious.


    "You''re insane. That''s the ID card." **Looking at me like an idiot, "as far as I know, the possibility is very small, unless..."


    "* *, it''s important to me."


    "We don''t have any instruments here. I''ll send them directly to I don''t know how to write a report. "


    "It''s really important to do something about it."


    "Maybe you can find my dad."


    "Good!" I was relieved. "When are you going?"


    "What''s your hurry?" **He touched his stomach and said, "I haven''t even had lunch!"


    "I''ll just pack it for you." I thought, "I''ll go to your father myself. It''s urgent." Actually, it''s not urgent. It''s just I want to make sure and know as soon as possible. The waiting process is too damn painful. After all, it is very important for me. Although I may not have a way to deal with it after I know it, I have at least a clear idea.


    "Whatever you want." **Give me back my ID card. "Do you know where my dad is?"


    "Yes, suburban branch." Anyway, I''m free now. I can go there. If I can, I hope I can get the result at the scene. I don''t need to wait, or the waiting process is too damn painful.


    **When I got back, I took a taxi to the suburban branch. * * had already called her father and said that her father would help me.


    The suburban branch office arrived soon. After complicated registration, it mixed in and found director Ding.


    Director Ding left with the ID card I gave him and left me alone in the reception room. During this period, a policewoman brought me a cup of tea. It took 20 minutes for director Ding to come back.


    "Director Ding, is there any result?" I can''t wait to get up and say.


    "That''s so fast." Director Ding sat down next to me. "It takes time for the police to have sophisticated testing instruments, but This is It''s not in line with the procedure to do private work openly. " What does director Ding mean? I''ve taken all my ID cards, and I''m in the process of testing and appraising them. When * * called him, he also agreed. Is he going back now?


    "So..." I''m a little nervous. This matter is too important for me. I can''t help thinking about it. I know it''s impossible, but I still want to go there. Is there any connection between director Ding and ye Jiacheng? But even if there is any connection, I take an ID card for identification. How does director Ding know that ye Jiacheng is involved? Ha ha, unless ye Jiacheng is a God, or even * * is bribed Bullshit, psycho.


    "You are * *''s friend, everything is easy to say!" Director Ding said with a hearty smile, "a little busy, nothing."


    "Thank you I gave a stiff smile.


    Damn, how can it be so hard to talk to the leader? I was scared to death by him, but in the past it was not like this. Director Ding likes to play tricks more than * *.


    "Ask you something and answer me honestly." Director Ding suddenly became serious and looked at me nodding. Then he said, "I''m not sure What does it have to do with you? "


    "Friends, very good friends." I answer honestly, but I feel puzzled. Don''t you know me? Playing with me again?


    "Just friends?" Director Ding himself took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and looked at me seriously, "well, you have to tell the truth."


    "To be honest, don''t you think I''m a boyfriend?" What I said casually, without thinking, I didn''t expect that director Ding''s reply was: aren''t you? "I''m not really. Don''t play games with me. Don''t you know my boyfriend?" I''m sweating. Is secrecy so good? **How long have you been with Sheng Peng? For months, right? **I''ve been to Sheng Peng''s house, and * *''s father doesn''t even know who * *''s boyfriend is? This is not reasonable.


    "* *" he has a strong disposition. He always does business and opens the door twice Because of you. " Director Ding said it twice. The first time I thought it was the time I got Director Su to come out. I didn''t know it was * * who helped me. The second time is today.


    "Ding Ju, you misunderstood me!" I see. All kinds of signs show that director Ding wants to use his ID card to coerce me. Sheng Peng and * *, I don''t know why you don''t disclose your relationship to director Ding, but I have to betray you. "* *" my boyfriend is my good friend. We study and live together. It''s very good. **¡­¡­ I see them all the time and we have a very good relationship. "


    "Really?" Director Ding looked at me and judged whether I was telling the truth or the lie.

 Chapter 233

    "I''ll lie to you, and I came to the public security bureau to cheat you? " I look sincere, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Tell me, who is that man?"


    "A great man." I jumped out all the advantages of Sheng Peng, "you see, isn''t it a good person?"


    "Is it false?" Director Ding''s suspicious expression, "no shortcomings?"


    "Everyone has shortcomings, but some people''s advantages can make you forget their shortcomings. There are not many such people, and Sheng Peng is one of them." I''m not ashamed. How many shortcomings can men see? Can I tell Sheng Peng''s romantic history? Unless director Ding points a gun at my head.


    "Oh, Sheng Peng."


    "A good man."


    "Can you tell me something about his family?"


    "This..." I''m in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Director Ding showed a slightly sinister smile, "I''m in the Public Security Bureau. I work in the Public Security Bureau. I know my name. It''s very easy to check a person. I can finish it in five minutes."


    I can''t help it. I told Sheng Peng''s family situation again.


    "Oh, South City Sheng family." Director Ding nodded, "I know his father, but his friendship is general."


    "Ding Ju, I''ve finished what I want to say, my thing..." It''s been more than an hour. Haven''t you finished it yet? Frankly speaking, I want to leave. There is too much pressure to talk to director Ding. When I was tried as a prisoner, almost everything was taken out by him. If I go on like this, I''m afraid that even the * * and I will conspire to do evil things, which will hurt others and kill myself.


    "Oh, I''ll call and ask." Director Ding took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, inquired about the process, and then said that it would be sent to the reception room as soon as possible. It is estimated that there is a result.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a uniformed policeman came in with a piece of A4 paper. He was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was quite handsome. He respectfully gave the ID card and A4 paper to director Ding, and he quickly went out. Director Ding looked at the A4 paper and handed it to me after reading it.


    "This is the identification result. I''ll give you my ID card."


    I took a look at the ID card. The chip was dug and now it''s glued back, so it''s a bit uneven. I''m very nervous. I''m very nervous when I read the first paragraph of the appraisal results. Identification results This ID card really has a tracker. The chip is not a real ID card chip. It can''t be identified by brushing it. It''s a new tracking technology in Europe, and the price is very expensive.


    Damn, this is the result, this is the truth, ye Jiacheng, it is Ye Jiacheng.


    Dog day ye Jiacheng, now I have evidence. Even if ye Jiacheng didn''t cooperate with Zhou Qi, at least he leaked my whereabouts through some way. Before me, he was very grateful to him. I cursed him for not dying well.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at me gnashing my teeth, director Ding said, "I need help. Let''s talk about it ourselves."


    "Thank you. I can handle it myself." I stood up, "d Bureau, nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "Please."


    "Goodbye."


    I left the suburban branch. As soon as I got to the door, I wanted to call sun''s cell phone, but I gave up after half dialing. I can''t scare the snake. If sun doesn''t believe me, or if she does, but doesn''t care, it will do me no good. I can''t make this call until I collect other evidence.


    I stopped a taxi, got in and reported my home address, then I went back to find Sheng Peng.


    "Stop sleeping and get up." In the afternoon, Sheng Peng was still sleeping. I really convinced him and could stand him.


    "What for?"


    "I''ve got my ID card back!"


    "Just take it back." Sheng Peng thought he didn''t listen clearly, so he answered casually, because after answering, he immediately jumped up and looked at me, "what happened? Any results? "


    I''ll show Sheng Peng the appraisal report.


    "Damn it, I said that the dead man was not so kind-hearted. It''s hard to imagine that he was so insidious." Sheng Peng sighed. In his opinion Ye Jiacheng is a problem of character. He has accumulated hatred since he was a child. But after my business, Sheng Peng can see this person indirectly, "what do you plan to do? Tell your witch? "


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s just a piece of paper." Sheng Peng thought for a moment, "brother, your witch has always been unimaginably strong in both ability and charm. I think she knows more or less. Although I don''t know what she is thinking, I think she must have her own way."


    "I hope so!" Sheng Peng and I have the same idea. From the time I went to Paris to the time I came back, to the time when blue cat had an accident, I was expelled from blue cat by sun jinnu. These things are too weird. And it seems that there are steps. After seeing the photos of me and the fake Bodhisattva, I know the relationship between Ma Xiaoying and me. It''s hard for the granddaughter to be sad, but I didn''t even scold me. It''s not the usual style of sun''s magic girl, so I doubt it. I think sun''s magic girl is scheming.


    "Brother, it''s none of your business. Ye Jiacheng, you can''t fight him."


    I''m silent. I really can''t fight ye Jiacheng. I can''t even fight Zhou Qi. Damn It''s really depressing to have no strength. Let alone no strength, I don''t even have a job now."Don''t lose heart, take your time!" Sheng Peng gets up and goes to the toilet.


    When it was almost dark, I went out to see Meigong. Meigong took me to see Daxia. Daxia has been completed and is inviting business. The underground shops are rented to a bank. The second floor and the upper floor are all offices. Due to the good geographical location, modern decoration and convenient transportation, according to Meigong, all the areas can be rented out in less than half a year.


    Damn, at that time, I saw that there was a bargain to pick up. I didn''t expect it was a big bargain. Unfortunately, I knew earlier that I would cheat more shares. I also understand that Mei Gong is deliberately showing off today. Let me see his achievements. Ha ha In fact, I''m not at a loss either. Now the shares of Daxia belong to me. All the affiliated shares of blue cat have been returned to sun mengnu, leaving only the shares of Daxia. Because I pasted the cash at that time, sun mengnu didn''t take back the shares of Daxia.


    Back home, Sheng Peng and * * are here, Mo Xiaoyan is also there, and Xiao Jie came. I think they came in three or two minutes earlier than me. I saw Mo Xiaoyan with meat and vegetables in his hand. **He and Sheng Pengzheng are staring at the two sisters, with a look of surprise and disbelief.


    "Dream?"


    "No **Took Sheng Peng''s arm to bite, then said "like?"


    "Like." Sheng Peng added with a grin, "very similar!"


    "Did you know twins in the past?"


    "I don''t know." Sheng Peng shook his head, "but now I know him!"


    "Have you seen enough? Are you hungry?" I passed among them, "Mo Xiaoyan, you bought meat and vegetables for cooking?"


    Mo Xiaoyan nodded and went to the kitchen.


    "I help my sister!" Xiao Jie follows in.


    "So disgusting people can do good." **Look at me. "I don''t see it."


    "Man, is it good to do good?" Sheng Peng interjected, "why do you happen to know both sisters?"


    I ignored the couple and went back to my room to call Ma Xiaoying until Mo Xiaoyan knocked on the door and told me to eat.


    During the meal, Mo Xiaoyan said that Xiaojie was living in our house and asked for our opinions. I said no problem, and Sheng Peng and * * had no problem. This pair of top-notch products, men''s priceless, and women''s official ladies, were living in the common people''s cave with me, and they were used for home together. I didn''t know that in the past, but now I know I really admire them.


    Ma Xiaoying asked me to go to her house, but I didn''t go. I even hid in my room as soon as I finished eating. I''m not sleepy or tired, but I''m irritable. The more I know the true face of Ye Jiacheng, the more I worry about sun''s daughter, the more I worry about her, and the more I feel useless.


    The next morning, Sheng Peng miraculously pulled me out of bed. Getting up so early is not in line with Sheng Peng''s habit of going to bed every day. However, he didn''t intend to explain to me clearly. He just said that he would take me to a place to start a new chapter in our life. Let me dress formally. I listen Why is this slogan so like when he used to cheat me on his blind date?


    After breakfast **Breakfast, egg sausage, milk. When I go out, I go in front, Sheng Peng and * * go behind, passing a white Ford. The Ford beeps twice. I look back at Sheng Peng and * * and * * shake their keys.


    "I bought a car. I saved money to buy it. Isn''t it beautiful?" **Very proud, "get in the car, cheap you two, my car has not carried people."


    "It''s all animals." Sheng Peng said, "except me."


    After getting on the bus, Sheng Peng drives to a commercial building on the outskirts of the city, gets off and * * goes!


    "What are you doing here? Apply for a job? "


    "Visit." Sheng Peng took me into the summer, into the elevator, press eight.


    When the eighth floor arrives, there is a lobby, and then a large glass door. There is a bright plaque "manqiao Clothing Co., Ltd." in front of the door, there is a reception desk, in which two beautiful women dressed in professional clothes sit with a smile. This should be the reception of the clothing company.


    "Are you looking for someone?" One of the reception novels said it in a polite manner.


    "Let''s go to Mr. Sheng." Sheng Peng said.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "My name is Sheng."


    "Oh, Mr. Sheng, please follow me." The receptionist came out from the reception desk and led us into the interior of the clothing company.


    Enter the door, is a large office, all women, sexy graceful, fat and thin, one by one busy, at first glance is a beautiful scenery. Damn, if you want to work in such a working environment and face a large group of beautiful women every day, you may be able to wake up in your dreams, but This is obviously the trend. It is estimated that the company will not employ male employees. I have guessed that this company belongs to Aunt Bing, general manager Sheng, but I don''t know what Sheng Peng brings me to do.

 Chapter 234

    The receptionist led us into the reception room and poured us water. She went on with her work. Let''s wait a moment.


    "What a beauty, isn''t it?" Sheng Peng said with a smile, "most of the beauty is not bad."


    "Aunt Bing''s company? Why is there no man? Must be a woman? " Don''t you mean it''s not tiring to work with men and women? I think it''s better to get some handsome guys to come in and adjust the environment.


    "Who knows." Sheng Peng thought for a moment, "I know there are only three men in the whole company, including two in the factory and one in the headquarters. It seems that they are designers."


    "Male designer, ha ha, design bust?" Damn, I feel that this designer is so happy. Every day I can see so many women, around and around. There are thousands of flowers shuttling around. No matter what, there will always be something to gain.


    "Probably." Sheng pengxiao is very evil, "but it''s a pity that the designer is very feminine. Have you ever seen the struggle? Isn''t Charlene going to apply for a design company? It''s about the same as the guy who said, "we women." dead fag, disgusting


    "I wonder why designers Is it all like this? "


    "It''s not like a designer. You don''t think so. I''ll tell you why." Sheng Peng took a look outside. "When you just passed the general office, did you think: Wow, it''s too powerful, it''s too happy to work in this kind of working environment? I tell you, if you think so, you''re the next fag. "


    "Why?" I can''t understand. Do you have to face a bunch of smelly men?


    "Yin Qi is too heavy. You think that every day you see women. Over time, you don''t see yourself as a man. What''s more, people are easily influenced. The way you talk to them, you can change, change, get used to, get used to Ha ha, congratulations. Your whole temperament is already full of ups and downs, which is beyond remedy. "


    "It''s too alarmist, isn''t it?" I don''t believe it.


    "I''ve seen a post on the Internet. It''s very detailed. I''ll show it to you when I''m free. That''s it, unless you are the boss or have a big position." Sheng Peng also showed an evil smile, "the boss is the best, you can do whatever you want, at least all the scenery is blooming for you."


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, aunt Bing came back with a woman, probably a secretary. Aunt Bing asked us to go to the meeting room with her.


    The conference room is next door, and it will arrive soon. There is a woman about 40 years old sitting in the conference room. Xu banniang is still wearing fashionable clothes.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" Aunt Bing immediately introduced Sheng Peng and me, "this is my nephew Sheng Peng and Li Qiang. They are partners. Yixiang company will be run by them in the future."


    "Yes, it''s just too young." Mr. Yuan said, "but it has nothing to do with me. I only wish you well."


    "Mr. Yuan, everyone comes from youth. We can''t underestimate young people. Don''t you see that those who make a big splash in business are often very young? It''s no accident. In fact, young people nowadays are really capable. " Aunt Bing sat down and motioned for Sheng Peng and me to sit down too. Then she asked her secretary to take out a document, open it and push it to Mr. Yuan. "Mr. Yuan, this is what we have worked out. You can see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, we can finish the transaction immediately. It''s been so long and everyone is worried."


    Mr. Yuan took the contract seriously. It was a four page contract, which should contain many clauses. She read it for more than ten minutes before closing it. She looked at Aunt Bing with a complicated look.


    "My plane the day after tomorrow, Yixiang will be in your hands!" President yuan sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Aunt Bing laughed and handed Mr. Yuan a pen, "please."


    After the contract was signed, the secretary sent Mr. Yuan away, leaving aunt Bing and us in the meeting room.


    "I bought a company to make drinks, Yixiang. The name is disgusting. I need to change it." Aunt Bing looked at Sheng Peng, "this company gives you a wedding gift in advance. How to manage it is your business. I ask for a little. Don''t let me down, mainly don''t let your father down. I''ve done a detailed investigation. It''s not very difficult to do in this industry. People have already done half of it for us, and the rest is up to you! "


    Sheng Peng looked at me, then took the contract and handed it to me.


    "What for?"


    "I''m the boss." Sheng Peng said, "I have to hire a general manager, just you. We have to develop this company into the second Mengniu, the second Wahaha."


    "Go and see the company!" Said Aunt Bing.


    After leaving aunt Bing''s clothing company, aunt Bing took us back to the city. In the car, she gave me a piece of information about Yixiang company. This company was founded by President yuan three years ago. Its scale is not very large, and its products are not many. However, one of its products is very common. The market reaction is very good, and it can sell very well. The others are not very good, and it still needs to develop the market. Now, after three years of development, the company''s assets have reached tens of millions, and Hangzhou has a branch. When Mr. Yuan immigrated, the company sold. I don''t know the price, but we only own 70% of the shares.Yixiang company arrived, but Feiya was not too far away, just a street away, near a school.


    We saw Mr. Yuan again. In her office, she gave us a lot of information, including the company''s historical information, useful files, market reports and daily administration information. Anyway, the content was very rich. I''m looking at it, Sheng Peng is also looking at it. After watching it, we have a certain understanding of the internal operation of Yixiang beverage company.


    "Finished? After that, let''s go to the conference room. " Mr. Yuan said.


    There are a lot of people in the conference room. The leaders of various departments, including men and women, old and young, have a good mental outlook.


    In the conference room, Mr. Yuan solemnly introduced us and told us her own situation. She wanted to leave the company, and the company also sold. We are the buyers, and she is helping us to appease the leaders of various departments. In fact, it''s not appeasement. We can''t make any big moves. We don''t move anything at first. We only know it when we get familiar with it. And these leaders should have known for a long time that the company was going to sell. They didn''t have a big emotional reaction. They just didn''t want to give up president yuan and showed their true feelings one by one.


    Mr. Yuan finished, asked us to speak, I think Sheng Peng should say, but Sheng Peng pushed me out.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m glad to work with you." Mr. Yuan has just introduced me, so I don''t need to introduce myself any more, but it''s too sudden. I don''t know what to say. I can only say vaguely, "the company''s work process will not change for the time being, how to do it, and the company won''t treat you badly. The premise is that you work hard to do your job. I''m finished, thank you!"


    A burst of applause.


    "A few more words." I said, "we are new to the company. We don''t know much about the company. I hope you can make a detailed Department report when you go back and hand it to us as soon as possible. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem."


    "Good, now Please continue to speak. "


    Mr. Yuan had nothing to say. They were all farewell words. After that, he asked us if we had anything to add, and then the meeting ended.


    Back in the office, Mr. Yuan was packing up and talking to us at the same time, telling us some interesting things about the company and some people she thought were very good and valued. I feel that she has a deep feeling for the company. I just don''t know Why not sell it? Even if you want to immigrate, you can also find some relatives and friends to buy shares and give them to others to manage Stop, maybe I think too much. I guess aunt Bing and President yuan are friends.


    After packing up, general manager Yuan went one department at a time to have a last look. We stayed in her general manager''s office until she came back to say goodbye to us.


    "Aunt Bing, why does Mr. Yuan seem reluctant to sell the company?" After President yuan left, Sheng Peng said to Aunt Bing, "you didn''t use any means to force others, did you?"


    "What kind of person is your aunt Bing?" Aunt Bing looks for a document to photograph Sheng Peng, "beat me to death."


    "Ha ha, my father likes to use this company, I don''t know if you have learned it."


    "I''m going to learn. Do you hate me as much as your father?" Sheng Peng didn''t answer. Aunt Bing answered first, "definitely, so I can''t do it."


    "Aunt Bing is wise. It doesn''t matter to learn from anyone. Don''t learn from my father and your brother."


    Later, I asked Sheng Peng why he was so stiff with his father, and Sheng Peng finally agreed to tell me. It happened in the fifth grade of Shengpeng primary school. He had a very good classmate who often copied his homework. The parents of both sides knew each other. Later, the classmate''s father''s company was in a serious crisis, and his father merged other''s company. He should have used some tactics. When his classmate''s father was miserable, the classmate would never pay attention to Shengpeng again.


    Later, the classmate''s father jumped off the building and died. The classmate went to Sheng Peng and said something bad about his father. Sheng Peng and he had a fierce fight. Since that day, they haven''t met again. After the fight, Sheng Peng came home to know that the classmate''s father was dead. He was probably forced to die by his father. Sheng Peng threw things all over the room to vent his dissatisfaction. His father slapped him twice and his face swelled for three days. After this incident, the relationship between the two father and son began to deteriorate.


    "If you stay here and get to know the environment well, I won''t accompany you. I''ll make an appointment with my friend for a beauty salon, ha ha." Ice aunt burst out a smile, "tomorrow, I have a classmate''s cousin back from France, you want to meet me at the airport."


    "Is it a beauty?" Sheng Peng said with a smile, "I like to pick up beautiful women most!"


    "Bad brain. I''ll tell * * to go." Aunt Bing turned to me, "and you?"

 Chapter 235

    "Go, I guess it''s someone who helps us." I think it''s because I just bought a company. Although the company is in normal operation, it''s not suitable for us to walk away. We have a lot of things to deal with. Aunt Bing''s request for us to go must be reasonable. The people we want to pick up must be helpful to us. Of course, there is another reason. We all know each other, and we have a good relationship. The possibility is very small. Sheng Peng and I have only three or five or seven friends. There are no foreign friends at all. How can we come back?


    "Guess right!" Aunt Bing nodded, and then ran on Sheng Peng, "think more about serious things, don''t do everything bad. You are not inferior to others in intelligence, but you are too frivolous, immature and steady, playful and idle."


    "Aunt Bing, I''m not frivolous. I''m free and unrestrained."


    "You''re heartless." Aunt Bing took the document and patted Sheng Peng, "you''d better learn to be normal for me."


    Sheng Peng said.


    In fact, Sheng Peng is definitely smarter than me. He just doesn''t like to think much. He is very close to me before the storm. I didn''t like to think much at that time, but I kept being shady for so many times. Thanks to that, I began to change. I love to think, be careful, and be good at disguise. Especially after I got along with sun mengnu, I even accelerated Change, change, change!


    Of course, Sheng Peng doesn''t have to go through the storm, but he really doesn''t like to think about it, especially he doesn''t like to talk about it, or it depends on the environment. You ask him questions seriously. When you encounter difficulties and have trouble, you can talk to him for help. Otherwise, he can make a fuss for you. In my opinion, Sheng Peng is a kind of strange person who is between heartless and heartless, and affectionate and righteous.


    "Go, it''s too late!" Aunt Bing pulls the door and is ready to leave. She is stopped by Sheng Peng!


    "Aunt Bing, can you tell me the truth?" Sheng Peng said, "is buying this company really the reason you said?"


    "What do you think? You still doubt your aunt Bing? You bad boy, you''re suspicious. " Said Aunt Bing. I always feel uncomfortable. Aunt Bing is just a little older than us. She seems to be younger than us. She has a child on the left and a child on the right. She is very old and plays with us like a child. It''s really hard for people to get used to. But when we think about it, it''s very special.


    "No, you didn''t do that before." Sheng Peng said with a smile, "does my father mean your brother?"


    "Oh, I''m willing to think now. That''s right!" Aunt Bing smiles and leaves by sliding the door.


    When the door closed, Sheng Peng and I suddenly looked at each other and laughed


    "I can''t believe my father gave me a bargain." Sheng Peng sighed, "I can''t imagine."


    "It''s always your dad, it''s just me I''m not careful. I''m working for you. Although Feng Shui turns around in turn, it turns too fast. I''m seriously unbalanced. " When Aunt Bing left just now, her expression and smile were very simple, but they were different from the past. She felt that there was something profound in the simplicity. She was also vague. I always felt that it was not as simple as Sheng Peng''s father secretly helped us. At least this would not be the only reason.


    "How does it feel to be under someone''s influence?" Sheng Peng sat in the boss''s chair and said with a sly smile, "or you can become a small shareholder."


    "Well, I can probably give half a million." Good brother, take care of my feelings.


    At noon, we invited the managers in charge of various departments to dinner. There were 21 people in total, including men and women, good and ugly. In fact, there should have been 22, but the head of the financial department didn''t come, because he had to do the account settlement. After all Buying and selling a company is not as simple as signing a contract. There are many procedures to go, many aspects of preparation and delivery to be done, and books and responsibilities to be sorted out. Although we have already made preparations, the procedures can not be completed in a day and a half. The efficiency of our government agencies is no secret. It is cumbersome and fast.


    Fortunately, Sheng Peng and I don''t need to take care of such complicated matters. Aunt Bing has already sent someone to follow up. President yuan left in such a hurry. In fact, she is also going to handle delivery matters. Some things can''t be handled by others without her own.


    After dinner, I went back to the company and went to work for more than an hour. The leaders of various departments successively handed in the comprehensive reports of their own departments that I asked them to do. Sheng Peng and I looked at them and discussed with each other, and then each department randomly found an employee to inquire about the problems we felt. After one afternoon, we have a more in-depth understanding of the internal operation and market trading of Yixiang company. Fortunately, this company has no serious problems. It is a well-organized and standard company.


    However, the more so, the more strange I feel. What''s the possibility of yuan selling such a company? The seeds have been sown, the fertilizer is applied, and the weather is so good that it''s hard to describe. No wind, no rain, just waiting for the harvest, but suddenly they are sold cheaply to others, so that others can take advantage of it? No matter what, there must be some unknown reasons. However, it''s obviously none of my business. I just need to do a good job in this company. I have to do a good job.


    In the evening, Sheng Peng insisted on making a celebration. In a very ordinary hotel, sisters * * and Mo Xiaoyan all came, and Ma Xiaoying would also come. Sheng Peng asked me to call Ma Xiaoying. At first * * opposed it, but at last they agreed, including sister Mo Xiaoyan. I said that they could only call Ma Xiaoying and wait for her after calling.It''s almost time. I''ll meet Ma Xiaoying outside the door.


    Ma Xiaoying obviously went through elaborate dressing, and went to the younger route to dress up, with small leather boots, white jeans, white down, and a thin red scarf. Originally, Ma Xiaoying didn''t look uncomfortable when she wore it in an uncoordinated way. On the contrary, it could reflect each other and have a unique style. I can''t help sighing. Ma Xiaoying is still wearing her hair and looking at It''s really like a young girl. She''s very charming. In addition to her soft and tender nature, she has a very high rate of turning back. After getting out of the taxi, the driver didn''t drive away quickly. Instead, he stared at Ma Xiaoying''s back for a long time. When he saw me coming up and hugging Ma Xiaoying, he shook his head and roared the accelerator.


    What the hell does that mean? What are you shaking? You don''t think I can match Ma Xiaoying?


    Dog day taxi driver.


    "What are you looking at?" Ma Xiaoying shook my arm, "look at the beauty?"


    "Yes, look at the beauty." I take back their eyes, put on Ma Xiaoying, "really beautiful."


    "The first time I met your friend, I dressed up to show respect, didn''t I?" Ma Xiaoying blushes. Ah, this woman has been married, divorced and always blushes.


    "Ha ha, you can talk!"


    "I''m not dumb."


    "I mean, the way you talk has changed!" Yes, it''s wonderful. Ma Xiaoying doesn''t speak much, and she doesn''t speak very flowery. She''s more direct. Today is different.


    "It''s not the same. I''m stupid. I can''t speak."


    "If you say the same, just the same!" I can''t make fun of her, otherwise I''ll just talk to her. On the contrary, I have to encourage her, "beauty, can you come in for dinner? If you don''t leave, you''ll be hungry! "


    "Come on, handsome man." Ma Xiaoying smiles.


    Look, encouragement is always good and right. How happy Ma Xiaoying is.


    It''s just that the more happy the moment is, the more bad things will happen, which often make you feel suddenly stopped. From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley, from heaven to hell, the contrast is huge, necrotic and terrible. At the moment, what makes me unhappy is that I actually see Zhou Qi and Liu Feng. When I enter the hotel, they are destined to be enemies when they leave the hotel. They all go the opposite way.


    Now, we meet on a narrow road, enemies meet However, we are not particularly jealous of each other, but can also look at each other and smile.


    Yes, we are indeed looking at each other''s smile. Although the smile may not be true or goodwill, it is undeniable that we are all smiling. Facing Zhou Qi, I am no longer easily angry. I can slowly turn my hatred towards her into one or more forces. Sooner or later, I will defeat her. I don''t need to be angry with a defeated general. Anger is not the same thing. Zhou Qi''s heart is so bad. The more angry she is, the happier she is. I can''t make her happy, but I want to make her angry.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see!" Zhou Qi glanced at Ma Xiaoying, "I remember you, Ma Xiaoying, ha ha, you were together? You should have been together for a long time. As far as I know, Li Qiang has coveted you Oh, no, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, you''re a perfect match. " Zhou Qi knew Ma Xiaoying and worked together. The three of us worked together. At that time, at the product launch on the rooftop, I did the inspection work. Ma Xiaoying was a contractor, or the Secretary of the director. Zhou Qi and sun mengnu came to the scene.


    "Thank you, chairman Zhou. It seems that you have found the right person, too." Zhou Qi is holding Liu Feng. I think it''s the moment I saw him. I just watched the taxi leave, with my back to Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi must have seen it first. Although Zhou Qi is trying to be natural, I still see the clue. I just don''t understand why she does it? Are you mad at me? Ha ha, it''s unnecessary. I''ve been heartless to her. Of course, I can''t tear her down, at least not now. Instead, I''m going to pretend to be stupid, which makes her more depressed. "Unexpectedly, it''s Liu Feng Oh, I don''t mean that either. You''re very compatible. Your behavior and psychology are just like that. "


    Zhou Qi was a little angry, but she was quickly suppressed effectively. Her psychological quality was good.


    "Just like each other." Zhou Qi said with a smile, "Mr. Li Bo Ai, I just lost my wife and broke my army here. I immediately found the back cover there. Aren''t you afraid that you''ve held a grudge to make you look good? You know, you''re a great character, and everyone is afraid of it. "

 Chapter 236

    Zhou Qi actually knows that my relationship with sun is broken, and It seems to know that I was expelled from the blue cat by the Sun Demon girl. I guess that''s what I mean. Otherwise, Lawyer Wang''s business must have been done by her. Blue cat''s so many ups and downs to this day are all caused indirectly by her falling into the well. She''s a terrible thief mother-in-law.


    "Don''t worry about chairman Zhou. You''d better take care of your own Feiya. Take care of it day by day. Otherwise, it''s easy to be taken away."


    "Feiya? Ha ha, my Feiya is very firm. It''s not so easy to snatch. It will stab people to death with thorns. "


    "I hope so." It depends on your self-confidence and how long you can be confident. One day I will step on Feiya. This is my goal. The next one is Ye Jiacheng. In order to achieve this goal, I am willing to fight for it all my life, even by any means. What gentleman''s war? Bullshit. They can do anything to me. Why can''t I? Do you want me to hold my hand? I can''t. I will fight back as they treat me. I will never be soft hearted.


    "You''ll see the truth." Zhou Qi looked back at the sign of the hotel, "Li always goes to dinner?"


    "I wanted to sing karaoke, but this is a restaurant. I can only eat." I laughed and asked, "Chairman Liang, what about you? To do so many good deeds, you should have a good meal. I''m afraid this kind of place is not suitable for your identity. Why don''t I introduce you to a place suitable for your identity? "


    "That''s not necessary. To be honest, the food in this restaurant is really not good, but I still insist on eating it. The principle is that I''ll eat one before I have eaten it completely. When it''s exhausted, I don''t want to change to another." Zhou Qi vicious, pun directly at me, "Mr. Li, you do not intend to open a hotel, right? If it''s open, I''ll patronize it. No, no, no Old friend, no matter what you drive, I''ll patronize you. Or in that sentence, old friend, if you don''t want to take advantage of it, who can take it? "


    "Although I don''t like to take advantage of it, it''s rare for you to be sincere with Chairman Zhou. How dare I refuse?" I took a look at Liu Feng, who had been staring at me but ignored by me all the time, and continued to say to Zhou Qi, "Chairman Zhou, I don''t think we should waste everyone''s time. I don''t care. It''s inhumane to be hungry at most and influence you to do good deeds. Besides The one next to you The handsome guy is already very impatient. He wants to bleed me with his eyes. "


    Liu Feng glared at me more fiercely. Zhou Qi looked at him, snorted and walked away.


    "By the way, chairman Zhou." I stopped Zhou Qi, "the one beside you, you should teach him more when you have time. Don''t be too sharp in your life, especially don''t make a fuss over the host, grab the limelight of the master, and don''t piss first. Do you have that strength? Master don''t dare how, a slave out of the tiger, it''s easy to die in the street, do you know? I''ll give you some advice. Teach him! "


    I can guarantee that Liu Feng and Zhou Qi must hate the itching teeth and use all the vicious words to scold me in their hearts.


    It doesn''t matter. I can''t hear you any more. Then I went to the hotel! As soon as I enter the door, I can''t help laughing. If I can calm down and bicker Zhou Qi is not my match. It''s very exciting. I''ve avenged Liu Feng with one stone. Last time I let Zhou Qi cheat me out of more than 1 million yuan. When I went to Feiya, Liu Feng was angry with me in the parking lot. This time, he had enough to drink.


    "Have you finished laughing?" I laugh, but Ma Xiaoying has no expression.


    "Why don''t you laugh when you''re happy?" See Ma Xiaoying very serious, I immediately put away the laughter, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you so hard to understand? The needle hidden in the cotton is very nice. In fact, it''s so vicious. Do you really hate each other so much? "


    "Hatred is as deep as the sea. It''s about life. I almost lost my life because of her. How much hatred do you think? Besides, in addition to this hatred, there are many other minor hatred? How many times have I been teased by her? There are millions of indirect losses without a thousand. In short, either I or she will die. This is life. "


    Yes, it''s about life. I''ve been chased and punished, and I''ve been humiliated and humiliated everywhere. I''m cheaper than a dog, and I''m worthless than dog dung. It''s all related to Zhou Qi. I can''t forgive her vicious behavior. We are natural enemies. This is not what I want, not what I want. But I don''t have any way, and I have no choice. Even if I raise my hands and live happily every day, maybe I''ll clamp my tail to be a man. When I see Zhou Qi, I''ll run away before she sees me. I''ll be a coward. I won''t take revenge or fight with her, and I won''t do anything. Zhou Qi won''t let me live a stable life, and I won''t live a good life.


    In my opinion, there should be something to do and something not to do in life. It''s not the same thing to muddle along. It''s the national football team that lets people hit the left face and stick it on the right face and let people smoke it. After smoking it, they raise their hips and let people kick it. You can put up with humiliation and bear heavy burdens in order to make a move later, but you can''t lose your fighting spirit. When nothing happens, you will be despised, and you can''t help but despise yourself. Instead of being a tortoise, you''d better take the initiative to fight for your dignity.


    Even if the war is defeated, it is also God''s will. Xiang Yu said before he died: heaven wants to kill me. It''s not the crime of war. It''s no pity to lose the war. However, like Liu Bei, I will lose and fight again and again. Liu Bei finally created the kingdom of Shu with his indestructible spirit and tears of one or two hundred catties. He completed his feat and remained famous in the history of history. Can''t I use this spirit to nibble off a Feiya? I don''t believe that as long as we are willing to work hard, there will be gains."Is that really the case?" Ma Xiaoying extremely worried, looking at me, "no other solution?"


    "No, I lied to you if I did." I touched Ma Xiaoying''s face, looked at her and tried to make herself calm. Then I said slowly, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, and it''s not my choice at all. Even if I choose it, it''s my wishful thinking. Zhou Qi won''t let me go easily. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhou Qi this question. I can guarantee that what Zhou Qi gives you is the same The answer to that question. " Well, didn''t I ask her not to worry? Why do I say so much? Is that counterproductive? Damn it.


    "I''m just worried about you!" Ma Xiaoying felt her stomach, "if you have something to do, what should I do with my child?"


    "No, I''m not talking about her death or my death. It''s only limited to shopping malls. I''m not fighting with her with a knife. Shopping malls are ruined at most and have nothing. Can you abandon me one day? Besides, it''s not that bad at all. Do I have to lose? Well, even if I''m stupid, I''m weak, I''m unlucky and I lose, I can still make a comeback and continue to fight, can''t I? So, really don''t worry. I''m safe. I''ve survived so many difficulties. I''ve been chased all the way to several cities. I can survive. This proves that I have a long life. No, damn it. How can I say If I don''t die, I''ll be blessed. Will I lose? " I also feel Ma Xiaoying''s stomach, "I don''t know whether the child is a man or a woman, how can she die, right?" I said with a sly smile, "besides, I haven''t been intimate with her mother for a long time. I''m going to die. Do you want to follow others and not let them pick up a big bargain to buy one and get one free? I must not die, I must not be cheap. "


    "Go." Ma Xiaoying could not laugh or cry. She beat away the hand I touched her stomach and said, "you want to be intimate, wait until the next summer!"


    "Next summer?" I counted my fingers and cried, "how many months will it take?"


    "Or not." Ma Xiaoying rarely shows an insidious smile, "you find someone else."


    "Yes, yes!" Whether she is insidious or not, I climb along the pole, "this is what you said, don''t regret it."


    "Hee hee, it depends on who you''re looking for!" Ma Xiaoying also smirk, "there are some people, I will not mind, on the contrary, I will strongly support."


    What do you mean? Who are you talking about? Do you mean the devil sun?


    Shit, I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. If Ma Xiaoying thinks so, I think I should laugh, but thinking about my relationship with sun, I think I should cry. Life ah, really can only be mixed in between crying and laughing? Can''t you laugh to the end? Damn, it''s estimated that we can''t. everything is relative. God is very fair. If we can''t cry to the end, we can''t laugh to the end. For example, if you want to get a wife, if you want to be virtuous and have a good family, you can''t be beautiful; if you spend money to find a young lady to do something dirty and illegal, if you spend less money, you can''t be beautiful and won''t be caught by the police.


    Of course, there is an exception to everything. There is also a wife who is virtuous and virtuous in running the family and beautiful in the city. But it must belong to someone else''s family. You can only sigh about the bad fate and itch in your heart. Even if you sit on the wall waiting for the apricot to die, you can only watch it and can''t do what you want to do unless you have no moral bottom line . Similarly, if you want to find a young lady to do something dirty and illegal, you may find a pretty girl to look at it with less money, and she will be excited. After doing something, she won''t be caught by the police, but it''s someone else''s, if it has to be yours There must be something wrong.


    In a word, food is the fragrance of others'' home; wife is the virtue of others'' home; children are the cleverness of others'' home; money is easy to earn; house is easy to live in; car is easy to drive. You don''t think it''s unfair, because other people''s families also see your family that way. Contentment is always happiness. Being a man is not contented, which will kill you.


    "Moved?" Ma Xiaoying said, I think she saw me show a licentious smile, so she asked.


    "No, why should I?" This kind of thing can''t be admitted, even if Ma Xiaoying is really willing to I think she is really willing to, but I can''t admit it. Otherwise, a beautiful thing can be ruined. It''s called "don''t understand the amorous feelings". If a man wants to understand the amorous feelings, he won''t be able to find a girl, or he will be locked up by a virgin for 20 or 30 years. If he goes to the battlefield, he will fight until he runs out of ammunition and dies. He is a hero. If he doesn''t shoot, he will die.

 Chapter 237

    "Really not moving?" Ma Xiaoying smile, "opportunity has been given to you, don''t regret it."


    "Don''t move, ha ha, you are so generous?" I further tested Ma Xiaoying.


    "It''s me who''s to blame for robbing other people''s things." Ma Xiaoying felt her stomach again, "now, the child has already been like this, can I still leave you? I can''t live without you. If I live with you forever I know what you think of Mr. Sun. After all, you''ve gone through so many hardships together. It''s hard to forget when you share weal and woe. I can''t compare this with you, but I''m not jealous because you love me too much. I know that sometimes when you sleep with me, you always think about Mr. Sun. I can fully feel it. When you think about Mr. Sun, you will look at the ceiling and grasp the skin and flesh of your heart with your left hand. Is it painful for you? I want to tell you that I feel the same pain when I see you like this. Instead of watching you worry about being unhappy all your life day and night, I''d better let you be happy as you like As long as you still love me! Maybe, a woman shouldn''t think that way. It''s mean to think that way. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I naturally think that way. After listening to your story and seeing you pretend to be happy every day, I think I can love you in another way. "


    "I see. I''m something." Don''t you think I''m weak? Ma Xiaoying said something so great to me, but I jumped out a string of disgusting words? I''m sorry, I just don''t want to make the atmosphere so sad. Ma Xiaoying''s words are already very sad. She can cry if I don''t make her laugh. This private room is coming soon, and I have to meet people. Let * * see a tearful Ma Xiaoying. It''s estimated that * * will let me have the last meal and Lynch me after eating.


    "How noble do you think you are?" Ma Xiaoying really laughed, "things."


    "Yes, I am a thing."


    "It''s best to understand." Ma Xiaoying breathed a sigh of relief, "some words have been held in my heart for a long time. It''s much more comfortable to say it!"


    "Yes, yes!" I echoed, "the proper decompression is not to keep too many secrets in your heart."


    "I don''t know if it''s in vain!" Ma Xiaoying looked at me with a smile.


    "It''s not for nothing. I understand."


    I really understand. In fact, I was very moved and shocked from my heart.


    It''s right that I didn''t abandon Ma Xiaoying. She is a good woman beyond description. At least she is good to me beyond description. She can hurt herself so much that she can think about my happiness in the future. My God, I want to cry from my heart when I listen to her. I want to stop thinking about sun''s evil daughter and turn to treat Ma Xiaoying until I die. But I find that I can''t do it, I can''t do it, and I don''t want to be unwilling to do it. On the contrary, no matter how bad the environment is, I can''t and won''t give up the Sun Demon girl, even if she hates me, expels me, scolds me, beats me, and is good to me, I won''t waver.


    Although Maybe sun has ignored me now, but I must not lose hope, I lost hope is sorry for sun, I must keep my love for her. Maybe This idea of mine will be infinitely opposed, despised, cursed by the people of the world, throw me banana skin, smash me rotten eggs, and even fail to stand up for heaven to destroy me, an ungrateful, mean and shameless person. It doesn''t matter. Scold me when I like, throw me when I like, fight me when I like, treat me as greedy, shameless, heartless and inhuman. It really doesn''t matter. Whatever, as long as the final result As far as I wish, even if I am a pig or a dog in my next life, I will be willing, without complaint or regret Life a life, vegetation a spring, can''t stay in history, bad for thousands of years is also good.


    "Not serious at all." Ma Xiaoying said, "no one understands."


    "I''m serious. I really understand. I''m moved. Thank you, Ma Xiaoying. I won''t let you down." I sprang up three fingers. "Although it''s said that a man''s vow is as simple as eating cabbage, I can''t remember it when it''s finished. In fact, it refers to a person who is heartless and resolute. I obviously don''t have no conscience, so I can swear to God. I swear that I will love you with my life until the last moment of my life. Otherwise, I will die hard and die lonely. I will be reincarnated in the next life Spitting cockroaches. "


    Ma Xiaoying was very moved and looked at me with a complicated look. She wanted to talk.


    "Although you are moved, don''t cry!" I laugh. I''m making her laugh. She can''t cry.


    "If anyone wants to cry, just a few sweet words like this will make people cry. Don''t even think about it. Besides, I''m pregnant with a baby I can''t cry. "


    "What''s the child''s business?" I don''t understand, "can''t you cry when you''re pregnant? What are the consequences? "


    "Crying too much will be passed on to the child." Ma Xiaoying very seriously said, "children will always cry."


    "Who told you that?"


    "My mother said it."


    "Your mother?" My cold sweat came out immediately. "Does your mother know?"


    "Oh, you don''t let other people''s mothers know about your daughter''s stomach?" Ma Xiaoying gave me a look of disdain, "no conscience."


    "Hey, I think your way of speaking has become wonderful today, and you still don''t admit it." I said with a smile, "if you know, you can know. Anyway, you need to know. In fact, there is no difference between late and early." Some things, when they don''t come, I feel very afraid. When they come, I find that they are not as terrible and contradictory as I think."In fact, my mother doesn''t know, but you have said so, I decided to tell her tomorrow." Shit, I''ve been fooled. If I remember correctly, this is the first time Ma Xiaoying fooled me, and the first time she said that she was not the same today


    "Just say it, I''m not afraid anymore!" Yes, I''m not afraid. I have to face everything. I''m in so much trouble because I''m indecisive. How do I say that? However, now It''s been a long time since we got into the private room. It''s estimated that everyone is starving to curse us! "


    "What took so long?" After entering the private room, * * first expressed dissatisfaction, but it was only a joke, not really impatient, "want to murder, right?"


    "I met an old friend and talked a little more." I pushed Ma Xiaoying to the front, "this Ma Xiaoying." I pointed to the Mo sisters and introduced them to Ma Xiaoying, "this Mo Xiaoyan, this Mo Xiaojie Right? "


    "I''m not Mo, do I have to be Li?" Mo Xiaojie said, "the surname is mo duohao."


    "Any last name is fine." Ma Xiaoying said, "in a word Hello, everyone


    "Don''t introduce me. Let the minister serve the food. I''m starving!" **Point to me, "you let everybody hungry, punish you, hurry up."


    "No problem." Then I went out.


    Sheng Peng wanted to order a beer, which was rejected by the government. At last, the beer was changed to coke. When she touched the glass, Mo Xiaojie said a lot of congratulatory words to celebrate our new company. I took the opportunity to ask her to find a job in our company and not to leave. Everyone agreed, including herself. To Mo Xiaoyan, she is not very able to speak, said the blessing words are more old-fashioned, but still OK, we all laugh. The most depressed estimate is Ma Xiaoying. She doesn''t understand what company we are talking about.


    "I Do you want a blessing? " Ma Xiaoying said, holding coke.


    "Whatever you want!" Sheng Peng said with a sly smile, "you can lie in bed and bless Li Qiang when you get home."


    Ma Xiaoying blushed and * * twisted Sheng Peng''s ear and scolded him for being a hooligan. Sheng Peng did not dare to resist. He said good words and soon coaxed * * well. Then Sheng Peng proposed a kiss and * * nodded. In this way, this pair of best men and women in full view of the public without fear of a kiss, I''m used to it doesn''t matter ah, Ma Xiaoying also experienced, Mo Xiaoyan sister scared on the spot.


    After dinner, * * proposed to see a movie, which got everyone''s approval and started the action.


    The hotel is not far from the theater, so we chose to walk.


    On the way, * * said that it was very spectacular for six people to go to the movies together, especially horror movies. Ma Xiaoying is also a fan of horror movies. She immediately finds a bosom friend to chat with * * all the time. She doesn''t care about me and * * doesn''t care about Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng turns to talk with Mo Xiaojie. Mo Xiaojie is very strange and can speak very well, while Sheng Peng''s mouth is full of flowers.


    Mo Xiaoyan and I are quiet. Mo Xiaoyan is not very good at speaking. I am I like to be quiet.


    "You Do you really want Xiaojie to go to your company? " Mo Xiaoyan finally found a topic, but This seems to have been agreed, right? Do I coax her? I''m not so bored.


    "What''s the problem?" I have words of suffering, and I can''t tell Mo Xiaoyan too clearly, unless I have the heart to let Mo Xiaojie go back to Hangzhou and continue to be a young lady. Before, there were no relatives and no one to manage, but now it''s different, "don''t you want her to stay with you?"


    "I just don''t want to trouble you, I owe you a lot!"


    "Don''t say that. I owe you, too." I laughed, "it''s no trouble. I wish I had help. A new company of others is all old ministers. I just need my own people. I will always be the one I can trust most." I can see clearly that no one can betray you. No wonder so many cronyism are lessons learned.


    "You have paid off..."


    "If we don''t talk about this kind of problem, you owe me and I owe you. You don''t feel comfortable. Now, we live under the same roof. Six people are the same. Are we a family? Should the family work together? " Ha ha, I find that I can speak too much. Although I listen to the hypocritical, I do think so in my heart. Friends are very important and can accompany you through every lost day.


    Mo Xiaoyan nodded, a little bit tearful.


    "Don''t do that. The four people in front of you will say that I bullied you!" Sweat, I cry all the time. I''m speechless.

 Chapter 238

    Mo Xiaoyan wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. On the contrary, his tears are scattered


    "Don''t go so fast, Mo Xiaojie, and get reincarnated? Your sister called you I called Mo Xiaojie, and when I finished, I caught up with Ma Xiaoying, drove * * back to Sheng Peng, and finally succeeded at the cost of * *. **The most depressing thing about this rude woman is She likes to be rude to me, always use violence against me, and be gentle to everyone except me.


    When the cinema arrived, Ma Xiaoying queued up to buy six tickets for the same row of seats. Fortunately, what she bought was not a horror film, but a feature film. **Sister Mo Xiaoyan and I are responsible for buying food and drink. Sheng Peng and I are smoking. Sheng Peng asked me how I knew Mo Xiaoyan. I was vague and didn''t tell him the truth.


    Get ready and go to the cinema.


    Frankly speaking, the movie is boring. I don''t know what the bullshit is. Anyway, I didn''t watch it carefully. However, it''s great to see a movie with six people in a row. Far to my left is mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaojie, nearer is Ma Xiaoying, and to my right is Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng doesn''t like to watch movies either. This bastard loves to watch special movies of an island country, so we are chatting throughout the movie watching process, guessing who will help us tomorrow.


    How can it help us? This is what we are curious about, but we didn''t get a result.


    When the movie ended, it wasn''t too late. It wasn''t ten o''clock. Originally, everyone agreed to go shopping, but the weather was not beautiful. Suddenly, it began to rain. Everyone could only go home with a depressed mood. They were four together, and Ma Xiaoying and I were together.


    Back to Ma Xiaoying''s home, open the door to see the old version of Ma Xiaoying in the hall, Ma Xiaoying and I agreed to be scared.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoying is unnatural and flustered.


    "Can''t I come to see you silly girl?" Ma Xiaoying her mother looked at me, "it''s very good, they all live together!"


    "That''s Ah no, I didn''t mean that. I was... " I''m too nervous. The more I explain, the more confused I am. I''d better close my mouth.


    "Don''t be nervous. My aunt is very happy." Ma Xiaoying her mother smile, is really happy smile, "listen to your aunt said I still don''t believe, the original is true, ha ha."


    Ah, I''ve been betrayed. I won''t even talk about children, will I? But it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Sooner or later.


    "My aunt is talking again." Ma Xiaoying is bashful, entered a room, hold out a pile of clothes shortly after, "I take a bath."


    Ma Xiaoying into the bathroom, Ma Xiaoying her mother motioned me to sit beside her, I sat, embarrassed.


    "How long will your relationship with Xiaoying last?" Ma Xiaoying''s mother opened her door to the mountain, "the first time, the first time I saw you, you said you didn''t think about marriage for the time being; the second time, although you said it very obscure in my aunt''s restaurant, my aunt can still hear that you don''t want to marry Xiaoying. For the third time today, my aunt asked you the same question for the third time. What answer are you going to give my aunt this time? "


    "I won''t give you an answer. I hope you will give me time. I will be responsible." I said, escape I''m sure I can''t escape, and I can''t escape either. Not long ago, I swore to Ma Xiaoying that I need to know their family''s problems, "Auntie, you and uncle


    "You don''t have to think about this problem. If it bothers you, I can solve it immediately." Ma Xiaoying''s mother suddenly changed the subject and said with a straight face, "however, one pile to one pile, considering things must have a direction."


    "I see!" I''m scolding me for indecision.


    "Auntie is not forcing you." Ma Xiaoying''s mother''s tone was gentle again. "Auntie understands you young people. Auntie is as young as ever. Auntie feels strange. My daughter is on your side, my sister I''ve only seen you once and I''m on your side. I''m relieved. Don''t force you to let it go. Why? I like you very much, but I It''s because Xiaoying likes you that I like you. I don''t understand my sister. What advantages do you have enough to make them stand on your side? Talk about it, talk about your strengths! "


    "Ah?" I feel puzzled. In fact, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt and I have a deal. It''s not because I have any advantages. I don''t know what advantages I have, even if I know What can I say? How can I praise myself?


    "Advantages, talk about it." Ma Xiaoying''s mother looked at me seriously, waiting for me to say.


    "I In fact, I don''t know what advantages I have. I feel that my life is in a bit of a mess. Such a big man has achieved nothing. He doesn''t get much, but he loses a lot. He''s a rubbish. He''s lucky. " I have to say it, but I don''t know how to organize it. I can only think of what to say ambiguously. "It''s not sincere or hypocritical. It''s a bit silly. I always make mistakes and make mistakes again and again..."


    "Enough!" Ma Xiaoying her mother interrupted me, "is this a shortcoming?"


    "So..." Think about it. It seems that what I say is really shortcomings. What are my advantages?


    "Forget it!" Ma Xiaoying''s mother thought a little, and suddenly laughed, "I said you are quite cute, much better than those boasting young people, ha ha."


    "Why are you so happy?" Ma Xiaoying came out after taking a bath!


    "Just talk about it." Ma Xiaoying her mother does not show trace way."I''ll talk to you later. You shouldn''t go home so late. I''ll make a room for you first."


    "It''s packed up. I''ll stay for a few days." Ma Xiaoying her mother waved to Ma Xiaoying, "you come and sit down."


    Ma Xiaoying came over, sat down and asked me to take a bath. I couldn''t wait to go into the room to look for clothes and into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, I was relieved.


    I was really nervous just now, even more nervous than talking to Aunt Ma Xiaoying. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt was nervous at the beginning, because she didn''t know her details and thoughts. I can treat her calmly after knowing her. Ma Xiaoying''s mother is different. First of all, she is Ma Xiaoying''s closest relative and the child''s mother. I don''t know what she really thinks.


    After taking a bath, Ma Xiaoying was waiting for me in the living room. She said her mother had gone to bed!


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, Ma Xiaoying asked me what I had just talked with her mother. I didn''t tell her the truth, but only told her part. She asked me to evaluate my part. Ma Xiaoying laughed for several minutes after listening.


    The next day back to the company held a small meeting, just after ice aunt came to pick us up


    On the way to the airport, aunt Bing told us about the situation and background of picking up this woman today.


    This woman''s surname is yuan Minglin. Although she shares the same surname with Mr. Yuan, it has nothing to do with her. 26 years old, Chinese French, in France She makes drinks. At the beginning, she engaged in research and development. She majored in related fields. Later, I worked in the market. I had a very high position and knew the operation of companies like ours very well. Now, after Yuan Lin''s return to China for development, aunt Bing didn''t make it clear to us. She didn''t think it was necessary, so she told us that another 30% of the shares belonged to her. When she came back, she would be the vice president, also in charge of R & D and marketing department, and Take care of us Of course, this is aunt Bing''s joke. Maybe it can''t be said to be a joke. After all, they are experienced, but we don''t know anything.


    Yuan Lin, I seem to have heard the name somewhere, I can''t remember it!!!


    When we got to the airport, the plane didn''t arrive. We arrived early


    In the waiting hall, Sheng Peng and I were chatting. Aunt Bing was reading a magazine and sitting opposite us. She looked very serious and looked at the contents of the magazine with a smile instead of a smile. This is a beautiful scenery in the waiting hall. I can''t help looking at it once in a while. Many men in the waiting hall are not stingy to put their eyes on Aunt Bing, no matter old or young.


    "Aunt Bing It''s a natural beauty that attracts people everywhere. " Sheng Peng said, "but she doesn''t like to get married. If my grandparents don''t die in a hurry, she can''t help it."


    "Nonsense, who loves to marry? Just once? " Ah, I don''t want to see it anymore. The more I look at it, the more I feel that Aunt Bing is brilliant. The more I look at it, the more I feel fascinated. Such a woman is absolutely unique in the world Wait, aunt Bing Don''t marry, listen to Sheng Peng said also haven''t seen her have a boyfriend and so on, don''t you like women? Oh, if it is It''s estimated that a large number of men, including me, will bleed.


    "Once can''t be called love?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Why don''t your grandparents have aunt Bing''s way?" I''m more interested in this question.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit of fun to talk about. It''s a gamble. Aunt Bing won the gamble. Her freedom is as inviolable as the land. Everyone can suggest her, but not force her." Sheng Peng laughed and said, "my father also gambled with aunt Bing, and the winner was aunt Bing. My father owes aunt Bing one thing, which has been owed for six years."


    "What''s the matter?" Shit, so funny?


    "I don''t know. Aunt Bing can say anything at any time." Sheng Peng said with a sly smile, "including letting my father share half of the property, but aunt Bing can''t do it."


    "Isn''t your father depressed?"


    "It''s very depressing. I feel depressed for him. Someone caught me, but I don''t know what it is. Ha ha."


    "Thank you for laughing. That''s your father!" I despise Sheng Peng.


    "That''s my aunt!"


    "By the way, why do you have such a young aunt? It''s only two years older than us. " That''s what I''m interested in.


    "What''s so strange? My grandmother was in her forties when she gave birth to Aunt Bing


    "Oh, you two are talking about me?" Aunt Bing, sitting opposite, put down her magazine and looked at us.


    "Ha ha, my holy aunt Bing is an eternal topic." Sheng Peng smiles. Aunt Bing comes over and pats Sheng Peng''s head with a magazine. For a moment I saw a lot of men in the waiting hall showing jealousy. I think these guys must be thinking that it''s an honor to be photographed by Aunt Bing. They feel happy and sweet.


    It''s time. Let''s pick up the entrance and exit.

 Chapter 239

    After waiting for a few minutes, aunt Bing said she saw someone and waved to a woman in a mink windbreaker and a fashionable hat. That woman also waved to us, and then quickly came over, closer and closer, I looked at her, a beautiful face, facial features, not vulgar powder, a very plain person, but this kind of plain is very attractive.


    Is that her? It''s her!


    Yuan Lin, I remember the name!!!


    This woman is the one who told me about sun''s past when I went to Paris for the second time. When she left, she left me two train tickets. I don''t know whether it was unintentional or deliberate, but the answer was soon revealed.


    "Welcome home." Aunt Bing gave Yuan Lin a hug.


    "Welcome home." Sheng Peng is also ready to embrace Yuan Lin, but is held by Aunt Bing. Sheng Peng looks at Aunt Bing puzzledly, "why do you pull me?"


    "Other girls, what do you hold?" Aunt Bing patted Sheng Peng on the head.


    "Why can''t I? Isn''t it that men and women are equal? " Sheng Peng competes, but he is just playing. He aims to adjust the atmosphere. After that, he introduces himself seriously. There is no hugging. Finally, he shakes hands.


    After saying hello, it was my turn. Yuan Lin took the initiative to stand in front of me and spoke before me.


    "I said, we''ll meet." Yuan Lin reached out to me and said, "introduce yourself. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Li Qiang." I shook her hand.


    "You confused me. I heard what Yuan Lin said in front of me. You knew each other, but later I asked for my name." Aunt Bing showed a lovely expression with thinking, "do you know each other or not?"


    "Once." Yuan Lin said, "in Paris."


    "Oh, so it is." Ice aunt suddenly realized, "that you already know each other, certainly no problem with cooperation."


    "I don''t think so." Yuan Lin also smiles.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Sheng Peng carries Yuan Lin''s luggage.


    When I came here, aunt Bing drove. When I went back, I drove. Sheng Peng took the co pilot''s seat. Aunt Bing and Yuan Lin sat in the back seat, chatting. I learned from their chat that Yuan Lin''s cousin is aunt Bing''s classmate. She is in China, and now she is in Beijing. She is married to a senior official, Secretary of the Ministry of public security and so on. She has great authority.


    Originally, according to the plan, Yuan Lin was sent to stay in a hotel. Yuan Lin insisted on going to the company first, because tomorrow is Saturday. If you don''t go today, you have to wait until Monday. Yuan Lin hopes to have a look first and have sufficient conditions to think about things. No way, we can''t say she, and she is equivalent to a guest. As long as the guest''s request is not too much, the host family can''t refuse it.


    When the company arrived, aunt Bing left. Sheng Peng and I took Yuan Lin to inspect the company.


    During the inspection, Yuan Lin looked serious and serious. She didn''t even let us introduce her. She said that she would introduce her again when the meeting was held on Monday. After the inspection, Yuan Lin asked for a lot of information. Yesterday Sheng Peng and I looked at the information and what we made, put it in a file bag and brought it back to the hotel.


    The hotel is ordered by Aunt Bing. It''s a business suite, one street away from the company. It''s convenient. You don''t even need to take a taxi. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away.


    "Thank you both for today." Send Yuan Lin to the door of the room, Yuan Lin said.


    "Yes, we are partners!" Sheng Peng said.


    "Don''t disturb your rest, tonight If we eat together again, we''ll take care of you. " I took out a piece of paper with Sheng Peng''s phone number on it. I just wrote it in my office. I couldn''t help it. I didn''t have time to print a business card. "If you have something to do, you can call us. Anyone can do it at any time."


    "Thank you Yuan Lin put away the paper I gave her, "eat I''m afraid not tonight. I''ve made an appointment with an old friend. I''ll be busy tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Next Monday is more formal. What do you think? "


    "No problem, accommodate you!" It''s better to accommodate not only her time, but also my own.


    "Thank you!" Yuan Lin came into the room.


    Sheng Peng and I left the hotel and returned to the company. I went to the personnel department and Sheng Peng went to the marketing department. General manager: I''m in charge of business and Sheng Peng is in charge of business. If I don''t understand, I can learn it slowly. Now he''s going to learn it. I asked him to be general manager. Sheng Peng said that it''s unreasonable. He can deal with people better than me, but he''s not as careful and experienced as me, so This distribution is the result of our discussion on the way back.


    I go to the personnel department. I want to ask if there is any vacancy for Mo Xiaojie.


    The HR director told me that the planning department and the customer department were short of assistants. I thought about it We chose the planning department which has a bright future and relatively good treatment. I asked the personnel director if there were any problems after graduating from technical secondary school. The personnel director was very smart and told me that it mainly depended on the qualification. If I had no experience, I could train step by step. I don''t think it''s a problem. Mo Xiaojie is so weird and has a good learning ability.


    Having lunch with Sheng Peng at noon, Sheng Peng told me that the working atmosphere of the sales department was very depressing. Everyone had a straight face and looked like a dead man at home, and every day. Why From the boss of the sales department, this guy has strong working ability, but bad moral character. He especially likes to scold his subordinates. It''s too much to scold. He always brings greetings to other people''s ancestors. He once tried to scold male employees. Anyway, the whole sales department didn''t like him. I didn''t dare to say it, but I was cursing it secretly.Sheng Peng asked me to talk to him and even fired him. I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s useless to talk about personal character. I believe Mr. Yuan talked to him and the problem still means it''s useless. As for the fired, we are not fully familiar with the operation of the company. The sales department is so important. Let''s have a look first and be more stable.


    "Look at it first, then count it." I advised Sheng Peng, "it''s not suitable for us to make a big move now. It''s easy to make the people below feel cold. It''s not worth the loss to start with the old minister as soon as we come here. Besides, we can''t just look at one person''s shortcomings. His strong working ability can''t be ignored." Yes, the sales boss is very capable. I was surprised when I read the report. In one month, his personal sales accounted for 40% of the total sales of the whole department.


    "I don''t agree with you." Sheng Peng said, "it''s good to be able to work hard, but you can''t bully people because of this. The main reason is that we can''t think that way. We should look at the whole company fairly. Due to his personal reasons, the turnover of sales staff is the highest in all departments of the company. A sales team should be integrated and United, and retain the old and experienced sales backbone. No matter how strong the individual ability is, it''s useless, isn''t it A long-term plan. "


    "Sheng Peng, these words come out of your mouth and frighten me!" I laughed. "How many hours have you been in the sales department?"


    "I always listen to Aunt Bing and my father''s nagging, and I can learn a little from them."


    "You''re right, but a qualified leader should first understand what it''s like to be a meritocratic leader, and also combine with the current situation." In this kind of class, sun has taught me a lot. What she said is very incisive, and I am also influenced by it. After practice, it depends on the environment. In the same sentence, you should not take too much action when you just take over. If you want to set an example to others, you have to find some big problems, small problems, and don''t worry.


    "Talent without virtue is despised." Sheng Peng a little angry, "anyway, I can''t see."


    "I have to see if I can''t see it. I used to be like you. She quoted some behaviors of Han Xin and Liu Bang and the current situation at that time to persuade me. She said it very incisively."


    "It''s rare for women to like history. Your witch is really different from ordinary people."


    "In fact, she doesn''t like what she likes. We think she doesn''t like what she likes. She just needs, needs of life, needs of work. She told me that she just studies the intrigues and intrigues in order to better protect herself." Yes, that''s what demon Sun told me at the beginning.


    "Poor thing."


    "So, Sheng Peng Because of this, I''m very contradictory, I''m very guilty, I''m


    "Actually, have you ever thought about it?" Sheng Peng interrupted, "you can break those rules. Why do you have to follow the rules? You see, in ancient times, you could ask for several wives, but now the law does not allow it, but there are loopholes to be drilled. It''s just a marriage certificate. What if there is no marriage certificate? Dying? Although it will be morally condemned, I don''t think it''s wrong. You love her and she loves you. It''s an accident. You want others to have no right to take care of you. I think it''s more cruel to follow the rules. We can''t keep each other when we love each other. What kind of bullshit morality separates the men and women who love each other alive. "


    "Don''t be so loud, others will despise you."


    "Love despises, despises enough."


    "Man, you feel very much today. What you say is so frightening."


    "I''m scared when I''m serious." Sheng Peng said with a sly smile, "so I can''t be serious all the time, or I''ll be frightening all the time."


    I''m speechless. I can turn it around, but I agree with Sheng Peng that the cruelty of the world comes from the bondage of thought. Why do we have to do this or not? Who set it? You say that the whole ethos is like this. It''s the result of the evolution of the times. Bullshit, society is in decline. There''s a saying: animals are always animals, but sometimes people are not. What does that mean? Curse, right? So many animals do not care, no matter what harm human nature, no matter what other people''s love?


    "To be honest, do you have any idea about that?" Sheng Peng said with a sly smile, "have you ever thought about it?"


    "I don''t know." I also smile, "or you give me an example."


    "I don''t have your qualifications."


    "That''s great. Let''s go back to work, I think." I don''t want to entangle that problem. Even if I don''t think that way, I will slowly think that way, only to increase my worry. "That person can''t move now, the situation doesn''t allow him. His working ability is really strong. We need his working ability. We have to be open to some shortcomings and deal with them when we have the conditions, just like Liu Bang. We can only start when we run out."

 Chapter 240

    "You are cruel and insidious." Sheng Peng despises me, "you decide, I can''t bear him anyway, but you are the general manager. You has the final say, I will make an opinion. If you don''t accept it, then you will!"


    "It''s not that I don''t accept it. It depends on the situation. I''d like to ask President yuan next Monday to see what she thinks."


    In the afternoon, I continued to be busy. I found someone to inquire about the boss of the sales department. This person has been working in Yixiang for five months. It''s true that Sheng Peng said that a person with a very bad personality, no one in the whole company likes him, but this person has a good psychological quality. You don''t like your business, so go on with your own way. It seems that, ah, I have to think about this matter carefully. No matter whether it is effective or not, I have to talk to him.


    After work, I left first. There''s something else in the sales department. Sheng Peng needs to work overtime to discuss the sales strategy. A new product will be put on the market next week.


    I took a taxi to the Criminal Police Brigade, and I borrowed a car from * *. Xiaoyun has been waiting for me at school for two days, waiting for me to go home together. I discussed with * * last night. She won''t come back to our house today, so I have to come to pick up the car by myself.


    "Fool, don''t spend it!" Get the car out and * * warns me, "otherwise You''re dead! "


    "Don''t worry, at most you''ll get dirty, you won''t get flowers." "And I''ll fill it up for you," I said with a smile


    "I can''t get dirty. I have a new car."


    "Miss Ding, I went back to the countryside. Is it normal for me to run on muddy roads?" I have to pray that it won''t rain tomorrow, or it will be dirtier, and I think of going back to anchor and being trapped with my granddaughter again, ah.


    "When are you going back tomorrow?"


    "Wake up in the morning and pick up my sister first. What''s the matter?"


    "Wash clean and come back. I''ll go back and have a mission. Don''t expect to go to bed tonight. My life is miserable." **Then he entered the building of the Criminal Police Brigade.


    When I got home, I finished the meal made by nanny Hua and discussed with Mo Xiaojie to let her go to work with Sheng Peng on Monday morning. After that, I hid in my room, checked the recent news of blue cat on the local Internet, and then called Chen Jia to inquire about the situation of blue cat.


    Chen Jia told me that everything was well and the funds were in place on time. The family members came forward to clarify the incident and praised blue cat in the newspaper. The agent has been settled, the relationship between the relevant competent departments has been straightened out, and the production base will return to normal next week. A batch of goods from the processing plant have been sent out, and you can receive the money the day after tomorrow. As for the neighboring city, sun mengnu went out in person, and Chen Jia also went. Now the two customers are cleaning up the old mountains and rivers in the neighboring city.


    I feel infinite comfort, blue cat did not completely beat, but step by step back on track.


    It''s just that I''m no longer the blue cat''s me.


    Happy and sad!


    The next day, I got up early, put on my clothes, took two sets of clothes and went downstairs.


    Driving to the outside of the community, I saw Ma Xiaoying. On the ground beside her, there were many gifts. Seeing this, I immediately understood that I had been betrayed by * *. No wonder * * asked me when to go back. It turned out that * * informed Ma Xiaoying. This * * gave me trouble and forced me to run. I was not ready to take Ma Xiaoying home.


    And, I think I don''t know out of what psychology, maybe because of sun, I don''t think I should take Ma Xiaoying home. I know I''m despised for saying that, but I do think so, at least not for the time being. Of course, I can''t be angry with Ma Xiaoying. She''s right. I can''t be angry with * * any more. That''s not once and a half. She''s also thinking about me.


    "I bought you breakfast." Ma Xiaoying took out a breakfast, cake and yogurt, and handed it to me, "meat floss, you like it."


    I''ll take it. In fact, I''m really hungry. Let''s drive after eating!


    "Don''t you blame me?" Ma Xiaoying worried looking at me, "angry?"


    "Why am I angry? Don''t think about it. I''m just not ready. " I turned to the topic, "what did you buy? It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it? "


    "It''s cereal, milk powder, bird''s nest and so on, as well as medicinal materials, tea and tobacco, imported fruits."


    I''m speechless, and I''m not bothered, though The heart is enough, but it''s really troublesome.


    As I drove to my sister''s school, Ma Xiaoying sat in the co driver''s seat listening to MP3, with a happy smile on her face all the way. I think it must be * * who suggested Ma Xiaoying to come home with me. * * was too strange. He also scolded me for being bloody and said that I didn''t deserve the granddaughter and I''m sorry for her. **Yes, it''s right, but it''s changing too fast How long has it been? Accept the facts so quickly?


    It seems that I really have a personality defect, or a problem with my feelings, and I''m too slow to accept that I''m in a mess Everything has cause and effect, and he is the culprit.


    I think Ma Xiaoying hesitated when * * suggested Ma Xiaoying, and finally * * forced her. Today, when I was just driving out, Ma Xiaoying was worried that I would drive her away.


    I have to admit that * * knows me better and knows what I won''t do.Anyway, it has become a fact that Ma Xiaoying and I go home. I have to figure out how to talk to my family first.


    I think it''s easier to deal with the old sister. The most important thing is We''re brothers and sisters. She can''t do anything. Mom is not difficult to deal with, mom loves me, and has no opinion. Dad, I''m not sure. He obviously likes magic girl sun, and The granddaughter helped our family so much that father''s own life was almost saved by the granddaughter. Although Ma Xiaoying is also excellent, her father''s character will not change once she is recognized, especially stubborn.


    Ah, if one can''t get it right, he''ll break up in a bad mood. I don''t care. It''s my father. Can''t he disown me? Does Ma Xiaoying feel uncomfortable looking at herself? Dad wants to show her face. Who should I help? Help dad, doesn''t that become the whole family bullying my child''s mother? To help Ma Xiaoying, it seems that she is not pretty. It''s not human.


    It seems that if necessary, we can only take out the children and tell them that this is a fact, which is hard to change. What should we do when we have all the children? I guess dad will be soft hearted. However, this approach has two weaknesses and two depressions. First, my father must force me to get married. There''s no reason for Ma Xiaoying to give birth to a baby. Second, if there is the possibility that Sheng Peng said, the difficulty will increase again.


    And I don''t think Ma Xiaoying should be in front of sun''s magic girl. I can even say that My marriage partner should not be Ma Xiaoying, which may not be fair to her. I can''t help it. There is no fairness in the world, and I don''t get it.


    "What are you thinking? Turn the light Ma Xiaoying reminds me.


    Khan, I''m so absorbed in my thought that I forgot to drive. I''m a road killer.


    The car continues to go on the road, I don''t want to, I can''t think of it, let it be!


    "Ma Xiaoying, are you afraid?" I asked Ma Xiaoying, "when you meet my family for the first time, what will you do if they don''t like you?"


    "I''ll make them like me!" Ma Xiaoying nodded, "they will like me."


    "So confident? Not nervous? Are you not afraid? "


    "I''m afraid, but I can''t. I have to overcome my fear. I''m sure I''m nervous. You''re as nervous as my mother." Ma Xiaoying breathed a sigh of relief, "the ugly daughter-in-law must finally see the family."


    "You''re not ugly." If Ma Xiaoying is called an ugly daughter-in-law, I really don''t know what a beautiful daughter-in-law is. It''s all virtuous and virtuous. "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. My mother is easy to deal with. It''s mainly my father You know, Mr. Sun has been to my home. My father likes Mr. Sun very much So, I hope you have a mental preparation. "


    "The more you say it, the worse I feel!" Ma Xiaoying pouts.


    "It''s OK to be normal." I found myself insincere, I can not be normal.


    "I hope so!" Ma Xiaoying has worries in her eyes.


    My sister''s school arrived. As I called her half an hour earlier, she had been waiting at the school gate.


    Ma Xiaoying greets her when she gets on the bus. She doesn''t respond and blinks at me Seems to be asking who? I told her in a serious tone that it was my sister-in-law. Open your mouth Can''t believe looking at me, but just a few seconds, quickly respond to Ma Xiaoying.


    The old sister is not happy. Ma Xiaoying probably can''t see it. I''m her brother. I know she can tell from her reticence that she''s not happy. When Ma Xiaoying talks to her, for example, when she asks her about some things in her life, she answers them mechanically, no more or no more. She should be happy. For example, when she first meets sun magic girl, she talks a lot, ah .


    Gradually home, beside Ma Xiaoying obviously more and more nervous, I have no bottom in my heart, just as nervous.


    Finally arrived, because winter, the weather is cold, much colder than the city, the whole village is quiet and lonely, and even no one can be seen in the alley. Stop the car and take down all the gifts Ma Xiaoying bought. I can''t finish it myself. I don''t understand. How did Ma Xiaoying bring it? Of course, I didn''t ask Ma Xiaoying to help. She is pregnant and not suitable for this job. I asked my sister to help, but she didn''t like it.


    Ma Xiaoying estimated that she had never been to the countryside. She was very curious about the dilapidated environment. She looked around and followed me until she entered the house.


    "Mom, we''re back!" The old girl yelled.


    Mom came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron, holding a kitchen knife, with a happy smile on her face, but As she was holding a kitchen knife in her hand, her whole smile was immediately reduced, and she even looked bloodthirsty. Dad came out of the room with his clothes on. He raised his eyes to see us and immediately showed a habitual faint smile. When he saw the big bags and small bags in our hands, his smile disappeared and he saw Ma Xiaoying behind me Even frowned.

 Chapter 241

    "I''ll be back when I come back. What are you doing with all these things? It''s a waste of money." Dad took the things from my sister and put them aside. I put them in my hand by myself. Dad looked at me. "Who''s in the back? I don''t want to introduce it. "


    "Oh, Ma Xiaoying." I''m nervous. When I see my dad frowning, I scream, "bad.".


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Ma Xiaoying showed a sweet smile, but she didn''t smile to the best state. She was a little flustered. She was also very nervous, very nervous. I stood next door, as if I could hear her disorderly heartbeat. It''s really hard for her. It''s all suggestions from * *.


    "Oh, Xiaoying, hello." My mother put down the kitchen knife, turned back and pulled my father, who frowned more severely. Then she came to pull Ma Xiaoying to sit in the chair, and asked my sister to pour tea. Then she said to Ma Xiaoying, "it''s hard on the road, and I still buy so many things."


    "It''s not hard."


    "You talk, I''ll cook." Dad came into the kitchen with a kitchen knife.


    Mother and Ma Xiaoying chatting, old sister took the opportunity to rudely pull me out of the door.


    "What for?" I got rid of my sister.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You''re not with Are you with sister sun? " The old sister asked me, "how can you think differently?"


    "What''s the difference? I was... " What is it? I don''t know myself. I have no choice? Excuse? It''s worse to say than not, so I didn''t go on.


    "No more words?" The old sister pouted, "brother, how can you do this?"


    "These things are more complicated to say, and your brother is not like that. Life is not everything you want. You will know when you grow up!"


    "Sophistry." Old sister despised me, "whatever you want, don''t want to talk to you, ungrateful man."


    My sister ignored me and went back to the house by herself.


    Ah, ungrateful man, am I like this? How did I change like this? Actually, I didn''t.


    I feel wronged, but the truth is in front of my sister''s eyes, just look at the surface is really like that, I have nothing to say. As for the explanation, I can''t explain it clearly for a while, but if I don''t explain it, the misunderstanding gets deeper and deeper. It doesn''t matter if I misunderstand it. It''s always my brother and sister. However, according to my sister''s character, I don''t think it will give Ma Xiaoying any good looks or do evil


    After a cigarette, go back to the house.


    Old sister is not in, should be back to the room!


    Ma Xiaoying''s mother had a good conversation with her. The atmosphere was harmonious. Ma Xiaoying''s expression was relaxed and not so nervous!


    I went into the kitchen, I have to deal with Dad, sooner or later to face the problem, sooner or later to solve, sooner or later at ease. I know my father is not happy, I take Ma Xiaoying home, he can see, see this expression, for the sun witch hate me. Besides, when did you see Dad cooking? It''s just a few times in a year, and suddenly it''s so active, isn''t it angry?


    Dad is cutting things, I see meat, chicken, fish and some miscellaneous mushrooms and vegetables, making hot pot! My sister called to inform me that my parents knew we were back today, so they prepared so many delicious things.


    I called out Dad, my voice was stiff, I was nervous.


    "What''s going on out there? You explain it to me Dad''s voice was fiery.


    "It''s nothing. It''s hard to explain in a few words. Anyway It''s not what you think. "


    "I didn''t think much, I just looked at the facts." Dad turned around, holding a knife and staring at me, "tell me, what''s going on? Are you ungrateful? What about your boss? Xiaoyun said you were together, now you suddenly bring another woman back, what do you mean? Are you sincere with me? " No wonder my father''s anger is beyond estimation. It''s due to my sister.


    "Dad, why do you think that I''m ungrateful with Xiao Yun? What kind of person am I? I''m still angry with you? "


    "You''re not. What you do is." Dad was very positive, and then suddenly became friendly, "dad doesn''t ask you to be kind, but you should be kind, know your kindness and repay your kindness. There is cause and effect. What bad things you do, you will suffer when you get old. Everyone''s life is not easy. If you don''t repay others for their kindness, what do you think you are now? You''re the only one who''s not pretty. "


    "Dad, it''s not as serious as you said. I know who is good to me and who is bad to me, but In addition to life is not easy, but also very helpless, you do not want that, just like that, I am very passive


    "Do you mean people are not good to you, or is the one outside better for you?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Well, I really don''t know how to explain. I have no reason to quarrel with my father, do I? So Ma Xiaoying is more embarrassed.


    "You don''t mean that. What do you mean?" Dad got angry. "You''re not covering yourself up with a lot of excuses. What is it? How come you are such a man in our family. What did I teach you when I was a kid? Don''t you even have the most basic moral concepts and sense of responsibility? How do you live? Who looks up to you? You see, when you bring a woman back, the whole village knows. This time you bring another one or the whole village knows. What do others think of you? "


    I don''t speak. Let my father scold me. Let''s talk after scolding. Anyway, what I say now is an excuse and a cover up, which is worse than nothing."You think clearly, I''m not angry with her, I''m angry with you, but I won''t admit her."


    Oh, trouble, I''m afraid it''s going to be a killer!!!


    "Speak, dumb?" Dad shook the knife in his hand. It was probably unintentional, but it almost reached me.


    "Dad, be careful."


    Dad put down his knife, washed his hands and lit a cigarette.


    "Dad, let me ask you a question. Do you have to be responsible under any circumstances?" Looking at Dad nodding, I continued, "now, what do you think I''ll do with the baby who''s pregnant with me outside? Abandon her? And she''s really nice to me. We treat everything equally. She can be generous enough to hurt herself. For my sake, Dad, you taught me to be open and aboveboard, to be patient in everything, and to repay my kindness. Don''t steal, abduct, do evil, harm others, and ignore the consequences. I know, I understand, and I understand. I try to follow your instructions It''s hard to be a man, but sometimes It''s not that you are good to others. Society is complicated. I can''t help myself. I should be responsible. Anyway, I won''t abandon her. It''s not in line with what you taught me. I can''t be such a heartless person. "


    Dad has nothing to say. He''s in a daze.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I know that some of my actions have made you feel bad, but I didn''t mean to. I can''t explain, but Even if how to explain the result is still the same, I have to shoulder the responsibility, whether it is wrong or right! "


    "Forget it, you have grown up so big, you have your own ideas, life is your own, you grasp it well, don''t make the decision you regret, since the decision has been made, you must stick to it." Dad sighed, his eyes softened and his voice softened, "son How long has it been? "


    "A month or two!" Khan, in fact, I am not very clear, Ma Xiaoying did not tell me the specific time.


    "It''s done. Let''s get married before we see our stomachs." Dad thought about it and continued, "the new year is coming. There are only ten days left. Let''s finish the new year. Our pigs have been sold for a sum of money. It''s no problem to set up dozens of tables." See, it''s not easy to move out a trump card to get dad to say it right, and another trouble comes. This is just the realization of that sentence: everything has its advantages, there are its disadvantages.


    "Count again!"


    "What is recalculation? This kind of thing can''t be delayed, other girls are waiting for you? How do people meet in the future? Are you going to let people live? " Dad glared, "it''s settled. After the new year, I''ll go to the next village to ask Uncle Wang for a good day."


    I am speechless!!!


    Ah, I just know now that this is probably the purpose of * *. Sheng Peng told * * about Ma Xiaoying''s pregnancy, or * * forced Sheng Peng to say that * * just knows.


    Dad''s done. Mom''s with dad. There''s no need to explain. Dad will explain himself. Besides, mom is kind and loves me. Now, there''s still my sister left. I have to go and get rid of her, or it will be very troublesome


    After entering the room, I didn''t see my sister. After asking my mother, I found out that my sister had gone to my uncle''s house and asked my uncle''s family to have dinner together. In the gift Ma Xiaoying bought, I turned over a cigarette, a bottle of wine and half a bag of fruit and went to my uncle''s house.


    As expected, my sister was at my uncle''s house, chatting with my aunt, while my uncle was sawing wood nearby. Uncle is half a carpenter, or maybe my grandfather is a carpenter. My father didn''t learn much. Uncle learned a little bit. Anyway, when I was a child, I used tables, beds, wardrobes and so on. Now, my uncle is making a small desk for my cousin. I''ve already made half of it with drawers. It''s very delicate and beautiful.


    "Uncle, aunt." I put the wine, tobacco and fruit on the table, pinched my cousin''s face, and then found a seat.


    "It seems that I''ve lost weight, and the dark circles are still so big." Aunt said, "pay attention to rest."


    "All the people in the city have this problem. They have rich nightlife." Uncle said, he put down the work, quit, "your cousin don''t come back together?"


    "He''s busy!" Before I came back, I called my cousin. He said he was busy and the production base was about to open. Besides, he just came back for a short time and said he didn''t want to run!


    "Ha, listen to him say that the factory is not bad. It''s very big and there are many things to learn." Uncle sat next to me, patted me on the shoulder, "I see you are more promising than your cousin, big leader, echoed, your cousin is a small soldier, I saw it when I was a child, wild temperament is not good, I''m afraid no girl likes it, that''s like you."

 Chapter 242

    What do you mean, uncle? How can I hear you scolding me? It must have been the old sister who said something.


    "Cousin It''s good. " "I''ll bring you a beautiful daughter-in-law when I come back next time," I said


    "Well, don''t say anything about children. They will think that we parents should fully support us." My aunt interjected, "otherwise It''s hard enough to work outside. In the face of so much competition and so much pressure, parents still don''t understand when they go home. How cool are children? "


    It seems that there are two groups of opinions. My aunt has carried out the good habit of protecting me more than my cousin.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, my aunt is very kind to me and loves me very much. If I have something delicious, I will bring it to me. If my cousin has anything delicious, I can basically eat it. When I was a child, I made a mistake and was beaten by my father. My mother must have gone to my aunt to persuade my father for the first time. My mother can''t persuade me, but my aunt can. My sister-in-law, my father respects the old and loves the young most. Besides, he doesn''t have to beat me up. Can''t he go down a step?


    "OK, you are the best at thinking and protecting children." Uncle didn''t compete with his mother. Uncle was pressed by his mother. He was commonly known as "hen pecked".


    "Children, parents should protect their children." Aunt stood up and said, "I''ll talk over there. I guess your parents are in a hurry!"


    On the way home, I followed my sister. I took her and told her some unchangeable facts. She misunderstood me. I was not like that at all. I told her when Ma Xiaoying was pregnant. Sister I can still accept it, but I''m still not happy. I can''t change my route because she doesn''t like it, can I?


    The two families are eating hot pot together again. The scene is warm and warm, especially my aunt is satisfied with Ma Xiaoying. I feel that my aunt is more satisfied with Ma Xiaoying than she was with sun magic girl. Maybe, sun magic girl''s temperament makes people have a sense of distance.


    After dinner, my uncle and mother didn''t know where to turn Ma Xiaoying. My father and uncle went to the city. My sister and I were sitting in the living room, looking at each other.


    "I''m going to bed!" Half an hour later, the old sister said.


    "Still angry?"


    The old sister shook her head and went to the room.


    "What do you want?" I can''t help it. It seems that only by using some material temptation can I pass the old sister.


    "What can I think? What else can I do now? And I can do what I want? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? " The old sister said a lot, and then she laughed, showing her first smile since she came back. To a certain extent, it means that she has begun to accept. In fact, this is what I should worry about. What does she worry about?


    "You see, how nice it is to smile, how many years younger at once!"


    "It''s no use being young. The main thing is My brother, don''t let me down. "


    The old sister went to bed. I was left alone. I was bored and didn''t know what to do except sleep.


    After a sleep, it was dark when I woke up. It was dark in the room. I felt that someone was nearby and turned on the light. It turned out that it was ma Xiaoying. She sat by the bed and looked at me.


    "Scary? And the lights don''t go on. " You scared me.


    "So timid, to be guilty?"


    "Yes, spring dream!" Spring dream is joking, but the dream is to do, dream of sun witch, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is so cruel.


    Ma Xiaoying smiles.


    "It looks like I''m in a good mood. Did you take care of my mother?" Yes, Ma Xiaoying is in a good mood. She went out with her mother and aunt. It is estimated that the two elders gave her praise and confidence.


    Ma Xiaoying nodded.


    "Congratulations."


    Dinner is still two families get together to eat, but the dining place has been changed from my home to uncle''s. Eat dog meat casserole, father and uncle bought from the city, Ma Xiaoying dare not eat, dare not eat, aunt gave her eggs ginger soup. Speaking of this egg ginger soup, my cousin and I used to drink it when we were young. On rainy days, we can drink it when we get wet and go home. Or let me put it this way In order to drink egg ginger soup, my cousin and I sometimes get caught in the rain on purpose.


    Don''t throw me banana peel. When I was a child, my family was poor, had no pocket money, and had nothing to eat. Except for the game I made, there was no such thing as egg ginger soup It''s already a luxury. Of course, I didn''t know at that time that drinking egg ginger soup would destroy economic benefits. All the eggs were born by our own hens. We could eat one less chicken and get one more. Later, my aunt told us, because my aunt found out that we were in the rain on purpose.


    At night, I sleep in my room, and Ma Xiaoying crowded on my small wooden bed. In fact, Ma Xiaoying should sleep with her sister. Her bed is big enough, which is the most beautiful one in our family. However, only an hour later, Ma Xiaoying abandoned her sister and came to me. At first, she said she couldn''t sleep and chat with her. Then she squeezed into bed and refused to leave again.


    In my bed, Ma Xiaoying asked me a lot about my childhood. When it comes to funny things, she can''t help laughing, such as egg ginger soup. These things, I once said to sun, but there is a big difference between the two. To sun, I take the initiative, and to Ma Xiaoying, I take the passive. One more The granddaughter was very calm when she listened to me. She didn''t have any mood swings. I can''t even remember whether she laughed or not. Ma Xiaoying There''s a lot of expression.I must be crazy, I always think about sun magic girl, very strange, and Ma Xiaoying together more than ever.


    The next day, Ma Xiaoying got up early, very early, I saw the day was bright, the weather was very cold. However, my mother was busy in the kitchen and was ready to feed the pigs. Ma Xiaoying, I think, went to help. She tried very hard to play her role well and leave a good impression on everyone. She is a 100% good woman. I wanted to get up and help, but it was too late last night, and I can''t steal Ma Xiaoying''s credit, so I continue to sleep until noon.


    My father is not here. I heard from my mother that my father and uncle have gone to the city. It''s almost new year''s day and they are going to earn extra money. As a son, I should be filial to my parents. Before I came back, I took 3000 yuan from the bank. In fact, I didn''t have any money myself. All the money I used before was spent on blue cat. In the end, I gave Shengpeng shares and owed Shengpeng 20000 yuan. No matter how poor I was, I had to be filial to my parents?


    The strange thing is that when I gave the money to my mother, my mother said I gave it to her. I said no, my mother said I asked Ma Xiaoying to give it to her last night. Needless to say, Ma Xiaoying must have risked my name to give her money. In order not to help her, I can''t ask her how much she gave her. Asked Ma Xiaoying, she did not say, and finally I paid 100 yuan to hire my sister to find out, Ma Xiaoying actually gave my mother 5000 yuan, dizzy.


    "Ma Xiaoying, how much money do you give my mother?" When I go to bed at night, I ask Ma Xiaoying.


    "Do I have savings?"


    "That''s not how you use your savings."


    "I''m not afraid. You''ve spent all of your money to support us..." Ma Xiaoying touched his stomach, "two mother and son."


    I am speechless!!!


    On the third day, I got up at more than six o''clock. Ma Xiaoying and I were going to leave. Today is Monday. I have to go to work. Ma Xiaoying has to go to work too. We can''t leave early.


    Before getting on the bus, my mother pulled Ma Xiaoying aside and said a lot of things. Then she gave Ma Xiaoying something. I don''t know what it is, so as soon as Ma Xiaoying got on the bus, I couldn''t wait to ask, but Ma Xiaoying kept her mouth shut. I used all kinds of methods to force Ma Xiaoying to say from starting the car to driving on the high speed, but it didn''t succeed in the end.


    Off the highway, to our city, I first take Ma Xiaoying home, wait for her to put things, take a bath, take her to work almost noon! I thought about it. Instead of going to the company immediately, I went home, returned the car to * * and took the chicken home.


    I came back to the company in the afternoon. As soon as I got back to Shengpeng, I was elated and told me that the boss of the sales department had been solved by Yuan Lin. when I had a meeting in the morning, I fired him without explaining the reason. At that time, the whole conference room was overjoyed, but everyone was in a hurry. As soon as the new vice president appeared on the stage, he set an example to others to build up his prestige.


    Sheng Peng told me that Yuan Lin is absolutely a talented person and solved many problems left over by history at one time in the conference room. She has a strong leadership trait, has a high level of speech, and has a very tricky angle of thinking. She is vigorous and resolute. Anyway, Sheng Peng praised Yuan Lin to heaven and regretted that he didn''t attend the meeting in time for me.


    I smile to deal with Sheng Peng. In fact, I feel a little dissatisfied. Yuan Lin is good at advocating and takes away a man with super strong working ability. She doesn''t discuss with me in advance. She does it all by herself. The efficiency is good, but she doesn''t take me seriously.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Sheng Peng still found that I smile very mechanically, "I know what you think in your heart, don''t worry too much, the person that Aunt Bing found back can be trusted absolutely."


    "You know what I''m thinking?"


    "I was wrong?"


    Then, suddenly someone knocked on the door, I said please come in, Yuan Lin came in with a large stack of documents.


    "This is my plan based on the current situation, including marketing, product research and development, internal management and holiday plans for the new year, as well as comprehensive solutions to some problems existing in the company. The problem that we are anxious to deal with now is First of all, it''s difficult to eat. My suggestion is According to the survey, the work efficiency of the company with canteen is higher than that of the company without canteen. Why? There are three reasons. The first is time; the second is a sense of belonging; the third is management. In fact, it doesn''t take much investment to build a canteen. Small investment can bring big returns. "


    "Secondly, the system of rewards and punishments for merits and demerits needs to be further improved. There are serious loopholes in the current system. The merits and demerits are not clear, which is not in line with the original intention of the formulation and has no effect. It is not only counterproductive. Let me give you an example. Let''s take the product R & D department as an example. How much is the direct reward for developing a new product? If you make an indirect mistake, the penalty is heavier than the reward. It hurts your enthusiasm. Why? There are two reasons. First, the reward is too early, which will cause everyone to constantly study new products and want to get a bonus without considering the market value. Second, the reward is narrow, and it should be the team first, not limited to the individual, rather than the current innocence, which seriously weakens the team''s overall sense of cooperation, and promotes the individual''s blind and unbalanced work

 Chapter 243

    "Ask me a question, why do we have many products, but only one old product has the best market value response? It''s not the lack of marketing or other reasons. The fundamental problem is in the research department. It''s not good to have too many products. The most important thing is to be refined. One quality product can defeat one hundred. This problem must be dealt with in time. My suggestion is... " Yuan Lin said a lot in a clear and orderly way, and then added, "you see if there are any problems. If there are any problems, we''ll discuss them and hold a small meeting."


    Sheng Peng and I were stunned


    Damn, this woman is really not built. In two days, she found out the serious malpractice that Sheng Peng and I didn''t find and didn''t think it was a problem, and worked out a treatment plan. How tough is that? It seems that it''s my villain. I have to let her do it. The harvest is everyone''s. Sheng Peng is right. She has experience. What we lack is experience.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Lin looked at me and Sheng Peng, "what I said is wrong?"


    "No, you''re right, but it sounds complicated." Sheng Peng said.


    "It''s not complicated." Yuan Lin opened those plans one by one, "I''ve done it well, it''s easy to understand at a glance."


    Sheng Peng, look at me.


    "Yuan Lin, you can do so many things in two days?" I said.


    "Too slow?" Yuan Lin frowned, "it''s a bit slow. I just didn''t get used to it. I''ll try to finish it in one day next time."


    I''m speechless, Sheng Peng is speechless


    "Take a look first. I suddenly think of something. I''m going back to the sales department."


    Yuan Lin left my office.


    "Brother, here comes a treasure. We''re going to send it!" Sheng Peng burst out laughing, "have you nothing to say this time? I think you are just jealous. Only when you are jealous can you be outstanding. You should think from a different perspective. If you think that you are the boss, you are the one. Anyway, if you have such a partner or employee, you should burn high incense. "


    "Sheng Peng, I think I should give her the position of general manager." I''m telling the truth, not irony.


    "It''s not good. There are two kinds of talents, one is general and the other is handsome. Some people are born to serve others, so they can''t work if they change roles!"


    "Look at the plan quickly. Yuan Lin will come back later."


    "If you look at Mao, people have already thought about it. Can you still offer some better suggestions than others?" Sheng Peng pushed all those plans in front of me, "you can see enough for yourself." Said, took out a cigarette to light, smoking, "Mo Xiaojie went to the planning department, I just went to have a look, very hard ah, ha ha."


    I read Yuan Lin''s plan.


    Frankly speaking, Yuan Lin was able to point out the problems in various departments, and the way of handling them was very stable and reasonable, which would not cause unnecessary trouble. The plan of dining hall is the most perfect, with detailed analysis of advantages, disadvantages, advantages and disadvantages, and costs. There is also a reward system. The sales department and the marketing department are reformed together. There are also two sales strategies. One was made by Sheng Peng last Friday, and the other was improved on the original basis. Yuan Lin did it by herself.


    Grandma, are foreign schools so pragmatic? Looking at the same group of people coming out of the same school, granddaughter, Yuan Lin, ye Jiacheng and Chen Jia are all unfathomable. No wonder so many parents break their heads to send their children to study abroad. On the other hand, education in our country It''s really rubbish. It''s so expensive.


    A moment later, Yuan Lin came back.


    In the next time, we are all discussing, not discussing it. Yuan Lin explained it to us, but Sheng Peng didn''t have any opinions. I helped her to improve the dining hall plan. She considered it perfectly, but it wasn''t comprehensive enough. You can''t just do it. At least it can be carried out when all conditions are relatively mature. For example, you have to do an in-depth investigation on the employees'' ideas. For another example, it seems that the environment and location are not suitable for the company. If it is not located within the scope of the company, the problem will be big and the cost will be high. People still find it troublesome to make it, which will not be worth the loss.


    "Well, I''ll do it according to the emergency plan." Well, Yuan Lin said.


    "OK, you don''t need to ask me about any changes. Just tell me the progress. You can decide the rest by yourself." I said, if I have to say this, how to do it is her business, I will refer to the final result of the scheme, and she will report the progress to me, so as to distinguish the levels more clearly, otherwise I can''t control her completely, and it will be a mess after a long time.


    "No problem." Yuan Lin stood up and said, "in the morning, I fired the boss of the sales department without your consent, and said so many questions in the meeting. Don''t you blame me for being so assertive?"


    "Of course not." I smile, "but next time I hope you can discuss with us in advance."


    "I''m an acute person. I won''t do it again."


    I thought she didn''t know, so I can rest assured, ha ha.


    Yuan Lin left, holding a stack of documents, in addition to one did not take away, the rest are taken away! It''s a holiday plan for the Chinese New Year. Why don''t I let her take this one? Because I think there''s a problem. There''s a problem with the date of bonus payment and the number of days off. The time of bonus payment is too late, and the time off is one third shorter than in previous years. There is a reference of previous years in it, which was changed by Yuan Lin. she listed the reasons for the change, but it is not in line with the national conditions. To put it simply, the holiday time after the change is shorter than that in previous years. Some people must be very depressed. I don''t know if Yuan Lin has been abroad for a long time. Anyway, I think it''s too mechanical. Of course, it''s good for the company, but It can''t be too institutionalized. It''s not a foreign country."Sheng Peng, didn''t Aunt Bing say that this company''s name is ugly? I have an idea. One of Yuan Lin''s R & D projects was probably brought back by her from abroad. She started to do it before she came back. It''s called "bingle". Or Let''s change this and ask aunt Bing if she agrees. "


    "No special features." Sheng Peng shook his head, "a listen is second-class goods, climb coke."


    "It makes sense, Bing, aunt Bing. I think it''s very good."


    "Bingle, bingle, it seems that this understanding is OK." Sheng Peng said with a smile, "I didn''t think of it just now."


    After work, the leaders of all departments gathered in the meeting room. This was arranged. Originally, there were not so many people. We were the only ones to meet yuan Lin. Yuan Lin suggested that all three of us were bosses. Please have dinner as the inauguration ceremony.


    All of us are leaders. Except for Mo Xiaojie, I took Mo Xiaojie on purpose. We all know that we will treat Mo Xiaojie better, especially the leaders of her department.


    When we arrived at the reserved hotel, we entered the private room and opened two tables.


    Before I came in, I found that Sheng Peng had a problem. I didn''t seem very happy. Later, I learned that this hotel was the property of Ye Jiacheng. Damn, it''s a narrow road. But Yuan Lin and ye Jiacheng also know each other. After going to the toilet, they recruited Ye Jiacheng. It''s estimated that they met on the road. As soon as ye Jiacheng came in, the atmosphere was bad. As always, he said hello to me and Sheng Peng cordially. I could still smile at him. Sheng Peng made him embarrassed on purpose.


    "Do you know each other?" Yuan Lin asked about ye Jiacheng and Sheng Peng.


    "Ha ha, from childhood to big, do you think we know each other?" Ye Jiacheng said with a smile, "however, Shanda Ye recently likes to make trouble with me!"


    "You must have offended him!" Yuan Lin said.


    "So, I''ll atone for what I''ve done. This meal is free."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not good for you to spend money. We can afford to pay for the meal." I said that before Sheng Peng spoke, Sheng Peng was already forbearing. I was afraid that he could not help making the atmosphere worse. "If you really feel guilty, you can help to urge our food. You are the boss, you have a big face, and the effect is better than us." I don''t want to drive him away. He understands.


    "All right." Ye Jiacheng smiles to Yuan Lin, "I''ll serve you first. I''ll call you when I''m free." Then he gave Yuan Lin a business card.


    When ye Jiacheng leaves the private room, I see Sheng Peng looking at his back, reciting some words, probably reciting some curse words.


    "You''re so angry. Just look at the dog." I patted Sheng Peng on the shoulder and said, "take it easy. I''m as bitter as he is. I have to go to hell with him. I can''t be tough."


    "Who''s angry? I''m just sick That''s the restaurant your secretary ordered. " Sheng Peng said that the hotel was really ordered by my secretary. She was a very ordinary woman, nothing outstanding, but very pragmatic.


    In the morning, I didn''t catch up with the meeting, and I didn''t see Yuan Lin''s demeanor at the meeting. I saw this meeting. It was very noble, and I talked a lot. It was serious and entertaining, just like Professor Yi Zhongtian opened a hundred forums. When she finished speaking, she went to Sheng Peng and said, "it''s casual. Anyway, it''s funny! I also said, my position is relatively big, ugly people I did, seriously published, said without even a thank you.


    The dishes came in, the wine came in, and a large group of people pushed the glasses, first to me, then to Yuan Lin, and then to Sheng Peng. Yuan Lin doesn''t know how to drink. Sheng Peng stops her. However, these guys are kind-hearted. They know that Yuan Lin can''t drink and insist on respecting yuan Lin. Ha ha, the leader of Yuan Lin, bullying her can only be done in non work places. I can understand that, and so can Sheng Peng. It''s him who helps to drink.


    After a meal, the atmosphere became harmonious, and a group of people were very happy. I heard from them that in the past, President yuan had a dinner party once a month, which was basically fixed, and then what happened Also, for example, promotion, signing a large order, or new sales breakthrough in the current month, another is before the Chinese New Year.


    "Mr. Li, here''s to you!" The head of personnel department was slightly drunk and came to me from the next table with a glass.


    "Good." Mom, it''s good beer. If it''s Baijiu, don''t drink dead people.


    With the beginning, there will be continuity. The director of personnel department gave me a toast, and then the finance department, a woman with short hair, a big mouth and a high nose, also wanted to give me a toast. Then, all the messy departments give me a toast. My head is dizzy and I can''t drink any more. I lie on the table, my head is noisy and my ears are noisy.

 Chapter 244

    I opened my eyes and saw Sheng Peng lying on the table. I touched him and he opened his eyes slowly.


    "Dizzy?"


    "Nonsense." Sheng Peng said, "don''t you faint?"


    "Dizzy, what a coincidence."


    Sheng Peng closed his eyes and ignored me.


    I also closed my eyes, and then I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that it began to disperse. I heard someone say goodbye, who was responsible for sending who back, and so on. After a while, my ears became much quieter. I took a picture of Sheng Peng and said that I was going. I stood up first, but I felt like the sky was spinning when I just stood up. Then I went back. I didn''t know what my hand touched. It was greasy. It was probably a dish!


    "What a mess." Yuan Lin''s voice, and then she patted me, "can you go?"


    "Probably not!" I''m very sober, dizzy and my feet are empty.


    "And you?" Yuan Lin probably asked Sheng Peng, but Sheng Peng didn''t give her any response.


    "Help one by one!" Mo Xiaojie''s voice.


    "No, I''ll go out and ask two waiters to come in and help me. Then I''ll get a taxi and you look at them." Yuan Lin ran out.


    For a moment, I was helped up, holding my right arm, strong, should be a man. My head is very dizzy, chest is uncomfortable, the whole person is uncomfortable, temporarily don''t want to get up, but I don''t have his strength. Sheng Peng was also helped up, but he didn''t speak. Instead, I heard Mo Xiaojie speak. Be careful. And then I was also held on the other side, soft body, should be mo Xiaoyan.


    Finally, I got into the car and was pushed into the car. I guess I leaned against Sheng Peng. He was breathing heavily and smelling of wine. I felt a little unbearable and immediately leaned to the other side. Well, it''s soft and fragrant. It''s Mo Xiaojie. I don''t know whether she''s leaning on her lap or in her arms. Anyway, I know it''s her, because Yuan Lin, sitting in front of her, is asking her where Sheng Peng and I live. She says she lives with us, but I don''t know the address. I can''t respond to that. Finally, Mo Xiaojie calls back to ask Mo Xiaoyan.


    When the bus arrived, Mo Xiaoyan was waiting. The two sisters helped Sheng Peng and me up, while Yuan Lin took a taxi back.


    "Why drink like this?" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "I can''t help it, people in the company, this respect is over that respect."


    When I went up the stairs, it was very difficult. Mo Xiaoyan helped me. Mo Xiaojie helped Sheng Peng to walk in front of me. Sheng Peng must have vomited. I heard Mo Xiaojie scream and say something disgusting. Mo Xiaoyan helped me to stop. Just at this time, a neighbor came downstairs. The man was nagging. It was pretty ugly. I wanted to scold him. Sheng Peng was more straightforward than me. The guy ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll get some water to wash it later." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    Back home, I was put on the sofa by Mo Xiaoyan, Sheng Peng was also put on the sofa, he vomited, Mo Xiaoyan said clean and then help back to the room, she went to get a towel, and then the two sisters hand in hand to get Sheng Peng, but they did not care about me, Mo Xiaojie said disgusting, first take a bath, Mo Xiaoyan to wash the stairs.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the sofa. I feel I can go back to my room and I stand up.


    Damn, my estimation was wrong. At this stop, my stomach was tumbling. My first reaction was to flush to the toilet. I fell, bumped and rushed in. I held the toilet and vomited. In fact, the moment I opened the door, I heard the scream, but I had no time to take care of it. I wanted to spit out the alcohol in my stomach and make myself comfortable.


    After vomiting, I also found out. I know what happened. Mo Xiaojie is taking a bath.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    I quickly washed my face and rushed out. At the door, I bumped into Mo Xiaoyan who had just washed the stairs.


    "Last night, I''m sorry!" The next day at work, in a taxi, I said to Mo Xiaojie.


    "Nothing." Mo Xiaojie smiles.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you two last night? Damn, I vomit. I stink in the morning! " Sheng Peng said that the bastard didn''t know if he was still sober. The topic jumped quickly. The next sentence said, "I think we have to buy a car. It''s not convenient to take a taxi every day."


    I didn''t speak, nor did Mo Xiaojie.


    "No?" Sheng Peng said, "I''ll buy it in the afternoon."


    I thought Sheng Peng was joking, but this bastard drove a car back in the afternoon. It''s white Lexus. The appearance is OK. It''s very spacious inside. He said that it cost more than 400000 yuan. I think he''s crazy. He said that the company should have two cars, otherwise we need to take a taxi when we talk about business? Anyway, sooner or later, sooner rather than later. I have nothing to say. It''s not my money.


    At the moment, Yuan Lin and I are sitting in the car that Sheng Pengxin bought. There is also an employee in the product research department who is responsible for leading us. We are going to the base to learn about the situation. The base is in the suburbs. The base is in the direction of old sister''s school. It''s only half the way out of the city. It''s an industrial area. Next door, there''s a food and paper factory. Further away, there''s a cable factory and an electronics factory. Our Yixiang base is in the middle, with a very bright appearance.


    The car drove into the base and stopped in front of the open space of the office building.


    As the staff of the research department called the leader of the base, there were already three people waiting for us, two men and one woman. Both men were in their forties, while the woman was younger. It was estimated that they were young women."General manager Nong, general manager yuan and general manager Liang, welcome to the base." One of the men said that the man had hair loss. His forehead was smooth and his hair was behind him. He introduced himself to him. He was the factory director, Huang fengran. The other was the deputy factory director, Lao Zhang. The woman was the director, Nie Qian.


    "Let''s look around!" I said.


    "This way, please." Director Huang gives us a way to the office building.


    "To the office?" Yuan Lin said, "you go, I''ll go around." Yuan Lin turned and said to Nie Qian, "do you mind guiding me


    Nie Qian took Yuan Lin away, and the staff of the research department, three people went to the factory.


    Sheng Peng and I went into their office with the director and deputy director. They were on the second floor. The first floor was the dining hall, and the third floor was the dormitory for leaders. The office environment is not very good, but it''s not bad either. The teacher is so big, and it''s divided into two rooms, one is the factory director''s, the other is the deputy factory director''s. There is a reception hall for general use. Before I came in, I looked at the room in the whole corridor. The next room was the guidance room, and next door was a relatively large comprehensive office.


    Take a seat and serve the tea. Just after a chat, someone came to the deputy director. The people in the general office have something to deal with. The deputy director went with them, and the remaining director was in.


    "Director Huang, how many years have you worked in the base?" I asked.


    "It''s just coming, more than three years!" Director Huang said, "yuan is always my classmate."


    "Oh, Mr. Yuan has gone abroad. The company has been handed over to us. You have to help us a lot." I gave him the cigarettes, "if there is anything that can be reported according to the system in the future, you can also tell me directly."


    "Of course."


    Below, I asked many questions about the operation of the base that I wanted to know. Director Huang said everything. I could get answers to almost all my questions, though they were not necessarily facts. According to my judgment, judging from the conversation and observing some body language, director Huang is relatively honest, while I''m not sure about the deputy director. I don''t think he looks like an honest man.


    Director Huang told me that the primary difficulty of the base is the recruitment of workers. We are short of workers. In addition, we are in the suburbs, and In terms of salary, there was no advantage in the three factories nearby. At that time, we discussed with President yuan to raise the salary after the Spring Festival, but now the company has sold it, but the matter is only half discussed. The secondary difficulty is the shortage of trucks. There are only a few cars in the base. When delivering goods, they are very nervous. They usually have to work overtime. They are still running in the middle of the night. Now they can still cope with it. They must solve it before next summer, otherwise they will be very troublesome.


    I wrote it down, just these two questions.


    After talking for more than half an hour, Yuan Lin and the three of them came back!


    "Mr. Yuan, what have you got?" I saw Yuan Lin holding a stack of materials, so I asked.


    "That''s all." Yuan Lin shook the information in his hand, "Nie gave it to me. Our headquarters should deeply care about the base. We have to study it."


    "I think we should go!" Sheng Peng said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Director Huang and director Nie took us away and drove us all the way to the car.


    "The base is inefficient." When the car drove out of the base, Yuan Lin said, "I don''t know if it''s management problems or other reasons. Those workers are lazy and casual at work. I''ve seen the system chart. It''s messy and unscientific at all."


    "I just had a look, the dining hall is dirty!" Sheng Peng interjected, "how can I pass the inspection?"


    "Bullshit, before the inspection, you must inform in advance, unless you have a grudge." I turned to Yuan Lin, "Mr. Yuan, I just heard from director Huang that there are two serious problems. The first is employment. Now There is a shortage of more than 50 people in the whole base. The work of these 50 people has to be done by overtime. I think The low efficiency has something to do with this matter, and the workers are not very serious. It is estimated that everyone hates working overtime, has to abide by so many rules, and it''s justifiable to make a bit of trouble emotionally. We have to solve the problem fundamentally, but it''s very difficult. "


    "There''s a way." Yuan Lin said, "we can''t just use the way to improve the treatment. We should have the skills and combine the input with the income. If the benefit created by the data is acceptable, we can invest in it. We can''t bear to have children without wolves."


    "Right." I continued, "another problem is the shortage of trucks. It''s not summer. It''s OK. Summer is the peak of sales. This matter should be solved in time before the summer comes. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. It will be a big investment, but there is no choice."


    "I''ll go back and study it again." "There is more than one solution to anything," Yuan said


    When I got to the company, but before I got in, my mobile phone rang. Zhang Dingjun came to me for afternoon tea. He thought that the dead luster would not come to me for no reason. There must be something important. So I put down Yuan Lin and Sheng Peng, who was so angry and scolding, at the door.

 Chapter 245

    When I drove to the place I had made an appointment with Zhang Dingjun, a tea house in the suburb of the city passed by a room. Someone just opened the door in that room. I took a look inside. Dozens of people seemed to be gambling. I thought the tea house was a tea drinker. I used to gamble, but no wonder how much money can I earn from tea? There''s nothing wrong with adding some other entertainment It''s like foot bathing plus pornography.


    According to the room number, I found Zhang Dingjun. In addition to Zhang Dingjun, there was another woman in the room. I once met that woman with terrible skin, Ling Duoduo, Zhang Dingjun''s little mistress.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s very leisurely!" I sat opposite Zhang Dingjun, took out my cigarette and lit it for myself.


    "I''m just an idle person, ha ha." Zhang Dingjun motioned Ling Duoduo to pour me tea.


    "Mr. Li, please." Ling Duoduo poured out the tea.


    "Thank you I took a sip of it and took a puff of my cigarette. Everyone who smokes should know that it''s cool to smoke while drinking tea. The tea is sweet and refreshing, even if it''s bitter and astringent. If you grasp the time and inhale the smoke at the moment when it starts to be sweet, you will find that the taste of the smoke will be very different. If you haven''t tried it, you can try it yourself and pay attention to the time.


    "I want to tell you something." Zhang Dingjun frowned, "but I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    "Mr. Zhang, are these two things? It''s your business to say it or not, and it''s my business to believe it or not. I have my own judgment. I believe everything you say. I''m not low IQ, right? " There''s no crack in the door to get my appetite up.


    "You are more and more able to pull, or say tactfully, and start to have a little bit of the shadow of treachery." Zhang Dingjun laughed, "I don''t know if you treat others like this, but you treat me like this."


    "It''s exaggerating. I''m still like that." Damn, treacherous hero, thanks to what you said, there is only Cao Cao in history.


    "Not the same, mature!"


    "Because I eat too much!" Maturity is a must, otherwise you can only be a loser again and again. Anyway, I think other people can do whatever they want, and I can. It''s not that I want to. Even if you don''t want to, sometimes others will force you to do it. With Ye Jiacheng to make a comparison, how can I fight with him when he is such a powerful opponent? It must be me who will die without burial place. In order to protect my life, I will get Yin if I don''t have Yin.


    "It''s good to suffer losses. It''s good to grow up and let you go smoothly. When you get to a height, you suddenly collapse. That''s fatal. That''s..."


    "Too far!" I interrupted Zhang Dingjun, "we don''t say these things. We say what you want to tell me."


    "I saw sun magic girl drinking coffee with Zhou Qi. Do you believe me?"


    "What kind of thing is that?" I laugh, "why don''t I believe it?"


    "The point is, they have a good atmosphere."


    "It''s nothing, is it?" I say so, but I don''t think so in my mind. Can Zhou Qi talk well with sun? unbelievable.


    I believe that sun and Zhou Qi don''t meet occasionally in the coffee shop. Even if they are unlucky to meet, they just don''t see each other. Now, they are sitting together. I think the chance of appointment is relatively large, but it seems that Why? What deal are they talking about? It''s more reasonable for them to fight each other. Sun''s character makes it impossible for her to ask Zhou Qi. Now with Ma Xiaoying''s aunt''s organization, sun doesn''t need Zhou Qi.


    If Zhang Dingjun didn''t cheat me, I think it should be Zhou Qi is looking for her granddaughter.


    Why does Zhou Qi look for the devil''s daughter sun?


    First of all, Zhou Qi is certainly not as smart as sun''s demon girl. Does she really ask sun''s demon girl to run on her? It''s not impossible, but will she go? She''s not that boring, and Zhou Qi doesn''t dare to provoke sun recently. I guess it''s Zhou Qi said some things that sun is interested in, whether yinsun doesn''t know, but there must be some things that sun is interested in, otherwise sun won''t see her.


    What the hell are you doing? What are Zhou Qi and the witch plotting?


    It seems that I have to ask Chen Jia.


    "I thought I was dazzled, but it was true. I stopped to watch it for a long time." Zhang Dingjun continued, "Zhou Qi talks more, while sun mengnu is silent. These two powerful women seem to be plotting something."


    "You don''t care what they plot." I said, "the more you know, the faster you die."


    "I can''t think like that. It''s none of my business, but it''s none of your business. Your two old loves, ha ha."


    I stare at Zhang Dingjun. He knows


    "OK, no such jokes." Zhang Dingjun changed his serious expression, "another thing, Zhou Tianming."


    "Zhou Tianming?"


    "Zhou Tianming is not stupid." Zhang Dingjun is very serious expression, "I promise."


    "True or false?"


    "It''s really not stupid, or it''s better, or it''s always pretended. You can see how powerful Zhou Qi is, and his moves are unexpectedly fierce. It turns out that Zhou Tianming is behind the scenes to give advice." Zhang Dingjun looked at me in shock and continued, "I don''t quite understand. Feiya has got it. Is it unnecessary to install it? Why does Zhou Tianming pretend? Isn''t it enough to cheat the devil sun? Who else are you going to get? "Damn, I''m shocked by this!


    "What do you think he wants? Can it be related to the black forces behind it? " Zhang Dingjun looked at me and sighed, "it''s better for you to find out for yourself about your being chased. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t provoke." Zhang Dingjun helped me to find out the connection between those organizations behind Zhou Qi and aunt Ma Xiaoying''s organization. In exchange, I helped him to deal with the Sun Demon girl and not squeeze him out of Dahua. This was agreed last time.


    "Mr. Zhang, giving up halfway is relative. We are on the same boat."


    "I can''t stir it up!" Zhang Dingjun said with a look of pain, "I''m so old that I can''t fight and run as fast as you can, save No one''s going to save me. I''m dead. "


    "I didn''t ask you to make trouble. I asked you to check. I can''t make trouble myself now. I just want to know how to make it clear." No matter whether I have the ability to kill them or not in my life, I must know clearly. Of course, I very much hope that the result of the investigation will be the same organization, because I have come up with a way to make them fight.


    "I really owe you!" Zhang Dingjun sighed.


    "I''ll pay you back." I smile, "but in the future, look, in two years you can see a new me."


    "Ha ha, I''ll see."


    "This world is too disgusting, people are not good, things are not good, the law of the jungle, we must be brave after the shame, do not get back sorry for themselves, damn it."


    "Work hard, I''ll depend on you then." Zhang Dingjun added some tea to my cup, "drink."


    After a drink, the mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Jia''s number. I think there must be something important, so I went outside to answer it. Chen Jia asked me if I was free. She would go back to the city tonight, hoping to talk to me. There was something important to say to me. I said no problem. I''ll hang up when I make an appointment.


    I was about to return, but before I opened the door, my cell phone rang again. I thought it was Chen Jia, but * * asked me where I was and whether Sheng Peng''s car was with me. She wanted to borrow a car to Yangzhou. When the bus was finished, she drove to install a stereo. I gave * * an address. She said she was not far from here. She would arrive in five minutes and call me at the door.


    While drinking tea and chatting with Zhang Dingjun, the door of the room was suddenly violently knocked open. A woman and four men stood outside the door, as if they were the men just gambling. I knew the color and style of one of the men''s clothes. And that woman It was the evil woman I saw at the banquet. She pointed at me with a ferocious smile, and the four men rushed in immediately.


    "What do you do?" Zhang Dingjun roared.


    Zhang Dingjun failed to frighten the four men. The four men rushed in and beat me. I couldn''t beat them all by myself. Besides, I was sitting and I was totally unprepared. But I can''t be beaten by them for nothing. I curled up on the floor, and a guy kicked me in the chest. I took the opportunity to hold his foot, open my mouth and bite it with all my strength


    The man I bit screamed, while another man pulled out my collar, ready to take me away. When my mouth left his feet, he continued to exert his strength. He squatted down in pain, and I grabbed him under the vagina, very hard, he spread out on the ground and couldn''t cry out.


    Goddamn it. Finally one.


    However, during this period, I was also attacked by many people. One of them kicked me in the buttock, which made me want to hit the wall.


    I don''t know if Zhang Dingjun helped me. I heard him roar, but within a few seconds, the roar turned into a cry of pain. Then there was a scream, the scream of Ling Duoduo. Then the ring of my mobile phone rang. I put it on the coffee table, and it didn''t ring after two rings


    Zhang Dingjun was beaten. I don''t know, but I have stood up, hugged a man''s waist and pressed him with my knee. I found that my strength was very weak. I tried to bite my neck, but I didn''t dare. Finally, I bit my shoulder. The man cried and roared. Then I was pulled away by another man. The other man was very strong. After I hit the wall, I fell to the ground and hit my eyes and brain The bag is dizzy.


    All of a sudden, I felt very heavy on my back, as if a foot had stepped on me, but that foot soon left again. I heard the sound of fighting and the cry of * *. I bit the tip of my tongue hard. The pain made me wake up. I stood up against the wall and saw * * beat the three men hard. I think there is a kettle beside me. I picked it up and rushed to hit one of the men on the head. The man immediately fell down. I hit the other one and also fell down. The remaining one was solved by * * and I hit the two people who fell to the ground with the kettle. The first one I didn''t hit him on the head again, hit his hand, flattened it, hit him so that he couldn''t cry out, and then hit the second one, also hit him His hands.

 Chapter 246

    It was very noisy outside. I looked back and saw the evil woman. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at everything in the room and found that I was looking at her. She was very frightened and turned to run.


    I stood up and ran after it.


    The evil woman didn''t succeed. She was stopped about two meters away by a tall, thin and slovenly man. There was another man with a bald head and big eyes. These two men I met in a big stall before. They were fighting. Sheng Peng and I were upset when our tables were overturned. Sheng Peng became angry and started fighting with others. Of course, they were from each other. We helped them indirectly. Now he helps me. He helps me stop the evil woman. I immediately drag the evil woman into the room.


    "Damn it, get someone to beat me up." I slapped the evil woman. It''s not right to beat her. But if you want to see the kind of woman, this kind of cheap woman should be beaten. Besides, she should find someone to beat me first. I''m just going to pay her back in her own way. If there is injustice, there will be revenge.


    "I''m sorry!" The evil woman cried, "I didn''t mean to."


    "You think I''ll believe you?" I took the evil woman to the corner and said in a loud voice, "squat."


    The evil woman squatted obediently.


    I took a look at Zhang Dingjun. He leaned against the wall and touched half of his face in pain. Ling Duoduo took his arm and stood aside. I asked Ling Duoduo to call the police and * * said that she called * * and * * estimated that it would be more efficient to call her father directly. This is the suburb of the city, where her father is in charge. However, as soon as * * took out the phone, many people crowded into the room, including 12 or 13 men. I saw Ding Shaoyang.


    "You can''t make any phone calls." Ding Shaoyang said that a man standing next to him immediately grabbed * *''s mobile phone, and then several other people also accepted Zhang Dingjun''s and Ling Duoduo''s mobile phones. Mine was also accepted, and my mobile phone was with Ling Duoduo.


    "Can''t I call the police?" **Staring at him, "give me back my cell phone."


    Ding Shaoyang doesn''t care.


    "I said return my cell phone." **See roar twice, no effect, took out his certificate, "I''m a policeman."


    Ding Shaoyang hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say it in the end.


    "Give me my cell phone back."


    "False papers, right?" Ding Shaoyang pretended to be a fool, "I don''t care if you''re real or not, you don''t have to call the police. What happened today is solved here." Ding Shaoyang said no bird * * and came to me, "I can''t believe it''s you. It''s really a narrow road."


    "What do you want?" I guess the teahouse belongs to Ding Shaoyang. Last time I heard from her woman Sun''s enemies said that they had opened a tea shop and that they would drink tea for sun for free. That''s probably what they said. Damn, it''s a big trouble Ding Shaoyang has suffered so many losses from me, but this time there is no revenge?


    "I don''t want to do anything. You make trouble in my place and hurt my guests. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m your mother. What''s wrong with you? Are you blind? I drink tea with you. I''m beaten up for no reason. Do I have to lose money? " I kicked the man who was still lying on the ground, "these people beat me first. They have no strength. They beat one of the four and lose. I''m just defending myself. I''m not afraid of you when I call the police."


    "Call the police. The police affect my business. You can talk about it here."


    "You have a lot of opinions, don''t you?" I said, "what are you now? Why do you take my cell phone and return it to me?"


    "You can''t talk about it, but don''t think of it." Ding Shaoyang stares at me, "how, not angry? I''ll tell you, you can do anything if you change someone else. You You didn''t discuss it. "


    "You blackmail, don''t you?" **Sneer, "you are so stupid, how about losing money to you? How dare you kill us? As long as you get out of this door, you''ll be dead and the police will be imprisoned. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ding Shaoyang approached * * and interrupted * *, "I don''t know what police officers are here. I only saw a group of people fighting. Four of them were injured by you, and two of them were still unconscious. If you were a policeman, you would also be lynching. The first time you came in, you didn''t show your identity to stop the conflict, but you took part in the fight."


    **Dumb mouth.


    "Ding Shaoyang, you come to me. What do you want?" I went to Zhang Dingjun and served tea. In fact, I didn''t want to drink tea. I took a broken piece of tea cup porcelain, which was very sharp. Taking tea was just a cover up. "I tell you, it''s useless. You''re not qualified. You either kill me, don''t you dare to kill me? You don''t dare to kill me. I''ll level you here after you go out. "


    Ding Shaoyang, who just robbed * * mobile phone, was a little angry. He wanted to come to me and was stopped by Ding Shaoyang. The guy was so angry that he dropped * *''s mobile phone on the floor. The wreckage of the mobile phone suddenly fell apart. One of the pieces flew to Ling Duoduo, marking a small bloodstain on Ling Duoduo''s left face. Ling Duoduo first screamed, then snorted


    "Fall, you''ll pay for it." I said, at this time, Ding Shaoyang came up to me again, I quickly controlled him, the porcelain piece in my hand was against his neck, staring at the guy who just dropped the * * mobile phone, he must be the second and so on. I said in a loud voice, "come here for me."


    That guy hesitated for a moment, because I held Ding Shaoyang, he had to come."Pull hard I kicked him a foot, and then another foot, kick the thigh, "take out the mobile phone, take your, or I''ll be Ding Shaoyang."


    The guy was furious, but hesitated.


    "Let your people take out their cell phones, or I''ll kill you." I said to Ding Shaoyang.


    "Do it!" Ding Shaoyang gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t get out even if you kill me. You can do it if you dare."


    "Something." Zhang Dingjun rushed over and punched Ding Shaoyang in the stomach. "You didn''t wean yourself when I came out to mix!" Zhang Dingjun gets angry, and then smashes two fists for Ling Duoduo. Although Ding Shaoyang didn''t hurt Ling Duoduo, Ding Shaoyang is the boss. Beating him is revenge.


    "* *, take your cell phone." I said to * *.


    "Don''t give it to him." Ding Shaoyang said to the second man, "they dare not do anything."


    "Who beat my boss?" All of a sudden, there were many more people outside, and their voices were loud. They pushed Ding Shaoyang into the room. Suddenly, the room was full of people, and it was crowded. There were dozens of people outside. I don''t know if there were dozens of people. I only know that it was the tall, thin and slovenly guy who had the head. Dozens of people were also said by himself. He said to me, "boss, I brought 60 brothers."


    I let go of Ding Shaoyang and pushed him to the knee.


    I went to the second man and held out my hand. He hesitated. I gave him a slap immediately. He had to take out his mobile phone and give it to me. I handed it to * * immediately. I continued to hold out my hand. I had to take back my own mobile phone, as well as Zhang Dingjun''s and Ling Duoduo''s.


    **After the call, I''m picking up the wreckage of my cell phone.


    About five minutes or so, the sound of the police siren outside, the police efficiency is good.


    **When she goes out, she goes to pick up the police. Maybe her father comes by himself. Anyway, she has to discuss with her father how to deal with it. After all, she has made a mistake, so she has to plan for herself.


    I went to Zhang Dingjun and asked him how much cash he had. Zhang Dingjun took out more than 8000 yuan from his bag and gave it to me. I thought it was too little. Then Ling Duoduo took out 3000 yuan and gave it to me. When * * brought the police in, I went to the tall, thin and slovenly guy. The people he brought have begun to withdraw, and there is no police to stop them, so he told them not to watch the excitement, but to break up quickly. It should be what the * * said to the police!


    "Thanks this time, brother!" I gave the money to the tall and thin guy, "it''s a small idea. Take it to my brothers."


    "No, no, No The tall and thin guy refused and didn''t dare to take it.


    "Here you are, take it." I firmly gave him the money, and then took out a card of my own, "come to me tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go first!" He took the money and left!


    "Li Qiang, you killed me!" **Pull me aside. "What''s going on today?"


    I said it in detail, but I was also wronged. I met two enemies in one place one after another, so I came to drink tea. I didn''t do anything bad. I beat people just for self-defense. Who knows, I won''t come to drink tea in this way!!!


    "You have so many enemies!" **Sighed, "Yangzhou I can''t go, you have to pay for my mobile phone."


    "If you don''t pay, you have to pay." My helpless expression, "still have to compensate one expensive."


    "You''re lucky, that duck voice saved you!" **It''s about the tall, thin, slovenly guy.


    "Now what?" This is my concern. "And, are you going to be ok?"


    "You worry about yourself! Don''t talk nonsense, don''t say you know those people, you just say that you have been attacked for no reason, and you insist that the other party recognizes the wrong person. You are defending yourself. Anyway, you have to tell lies **He patted me on the left shoulder and thought there was a footprint. Then he continued, "that Ding Shaoyang, he doesn''t dare to say that he knows you. Besides, he doesn''t have anything to do with him. He only talks about the fight between the guests. If you have a grudge with him, he won''t give you a good word. This is no problem. My father will help you. The only problem is with that woman, but if she dares to say that she is more guilty of revenge than you. "


    **Pulling me back, the person who should be arrested had been caught by the police and injured. The two men helped me up, with blue face, swollen nose and unconsciousness. Other people didn''t catch him, except Ding Shaoyang, who was in charge of the tea house and wanted to take him back to record his confession. The second man also caught him. He broke * *''s mobile phone.


    A group of people went to a police station under the suburban branch.


    Zhang Dingjun and Ling Duoduo went to record the confession first. After they finished recording, it was my turn. I told you exactly what * * had taught me. The policeman who was responsible for recording my confession didn''t embarrass me. On the contrary, he was very polite. The whole process was very fast. It didn''t have to be ten minutes before I could leave!

 Chapter 247

    **Waiting for me outside, I can really leave. I don''t care about the rest. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I can find a lawyer to help me. Maybe I can get some compensation. In fact, later I really got 30000 yuan for compensation, which was paid by the evil woman. I used the money to return it to Zhang Dingjun. Then I bought a mobile phone for * * and the rest was given to the tall, thin and slovenly guy. His name was Qian Huo. I also asked Lian Chang for his ID card and returned it to him. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    Damn, the world is dark. See, I''m not guilty of hurting people. Others have to compensate me. If you have the strength or know someone, it''s obvious that * * and her father helped me. If I didn''t know them before I guess I''ll be beaten to death as soon as I go in, and I''ll lose money after that.


    Zhang Dingjun and Ling Duoduo have finished recording and left, * * told me that she is taking me to the hospital now.


    "* *, the tea house Ding Shaoyang? It''s a casino I want to ask how to deal with Ding Shaoyang. This is a dog''s day. We are Qiu Shen. I have written down today''s affairs. Next time I plant him in my hands, I have to kill him and make him so arrogant.


    "It''s sensitive not to talk about him. We can''t manage him. It''s not convenient for my father."


    "That''s it?" I''m not reconciled.


    "It''s not good to make a big noise. Anyway, don''t worry about it. Don''t go to that tea house again."


    When the hospital arrived, * * took me to have a more thorough examination, pasted a medicine patch, took some anti-inflammatory drugs, * * took me home first, and then she had to rush to Yangzhou.


    I lie on the bed and call Zhang Dingjun. Although he asked me to go to the tea house, I implicated him. Besides, seeing me beaten, Zhang Dingjun also helped me, but he was hurt without help. I borrowed money from him. I feel sorry anyway.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    "Damn, I haven''t been beaten in decades!" Zhang Dingjun is very depressed, "thanks to you."


    "Don''t I apologize to you now? I''ll pay you back. "


    "That''s nothing. It''s not worth two punches." Zhang Dingjun is still very depressed, "just blame me for asking you to that ghost place. It''s my bad luck."


    "Anyway, I''m sorry."


    "That''s it. No time." Zhang Dingjun swears and hangs up.


    After taking the medicine and sleeping for a while, Sheng Peng and Mo Xiaojie come back from work. Sheng Peng already knows what happened in the tea house in the afternoon and * * tells him that Sheng Peng is now in my room, making rude remarks and running on me.


    Damn, if today''s * * doesn''t come to me to ask for a car, I''ll be beaten and maimed. It''s a big life. I''m thinking, should I report Ding Shaoyang''s tea house anonymously to make trouble for him. It''s impossible to expect the police to smash the tea house, he said. It''s more sensitive. It''s estimated that the local police are well aware of it and have their advantages. The society we live in is so corrupt.


    Sheng Peng left my room, I went out of the living room, and Mo Xiaoyan came back. In fact, we had almost the same time off work. The reason why Mo Xiaoyan came back late was that she wanted to go shopping in the vegetable market. I feel that Mo Xiaoyan is very hard. When he comes back every day, he has to cook for us and do sanitation. What about us? **It''s better. I''ll help you when I''m free. Sheng Peng and I Do nothing, like Uncle, thanks to our peace of mind, shit.


    But now it''s much better. With the help of Mo Xiaojie, the cooking speed is much faster. Today, there are two dishes I like to eat, but I''m sorry I can''t eat them. As soon as Chen Jia finished, he called in and asked me to go out.


    I went out to find Chen Jia.


    Chen Jia was in a KFC. When I found her, she was eating hamburgers and drinking coke.


    "Chen Jia, I''m really scared by you. I feel like you are a child when I look in from the outside." It''s true that eating KFC is so cute, or Chen Jia is very cute. I always remember her meticulous image at work, so I''m not used to seeing Chen Jia beyond this image.


    "Hungry, no lunch." Chen Jia said that after eating the last bite of hamburger and drinking coke, she showed satisfaction.


    "Blue cat is busy? Too busy to eat? "


    Chen Jia shook her head.


    "What are you looking for?" I said, "is there something important?"


    "Are you hungry?" Chen Jia said, "I''m still hungry. I want to buy another old Beijing."


    "I''ll go."


    There were five people in front of me. It took about ten minutes for my turn.


    On dog''s day, there are so many people at mealtime, so many people like to eat KFC? However, I have to eat KFC today. I''m hungry, too. After buying Chen Jia''s old Beijing, I bought myself two pairs of chicken wings, a taro pie, a potato chip and a glass of orange juice. I went back to find Chen Jia.


    Chen Jia is more polite this time, but she is still faster than me. After eating, she looks at me.


    "Why? Want to eat? " I said, "here are the wings."


    Chen Jia shook her head.


    "You can say something, I''ll listen!"


    "Blue cat buys Wang.""What?" I stopped and thought, spitting out the chicken wings in my mouth, "how is that possible? Blue cat''s free money? And Does Xiao Wang need to sell? Even if it''s sold, will Zhou Qi sell Xiao Wang to sun


    If Chen Jia doesn''t speak, it means that she is telling the truth.


    Shit, it''s true.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Dingjun told me that when I saw demon sun and Zhou Qi sitting together chatting, was it just talking about these things? How is that possible? Zhou Qi sells Xiao Wang to sun jinnu? How to sell? Feiya doesn''t have the strength to make Xiaowang. During the blue cat''s problem period, Xiaowang''s market share has accounted for 89% of the total. Blue cat has no money. Even if it has money, even if Xiao Wang wants to sell it, and even if Zhou Qi doesn''t want to get entangled, I don''t think it will be sold to sun magic girl. If it is sold to others, it can make others and blue cat kill each other. How can it be sold to their own enemies?


    Unless there''s a conspiracy.


    Damn, there must be a conspiracy.


    However, since it''s a conspiracy, can''t she be so stupid? How can I buy it?


    Well, this is a mess.


    "Zhou Qi doesn''t know what tricks to play." Chen Jia sighed, "everyone doesn''t agree to buy, but Mr. Sun insists on buying."


    "And the money? How did you get the money? "


    "Ye Jiacheng..."


    "Isn''t that trouble for yourself?" I''m angry in my heart. I sold myself. I just don''t want sun to owe Ye Jiacheng. Now the result is the same. Can I not be angry?


    Chen Jia did not speak.


    "Why do you have to buy it? What''s the point? Mr. Sun didn''t tell you? "


    Chen Jia shook her head.


    Is Do you really cooperate with Zhou Qi? Deliberately drag Ye Jiacheng into the water? But that''s too much. If you can''t drag some people into the water, others will lose, but you will lose yourself. It''s not like this. Things will never be so simple. Sun must have her own intention and purpose. Such a rational person will not mess around easily. She must have thought it out carefully before she takes this step.


    But why?


    I really can''t think of it. Can I call sun? Come on, she won''t bird me.


    "Chen Jia, what do you think? You know Mr. Sun. Do you think she will be cheated by Zhou Qi? "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s reasonable that Zhou Qi can''t cheat Mr. Sun." Chen Jia looked at me with an uneasy look, "but If ye Jiacheng, if ye Jiacheng and Zhou Qi are together Mr. Sun is very dangerous. "


    My forehead began to sweat


    Yes, if the purchase of the Little Wang sun witch has been carefully considered, there are two situations. The first is the cooperation between sun and Zhou Qi. The second is the cooperation between Ye Jiacheng and Zhou Qi. Ye Jiacheng deceives sun through Zhou Qi. Damn it, if it''s the latter, ye Jiacheng is too insidious. He''s going to throw money to get a trap for sun mengnv to drill However, I don''t think she was so easy to fall into the trap Therefore, the opportunity of the former should be greater than that of the latter.


    Let me make a hypothesis. Zhou Qi does have a connection with Ye Jiacheng, and has even been controlled or restrained by Ye Jiacheng. Then Zhou Qi finds out sun''s magic daughter to cooperate with her. Sun doesn''t believe her. Zhou Qi first needs to provide evidence and come up with something to make sun believe her. Then, the cooperation promotes, each has its own needs, one cheap two. But sun''s magic girl let Ye Jiacheng invest is a trap, let Ye Jiacheng get in.


    The above assumption is the most reasonable, which can explain why Sun mengnu wants to buy Xiao Wang. Blue cat has just gone through turbulence and has not fully recovered so far. It is definitely not appropriate to get something else so soon. In other words, it is a plot.


    "No matter what, Chen Jia, if you think there is something wrong with it, you can find a chance to tell me at any time." It seems that I have to find Zhou Qi. No matter whether she''s a bird or not, I''ll try, or I''ll worry about the dead. After all, ye Jiacheng is really not a simple person. Even if sun and Zhou Qi really cooperate with each other, they may not be able to compete with him. The difference in strength is too great.


    "Oh." Chen Jia is very worried about this loyal woman.


    "Do you know when they trade? When will ye Jiacheng''s funds arrive? "


    "It''s about the end of the new year. Now it''s almost a holiday I''m not sure. It''s not necessarily to be finished before the Chinese New Year with Mr. Sun''s character. " Yes, sun is always vigorous and resolute.


    "I''m gone, are you?"


    Chen Jia nodded.


    After leaving KFC, Chen Jia took a taxi and I walked.


    I thought about it for a long time, analyzed it for a long time, and thought of all kinds of consequences. Finally, I insisted on calling Zhou Qi. Anyway, I had to find out the whole story of this matter, otherwise I would be worried about food and sleep. Of course, I still don''t know. I wronged Zhou Qi for many things. In fact, Zhou Qi didn''t do many things. When the answer was opened, I was cold.


    "Mr. Li, am I not dreaming? You even called me. Ha ha, it seems that tonight is a good day. " When the phone is connected, Zhou Qi laughs brightly.

 Chapter 248

    "Are you free? I want to talk to you. " I chose the direct way. It''s too time-consuming to beat around the Bush and annoy Zhou Qi. This is not the result I want. I don''t think I can annoy her today.


    "Is it necessary?"


    "Zhou Qi, there are no eternal enemies or allies in the world."


    "Where?" Zhou Qi agreed!


    I looked around and saw a coffee shop. I reported my name to Zhou Qi. After that, Zhou Qi immediately hung up. I stood on the street, lit a cigarette for myself, and walked over after smoking. When I went in, I remembered that this coffee shop was the one I had a conversation with Zhou Qi before I had an accident.

 Chapter 249

    "Pay the bill." I''m in a bad mood. I''m in a bad tone.


    The waiter came over with the bill. Damn it, Ding Shaoyue didn''t pay for their drinks.


    Back home, took a bath, lay on the bed, repeatedly think about Zhou Qi''s words.


    Don''t just look at the surface of things. This is what Zhou Qi said. I use this sentence to analyze. On the surface, Zhou Qi did harm me. She did run me on the phone, but it was very vague. First of all, when I went to France for the first time, I could get the order back, but Dahua was blocked when I came back. It seems that Zhou Qi is playing tricks, and sun also thinks that Zhou Qi is playing tricks, so that we can''t do it alone


    I went to France for the second time. A few days after I came back, blue cat had an accident again. The trouble was still so big.


    Damn, I feel that everything is designed. Every time I go to France, something will happen.


    However, it is true that as Zhou Qi said, I have no evidence, although it is Zhou Qi who benefits superficially I always feel a little strange. Zhou Qi cheated me twice. The first time was the order, which made me lose millions. The second time, the trade blackmailed me more than one million yuan. However, both of them were in the shopping mall. Zhou Qi even showed up twice. She took the money, which must be her work. However, there is no evidence for the whole Dahua and the whole production base.


    Even the old sister thing There''s no evidence. Zhou Qi said she didn''t do it. She either put a smoke bomb on me and designed a trap for me to drill, or it has nothing to do with her. If it has nothing to do with Zhou Qi, it will be more complicated and terrifying, because This is a very insidious and vicious misleading. The purpose is to start a war between Zhou Qi and me. Who would do that? There is a man, ye Jiacheng, but why? What''s in his favor?


    Damn it, if it''s Ye Jiacheng, this can explain why Sun and Zhou cooperate. They know that there''s a trick behind them. They fight together. Of course, this is definitely not the only purpose. It''s too simple and obvious. It''s the same as telling the trickster that we already know your trick. I think there''s a way to let the trickster know.


    Ah, the more I think about it, the more complicated it is. Why are there such people around me?


    I''m worried again, and I can''t sleep again. It took me more than two hours to feel sleepy.


    I went back to the company the next day, took a taxi, and * * didn''t come back.


    When I came back to the company and saw Yuan Lin, she told me that she was going to Hangzhou to see the situation of the branch office. She asked me if I wanted to go. Of course, I didn''t. the eldest and the second had all gone. Who was going to see the company? Finally, Sheng Peng accompanies her. Sheng Peng drives and borrows the car from Aunt Bing.


    Throughout the morning, my thoughts revolved around Zhou Qi and devil sun, guessing what intrigues they were engaged in, from suspecting Zhou Qi to believing and then suspecting. I think I need to find out, at least I have to find out the situation of Xiao Wang, to see if Xiao Wang is a rotten company, let Zhou Qi graft, sell to sun magic girl is just a shell.


    Maybe I''m worried. If it''s an empty shell company, will the granddaughter not check it? Yes, but since Zhou Qi made this move, she must be sure.


    I called Ji Ruolan and asked her for Ding Shaoyue''s phone number. She had the information about Xiao Wang before, so I could only ask her. Ji Ruolan didn''t know what I was going to do, but she gave me the number freely. I told her not to tell sun magic girl, and she agreed


    "Ding Shaoyue, are you free? Come out and talk. " I''m on the line. I''m on the mountain road.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Ding Shaoyue said, "don''t disturb me."


    "I''m not harassing you. I have something to ask you. It won''t take you long."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to see you." Ding Shaoyue still refuses.


    "Ding Shaoyue, it seems that I have to find your fiance. I forgot to tell you something. In the hotel I''ve photographed what happened. I don''t mind showing your fiance the other side of you. He''s so A single person may not know these things. " Am I mean? Despicable, but I have no other way, I''m not despicable, I''ll never lose, I''ll never fight my opponent.


    "You are shameless." Ding Shaoyue was furious on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, I am shameless." I sneer, "you are not better than there, is you first design harm me, harm can not be caught by me, I did not take the initiative to provoke you, I have a clear conscience."


    "You You''re not afraid of me calling the police? "


    "Why should I be afraid? You have no evidence, and I didn''t do anything. The video is very clear. It''s you who violated me. "


    "You drugged me, you rascal." Ding Shaoyue is very excited.


    "Ding Shaoyue, it''s meaningless to say that. You''ll give it back to me. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If it doesn''t work out in ten minutes, I''ll find your fiance. The choice is in your hands. You can do it as you like! " With that, I hung up.


    I''m sure Ding Shaoyue will call. It doesn''t even take ten minutes, but I''m not happy. I''m not happy at all. I''ve never tried to force people to submit in such a despicable way. This is the first time. I hope it''s the only time.


    Five minutes. I only waited for five minutes. Ding Shaoyue called in.


    "Where shall I see you?"


    "At six o''clock tonight, northward and luluotiao cafe." This is Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt''s coffee shop to prevent Ding shaoyueyin from infecting me, so I choose here. The minister knows me. If anything happens to me, Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt will receive the wind for the first time. Although Ding Shaoyue may not dare to do anything to me, after all, I have her handle, but I can''t be confident. Be careful."Seven, six, I can''t make it."


    "Well, at seven, don''t be late, because I won''t waste a minute for you." With that, I hung up again.


    I think I really want to approve of building a canteen. It''s so difficult and time-consuming to have lunch at noon. I was half an hour late and didn''t order takeout with the outside staff. When I wanted to order, I didn''t give a meal away, but I had to give more than five. Fortunately, the secretary is good and willing to buy it for me, otherwise I will be hungry.


    After dinner, I had a sleep for more than two hours. Finally, I was awakened by the Secretary and said that the HR director wanted to see me. I told him to come in.


    For a moment, Chen Chen, the personnel director, came in. This guy is not tall and looks coquettish.


    "Mr. Li, the plan for the year-end bonus is ready!" Chen Chen handed me a plan document and said, "have a look."


    When I open the plan, I can see it at a glance. Ten percent of the company''s annual total profit is paid out. The number of departments and positions is extremely detailed. I have even written down the reasons why there are so many and so few. In short, it''s an excellent plan. It''s just Is ten percent a little more?


    "That''s the number in previous years." Chen Chen said, "it''s not recommended to change it. It has a great impact."


    "I didn''t say change, OK, you go down first!"


    After Chen Chen left, I asked the Secretary to call the financial director and bring the information of the year-end bonus in previous years.


    Financial director came, a woman, round face, dressed very ordinary, plain face, solid and capable. She brought the information of previous years. I compared the two copies and found no problem. It was normal, so I signed and asked the financial supervisor to take it away.


    After work, Mo Xiaojie came to me and asked me if I was finished. I told her to go first. I didn''t plan to go home, so as not to come out again.


    I didn''t leave the company until it was dark. I took a taxi to Aunt Bing''s coffee shop. When I arrived, it was still eight minutes short of the appointed time, but Ding Shaoyue had already arrived. He was sitting in a prominent position and could be seen as soon as he entered the door. In fact, the coffee shop is very small, even if you don''t sit in the obvious position, it''s not difficult to find. I think Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is happy about the coffee shop. She likes to drink coffee, which is not surprising. It''s worth spending money to buy happiness. Moreover, no matter how small it is, it can make money. It can also be used for old friends to talk about the past or important things.


    Ding Shaoyue''s face was gloomy. Although she was trying to pretend to be natural, I could still see the uneasiness in her eyes. I remember the first time I met Ding Shaoyue at the banquet. She was a very smart and calm woman. The second time I went to the neighboring city, including the conversation in the hotel, I felt the same. Now, I guess I''m a little scared. I let her live the most shameful and cowardly day. She was completely defeated. Her spirit was polished by me. Her wit and calmness collapsed when she saw me.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" I laugh, a little bit of a knife in a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just came." Ding Shaoyue didn''t dare to offend me, even if she was disgusted, she had to be polite.


    Just then, the waiter came over. I asked for a cup of coffee and a portion of siduoshi. Ding Shaoyue asked for coffee, nothing else. Soon, my siduoshi came up. I''m not in a hurry to talk to Ding Shaoyue. I''ll eat and think for myself. I think Ding Shaoyue must be very worried and depressed, but I can''t help it. I deliberately broke her psychological defense line first. After all, what I want to ask is business secrets. Even if she has something to do with her, Ding Shaoyue may not tell the truth. She is afraid of me, but she is also afraid of her boss, Zhou Qi.


    "What do you want?" I just finished eating and cleaned my mouth. Ding Shaoyue can''t wait to ask.


    "You still ask that question? You''re so cute. " I took out a cigarette and lit it. This coffee shop can smoke. I saw some guests smoking. I counted the third table on my left and a woman said, "I want to ask you a few questions. I hope you know everything, otherwise..." I gave a smile, "the consequences are serious."


    Ding Shaoyue looked at me. She was much calmer than she had just been. She was no longer so easy to see through.


    "How is Xiao Wang''s business and financial situation? Are there any business difficulties? Finance, do you have bad debts, dead accounts or liabilities I put forward the first question I want to know, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better think about it before you answer it, because once you tell me the false answer and I find it out, you will regret it."


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll try my best to answer whatever I can." Ding Shaoyue said.


    "Not to be answered." I corrected Ding Shaoyue''s mistake, "should be what I want to know, you must know everything."

 Chapter 250

    "You are forcing people to do so." Ding Shaoyue is very depressed tone, "do you ask me private affairs, I also answer you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your private affairs at all." I didn''t want to argue with her. I made a gesture of please, "now, please answer my first question."


    "Xiao Wang has no business problems, especially after your blue cat accident. On the contrary, the situation is very good. There is a bad debt of 350000 yuan. The financial situation is excellent. That''s all I know."


    "The truth?" I look at Ding Shaoyue with a smile.


    "I have the conditions to tell lies?"


    "Well, the second question is Xiao Wang''s business plan. According to your prediction, will Xiao Wang lose money or make money in the next six months?"


    "Make it, make it."


    "Oh, make it."


    Damn, it''s strange. It''s in a good operating condition. It''s in a good financial condition. It won''t lose money in the future. How can it be possible to sell the company to sun magic girl? Didn''t Ding Shaoyue tell the truth? I''ve forced her to this position. It''s not possible unless she doesn''t take the handle I''m holding seriously, but then she doesn''t need to see me at all. There is also a situation in which Ding Shaoyue is not clear about the truth of Xiao Wang, but the possibility is very small. A leader is not clear about the situation of the company, which can not be justified in any case.


    Well, Ding Shaoyue is more likely to tell the truth than lie. In this case, Zhou Qi''s psychology is more difficult to touch, but it''s basically certain that Zhou Qi is not playing a trick on yinsun witch, so Is it cooperation? The enemy can cooperate, ha ha, why? Perhaps there is only one reason. There is a bigger enemy in the middle. Neither of the two sides is enough to fight against it. They can only unite.


    "The third question is that Zhou Qi wants to sell Xiao Wang. A company that is very good in every aspect wants to sell Xiao Wang. Why? You have to sell it to a rival. You tell me the answer. "


    "No answer, I don''t understand!" Ding Shaoyue shook her head. "I tried to persuade chairman Zhou, but it didn''t work. Chairman Zhou still insists on going his own way."


    "According to your thinking, what do you think of Zhou QITU?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not the design that will harm you. I know the interior of Xiao Wang." Ding Shaoyue looked at me, "have you finished asking? Are you satisfied? Satisfied, please give me back the video. "


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished asking."


    Ding Shaoyue gritted her teeth.


    I don''t like her. I''m thinking about the truth of her words. Did she persuade Zhou Qi? I think it is. I would also advise a good company if it is merged and twisted into a powerful force. We still talk about making money and selling There''s a problem. And she said that it was not designed to frame blue cat. It is estimated that it is true. She is the top leader. There is no reason to hide from her. It is difficult to implement the plan without her. Zhou Qi doesn''t need to give himself any trouble.


    "Fourth question, last time You messed up the task Zhou Qi gave you. What did Zhou Qi do with you? What did you say to Zhou Qi? " This question is very important. I guess Ding Shaoyue may not give such details as how to screw it up, such as Will not tell Zhou Qi what happened between her and me in the hotel, once she did not say It indirectly proves that Zhou Qi doesn''t know about the drug administration. In other words, what she said last night was the truth. My sister really didn''t hurt her, it was someone else.


    "Can you not mention it?" Ding Shaoyue is a little angry.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t, because it''s very important to me. I have to know."


    "I''ve never seen such a despicable person as you. How can you..."


    "Ding Shaoyue." I interrupted. "We''ve already talked about despicability in the afternoon, and we don''t need to talk about it now!"


    "I didn''t deal with it." Ding Shaoyue''s hard tone, "just said one thing to me: winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. It doesn''t matter if you fail. You should remember the reasons for your failure and avoid it later."


    "Zhou Qi is quite open!"


    Ding Shaoyue has no words.


    "You haven''t answered all the questions. I think I''ll be more direct. I''m afraid you don''t quite understand my question." I smile, "I want to know if you have told Zhou Qi the truth, the reason for failure, such as because I drugged you!"


    Ding Shaoyue looked at me with some resentment in her eyes. She wanted to attack, but she didn''t come out and just shook her head.


    "Zhou Qi doesn''t know?"


    Ding Shaoyue shook her head again.


    Ha ha, Zhou Qi really doesn''t know. What she said last night was the truth. I really wronged her. So No wonder she hates me for cutting her brakes. I''m just baffled. Zhou Qi doesn''t think so much about it. I predicted that the parking lot would brake before I cut it, so she only thinks that my purpose is to kill her. I wronged her first, and then she wronged me too. Shit.


    "I''m done!" I lit a cigarette for myself again, but I took a puff and choked. I coughed and cried. "I can''t give you the video right now, at least after the deal between Xiao Wang and blue cat is over Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    "You..."


    It is estimated that Ding Shaoyue is very angry, but she can only be angry at my back.


    When I came out of the toilet, I saw that my seat had been taken by a man. My back looked a little familiar. I went to see Ding Shaoyang on dog day, and Ding Shaoyang It''s called Ding Shaoyue, it''s called sister, Ding Shaoyang - Ding Shaoyue, two brothers and sisters, damn it, it''s a narrow road."It''s you?" The surprised expression on Ding Shaoyang''s face was no less than me, and then the surprise gradually turned into anger, stood up and pulled my skirt, "what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing? What can I do? " I shook off his hand. "You took my seat. Do you know?" Say, I squeeze Ding Shaoyang, sit back to my position, a very casual appearance.


    "Sister, what did he say?" Ding Shaoyang pointed at me, "do you know this asshole?"


    "Yes." Ding Shaoyue''s strange tone of voice tells us that she is an enemy, not a friend.


    "Ding Shaoyang, there''s nothing you can do. Don''t disturb us." With that, I made a please sign, and then said, "you scold me, asshole, I wrote it down for you!"


    "Come on, I''ll tell you when I get home." Ding Shaoyue also let Ding Shaoyang go. She saw that Ding Shaoyang and I had a grudge.


    "Sister."


    "I told you to go home first." Ding Shaoyue pushes Ding Shaoyang.


    "I''m not going."


    Two brothers and sisters push each other. Ding Shaoyang is unwilling to go. He is probably afraid that I will bully her sister and says that he will wait for Ding Shaoyue to go with him. Ding Shaoyue insisted that Ding Shaoyang go first, probably afraid of his own scandal let Ding Shaoyang know. I guess I''m tired of it. Ding Shaoyue got angry and scolded Ding Shaoyang very loudly. She said that your sister had something to do with how to go. She didn''t want to say such words. She was impatient, and then she regretted it. Her face was full of regret.


    Ding Shaoyang looked at Ding Shaoyue for several seconds, then turned and came to me. He wanted to beat me, but he was caught by me.


    "Are you crazy?" I shook off his hand, staring at him, "you make it clear, this is not your place, don''t think it will happen a few days ago, even if it happens again, I can go out safely, you are not my opponent, not in Ningbo, not at the banquet, not a few days ago, not today."


    Ding Shaoyang is very angry. He knows in his heart that he can''t win me in a fight. He has seen my strength in Ningbo. Finally, Ding Shaoyang took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Something happened to him on the phone, so he rushed in and so on. Immediately, I saw six or seven men jumping from a van outside. Those people from the tea house rushed to the coffee shop that day.


    Damn it, so many people.


    I think Ding Shaoyang was passing by. He came in when he saw his sister drinking coffee. At that time, I just went to the toilet, but he didn''t see me.


    "Drag it out for a fight." Ding Shaoyang pointed to me and said to the six or seven men who had just rushed in.


    "Wait, don''t fight." Ding Shaoyue stopped in front of the six or seven men, turned back to Ding Shaoyang and said, "do you want your sister to die?"


    "Sister, what did you say?" Ding Shaoyang is very angry, "I''m helping you."


    "I don''t need your help." Ding Shaoyue continued to persuade Ding Shaoyang.


    Ding Shaoyue understands that if Ding Shaoyang does anything to me, I will be angry with her all my life, and it will be her who will suffer at last, so she wants to stop Ding Shaoyang''s action.


    In addition to Ding Shaoyue, several waiters from the coffee shop tried to stop him, but they didn''t dare. I saw one of them rush into the back compartment. A moment later, the minister came out and walked up to us. Without saying a word, she was driven away by the men and asked her to mind her own business. She gave me a look and went back to the room. I think she went back to make a phone call.


    Ding Shaoyang blinds his eyes with fire, ignores Ding Shaoyue and pulls her aside.


    The men understood Ding Shaoyang''s meaning and came to me.


    "Wait a minute." I picked up the fork used to fork siduoshi and pointed to Ding Shaoyang, "Ding Shaoyang, you think clearly, if you really want to get angry with me, I will accompany you to the end."


    "A grudge?" Ding Shaoyang sneered, "we''ve been feuding for a long time."


    Ding Shaoyang said, the men continued to walk towards me, although they were afraid of the fork in my hand, but because of the large number of people, I didn''t care who came up first, grabbed the fork and put it in. So many people bullied me. I''m going to the police station for self-defense, right?


    I got into a man''s hand melon, but because of the thick clothes I wore in winter, and I didn''t use all my strength, so I didn''t get in. The man just snorted. But I was caught. One man grabbed me by one arm, the other by the other side, and took me out. I struggle, I can''t go out, there are surveillance videos in the coffee shop, they don''t dare how, outside the road is hard to say!


    I kicked a man in front of me and hit him. I used my waist force to turn away from the two men who controlled me. Then I hit the man on the left in the face. The man squatted down in pain, and then I felt a pain in my back, and then I got a kick in my butt. I jumped to a man in front of me, fell down with him, and the table was knocked over. And because there was a person under the mat, I didn''t hurt myself, but my head was dizzy and I was pulled up by the collar.

 Chapter 251

    "Stop it." A familiar voice is Ma Xiaoying''s aunt.


    Ma Xiaoying''s aunt came in from the door, two people, followed by a man, talking on the phone.


    Those men stopped for a while, but they didn''t let me go and still controlled me. They watched Ding Shaoyang and waited for the order. Ding Shaoyang looks at Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt, and her expression doesn''t fluctuate. He probably doesn''t know Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt, and before Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt comes to her, he says to his subordinates: drag it out.


    The men dragged me, but they stopped suddenly when they took two steps, because there were many cars coming outside, five or six of them, two of them were vans. Seven or eight men jumped out of the car, eleven or two of the other four cars, and one woman. I saw it. Ding Shaoyang himself and his men who were going to drag me out also saw it, so they all stopped.


    Ma Xiaoying''s aunt has come to Ding Shaoyang. She doesn''t look at Ding Shaoyang. Her eyes stop at the damaged chair. Her face is tender Turn to anger, and finally raise the slap Ding Shaoyang.


    There was a loud sound. It was so clear that everyone could hear and see it.


    Ding Shaoyang''s face turned purple, and he couldn''t believe looking at Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, but he didn''t dare to attack, because more than ten or twenty people outside had crowded in, the door was closed, and some of them put down the curtains at a fast speed, the sliding curtains made of bamboo. Now, the whole small coffee shop is full of people. The atmosphere is tense, but it''s very quiet. No one speaks. The ten or twenty people who just came in don''t speak and stand without expression.


    "This slap is because you broke my things." Finish saying, Ma Xiaoying''s little aunt gave Ding Shaoyang a slap again, "this slap is because you didn''t stop when I called to stop." After that, slap again, "this slap is because of your ignorance and bullying in other people''s territory."


    After being slapped three times in a row, Ding Shaoyang was humiliated, but he had nothing to do. Moreover, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt has momentum, and the overall quality of the people she brings is strong. She doesn''t make any noise at all. It''s like nothing happened to watch the excitement. She still closes the door and closes the window when she comes in. Is that a common person? Ding Shaoyang is not stupid. He can see it, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "I''m sorry!" Ding Shaoyue said that she had been behind Ding Shaoyang. Now she stood up and apologized to Ma Xiaoying''s aunt. Then she said, "we compensate for the broken things. We didn''t mean to. I''m sorry!"


    Ma Xiaoying''s aunt had no bird. She approached the damaged pile of chairs and tables, picked up a wooden block, looked at it, and then threw it back.


    "Are you sure you can afford it? Can you pay as like as two peas? " Ma Xiaoying''s aunt came back and glared at me when she passed me.


    I went back to my seat and continued to drink my unfinished coffee.


    I''m not in a hurry. I''m waiting to see a good play. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt will take advantage of me, and I''ll take advantage of her. I''m weak now. I''ve made it clear that I have to rely on others for many things before I get strong. Don''t think I''m mean. I''m so miserable because I''m too kind. This society is mean. If you want to protect yourself, you have to adapt.


    "We pay double." Ding Shaoyang said.


    "Good, double, I don''t want the money, you leave me a hand." Is Ma Xiaoying''s aunt serious? Of course not. It''s just to scare Ding Shaoyang. Her next sentence is, "but forget it this time. Next time, it''s definitely not as simple as a hand. Don''t be angry. If you think you can do it yourself, I''ll give you time to find a relationship, find someone, or ask someone after you go back. My name is Ma Ruoyun. The coffee shop is mine."


    Ding Shaoyang didn''t speak. Ding Shaoyue kept apologizing and looked at me with a very strange look. I don''t understand why I can still sit back and drink coffee. Of course, Ding Shaoyang doesn''t understand. His eyes have swept me twice, with thinking eyes.


    "Now, get out of my cafe and apologize before you get out." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said, finish sitting opposite me, just Ding Shaoyue sitting position, staring at me, whispered, "give me a reasonable explanation."


    Ding Shaoyang is a little hesitant, Ding Shaoyue pulled the corner of his clothes, he just came over, went to Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, said sorry.


    "Not to me." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt pointed at me, "tell him."


    Ding Shaoyang had been wondering why I could sit here. It was his own responsibility to break things. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt came in and asked him to settle the accounts, regardless of me. Finally, he sat opposite me and whispered something to me. Ding Shaoyang probably understood now. He knew that Ma Xiaoying''s aunt and I knew each other and had a good relationship.


    "I''m sorry!" Ding Shaoyang said, then turned and left.


    Those men also left. They passed by with their heads down. Ding Shaoyue walked behind and apologized to Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, and then to me.


    "Go, too!" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said to the people she brought.


    The coffee shop was restored to its original appearance, no longer full of people. The waiter was picking up the damaged things. The minister brought a cup of coffee and a hot towel to Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, and my coffee was replaced with a new one. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt cleaned her hands with a hot towel, took a sip of coffee, and then looked at me with a smile, but not a happy smile."Come on, what''s the matter, fighting and drinking vinegar?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt looked at me, and her eyes showed a sharp sense of seeing through people, "I can really help you, you deliberately choose here, you think I can help you."


    "I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t fight for vinegar. They were two brothers and sisters." Of course, I will not tell the truth, the truth hurt people, I want to say that I deliberately choose here, then I admit that I used Ma Xiaoying''s aunt? No one likes to be used, especially Ma Xiaoying''s aunt.


    "Oh." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt nodded, "what are you fighting for?"


    "No, I know his sister, his brother It happened that we had a little trouble. I didn''t know they were brothers and sisters. "


    "Be careful, don''t make trouble. I don''t want Xiaoying''s child to be born without a father, or with a father who lacks arms and legs." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt finished drinking her cup of coffee, and then went into the private room, she did not bird me


    I sighed and took the bill to buy it, but the minister confiscated my money.


    It''s more than ten o''clock when I get home. Mo Xiaoyan has gone to bed. Mo Xiaojie is watching TV. Neither * * nor Sheng Peng is here. Sheng Peng and Yuan Lin have gone to Hangzhou branch and will come back tomorrow.


    "Back?" Mo Xiaojie said, "if you leave the meal, you can eat it when it''s hot."


    "Oh." I went into the room, came out with a pile of clothes, and went into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Mo Xiaojie helped to heat up the meal. He put it on the table with mushrooms, chicken and fish. It tasted good, but Mo Xiaojie disappeared. Maybe he went to bed!


    I''ll help myself and go back to my room. I called Chen Jia to tell her that the cooperation between sun and Zhou Qi is true. I don''t know what the intention is. Chen Jia asked me how I knew. I didn''t tell her the truth.


    The next morning, I went back to the company with Mo Xiaojie.


    It''s going to be a holiday soon. There are not many things to do in the company. All departments are relatively idle, doing some aftercare work, summing up and so on. The base is quite busy. They rush to deliver goods every day, but the orders are almost done. The year is coming, and all the distributors have enough stock. Even, the holiday plan on the other side of the base has been submitted in advance, waiting for my approval.


    In the afternoon, the financial supervisor told me that the year-end bonus had been allocated, and asked me when to pay it, whether to pay it by bank transfer or cash in previous years. I told him to send it in cash the day before the holiday. Although bank transfer is convenient, I don''t think it''s good. Of course, cash is the most practical way to pay bonus. I feel it in my hand, which is better than a series of numbers. Although the numbers themselves are the same, they won''t be more or less, but the meaning is totally different.


    The financial director went down, Sheng Peng and Yuan Lin came back with a lot of information about the branch.


    Yuan Lin''s face is not very good, and what she said is not a good thing. She said that the branch company is nothing but useless. Everything is bad. The staff, management and performance are bad. When I asked Sheng Peng, what Sheng Peng said was the same as what Yuan Lin said. He thought this branch was dispensable, and there were too many people. As far as the headquarters of the company was concerned, there were already 11 people. It can be imagined that there were only nine salesmen.


    "Let''s count it after the new year." I said, "if you want to lay off employees, there will be two left, one manager and one assistant, who will be used to manage the business. The number of salesmen will increase and those who are willing to do business will be laid off. If you don''t want to do it, you can rent a small one in the office. Mr. Yuan, you can work out a system. Salesmen don''t need to have an office. They can come back and report once a day. Anyway, they will be paid according to their tasks. If they do less, they will be paid less, We don''t have to worry so much. We can control the manager well and let them have a meeting at the headquarters once a month. It will be the same in the future. "


    "I think so, too." Yuan Lin said, "I''ll do the system."


    Yuan Lin left my office, but Sheng Peng didn''t leave. She sat opposite me smoking.


    "You''re in a bad mood. What''s the matter?" He smoked half a cigarette, Sheng Peng said.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little tired." I''m really tired. I didn''t sleep much last night. After dinner, I hid in my room to think. I started to write an email to the granddaughter at 12 o''clock. I deleted and changed it to three o''clock and wrote more than 2000 words. Some of them apologized and explained, some of them talked about our relationship, some of them mentioned Zhou Qi and Xiao Wang''s cooperation with blue cat, and some of them about ye Jiacheng''s ID card. I have no doubt in my heart The reservation came out. I don''t know if it''s useful. Can sun see it or not? Anyway, I said it. I hope it can help sun.


    "The black eye circles are bigger and bigger than when you were in blue cat!" Sheng Peng said, "it''s supposed to be harder at that time, more things to think about. Why?" Before I answered, Sheng Peng continued, "because you don''t feel at ease. You think too much. I tell you, it''s useless. Work hard, especially after the new year, but I think we are too slow. I don''t know when we can get to the height."

 Chapter 252

    "Ha ha, it turns out that young master Shanda is eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    "Nonsense, everyone has it." Sheng Peng despised me. "As long as you''re a normal person, you can say that you watch Mao movies. No matter whether it''s male or female, who won''t watch it? It''s too much to admit. "


    "So Sheng Peng, we really need to think about that huangtougang. I have already done half of the plan. The more I do, the more feasible I feel." I have thought very clearly. After the plan came out, I immediately went to look for venture capital. If I can find it or not, I have to give it a try, so that I have no regrets.


    "Besides, I''ll have a look when I''m free." Then Sheng Peng went out.


    Nothing to do, very boring, casually took a document on the desk.


    There are many documents in my desk every day. This one I''m taking now is the listing status of that new product. It''s nothing outstanding. It''s as common as many products, and it doesn''t reach the height of expectation. This year is the past. Go back after the new year. The product Yuan Lin brought back is suitable for summer. After doing well, the publicity is in place. It is estimated that it will be very popular.


    After work, Mo Xiaojie and I went home together. Sheng Peng went to find * * and drove the car back by the way.


    It''s strange that Mo Xiaoyan leaves work earlier than us. He''s cleaning and cleaning. Everything has been moved out. My room has been cleaned, and I''m the first to clean it. When I go in, I feel refreshed. The sheets have been changed. The sky is blue, and there''s a seagull.


    Mo Xiaoyan is cleaning Shengpeng''s room now. Shengpeng''s room is the most chaotic because * * is busy and has no time. I said to help. Mo Xiaoyan didn''t need my help, but let Mo Xiaojie help and the two sisters work together. When * * and Sheng Peng came back, the room was roughly finished, and then the two sisters continued to work in the living room. In order to reward the two sisters, Sheng Peng and * * cooked dinner for us, but they messed it up. We ended up with rice and soy sauce.


    On Saturday, Sheng Peng and * * and I accompanied Yuan Lin to see the house. Yuan Lin stopped staying in the hotel. She said that we should always settle down, sooner rather than later. She wanted to finish it before the new year. The house is in a newly-built community, single apartment, 42 square meters, in addition to two less rooms, the design is the same as the general house, with kitchen, balcony, toilet, bathroom. Yuan Lin chose the eighth floor. She said that the number is auspicious. She said that it can make the room feel the sunrise bath for the first time every day.


    Everyone is very satisfied with the house. The price is not very expensive. The most important thing is that Yuan Lin doesn''t think it''s expensive. What''s more, it comes with big furniture? Save yourself a lot of trouble to buy. In fact, this move is very insidious. All the furniture is sold in bulk. The wool is not only sold on sheep, but also the price has increased. But to be frank, similar marketing strategies are very successful, because many people have more money and less time, or they are too troublesome.


    Yuan Lin was very straightforward, immediately signed a preliminary agreement with the broker on the spot, went through the formalities in the afternoon, and moved in the next day. Sheng Peng and * * and I were going to be Yuan Lin''s military advisers yesterday. Today, we should not only be military advisers, but also coolies. We can help Yuan Lin buy small furniture and move it. We can only buy everything from 10 a.m. to 4 p.m


    "Otherwise, we''ll go to buy Kitchenware again. You''ve been helping us these two days. I''ll cook Western food myself tonight to thank you." Yuan Lin said to me, Sheng Peng and * * standing on the sofa. When she said that, she was still excited. She thought that her cooking skills were good.


    The three of us refused almost at the same time, only in different ways.


    Eating western food is not a problem. The problem is I have to buy some kitchen utensils first. I think we can''t eat them after we buy them! Making western food How many kitchenware do I have to buy? It''s scattered, pots and pans, firewood, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and rice. If you bring them back, you''ll have to lift people to death. Forget it, I''d rather eat myself.


    "Why?" Yuan Lin''s puzzled expression.


    "Yes, why?" Sheng Peng said that after saying that, he and * * looked at me together and threw the problem to me. This pair of top-notch products cooperated perfectly.


    "Because we don''t like western food." I said, this is an excuse I thought about for three seconds.


    "Oh, I can make Chinese food." Yuan Lin continued to look excited.


    The three of us refused almost at the same time.


    "Why?" Yuan Lin continued with a puzzled expression.


    "Sheng Peng, you said I learned to be smart and threw the problem to Sheng Peng before he spoke.


    "Wife." Sheng Peng pushed * * once, "my mouth is tired, you say."


    "Your mouth is tired. Can you talk so much?" **He pinched Sheng Peng and looked at Yuan Lin, "because Because we are invited to dinner tonight. Ha ha, isn''t it a coincidence? " **Then he stood up. "I think it''s almost time. We have to hurry back."


    Finally left Yuan Lin''s home, the rest of his life!


    Three days before Lunar New Year''s Eve, after the year-end summary meeting, the company officially announced a 12 day holiday. It should be a good holiday. Every employee comes home with a big bonus to get together with his family and feel excited. Of course, I was even more excited when I just gave a speech. I applauded, especially when I talked about next year''s goals.


    Last year, Feiya was the summary of sun''s work. It was the first year-end summary meeting I had experienced since I took part in my work. At that time, sun also said how to do next year. She drew a big and beautiful cake for everyone. It was deceptive. I despised her on stage. This year, when I became a leader myself, I found that no matter how false things are, they have to be true. I don''t know if there are people who despise me. I guess there are.Last year, she didn''t know how to spend her new year. She''s in France. When I''m in blue cat, we''ll talk about it in Q, and say how to celebrate the new year. Sun said she would like to travel to Thailand during the new year. Let''s go together. Now, we are ruined, and tourism is also ruined. I don''t know what happened to magic girl sun. She didn''t even have a relative. At that time, I joked to her that I had a relative. Let her see the quality, not the quantity. Now Ah, I want to cry when I think about it.


    There is Lu Meimei, but I called her. Before, I had planned to take her home for the new year. She has no family, and I am just an incompetent brother. But now I dare not. What should I do if I get misunderstood? Therefore, I can only entrust Lu Meimei to Chen Jia. She and Chen Jia go home for the new year.


    "Brother, will you go home for the new year again this year?" Back home, eating melon seeds and candy, Sheng Peng asked me.


    "Or We''ll go to your house together for the new year. " "I heard that the new year in the countryside is very busy. I haven''t seen it before. I want to see it," the * * next to me broke in before I answered Sheng Peng''s question


    "I''ll declare that I won''t participate." Mo Xiaojie took a look at Mo Xiaoyan, "I went home with my sister, I haven''t been home yet!"


    "You don''t have to be on duty for Chinese new year?" I said, "you can go home with Sheng Peng. My small temple can''t hold your bottle of Buddha."


    **Hit me with melon seeds.


    "Seriously, you don''t have to be on duty for Chinese new year?" I''ll smash the melon seeds back.


    "I didn''t go to work until the third day of the new year." **He said, "I came back from this class. Are you lucky?"


    I nodded and thumbed.


    "Ah, no one is watching the house, no one is sweeping the floor, no one is cooking the food, no one is watching the TV..." Sheng Peng shook his head. "It''s new year It''s the day of suffering. "


    Everyone laughed and smashed Sheng Peng with melon seeds.


    The next day, sister Mo Xiaoyan embarked on her eight day journey home. Sheng Peng and * * went to Zhangjiajie and didn''t come back until noon on New Year''s Eve. I I have no place to go. I go home too early to find Ma Xiaoying She went back to her parents. Bored, I got up in the morning and went to sleep after breakfast until I was woken up by the phone in the afternoon. It was ma Xiaoying''s aunt who called me. She said that Ma Xiaoying had an accident and asked me to go to a municipal hospital immediately.


    What the hell is that? Hang up if you don''t make it clear. Are you scared to death?


    I dressed as fast as I could and went downstairs. I was very worried. When I got into the taxi, I went to the door and urged the driver to drive. When I got to the hospital, I rushed to the emergency clinic. I bumped into things and people all the way.


    Outside the emergency room, Ma Xiaoying''s parents and aunt are all there. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt is talking to her brother-in-law about something, as if to scold her. Her sister is sitting in a nearby chair, staring at the emergency light.


    "Uncle, aunt, little aunt." I rushed to, "what''s going on?"


    Ma Xiaoying''s mother took a look at me, then looked away and didn''t speak.


    Ma Xiaoying her father stares at me, eyes resentful want to kill.


    Finally, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt told me, but the answer is bloody. She said she didn''t know and had to wait for the doctor to come out. But why into the hospital I know, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt why scold his brother-in-law I also know, the original two husband and wife quarrel, her father know Ma Xiaoying and I still have a relationship, quarrel Ma Xiaoying her father inadvertently pushed the quarrel Ma Xiaoying, Ma Xiaoying directly hit the corner of the table, specific hit what part is uncertain, Ma Xiaoying on the spot covered his stomach fainted.


    Everyone is in a bad mood. Waiting is a kind of torment. Waiting for the bus is still so, not to mention waiting for the doctor''s verdict?


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the light in the emergency room suddenly went out. Everyone was very nervous and stood up, blocking the door.


    A moment later, the doctor came out. An old doctor, a woman, in her fifties, was smiling. I don''t know if her smile means Ma Xiaoying is OK? I''m nervous Because Ma Xiaoying is pregnant.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt asked, can see that she is also very nervous.


    "It''s OK. The patient is very good. He didn''t find any internal injury. He just had a little trauma on his forehead. He''ll be OK soon after applying the medicine." The doctor''s words immediately relieved us.


    "And the child?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt continued to ask, "how is the child?"


    "What child?" The doctor''s expression of doubt.


    "The child in the patient''s stomach!"


    "Wrong? The patient has no children in his stomach With that, the doctor walked by us in a daze and left!

 Chapter 253

    Ma Xiaoying''s aunt looks at me, I also look at her, Ma Xiaoying''s mother looks at her sister, Ma Xiaoying''s father sneers, this scene seems to be fixed for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt took the lead in breaking the silence. She asked me.


    I shake my head to show that I don''t know. In fact, I really don''t know.


    Ha ha, Ma Xiaoying didn''t have any children. She said she had. I didn''t force her to say. Why did she cheat me? Not only cheat me, but also cheat everyone, I also told my parents. If Ma Xiaoying lied to her aunt that she had children to help me, what about cheating me? Blue cat didn''t have an accident when you told me. Why? I don''t understand, but no one likes to be cheated for whatever reason.


    At the moment, my heart is half cold.


    We can go in and see Ma Xiaoying. I''ll go back.


    Probably because I have doubts in my heart. When I went in, I saw Ma Xiaoying lying on the bed. We didn''t speak, we didn''t care, we didn''t have anything. And Ma Xiaoying, she should understand what''s going on, tears streaming down on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie!" Ma Xiaoying said, looking over her aunt, she threw her eyes on me, as if to say sorry, but she didn''t say it.


    "Xiaoying, you lie to your aunt for the first time when you are so old." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt frowned, "why lie? Is it for me to help Li Qiang? Is it worth it? "


    Ma Xiaoying did not speak.


    "Xiao Ying." Ma Xiaoying her mother said, "this time my mother will not help you!"


    "Speaking, it''s already like this. Let''s make it clear." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt asked, "is it for me to help Li Qiang?"


    "Yes." Ma Xiaoying nodded, "at first you didn''t want to, so I..."


    "Xiaoying, because of your willfulness and selfishness, do you know how big this matter is?" Ma Xiaoying''s aunt sighed. Her words surprised me. Was it to help me that she had friction with some force in the organization? Listen to her tone It doesn''t seem to be over.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie!"


    "What about me? Why did you lie to me?" I said, "I didn''t need any help when you told me."


    Ma Xiaoying did not answer, just shed tears, said sorry. I didn''t know until a long time later that Ma Xiaoying did have a child, and it was true when she told me. Helpless, the child will not grow up in the stomach, she went to the hospital to see, also played five days of fetal needle, the sixth day The doctor told her the baby was gone and died in her stomach.


    Ma Xiaoying''s aunt wanted to leave. She said she had something to say to me and pulled me out.


    "Disappointed?" In Ma Xiaoying''s aunt''s car, she said, "I''m very disappointed. Xiaoying cheated me for the first time because of you."


    "I''m sorry!" I said, I''m also disappointed. At this time, I didn''t know it was true that I had children. I thought Ma Xiaoying told me that she had children to control me. This was a mean way. Before she told me that she had children, I didn''t want to abandon her. It was unnecessary, but she did it and lied to me Think of her good to me, I feel very painful, because that good inserted a thorn.


    "It''s none of your business." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt started the car, drove out of the parking lot and went on the road, then continued, "say something about you, the interest of tens of millions you borrowed is very low, which is two-thirds lower than our normal lending. In order to fight for this concession for you, I had a fight with many people, and the relationship was very tense. Now It''s meaningless and worthless for me to do this again. You are also disappointed. Maybe your relationship will break up, so Please don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "I understand. I''ll give the interest. I''ll give it myself."


    "Two cents, that''s the lowest." Ma Xiaoying''s aunt said, "I''ve given you a discount."


    Damn, it costs hundreds of thousands of interest a month. Where can I get it for her?


    "Where to go?"


    "Go home, Haiping road." I said, I''m so upset. I want to go back to sleep and tell myself it''s all a dream.


    Soon, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt sent me home.


    Before I got off the bus, I had an idea. It was good for me. I can''t just use the power of Ma Xiaoying''s aunt. It''s too weak. Now it''s a bit shaky. I have to control my own power, or other people''s economic lifeline, to do my own business with the help of other people''s power, just like I control Zhang Dingjun.


    "Auntie, does your organization want to make more money?" I seriously said, "invest 100 million in me, and I can double that for you."


    "Double? Ha ha, if you double 100 million, you will get 200 million. " Ma Xiaoying''s aunt laughed and looked at me after laughing. "Self confidence is good, but overconfidence may not be good. Now, you are a part-time worker. Do you think you are a business tycoon? Besides, what kind of organization do you know? It''s hard to separate the origins when you step in If you can''t do it, you will die brilliantly. Do you think you can fail and start again? There''s no chance. "


    "Come on, I have a plan to make money, I don''t have money to invest, but I have time to wait." I''ll open the door and get off.


    "What''s the money plan?""I can''t tell you that, but I can tell you, double It''s just a preliminary estimate. " I got out of the car and went home. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt also left. She thought I was unrealistic and ridiculous. It doesn''t matter. I don''t think I''m ridiculous. I really have a plan to make a lot of money. Although it hasn''t taken shape, it''s not difficult.


    Back home, lying in bed, looking out, it''s getting dark, I finally feel hungry.


    It''s a pity that sister Mo Xiaoyan went home, and no one cooked, even no food. If I don''t go out to eat, I will probably starve to death. I really didn''t want to go out. I hesitated for more than an hour and was so hungry that I had to leave.


    It''s probably a holiday to go home for the new year. Many restaurants are not open for business. It''s still so cold and drizzle. Bad weather and bad mood make everything bad.


    I really can''t think that Ma Xiaoying cheated me. Today''s event makes me unprepared. Ma Xiaoying''s aunt has changed too fast. She deserves to be a black sheep. She is always in the forefront of interests. Shit, where can I get her hundreds of thousands of interest a month? Can I tell the devil sun? Let blue cat pay? I can''t say. I can''t let Sun pay every time I get into trouble. No matter how hard I am, I have to rely on myself. Pressure is the driving force.


    After walking two blocks, I finally found a restaurant in business.


    I ordered two dishes, a bowl of rice, I was very hungry, but I found that I could not eat.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings. It''s a short message, Ma Xiaoying''s short message, the content is still sorry and so on. I took a look at it and deleted it. I didn''t reply.


    After eating half a bowl, I really can''t eat any more. As soon as I want to pay the bill, my mobile phone rings again. This time, it''s no longer a text message, it''s a call. I thought it was ma Xiaoying. No, it was an old sister. I asked when I would go home. I said that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, it''s 30, and I should go home too. It''s no use if I don''t go home. The whole city is empty. I originally planned to go home and accompany Ma Xiaoying in two or three days. Now, I don''t have that kind of mood, just stay at home Or I can go to Thailand for a tour. Although I can''t go with sun, it''s OK for me to go myself. I''ll just relax. It''s settled. I''ll take my certificate to sign up later.


    Go home, sit till the early morning, pack up and go to bed.


    I thought I could fall asleep, couldn''t sleep, and thought wildly. I felt that the world was getting dirtier and dirtier. Everything was deceitful and false. Even Ma Xiaoying would cheat me, but I didn''t think so.


    My heart is in pain, very painful, because Ma Xiaoying''s lie indirectly changed many things.


    The next day, I went home and drove the car that * * left me I have a problem. I didn''t remember yesterday. I took a taxi to the hospital. It seems that no matter what happens, we should keep calm. Only when we keep calm, we will not make mistakes and make wrong decisions.


    On the road, there were few cars and the whole road was unimpeded. I got home nearly an hour faster than usual.


    **That''s right. The atmosphere of the new year in the countryside is incomparable to that in the city. Every family is decorated with lights and decorations. Many of their childhood playmates who are usually invisible come back to chat in the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village. I stopped to walk down, because when I passed by, I was recognized as a classmate from grade one to grade three. At that time, I had a relationship with him Only under my cousin. However, after junior high school, the relationship between the East and the West was not so close. At the beginning, there was still contact, and then it gradually decreased. Now it''s only once a year.


    In addition to this friend who had a good relationship when he was a child, there were several others who had been waiting for us. We chatted a lot and talked about their recent situation. Look at me driving back, and I heard that I took two Beauties home. They all think I''m doing well. On the contrary, I think they are good. At least they have a stable life. They don''t have to worry about everything. They can do it by themselves. Compared with them, my life is a mess.


    Frankly speaking, I always miss the days when I was a clerk. Unfortunately, those days are gone forever. I can only miss them in my dream. After that, I will continue to live and move forward.


    After more than an hour in the ancestral hall, I went home!


    It''s very busy at home. My cousin is also here. He came back a few days ago. Blue cat has a holiday two days earlier than us.


    Around chatting, my parents and aunts all asked about Ma Xiaoying and asked me why I didn''t bring her back for the new year. I vaguely dealt with it. Last time dad said After the Spring Festival, I went to the next village to ask Uncle Wang for a good life. I didn''t know how to explain it to him. Thirty nights in


    , our two families ate together, still hot pot, lots of delicious food, Baijiu and beer. I was drunk and drunk at home. I tried it once when I was young. It seems that my mood is really bad.

 Chapter 254

    I don''t know who brought me back to my room to sleep, maybe my cousin. I knew that I was awakened by the continuous sound of firecrackers in the early morning. Every family was burning firecrackers, especially noisy. Our family is also setting off firecrackers. I saw a sack of firecrackers during the meal. It''s estimated that it''s enough to set off firecrackers for an hour. I don''t know when this custom came down. It says that the longer firecrackers are set off on New Year''s Eve, the happier and the luckier they will be. Anyway, everything is good I seriously doubt whether this is the firecracker''s trick to make money.


    After about two hours, the outside gradually began to be quiet, and I fell asleep again.


    On New Year''s day, my cousin, sister and I went to the city together. I didn''t want to go, but my cousin couldn''t drive. I could only be their driver and my sister''s laborer. The old sister bought a lot of things, most of which were food. She said that she was not willing to eat them, and she had to eat them for the new year. Besides food and clothes, we buy them for our parents, our cousins buy them for our uncles and aunts, and our little cousins.


    On the second day of the new year, the most depressing thing finally happened. After lunch, my father said to go to the next village with me. I asked what to do. My father said to have a good day, and he also brought red envelopes and gifts.


    I''m a little at a loss, because after asking about the date, my father will start to prepare. I can''t use the "procrastination" move, I can only tell the truth. But the truth needs to be told I expect my father will slap me, unless I say Ma Xiaoying lied to me, but I can''t say that, or I lied to him Said the child miscarriage But it didn''t make any difference. I got a daughter like this Dad wants me to marry him.


    I don''t know what happened to me. I''m As if I have a strange feeling about Ma Xiaoying. I don''t think I can marry her, so I really don''t know how to communicate with my father.


    After hesitating for half the way, I finally said it. My father was stunned on the spot and asked me why. I said that I found that I liked sun more, and the child It''s nothing. I lied to him. I can only say that the responsibility lies with me. In fact, the responsibility really lies with me, even if Ma Xiaoying deceives me.


    The final result was as I expected. Dad slapped me hard and walked back angrily. I followed him for a long time. I guess I couldn''t get angry. Dad dug mud in the field and hit me. I let him hit me more than ten meters away. In fact, he didn''t hit me at all. Dad was just angry and even went home I left home the next day and didn''t say a word to me.


    I left, driving away from home.


    Today is the third day of the new year, the day of departure for Thailand, the plane at 3 pm.


    From this home back to that home, saw Sheng Peng and * * in, two people huddled in a movie - Chibi. When I saw the climax, the birds didn''t even care about me. I gave the car key back to * * and she said, I don''t know where I put the key, and this state lasted until I packed up and came out with a bag


    "Why?" Sheng Peng said, "run away?"


    "I think so." **Looking at me, "did you offend the immortal this time?"


    "I''ll go to Thailand."


    "Why? Look at the human demon Sheng Peng hit me with a piece of sugar in the table. "He didn''t tell me. He went secretly?"


    "Dog day." **Also hit me with sugar, "no loyalty!"


    "At that time, you went to Zhangjiajie, and I made a temporary decision, so I came up with the idea and went to apply for a name." I tell myself, "it''s just the last minute before people close. It''s too late to tell you. Besides, didn''t you say you started to work on the third day of the new year? By the way Why don''t you go to work? Night shift? " Damn, I signed up too late. The foreign delegation had to go through a lot of procedures and charged me half more.


    "Get out of here and go to Thailand." **Continue to hit me with sugar, "look at the goblin."


    "Man, I can''t go. I can go. I haven''t been to Thailand yet. I heard that..." Sheng Peng took a look at * * and said, "forget it. I won''t tell you. You go away quickly. You don''t want to see you."


    I went out, went to the mall to buy something I needed, and then took a taxi to the airport.


    When I got to the airport, I found the meeting point that the guide told me. Outside the airport, there were quite a lot of people, dozens of people, men and women, in pairs, or the size of a family. There were really few single people like me, but I still found one. To be correct, he found me, I stood on the side smoking, and he borrowed fire from me. I felt that he had a fire, but it was just In order to make up with each other, it''s always right for many people to go out.


    Through the conversation, I know that his name is Chen Cai, who is 31 years old.


    Chen CAI has been to Thailand three times, every time for the Chinese New Year. He asked me if it was my first time to go to Thailand, and I said yes. Then he told me a lot about Thai customs, some interesting things and some places that we should pay attention to. It is also said that the Chinese New Year in Thailand is just as lively as that in our country. There are many Chinese in Thailand. There are Chinese streets, and there are many traditional programs that are not seen in China. It''s strange that our traditions can''t be seen at home, but only abroad. What''s the matter?


    When all the staff arrived, the travel agency went through the formalities, and the guide began to organize us to enter the airport and directly into the boarding passage.When I got on the plane, there was a girl sitting next to me. She seemed to be of mixed race, with blue eyes. She was watching a movie, MP4. The screen was very big, bigger than that of Wu Ruoyan, the translator I hired in France before.


    The plane took off and rushed into the air.


    I''m bored. The magazine I bought from the mall before I took it out of my bag looks very boring. Maybe because I was too focused, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was patted. By that half breed, my head was on her shoulder


    "I''m sorry!" Sweat, can I sleep?


    "It doesn''t matter." She answered me in standard Chinese.


    "You Mixed race? Thailand? "


    She shook her head, laughed, then put on her earplugs and went on to the movie. The movie is not the one just now, it''s another one. I saw it for a moment, and then I knew that more than three hours had passed.


    The following time I am in a daze, reading magazines I do not dare to read, afraid to fall asleep. Fortunately Two thirds of the time has passed. After more than an hour, I heard the announcement that the plane was about to land, where to land, the temperature, let''s fasten the seat belt and so on. Then the stewardess reminded us again.


    When I got off the plane, my first feeling was heat. I took off my clothes quickly.


    Now it''s just dark outside, and the travel agency in charge of reception has arrived. The bus is waiting for us. Two of them are very spacious and take dozens of us to the hotel. The hotel is OK, at least I don''t feel cheated, the service is also very good, and the facilities are very complete. I''ve heard that when I travel, I cheat people. It''s about what kind of delicacies I eat and how many star hotels I stay in. When I go there, it''s not the same thing. I don''t know Anyway, I can accept the current situation.


    After taking a bath, I immediately went to the meeting point that the guide said when I just disbanded. It''s time for dinner!


    At the meeting point, I met Chen Cai again, but I didn''t see the half breed.


    Thai food I don''t know how to describe it. It''s OK. Anyway, I can eat enough, but I don''t choose. However, I think many people have different opinions. They say that it''s not good. They don''t have what they should eat or want. The tour guide explained patiently that everything is being arranged. It will make us eat well and live well. It took a lot of effort to calm down the dissatisfaction.


    After dinner, the tour guide asked us if we would like to go to the night street in Thailand. Some people said we would go, others said we would not go, and they wanted to go back to the hotel. The tour guide divided those who could not go into two groups, and then those who went into two groups, a group of more than ten people, each led by a tour guide. I went. I think it''s a waste to go back to bed. What time is it? Come all the way to sleep, psycho.


    Chen Cai also went, and he was with me in the first group. He said that he had slept for several hours on the plane and was ready to go out at night. He also said that he would take me out later and go to a bar in Thailand. I agreed. Although it would be dangerous to be full of guides, I''m really curious Fortunately, I''m curious, otherwise I''m sure I''ll miss sun''s magic girl, and I won''t go through the bitter things with sun''s magic girl.


    The people who went back to the hotel retreated first, and then we started. Before we started, the guide brought someone to exchange RMB with us. I don''t know the exchange rate of Chinese and Thai currency, and I didn''t check it before I came here, but I exchanged 500 RMB. I think it''s almost enough to spend this money!


    On the way, the tour guide gave us a professional explanation about the historical origin and attractions of some scenic spots. After almost reaching the night market, he told us what we should pay attention to. Don''t run around to avoid getting separated. He treated us as children, but I understand After all, they bear a lot of responsibility, they have to bear the responsibility when something happens.


    The night market in Thailand is very busy, especially during the Chinese New Year. It is very busy and noisy everywhere. There are a lot of things to sell, and the price is very reasonable, unlike in our country Damn, if you dare to raise the price of a garment by four or five times, you can cut the price by sixty or seventy percent in the end. I guess our country is the only one in the world.


    Strolling around, I saw a string of Buddhist beads. I bought them at a very low price, and then I bought a piece of jade. In fact, I don''t know what to use it for. Can I buy it for myself? Definitely not. I don''t like wearing things. I don''t like anything but watches. I just think it''s no different to go to a place without something.


    After the tour, they all have their own traps, and follow the guide back to the hotel.


    I went back to the hotel and lay down for a while until ten o''clock. I went out. Chen CAI and I made an appointment to meet on the left side of the hotel. I arrived first. After smoking a cigarette, I saw Chen Cai come and take me. After a long walk, I stopped a taxi. He could speak Thai.

 Chapter 255

    "Do you speak Thai?" I find Thai messy and hard to learn.


    "There''s no problem with general communication. If you have more, you won''t!" Chen just smiles, "I can also speak Vietnamese and Japanese."


    "Great." I put up my thumb.


    "Great? Ha ha, no one is good. "


    Chen Cai told me that the taxi was going around the city on purpose. In fact, the bar we are going to is not far away. I think it doesn''t matter, just look at the scenery. I think Thailand''s cities are dilapidated, mainly because some scenic spots are good. I''m wrong. Although the houses are a little shorter and the tall buildings are a little less in summer, the main construction is not much worse than that in China.


    I don''t know if it''s my vision problem. I always think these lights are different from those in our country. Our country is much cleaner. Here Full of hazy temptation, ambiguous, pornographic, in fact, Thailand is really a developed country of pornographic industry.


    Half an hour later, the bar arrived!


    The bar is in the middle of the mountain. It''s a little far away from the urban area, but it''s very busy around. It''s like a bar street. Next door, there are bars. And Chen Cai took me to this one. It should be very large, because the signboard is very big and the lights are bright. The name of the bar It''s actually Chinese, and it''s very old-fashioned. As I walked in, I found that the interior decoration of the bar was not as old-fashioned as its name. On the contrary, it was very fashionable. Although it was not brilliant, it was absolutely expensive.


    The bar is full of Thai music, not a phonograph, but a band. There was dancing on the stage. Chen Cai told me that it was a striptease, but now it''s just the prelude, and it hasn''t started yet. There are many people in different countries, including yellow, white and black people. They are all drinking beer. The table is very high and small, with a few bottles of beer, a few dice cups and a few snacks on it!


    The table close to the stage has been occupied. We can only sit at the back table. It''s OK. There''s a bar next to it, and then there''s a round square stainless steel cage. There are five cages in the whole bar hall, which are set at four corners and in the middle. The cage is empty. Chen Cai told me There will be a banshee dance in the cage later, we can enjoy it close up. Yes, Chen Cai did use the word "appreciation". I don''t have that kind of taste. What''s the point of appreciating human demons? But I''m actually curious.


    Chen Cai ordered half a dozen beers and some local snacks. There is a lion on the body of the beer bottle. It tastes good and is stronger than our domestic beer.


    "Here, have a drink." Chen Cai raised his beer and motioned to me.


    Before eleven o''clock, Chen Cai talked to me about his travel anecdotes. He had been to Thailand, Vietnam, Japan and South Korea. Thailand came most frequently, followed by Japan When he talked about Japan, his expression was very obscene. He said that Japanese women served very well, while Vietnamese women were very beautiful. There were many mixed race children.


    Son of a bitch.


    After eleven o''clock, Chen Cai didn''t talk to me anymore, because the performance started, and the line-up of strippers on the stage increased, with more than 20 people standing in line, swinging their sexy bodies with the rhythm of music and light, showing their sexy bodies. Five cages were also entered. They had a very good figure and a very beautiful appearance. Their skin was smooth and white, and no flaws could be found. In a word I don''t know how to describe it. It''s obscene to say that if you look at it, it will turn up, but I have to tell you that it''s a human demon.


    "Thailand, are you stupid?" Chen Cai said, "if only this was a real woman. Damn it, a real woman is so beautiful that it''s a goblin level!"


    I smile, did not speak, I am very serious in looking at those people demon, really difficult to distinguish, say you do not necessarily believe.


    All of a sudden, there was cheering in front of the stage, and the strippers began to take off their masks at the same time. Unfortunately, a white flower was pasted on the chest. The whole ball was seen, but the main part didn''t show. But I can understand how boring it is for you to see so soon? I have to hang you slowly and let you smash money on the stage.


    The cheers are getting louder and louder, wave after wave, and the number of people in the bar is getting more and more. During the Spring Festival, the bars are doing good business.


    I watched that group of women dance. They put their fingers on their chest and put them close to the important part of the flower. They tried to uncover it, but they didn''t start it. Often at this time, people would smash money and shout loudly. The money was Thai, people''s currency and US dollar. The cheers were more mixed, Thai, Chinese and English. I even heard Japanese Wen.


    "Do you want to spend it? It''s exciting. " Chen Cai laughs very evil, "or use it to smash those human demons, but don''t use coins, ha ha."


    I took out a hundred and crushed them into a ball and gave them to the human demon in the nearby cage. She gave me a kiss, which almost didn''t make me sick to death.


    "I tell you, after the dance, those women on the stage will be auctioned. The one with the highest price will be auctioned. Do you want to take one back?" Chen Cai said to me with a smile, "the price is more expensive than that in China, but it''s going abroad after all. It''s hard to play with foreign women."


    "Come on!" What if I get a picture of a demon? But I''m very interested to know the price, "is it much more expensive than in China?"


    "It''s hard to say." Chen Cai took a sip of wine, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip. Then he continued, "compared with other places in China, those on the stage are worth about 800 to 1500 yuan. Later, there will be a batch of them. The quality is much higher, and the most expensive one may be 5000 or 6000 yuan.""Five or six thousand?" I smile, "pack a mistress a month also is this number."


    "I can''t understand that." Chen Cai drew his cigarette and asked me seriously, "if you want to have a mistress, can you promise that she will do whatever she wants? I''m just going to be coquettish and ask you to buy this and that, right? You can ask her to open the beer for you. She will try it for you immediately


    "True or false?" I was a little bit surprised.


    "Thailand has a developed industry, second only to tourism. If there is no good reputation, who will travel? No one''s traveling. What do they eat? drink the northwest wind? The customer is God. They are very dedicated and perform very well, unlike in our country Always go to work with emotion, especially in government departments. I tell you, Thailand is not the most outstanding, Japan You go to Japan to find Miss, you are not satisfied, said her service is not good, give her two slaps, she also kept apologizing to you


    I''m speechless, but I believe Chen Cai doesn''t have to lie to me.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous cheering. I looked to the other side of the stage, and the dancers finally opened the flowers in front of their chest for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, the flowers were exposed, but it was only half a second, and they soon covered them with their hands and could not see anything. Then they turned around and lined up, their hips twisting under the stage. Immediately, I saw a lot of men go over, take out the money and put it in people''s underwear. They are more obscene and obscene. After that, they also take the opportunity to touch it.


    After the banknotes are stuffed, the dancers turn around and let go of their hands covering two points. You can enjoy them. However, I don''t think many people appreciate it. Men are cheap. They want to see it when they don''t see it, but they have no interest in it. However, I have to admit that it''s a pleasure to look forward to that period of time, and it''s the most wonderful process not to let you see it. It''s just like we''re in love, lingering when we are in love, and after that To the other.


    Now, everyone''s interest has turned to the scenery hidden under the underpants of the dancers. One by one, the dancers took out the money they had just been stuffed into and sprinkled it on the floor. They continued to do some seductive gestures. It took five minutes to take off their underpants by two or three inches. They saw a little hair. Then they took five minutes to get back to the root, and then they took off for several minutes. It''s not easy to wait until this moment. What''s depressing is that I retreated, but I didn''t see anything, because the lights of the whole environment suddenly went out.


    If you want to see the scenery, you can smash the money first.


    There are too many people who want to see it, so a lot of money goes up. Chen Cai also contributes 200, and then Finally, the most wonderful moment comes, a group of complete, natural, without any clothing decoration of women just stand in front of you. This scene, I still don''t know how to describe it, or it''s very obscene and obscene, but We can''t deny the stimulation, because if the unit of quantity of "group" is one or two, maybe you have experienced it, group? In a word, it''s a good performance, even if it''s very dirty, it''s also more lovely.


    Then it''s not striptease, it''s acrobatics. It''s true to use the bottom to open beer. I don''t know what skills they used, or what''s wrong with them. Anyway, I see it is true. You can not only open beer, but also cut watermelon with a knife. You can also smoke, press eggs and peel peanuts. In a word, it''s multifunctional. You can''t believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? Isn''t that great? " When we clinked glasses, Chen Cai said.


    "It''s amazing. Shit."


    After the acrobatic performance, the second group of women appeared. This group of women is more normal, mainly The figure and appearance are many times stronger than those of the last batch of dance clothes. Although they are very sexy and naked, they are not strippers, they are enjoyable folk dances. But I believe this dance has been changed, because every gesture fully shows their graceful figure and sexy charm. It''s just a whole seductive dance.


    Then there is the performance of human demons, modern song and dance. Ten human demons, dressed in three-point style, wantonly show off their fake and very good figure, scratch their heads and make gestures under the light, and express their feelings with their eyebrows. They also run down from the stage and dance around the guests in front of them. This is funny, because they know that they are human demons, and you dare not stand in front of you Wipe it back.


    Look, there is a demon coming to our direction, I immediately use the excuse to go to the toilet, I don''t want to play with a demon, I will have nightmares.

 Chapter 256

    Coming out of the toilet, those human demons have all returned to the stage, and the song and dance will soon be over! I look at the time. It''s almost half past one. These performances have been going on for two and a half hours, one wave after another. As soon as 1:30, all the lights in the bar suddenly went out, and then there was a light in the middle of the stage. A nondescript man in a hat was standing there with a wheat.


    "That''s the emcee. The auction begins!" Chen Cai said to me.


    Yes, the auction started. Chen Cai didn''t cheat me. First of all, the group of women who just performed striptease dance came out, and then the group of high-quality women who performed folk dance. The lineup of dozens of people was arranged in two rows, according to the figure of eight. You can clearly see their figure and appearance, as well as their number. They wore sexy three-point style, with a number on their belly .


    The emcee said a lot of words in Thai mixed with English to exaggerate the atmosphere. Then he gave a new year''s greetings to the Chinese on the scene in very stiff Chinese, and said a few idioms. Then the auction started. First, the low-grade strippers, whose price was 800-1500, were capped at 1500. If you like it, you can pay 800. If no one competes, it''s you Yes, there''s competition As long as it''s not for 1500, it can be yours. Anyway, if you ask 1500 first, it belongs to you.


    The speed is very fast. It only took more than ten minutes from the 1st to the 20th, and it''s still auction one by one to register one. After you win the auction, a waiter will come to register you immediately. After registration, a number paper will be given to you. As long as you go to the lounge to pick up the corresponding number when you leave, the woman can go. Of course, I don''t know so much, especially the specific operation of this kind of transaction, which Chen Cai told me. This dog day must have been photographed.


    This country is open, so can, in our country this does not violate the law? How disrespectful of women? I''ll be scolded to death for being so immoral. But in other countries, the situation is different, especially in the male dominated countries of South Korea, women have no status at all. When the husband eats, the wife has to kneel down and wait on him, and Women and men can''t eat at the same table. Grandfather and grandson eat together. Grandmother and granddaughter eat together. It''s a bit abnormal.


    After that low-end auction, it''s the second batch. The price is 2000-4000. Of course, this number is converted into RMB. That''s about it. Chen Cai told me. I don''t know if it is.


    It''s strange that this group of high-quality women didn''t catch on with the first batch. The price of the fourth one has not exceeded two thousand five. I really don''t understand. Since we''ve all done this dirty thing, it''s more cost-effective to give half more money to get a good quality one?


    At the time of the sixth shot, Chen just took the shot. Seeing him suddenly show a licentious smile, I knew that this dog day''s move was wrong. However, he was obviously very unlucky that someone robbed him of the sixth number, and the price rose to 3200. Finally, he had no choice but to give up. His face was depressed, and his eyes turned around the rest of the women. He probably soon found a new target, and his face showed up Smile.


    "Do you want it?" Chen Cai said, "I invite you."


    "No, you''re welcome." I''m crazy. What am I doing? Although foreign beauties are very attractive to me, but Who knows if they have any infectious diseases? Let''s forget it!


    "Why do you have to play all the way here?"


    "No, thank you."


    Chen just photographed the price of No.12 and No.28. I took a look at the woman. She was not bad. She closed her eyes, but her chest was small. Immediately, the waiter came to register for Chen CAI. After recording, he gave Chen Cai a number paper. Chen Cai laughed. Damn, I didn''t see it. I didn''t feel that Chen was such a person at the moment I met him at the airport. I didn''t even feel it when I came here. As soon as I entered the bar, the hue came out. Ah.


    When the bar was over and the guests left, Chen Cai took me to the lounge. The rest room is in a house outside the bar. I didn''t go in, so I don''t know what''s going on inside. But many people come in and out. They just succeeded in shooting beautiful women, and soon they bring out a beautiful woman. Chen CAI was relatively slow. It took him five or six minutes to bring out the beautiful woman with a small chest.


    "No, I have to go back to the bathroom." When waiting for the taxi, Chen Cai said and ran to the bar.


    Dog day, kidney deficiency, just came out of the time just once, less than ten minutes.


    Chen CAI and I photographed the little chested beauty standing on the side of the road. Suddenly, I saw a taxi passing by The key is In the back seat sat the granddaughter. I didn''t think much about catching up with her immediately. After a few steps, Chen Cai yelled at her and asked me what I was running for. I said I met an acquaintance and contacted him by phone.


    I chased the taxi all the way, shouting at the same time, but the taxi didn''t respond at all. Because it was late at night, there were not many vehicles on the road, and the taxi was driving faster and faster, I could only run and shout desperately. My voice echoed all over the street. Finally, I didn''t stop the taxi, but I called the traffic police to me, came from behind and stopped in front of me for a moment front.


    The traffic police said Thai. I couldn''t understand what he said, so I could only point to the taxi that was about to disappear at the end of the corner. Then I quickly took out my passport, shook it in front of his eyes, and then stepped on his motorcycle. The traffic police understood what I meant and immediately started the motorcycle to chase the taxi. Unfortunately, the taxi has disappeared, even found two blocks, can only turn back.I guess the traffic police want to take me back to the original place, or to the police station, because we have no language, can''t communicate, he doesn''t know what happened. Fortunately, when I went back, I saw the taxi again, but after I stopped it, there was no magic girl in the taxi. The taxi driver spoke Thai, and the traffic police talked to him for a while. I couldn''t hear what he said, but the traffic police pointed out that the whole environment was baffling.


    Finally, the traffic police called another traffic police. Fortunately I can speak Chinese. I told him the whole story. He asked me a few questions about the characteristics of sun''s magic girl and the relationship between us. I told him. Then he asked the taxi driver. The taxi driver pointed out a direction. The traffic police pushed him into the car and told me that the taxi driver had taken sun''s magic girl to a hotel. Now he took us to find her. I''m very grateful thank.


    Hotel found, near the sea, a large hotel, decoration is very beautiful, modern and unique Thai characteristics.


    At the front desk, the traffic policeman communicated with the staff, and the taxi driver took part in the conversation, describing, presumably describing, the appearance of the magic girl sun. I also saw him point to the door, and then point to his watch, estimating the time. The staff probably know the whole story. They should tell us when they see the traffic police and they are not bad people.


    "Well, you can go. It''s on the twelfth floor." The Chinese speaking traffic police told me.


    "Thank you


    A staff member turned out from the front desk and took me and the Chinese speaking traffic police to find sun''s room. The policeman who didn''t speak Chinese left the hotel with the taxi driver. Before they left, I bowed to them to thank them. I really thank them.


    In the elevator, I started to get nervous.


    Just now, the only idea in my heart is to catch up with the devil sun. If I can''t catch up with her, I will find her. Now, people find me, but they don''t know what they want to do or what they can do? What about finding the witch sun? Whether she wants to see me or not is unknown. What if she drives me away? If we don''t do this well, we will ruin the mood of our journey.


    Looking at the elevator numbers soaring up all the way, I feel my heart is gradually soaring up. Originally, I was going to Thailand with sun, but I was destroyed by myself! Now, we come alone, she doesn''t know I''m coming, I don''t know she''s coming, but God arranged me to see her, does this mean that our fate is not over?


    The elevator is safe to the twelfth floor.


    It''s a long corridor out of the elevator. The decoration is gorgeous. The carpet is soft. The walls are made of wood, inlaid with mahogany and soft bags. It''s very nice, but This is inflammable decoration, which is not allowed in our country and cannot pass the fire inspection. The staff took us all the way to the end of the corridor, stopped at the door of a room and looked at me.


    I understood her eyes. She was asking if I wanted to knock.


    I knocked on the door myself. I knocked three times before I opened it.


    I saw the witch. She opened the door. Her head was wrapped with a towel. She had just washed her head. Seeing me, sun''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. After a flash, it turned into a trace of indifference. Then she moved away from me, swept over the traffic police, and finally fell on the staff. The staff communicate with sun in English. It''s probably about this. Sun let out a cry.


    The traffic police and the staff left. I stood at the door of the room, and sun returned to the room. She didn''t drive me away or invite me in, but the door was open and open.


    I went into the room and closed the door behind me.


    The granddaughter was sitting in front of the mirror, wiping her hair with the towel she had just wrapped her head. She wiped it carefully and slowly, as if thinking about something, and her eyes Stop in the mirror. It''s me in the mirror. Yes, I''m standing behind the devil sun. I don''t know what to say. Even if I try very hard to think, think about topics, or questions, it''s all in vain. My heart is very painful, there used to be endless topics, often chat all night, we now have nothing to say!


    More than ten minutes later, magic girl sun has finished wiping her hair and is absorbed in looking at me in the mirror. Her eyes I don''t know what it is. Is it indifference or indifference Impulsive? Or it''s insipid. It''s quite different from the past!!!


    "Witch, I saw you take a taxi. I chased you many streets." I said, I think I should start with this behavior, "but I couldn''t catch up with it and was stopped by the traffic police, so Finally The traffic police have brought me! "

 Chapter 257

    The granddaughter didn''t speak, and even her expression and movement didn''t change at all.


    "I I didn''t know you were in Thailand. I had no place to go. That day All of a sudden, I have a name. I remember you told me before, so... " What the hell am I doing? It''s a mess. It''s completely disorganized. I''ve got water in my head?


    The granddaughter still didn''t speak, but her expression changed. She frowned and began to be unhappy.


    Silence, a few minutes of silence.


    "I''m sorry!" I said, I really don''t know what to say!


    "I''m sorry what, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for everything. Would you say anything else except these three words?" The granddaughter turned around, faced me and glared at me, "what are you doing in Thailand? Who asked you to come? What are you doing here? Are you bored? You come to Thailand if you don''t come back home for the new year. "


    I feel puzzled and a little dazed.


    "I''m sorry!" I said.


    "You said it." Sun''s eyes were wide open and she was biting her teeth.


    "I''m sorry." I think I must be crazy, but I don''t think I said anything wrong. I made her angry. Shouldn''t I say I''m sorry? And I didn''t mean to say sorry as if it was a conditioned response.


    The granddaughter got angry. She picked up the carton on the table and hit me. Then she took the ashtray and felt that the weight was not suitable. She immediately put it down. Then she took the phone and the connection was broken. But the phone didn''t hit me. The granddaughter didn''t get rid of her hatred. She climbed to another table and took those snacks, bags of specialties, more than ten bags, bags of leaves sugar and coconut bars , everything, hit me, and ended up on the floor.


    Does it hurt? Pain, but I''m not qualified to dodge.


    There was nothing to smash. Sun stopped and glared at me.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you feel bad about being bullied? " Sun said in a strange tone.


    "I bullied you first, didn''t I?" I don''t dare to say. There''s nothing near the devil sun. It''s all smashed up. There''s only one stool she''s sitting on. If you hit me with a stool, I''ll hang up.


    "Get out of my sight." Sun said, gritting her teeth, "go away, now."


    I turned around and left, but I couldn''t walk for two steps. I asked myself, do I really want to go? After running so many streets, it took so much effort to find the devil sun. What am I going to do? It''s not at home. But if I don''t get out of here, what am I going to do? Continue to make the witch angry?


    All of a sudden, I miss the first time I went to France. At that time, I suddenly saw my granddaughter in the street. I went to chase her, but I couldn''t catch her. I was desperate. Beside the fountain in the square, my face was full of tears. Then she appeared and found me. The feeling of that moment, the surprise in despair, was deeply imprinted on my heart. I remember A word I said to her, I said I would never let her leave me again


    But now?


    Everything has changed. Why is it like this?


    I''m heartbroken. I can''t walk. I don''t know where I can go. Can I go back to the hotel?


    "Go away, why not?" "The granddaughter scolded me," you don''t influence me here, you bastard. I''m angry when I see you. "


    "What are you angry about?" I turned around. "Why are you angry?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to see you!"


    "That''s because..."


    "Go away, now." She went into the bathroom and said to me, "I''m going to take a bath. Before I come out, you have to go away."


    "I''m sorry!" I didn''t want to say these three words, but I said it, next to the bathroom door, and left the room.


    I didn''t leave immediately. I stood outside the room, leaning against the soft bag wall, and lit a cigarette for myself.


    Do I regret it? Regret to see the sun witch regret to chase her regret to find the hotel? No regrets. What do I regret? The relationship between us has been very bad, it''s not the same now? I just Regret affected her mood, this big new year''s day, Sun Demon girl estimated to come to Thailand to relax, what good mood is there for me?


    I was about to finish smoking before I went to the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived and walked in, there was a woman who was supposed to be the resident upstairs. She was a European woman. She couldn''t see her age, but she was very beautiful and polite. She laughed at me and asked me in English how many floors I went to. I said that she went to the first floor, so she didn''t have to press.


    When the elevator went down to the tenth floor, the lights went out and the elevator stopped. With a bang, the European woman immediately screamed, jumped up to me and grabbed my arm. I told her in English not to be afraid. Then I pulled out my arm, took out my mobile phone from my pocket, and looked for the help button on the control panel with the help of the bright light on the screen. However, there was no response. There was no response after pressing.


    What the hell is going on? Is there a blackout in the whole hotel?


    No way. Even if there is a power failure, such a big hotel should have its own power generation system.


    No way, we have to wait!!!


    Idle boring, I talked to that European woman, my English before very bad, but I am very hard to cram, now It''s also very bad, but it''s much better than when I first went to France. Some simple exchanges can be completed. As long as the sentences are not too long and don''t speak too fast, I can understand more than half of them.This woman is a Scotsman. When she came to Thailand for tourism, I asked her why she went down so late. She said that she was hungry and couldn''t get through to the front desk. She had to go down by herself. She also said that the service of the hotel was rubbish, not as good as her country or Europe.


    Chatting for more than ten minutes In fact, after just a few words, the elevator didn''t return to normal in more than ten minutes, and no one helped us. I started to be a little impatient, and so did the Scottish woman, because It''s very stuffy in the elevator. There''s no air conditioner coming in. The air doesn''t circulate. I''m already sweating. Scottish women think so. I breathe heavily.


    Damn, you have to find a way, or you''ll suffocate.


    Using my mobile phone photo, I saw a small stainless steel object similar to a shovel in a wall at the top of the control panel. I opened the small glass door of the partition and took out the shovel like thing. I guess it was used to pry the elevator door.


    I handed the phone to the Scottish woman and let her take care of it. I tried to pry the elevator.


    Damn, it''s very hard to pry. If it''s an ordinary woman, it''s estimated that it will take more than two forces to pry it off smoothly. Of course, I''m not a woman. I''m a man. Although I had a lot of effort and a lot of work, I finally pried myself out. We finally got some fresh air. What''s depressing is When the door opened, there was a hard concrete wall outside. There was only a 20 cm opening at the top. The outside was also dark. It was estimated that it was the elevator exit on the 10th floor. Now we are located between the 9th floor and the 10th floor.


    Well, we don''t have to suffocate, but we still can''t get out.


    Bad luck. What should I do?


    The Scottish woman tried to shout for help at the opening. After a few minutes, no one even cared about us. We heard someone running by in a hurry.


    Damn, I''m stupid. I have a cell phone. Why don''t I call for help?


    By the way, what''s the number for help?


    I press the control panel. There''s a number on it, but I can''t get through. It''s busy. I can''t help it. I can only call the granddaughter. I''m going to ask her to inform the front desk, but no one answers the phone all the time. The granddaughter doesn''t answer my phone. At this critical moment The granddaughter didn''t answer my phone. Of course, I don''t know yet Before I called, sun had passed out. I don''t know We''re going to go through such a terrible thing.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of an alarm outside. It was not very loud. It was vague. I didn''t know if it was the cause of our environment. It was only passed down a little by mouth. I thought I heard it wrong. When I asked the Scottish woman, she said that the voice had been heard a long time ago. When I didn''t pry the door, she heard it faintly. She thought I knew it, so she didn''t tell me.


    I got nervous immediately. What''s the meaning of the alarm? A fire or something more terrible? Shit, it''s not that bad, is it?


    There was another person running outside. The Scottish woman and I called for help at the same time, but no one cared about us.


    I became more and more anxious. I continued to call the granddaughter. After five or six damn calls, the granddaughter still didn''t answer. Then the mobile phone simply beeped twice and turned off without power I tried it twice and it turned on, but it turned off a few seconds later.


    Damn, how do you escape from the elevator?


    I''m thinking and searching my memory. It seems that I don''t have any. I never read the propaganda in this aspect, except to pry the elevator door It''s the only way the government can offer, but I watch movies, and it seems that I can get out from the top.


    I looked at the top of my head. There was a piece of black paint. I couldn''t see anything. My cell phone was dead, and the Scottish woman didn''t have a cell phone. I felt out my lighter and started a fire, but I still couldn''t shine so high and couldn''t see clearly. I looked at the handrails on both sides. I can step on them, but the distance between the two sides is too wide. If I want to climb up, at least there must be another borrowing point in the middle.


    Scottish woman is very smart. She guessed what I was thinking. She stood in the middle and made a gesture of supporting me with her hand. Then she patted her shoulder. I asked her if she could. She said she could try it and let me hurry up.


    I didn''t have any hesitation. I acted immediately. After all, it was an escape!


    One of my feet collapsed onto the handrail and slowly climbed up. The other foot was off the ground and was just high enough to be carried by a Scottish woman. I saw the skylight, but it didn''t seem to move, and the lighter was very hot. I had to put out the fire first, blow the lighter cool, and then take out the small shovel from my pocket to pry it. Just after prying it a few times, the Scottish woman couldn''t support it. Let me hurry down.


    I went down, the Scottish woman was panting, squatting on the ground, very tired.


    After a rest, the Scottish woman said to go on. She helped me climb up again. After more than a minute, I managed to pry the skylight open. The smoke billowed outside. As soon as I opened it, the smoke came in through the window.

 Chapter 258

    It''s a fire. Shit.


    I close the skylight, come down, tell the Scottish woman what I know, because the environment is dark, I can''t see her expression, maybe a little desperate! In fact, I didn''t have to tell her that there was smoke floating down the window at the top of the door. She could see it as soon as I started a fire.


    The elevator is stuffy again. I don''t know what to do. We will be suffocated if we close the elevator door We will be smoked to death, left and right are dead, if no one to save us, we are really dead! If it''s a fire, I think It seems unrealistic to wait for someone to save us. The fire is small and the speed may be very fast. If it''s big In addition, it''s late at night now, so the efficiency of fire fighters must be slow.


    Damn, am I going to die in Thailand?


    I''m up there, I''m calling for help. I want someone to hear me.


    However, when I was out of breath, there was no sound outside except the alarm.


    I was desperate, and so was the Scottish woman, who had just followed me.


    I hit the elevator board and got angry.


    All of a sudden, the light of the elevator recovered, and then the elevator went down very fast. Then the light went out again, and the elevator stopped again. In a short moment, there was a great impact. I hit my head in the corner, then fell on the ground and fainted


    I don''t know how long later, I woke up. The alarm was loud and clear. Not only the alarm in the corridor outside, but also the alarm in the whole hotel. It was probably the fire engine outside.


    There was a lot of smoke in the elevator. It was very choking. My arm and head hurt. I think I fell just now.


    The Scotch woman was lying at my feet and she was unconscious. I woke her up because Elevator down, the door is no longer facing the wall, at least the upper half is not the wall, is the exit, climb up can leave the elevator.


    I put the Scottish women on top first, and then I climbed up by myself.


    We finally left the elevator.


    I looked at the floor numbers. We''re on the seventh floor. Damn, we just fell two floors. We didn''t die. But I''m not sure we can survive because The floor is in a mess, the alarm sounds loud, the whole corridor is filled with smoke, and there are traces of water. From the window at the end, smoke billows outside.


    I kicked the door of one of the rooms, ready to go in and cover my mouth with a wet towel, because I don''t know from which floor the fire started to spread. What if the smoke gets heavier the further down? It''s necessary to get some wet towels, even wet bath towels. The problem is, I kicked open the door, and before I rushed in, I saw the room burning. The fire was raging, and the smoke came out of the door, which made me cry.


    I kicked a few rooms in a row, all like that. Looking at the corridor, it was burning. I could only pull the Scottish woman down the floor. We ran stairs. The stairs were very big, but we had to turn the stairs after we ran to the sixth floor. I opened the door of the passage, and the smoke came in, and I closed it again immediately.


    Son of a bitch, I can''t go!


    I ran to the upper floor, looking at the rooms one by one, and finally let me find a place to put sundries. However, I kicked the door open, but it was still burning inside. I closed the door and found a car in the corner of the corridor, which was a service car with a lot of food in it. I turned out three bottles of mineral water, tore off my outer clothes, tore two pieces of them off, got wet, and gave a piece of Scotch woman to cover my mouth. Then, I pulled off the mat of the service truck and found a fire box. I took the tools inside, an axe and a flashlight. I smashed the nozzle with an axe and suddenly a jet of water came down. I completely wet the fairly large mat


    We ran to the place where the lower stairs were turned. I gave the blanket and flashlight to the Scottish woman and told her to turn the stairs. She asked me why I didn''t go. I couldn''t go. I wanted to go back to find the witch sun. I didn''t know if she was going. After running so many floors, I didn''t see a single person. The hotel should organize the evacuation when the fire didn''t spread, but I didn''t worry. I didn''t know If you want to go back, what if she doesn''t leave?


    Scotland hesitated and almost cried, but she couldn''t persuade me.


    I asked Scottish women to carefully look at the floor plan pasted on the fire door. From our position to another ladder, we have to go through a channel of about 30 meters. When I just opened the door, I saw thick smoke, but I didn''t see the fire. It''s estimated that the fire hasn''t started yet. Scottish women should be able to walk by themselves, but they should be fast, otherwise no one can walk when the fire starts up!!!


    After reading, I asked the Scottish woman if she understood. She said she understood. I helped her turn on the flashlight and was ready to open the door. However, it didn''t arrive. She stopped me and wanted to hold me. I didn''t hesitate. Time didn''t allow me to hesitate. I immediately held her and finished the door. There was still a lot of smoke outside, but there was no fire for the time being. I pushed the Scottish woman and she ran away I''ll close the door right away.


    In my heart, I silently wished Scotland a blessing. I ran to the upper floor, opened the corridor door and saw that it was burning outside.


    Damn it, the owner of this hotel is crying to death!!!


    Suddenly, I heard a loud bang. The whole building was shocked. I don''t know where it exploded I prayed in my heart that the explosion would be far away from the Scottish woman, or she would dieI ran all the way to the 12th floor. The stairs and the corridor outside the sun''s room were on fire, but the fire was relatively small at the beginning. Actually, I don''t know how to burn it Where did it come from? Is it the balcony in the room?


    I covered my mouth and rushed out to the side where the fire was relatively small, smashed a fire box, took a flashlight and an axe, smashed the nozzle with an axe to make the water bigger. My whole head was under the water. Damn, I can''t open my eyes all the way up. It''s much more comfortable to let the water flush. After my head was washed out, I got wet on my upper body and trousers. I wanted to get wet all over, but I had a lot of things in my pocket and my passport.


    I took a deep breath and rushed to the other side of sun''s room.


    Knock on the door, no response, I hit with an axe, it took dozens of seconds to break the door open!!!


    There was smoke in sun''s room, and the curtains outside the balcony were burning. I can''t find her, but I see the bathroom door closed. I break it open. I see her sleeping on the floor. She''s naked, and her forehead is a little red and swollen. I don''t know if she''s sleepy!


    Fortunately, I came back, and the Sun Demon girl fainted!!!


    I know, sun is not smoky fainted, there is no smoke in the bathroom, she fell dizzy. Yes, it was definitely a coma. I saw two bags of shampoo on the hand washing plate. It had been opened. It should have been opened when sun mengnu washed her hair. One and a half bags were used, and the other half flowed to the ground, leaving a large area with a faint footprint on it. I guess sun''s daughter slipped on the shampoo on the floor, and then didn''t know where she dozed off, or the bathtub in the back, or maybe the stainless steel ring plate that controls hot and cold water. But I think the chance of washing hands is bigger. Anyway, sun''s daughter fainted


    "Witch, witch!" I took pictures of sun''s face.


    I didn''t respond. At the beginning, I didn''t respond. I yelled five or six times and took five or six pictures to wake up sun. As soon as she woke up, she saw that she was naked, or she didn''t see me clearly. She slapped me and then kicked me. Her hand didn''t know where to touch. She touched a hard object on my head, and immediately knocked an inch of my temple to bleed. The blood came from my ear While the stream is flowing down, she must have seen it. She''s stupid


    I saw it, too. Sun held up a brush.


    I stare at my granddaughter, then go out and cover the wound with a towel before going out.


    I looked out at the balcony. It was burning. The curtains fell to the ground. The carpet and the door were burning inside. I tore the towel apart and lengthened it. I put some paper towels in the wound and tied it around my head. Instead, I helped the granddaughter pack her things. I went through the drawer and put her passport, mobile phone and cash into her backpack.


    When I did all of the above, the Sun Demon girl in her nightgown was looking at me. She found that there was a fire. There was smoke in the room and in the corridor outside. Besides, the balcony outside was burning, and the door and carpet were burning


    "Change your clothes." I took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and gave it to the granddaughter, "this suit is the innermost one, and the Nightgown is the outer one. It must be fast, otherwise it will be too late."


    The granddaughter looked at it and didn''t move.


    "Hurry up. If you have any grudges, just run away." I almost ask for the sun magic girl!


    The granddaughter grabbed the clothes in my hand and was ready to enter the bathroom. I immediately grabbed her. The granddaughter looked at me puzzled.


    "I want to use the bathroom. You can only change it here." With that, I took the quilt into the bathroom.


    I put the quilt into the bathtub. There is a jar of water in the bathtub. It should have been put by sun mengnu to prepare for the bath, but she fainted before washing. Soon, the quilt was completely wet, but I think the quilt is too thin. The climate in Thailand is a problem. The quilt is really thin and not safe enough. It seems that I have to take down the sheets. The two sheets will be thicker and safer.


    Think about it. I''ll turn around.


    Half way through her change of clothes, she was buttoning her bra. When she saw me coming out, she stopped. I pretended I didn''t see anything. I pulled the sheet and went back to the bathroom. After getting wet, I got wet two bath towels and then came out. At this time, sun had dressed herself and stood looking at me. Occasionally, I also looked at the fire on the balcony. The smoke was rolling up and the whole sky was black.


    I took out all the odds and ends in my pocket, put them all in sun''s back, tore two wet towels into two sections, wrapped sun''s nose down, and then put the wet quilt and sheets on sun''s body. During the whole process, sun didn''t speak, just looked at me, which was a bunch of eyes full of pity.

 Chapter 259

    I looked at the whole room. There was nothing useful. I opened the left and right drawers and searched all corners. I hope to find the gas mask, but I''m sorry I didn''t find it. Finally, I took apart the box of paper towel and took a layer of oil paper inside. The oil paper is transparent and can be used to cover my eyes. I can see the road without being smoked. But I tried it. It''s not big enough for two people.


    "Do you have sunglasses?" I asked the granddaughter, "where is it?"


    "What are you doing? It''s on the outside of the backpack. "


    I turned over my backpack and turned out a pair of sunglasses in the outer layer. The frame was very big. I smashed the lens, went to sun''s eyes and pasted them with oil paper. After that, I helped her with the frame. It was perfect. It was just clamped and the oil paper couldn''t fall off.


    Armed, I turned and walked into the bathroom. I soaked myself in the bathtub and got wet all over. When I came out, I wrapped my nose down, so that I could avoid the smoke for a while. This is the only way I can do it.


    "I can give you a quilt." Sun said.


    "No!" I said, and then I picked up sun''s knapsack, took a flashlight and an axe, and said to sun, "it may be burning outside. Put on the quilt, hold it over your head, and wrap your head together."


    Magic sun did as I said, and soon


    "Ready?"


    The Sun Demon girl nodded. She didn''t panic and kept calm. Her calmness belonged to her. The most feeling I saw in her eyes was sadness. She always looked at the wound I was injured by her. I think there was a lot of blood flowing in that part. The towel was dyed red. Otherwise, she wouldn''t watch it often. In a word, the devil sun is hurting me. She is hurting me. I''m very glad to be hurt by her. I think it''s worth it.


    "When you get out of the door, turn left. After about forty or fifty meters, there''s a door. It''s a staircase door." I said to sun, "we''re going down the stairs."


    I opened the door, and a thick stream of smoke came in immediately, so that I could hardly open my eyes.


    Outside, the corridor was burning. Except for the ceiling, there were flames on both walls and on the ground. The fire was bigger than I expected.


    Dog, do you want to sprint out? Forty or fifty meters. Can shoes stand it?


    This broken hotel doesn''t know what fire fighting system is, only the alarm sounds, but no water sprays down. Are those sprinklers all decoration? Every floor is like this ghost, or there is only a little water, and it can''t put out the fire at all.


    I shut the door. I don''t think I can rush out like this.


    After thinking about it, I took out a few pieces of sun''s clothes from the wardrobe and rushed into the bathroom. After getting wet, they were tied to my feet and shoes. If they were wet, they could hold up for a while. It was only tens of meters away. If they could run through the fire, they would be successful.


    "Ha ha, do you mind if I take your clothes and shoes?" I''m in the mood to joke. I''m not human.


    The granddaughter frowned and did not speak.


    It''s done. I''ll get my backpack to the front.


    "I carry you. As soon as I open the door, you jump up, cover your head, lie on my back, don''t think about anything, don''t look at anything."


    "I don''t need you to carry it!"


    "What''s your strength?" I have a fire, "first out, to fight outside to scold you!"


    The granddaughter had no words and her expression was a little wronged.


    "Ready, I open the door!"


    I opened the door, sun immediately jumped on my back, I carried her to step on the fire to the direction of the stairs, in fact, it is not rush, carrying a person simply can not rush up, unless the back is a child. Or You''re reading martial arts novels, but martial arts novels It''s estimated that you can jump from the 13th floor after opening the window. What stairs do you need to run? I''m not a child on my back. I walk very slowly. It''s OK to walk 20 or 30 meters at first. Then my feet start to get hot. I''m biting my teeth.


    But I think my feet are hot and blistering, and my shoes are hot and hot. I can''t wait to open my clothes and pour a bottle of mineral water to make me feel better. I have two bottles of mineral water, but I dare not use them up. I just drenched one.


    "How''s it going?" The granddaughter looked at me anxiously.


    "It''s OK, it''s a little hot." I stood up and took sun to the next level. After two levels, I felt that it was not right.


    Why didn''t anyone come up to save us? Is there too much fire down there?


    I stopped and didn''t go anymore because If the stairs can go, someone must come up from the stairs to save us, but now there is no such thing? First, they can''t get on, or the firemen are catching up and putting out the fire at the same time, but the fire is too big and the speed of coming up is very slow. Second, there is no one on the top of the hotel. The fire is too dangerous and the firefighters are helpless.


    Should the second possibility be greater than the first? I ran back and forth, and I didn''t see anyone in the multi-storey building. I didn''t know how long I had fainted in the elevator at that time. What if the evacuation had been completed at that time? But the sun devil is still there. If I faint for a long time, does the sun devil also faint for a long time? Why don''t you evacuate the witch sun? Is there anyone in the room that the hotel doesn''t know? I guess I''ll call you? Shit, I remember. The phone was pulled out by sun. When she lost her temper and found something to smash me, the second thing she smashed was the phone."What''s the matter?" The sun said, "why don''t you go?"


    "Go, now."


    I ran down the stairs with the devil sun.


    When we arrived on the sixth floor, there was obviously a lot of smoke here. When we opened the door, there was a big fire outside the corridor. The fire was much more fierce than when we were on the twelfth floor. We couldn''t escape from the fire.


    I quickly closed the door and ran back with sun.


    "Is there a second exit?" Asked the granddaughter.


    I''d like to say yes, but I really don''t. I''ve studied every floor plan carefully. There''s no second exit. Now our only choice is to rush to the top floor. The top floor is open-air and won''t be smoked. When the fire is over, someone will help us.


    "What to do?" When the Sun Demon girl broke my hand, she suddenly became angry, "haven''t you already gone? What are you doing back here? Who brought you back? You come back to die with me? You idiot Sun said, kicking me with her feet, pinching me and thumping me. Finally, maybe unintentionally, she gave me a slap and hit me on the right face. It was hot. I finally saw a little panic in her eyes. Sun was afraid


    "I''m sorry!" I said that again. I don''t know what to say.


    "We will die." She wanted to touch my face. She beat me to the other side. I grabbed her hand.


    "We''re not going to die. We''re going to the top floor."


    I took sun to rush up. The top floor is 13 floors. This hotel has 13 floors.


    Maybe we are really unlucky. Maybe we should die. The thick iron door on the top floor is locked. What''s more, I don''t know what kind of broken lock I can''t open with an axe It''s not that it can''t split, it can''t split the lock at all, it''s concave, it''s OK to knock it down with the handle of the axe, but the handle of the axe can''t break a lock.


    Ha ha, God made such a joke. He made a joke with me at this critical moment of life and death.


    I sat on the stairs and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" She kicked me, "give up?"


    I didn''t speak, I still laughed.


    Sun grabbed my axe, smashed the lock, and then smashed the door. It didn''t work, but Sun didn''t give up.


    I''m trying to figure it out. I''m laughing, but I''m trying to figure it out.


    It seems that we can''t stay in this place. The smoke has come up the stairs and we can''t open the door. In less than half an hour, we will be choked to death.


    What to do? What should I do? Where is it safe?


    I snatched back the axe, pulled sun to run down the floor, opened the corridor door on the 13th floor, and the flames and smoke rushed in immediately. It''s dead. We can''t get out at all. We can go down to the sixth floor at most and up to the thirteenth floor at most. We are trapped in the stairwell like this. The stairwell is not ventilated, the smoke is more and more, and the air is more and more muggy. We can''t help it


    I''m not reconciled!


    I have to fight.


    I took sun to rush back to the 13th floor and to the iron gate on the top floor.


    Why close it? Why close the door?


    I was angry and cursed the people in the hotel.


    There is no way, use brute force, in order to escape, any way to try.


    I hit the wall next to the iron door with an axe. When an axe goes down, there is an axe mark in the wall. It can''t open the door. The wall is reliable. According to the efficiency of the first axe, it can definitely break through a wall. As long as it breaks through a small hole, it''s easy to make it big enough to get out of a person. The problem is Can I guarantee that every axe has the same strength? And I have enough time? No, I don''t have enough time, and I won''t have the same strength. One axe has shaken my arms and made my mouth numb.


    I insisted, more than ten axes down, the wall was cut out by me several inches of concave hole.


    My only hope now is that the wall should not be too thick. It''s better to be single brick, not double brick.


    "What are you doing? Does it work? " Devil sun holds me and won''t let me smash it.


    I ignored the witch sun and continued to smash.


    The granddaughter looked at me behind. She kept coughing. I looked behind. The smoke was getting more and more, and the stairwell was almost full. Damn, there''s not much time. We have to work hard, but I have no strength, thirsty, hot, very uncomfortable, all wet, breathing is not smooth, inhaled all is very bad air.


    No, I can''t support it. I want to have a rest!!!


    I took out the remaining bottle of mineral water and gave it to sun. Sun was in a hurry. She almost drank half a bottle at once, and then handed it to me. I didn''t dare to drink more. I only allowed myself to drink two mouthfuls. The rest helped sun wet the towel used as a mask.


    "Stand aside." I said to sun, "stand down."


    I continued to smash the wall. I completely destroyed the outer layer of the wall, exposing a few bricks. Horizontally, an axe fell down, and sparks splashed everywhere. My arms were in pain, and the axe almost got rid of me. Fortunately, the quality of the axe is very good, all stainless steel, so there is no gap.


    I dare not stop, even if I am very tired, very tired, I must insist, because once I give up, not only I will die, but also the sun devil will die. It doesn''t matter whether I die or not, the sun devil must not die, she must live.

 Chapter 260

    I don''t know if my choice is wrong. Maybe I didn''t leave my room and hid in the bathroom. However, there is no ventilation in the bathroom, and the exhaust fan can''t exhaust air. On the contrary, the smoke still comes in. If it burns down, it won''t kill us, but it must be choked to death.


    Hit, the brick began to loosen, I first put the four sides of the ash sand eradication, with the back of the axe, the brick has been cracked by me, but still stubbornly stuck in the wall, did not knock out the outside. However, I feel that I am about to succeed. As long as I can persist, it may not take me a few minutes, but I don''t have much strength. I can''t breathe and I feel dizzy. I especially want to lie down. Although I know that I can''t get up after lying down.


    I stopped and didn''t want to move. My arms trembled very much. My mouth was numb and I could hardly hold the axe. My whole body was aching, and my waist was the most painful. I thought I must have suffered a lot of injuries, feet, arms, waist, even internal injuries.


    Suddenly, I heard the voice of sun''s coughing again. Continuously, I looked back at her. She covered her mouth and was breathing hard, but what she sucked in was smoke. Yes, it''s thick smoke. The whole area around us is thick smoke. The lower half of the stairs can''t be seen. The smoke floats up very fast, spreading and occupying a little bit.


    I raise the axe and continue to smash, while I still have a little strength, I will continue to smash.


    Every time I hit an axe, I pray in my heart, praying that the brick will be smashed when this axe goes down. In any case, as long as one opening can be opened, one is enough to expand. If it''s a single brick wall, it''s easy to expand. If it''s a double brick wall, we can only accept our fate


    "Well Cough Don''t smash it The granddaughter hugged me from behind and coughed.


    "No, I''ll smash it." I pushed sun away and continued to smash.


    "It''s no use."


    "It works. I''ll get you out of here." Yes, I must help sun out.


    I''m still praying. Every time I hit an axe, I pray in my heart. I''m hugged by demon sun When it hit the eighth axe, the brick flew out. I made it. I could see and hear outside. It was noisy. The alarm rang all over the city.


    Fortunately, it''s a single brick wall.


    All of a sudden, my whole body is full of endless power, and the desire for survival makes me raise the axe again and again to expand the hole with all my strength. Soon, another brick fell down, and then another brick, and then another brick. The hole was more than 20 cm large, and smoke floated out of the hole. We felt a little comfortable, but it was not enough. I had to continue to smash it.


    Finally, the hole is getting bigger and bigger, can drill out a head, but But the axe broke two pieces at this time. The handle of the axe was wooden, and I still held it in my hand. The front of the axe flew out of the hole


    I was silly. At last, I was awakened by the sound of explosion. I didn''t know where the explosion happened. We all felt a great amplitude on this floor. My whole body shook for a moment, and the Sun Demon girl behind me hugged me. She said that she couldn''t do it, she was going to faint I can''t help it. The handle of the broken axe can''t be smashed any more.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect to fall short at the last moment. Is it doomed? Do I really deserve to die? But what about sun? Should she die, too? No, I''m going to save sun. She shouldn''t die. She should live and live well.


    "Witch, if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "What?" The granddaughter felt puzzled and looked at me, "what did you say?"


    "Sorry, I love you."


    "What?"


    I shook my head, and the witch Larson squatted down and motioned her to put her head out of the cave. Sun kongfu understood what I meant, and her head went out immediately. I pushed her not to let her draw back, because she wanted to draw back after breathing a few mouthfuls. I guess she wanted to change my breathing. I don''t think so. This would only lead to two people can''t live, so I would push her, even if her hand scratched me at the back. In addition, before I fainted, I would like to use a cloth to block around sun''s neck, so as not to let the thick smoke get out. Otherwise, sun would inhale the same thick smoke.


    I quickly pulled off my coat, which had been soaked with sweat, and began to put the magic girl around her neck. Well, I adjusted my posture to make sure that I could resist sun''s move and not let her come back. The granddaughter probably knew what I was thinking, clutching, protesting, I grabbed her hand, clutching.


    Everything is ready, ready to die, I close my eyes, my eyes can hardly open, in fact, should have been closed.


    In an instant, many things flashed through my mind. I saw her for the first time and was scolded by her for the first time. She glared at me for the first time and punched me for the first time. The amorous feelings and unattainable charm were deeply imprinted in my mind. Sun Demon girl, this is a lovely woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. At the beginning, she treated me as a human being, but she could save my father with hundreds of thousands of money. Later, she also saved me at the cost of a group. She is affectionate, righteous, smart and beautiful. What can I ask for such a woman?


    However, my ignorance and my shamelessness have destroyed everything.


    At this moment, I am about to die, think of the past, there are happiness, pain, comfort, regret.Yes, I''m sorry. I''m a poor man. I''m not as good as an animal. But I don''t want to, or you think it''s a very shameless excuse. Maybe, I''ve got what I deserve now.


    I gradually began to breathe, consciousness slowly not awake, I want to fall asleep, a sleepless sleep.


    Am I willing? I''m not willing to, a lot of people are not willing to, I''m not willing to be granddaughter, I''m not willing to be at home, I''m not willing to be Shengpeng, I''m not willing to be * *, I''m not willing to be Chenjia, I''m not willing to be lumeimei, I''m not willing to be a lot of people, I''m not willing to be a lot of things, including Yixiang company, my money making plan, and even Zhou Qi I don''t know the truth, many don''t know, I don''t want to die, but life is so helpless, no choice, it''s like I made a mistake, it''s not I want to, I don''t want to make it, but I made it, I don''t want to die, but now I want to die


    At the moment before I died, I found that I loved the granddaughter so much that I could die for her. It''s just, will my death at sun''s feet have any psychological impact on her? I think I''d better die. The problem is that I can''t walk any more. I have no strength, and I''m afraid that as soon as I go away, the devil will come back. This stubborn woman What if she''s going to die with me?


    No, I can''t. I can''t go far.


    Suddenly, my mind a blank, I seem to float in the air, I see a very beautiful blue sky, see a very beautiful white clouds and very beautiful sun witch. Sun is standing on the cloud. She is smiling and waving to me. I want to fly over and hold on to her tightly. But no matter how hard I try, I can''t do it. Instead, I rise higher and higher. I want to cry. I can''t cry. I have no tears at all.


    Finally, the distance is getting farther and farther, all over the sky, I am close to the stars, away from the sun witch.


    While I still have the last trace of consciousness, I painstakingly bite my finger and write in sun''s pants. I write "I love you". I don''t know if I have written it completely. I don''t have much strength and my hands are shaking. Maybe I have finished it, or maybe I haven''t finished it. I don''t know if I lose consciousness when I write


    I feel like I had a dream. My relationship with sun has no problem. I didn''t go to Thailand. We didn''t have a fire. We went home together and went back to my home for the new year. Everyone was very happy. My parents were very happy and my sister was very happy. On the first day of the lunar new year, sun mengnu took me to huangnigang and asked me to dig sweet potatoes for her and bake them for her. It''s not the season. I can''t dig them out, let alone bake them. The granddaughter was very savage and forced me to dig. I dug the whole huangnigang, and finally left a place only a few meters away. The granddaughter who supervised me suddenly disappeared. I continued to dig. Finally, I didn''t find the sweet potato, but dug out the body of the granddaughter under the soil.


    I was so scared that my hair tubes all stood up Finally, I woke up


    Open your eyes, the first feeling is that the body does not belong to you, the head does not belong to you, there is no strength, the whole person dizzy. And My eyes are very painful, bitter and astringent. There is a special glare on the top of my eyes, which seems to be a light. I can''t open my eyes, so I have to close it, then open it slowly, then close it and open it slowly. After several times, I get used to the light and can open my eyes. But my vision is very blurred, I can''t see clearly, even the sky flower can''t see clearly, It''s wobbling.


    All of a sudden, I heard someone speaking Thai. A moment later, I vaguely saw a man with a mask shining a flashlight on my pupil. It should be a doctor. I can''t see clearly. He also speaks Thai. I don''t know what they are talking about.


    "I''m thirsty. Give me water." I said, it''s very hard to say, the voice is very small, so small that I can''t hear clearly, I''m very weak.


    No one paid any attention to me.


    I said it again, just a few words seemed to make me do my best, and then I went into a coma.


    I don''t know how long I fainted. I had many dreams for a long time, some good and some bad. When I woke up again, I found that I was in a ward, hanging a drip. My palms and feet were wrapped up by something. It was cold and comfortable. Now it''s broad daylight outside, and the sunlight shining into the ward is very abundant. The ward is a little bit shabby. There are only a few things, even no one. The surrounding environment is very quiet, and I can''t hear anything except the calls of birds


    I laughed, I really did. I couldn''t breathe and coughed violently.


    I''m not dead, I''m alive, ha ha Wait Witch, where''s Witch sun?

 Chapter 261

    I''m in a hurry. Even though I''m very weak, I still insist on sitting up. I see the left and right sides of the bed to see if there is a call button. Unfortunately, there is no call button. A very simple bed has no function. I pull out the drip and get out of bed. I want to go to the doctor. I want to know whether the devil is alive or dead. I must know.


    I went out of the room. There was a corridor outside, a long corridor, empty.


    I hold the wall and follow the arrow to the stairs.


    The stairs arrived. I looked at the floor plan. I was on the third floor, but I couldn''t find anyone. I saw a guardrail at the end of the corridor. I went to see the outside environment. It''s better to see a doctor or a nurse. I''m not in good health. I don''t want to take the stairs. I think when I shout upstairs, someone will come up and ask me what I need.


    I saw the outside, below is a piece of grass, there are two rows of trees I don''t know, I didn''t see the doctor, but I saw what I wanted to see most Granddaughter, with two bags of things in her hand, came to my floor in the sunshine.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly cry, tears flow all over my face.


    Maybe it''s because the devil sun is safe, maybe it''s because I''m also safe, maybe I feel that we''ve escaped from death, or that we should not die.


    I knelt down on the ground and bowed to the sky. After that, I walked back to the ward and lay back as fast as I could, pretending not to wake up.


    A moment later, I felt the devil sun come in But she didn''t speak and moved a chair to my right. I guess sun will be looking at me silently at the moment, I want to open my eyes to see her, but I can''t, because I want to hear what Sun said to me, maybe I can know some secrets?


    Depressed, witch, you''ve been talking for ten minutes, haven''t you?


    Well, not only did she not speak, but she finally left the room. I''m just throwing stones at my feet and paying attention to myself. But fortunately, sun did not leave, and soon came back.


    I felt a sudden chill on my face. It turned out that sun had gone to fetch water to wipe my face.


    "Are you stupid?" The granddaughter said, "just go by yourself. What do you do when you come back to save me? Let me continue to hate you? I''m not better dead. No one hates you, you idiot. "


    I don''t know what Zi is in my heart, but I want to say that even if I choose again, I still have to save the sun witch, even if one life for another. Some people can add value to the world when they are alive. Magic girl sun is such a person. I It will only pollute the world, besides I love her.


    "The doctor cleans you, puts a tube into your mouth, and all the black water comes out. I want to slap you when I look at it."


    The granddaughter didn''t slap me in the face, but she pinched me, pinched my arm, pinched me hard, it was very painful, very painful, I wanted to shout out, but I didn''t dare to cry out and help!


    Depressed, I''m a patient. Is that how you treat patients? How cruel!


    "In fact, you are very good. You are stupid, stupid and stupid. You are ignorant and naive. You are impulsive and have no control. When you see a beautiful woman, you always have ideas, but you dare not act. Even if you have insulted others countless times in your heart..." Oh, my God. Is that good? And Is that what Sun said? Who did I insult? One more Am I that bad, that bad?


    "I thought you wouldn''t, but You''re carrying me and two women behind your back... "


    The granddaughter didn''t go on. She pinched me very hard, pinched my arm. She just pinched that position, but it was still very painful. I almost gave up, but I just heard something I want to hear, and I can''t help but keep it down.


    "I really hate you very much. Why don''t you die in such a big smoke? I can''t help it. I''ll help you if you don''t die! " Then she covered my nose and mouth with a towel, pressed it hard, and said, "don''t be so playful in the next life, have determination, this life That''s the end! "


    Damn it, I can''t pretend any more. I''ve been seen through


    I struggled to get rid of sun''s hand.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend, I see how long you can pretend." Sun Demon girl sneered, "OK, I can resist the pain."


    I opened my eyes and looked at my granddaughter. She stood beside me with a towel and looked down at me.


    "Witch, how do you know?" I feel like I''m well dressed. I don''t have any flaws. How can I help?


    The granddaughter pointed to the ground.


    I had a look at it. It was a bit of a needle. Damn, I forgot this.


    "Is it fun?" What do you want? Do you want to talk to me? Listen to me? Originally I have something very important to say to you, now I''m not going to say it! "


    "Why?" It seems that I really hit my feet with stones!!!


    "No why." The granddaughter''s expression suddenly became serious, "do you know you are stupid?"


    "Just be silly. I''m stupid. You''ve just commented that I''m not only stupid, but also stupid, stupid, ignorant and naive. It''s almost like that. Anyway, it''s terrible." Granddaughter It seems that she is not so indifferent. After such a thing, her eyes seem to change back to the previous gentleness. I''m very excited. It''s just I don''t dare to show it.I asked sun how we got out of danger. Sun told me that someone was on the roof, a firefighter. When the firemen saw the granddaughter, they knew that there was someone inside. They used special tools to cut the door open and help us out. When I was taken to the hospital, a Scottish woman came to see me In fact, it was the Scottish women who saved us. The hotel did evacuate. It had been done when the fire broke out. I thought there was no one on it. Later, the Scottish women ran out and said there were still people on it. The firemen wanted to come up from below to save us, but the fire was too big. It was very difficult to get up to the fifth floor. Moreover, there was an explosion on the sixth floor and the passage was blocked. They had to ask the helicopter from above to come down from the roof to save us.


    Damn, it''s really lucky. I think they will come as soon as I faint. If they come after a long time, they can''t be saved.


    Good intentions are rewarded. I saved the Scottish woman, and she saved me in the end. It''s just that Scottish women have left Thailand and gone back to Scotland. I have been in a coma for three days. Today is my fourth day in Thailand.


    I talked with sun for an afternoon, and the topic involved many aspects, such as some things we had before, and some things I wanted to know. Sun told me to a certain extent.


    The granddaughter also fed me food. In fact, I could eat it myself. I said that my hand hurt, but it all hurt. Although the granddaughter doubted the truth, she didn''t refuse. During the feeding, we made eye contact, and her eyes were very gentle.


    I have to say that after the fire, our relationship seems to have been repaired, and those gaps burned out.


    Is it a reunion? It seems not, but At least we got the exchange. Although I still don''t know what the devil thought in her heart But I''m already satisfied, even if I''m lying in bed now, I don''t know how long I''m going to stay. And I inhale so much smoke, I don''t know if it will leave any sequelae. Anyway, I think this journey is worth it, I earned Big money, crazy money


    "Witch, when can I leave the hospital?" When I said this,


    it was already dark.


    "The day after tomorrow, your regiment will be due the day after tomorrow, and we will return home. I''ve done it for you." Sun said, "I don''t want to come back to this ghost place in the future!"


    "How do you know My group? Did you find them? " It''s strange. I''m in a coma and my cell phone is dead.


    "They come to the hospital. They have their own way." The Sun Demon girl smiles, "however, because it''s your own problem, you won''t have compensation."


    "Whatever. If you don''t pay for it, you don''t have to pay for it in the hospital." I think the hotel will pay for it.


    In the evening, Sun left. She came back in the morning of the third day. The next day, she said she would do something, but she didn''t come. I was bored all day.


    Sun brought me breakfast, porridge, which was bought by a Chinese restaurant. But I don''t know if it''s because of the rice problem. It doesn''t taste very good.


    Today, my condition is much better. I''m not so weak. My feet are OK. Even my arms are still a little painful. I still need to apply medicine. It''s just a simple method. When the doctor applied it for me, sun helped me to go through the discharge procedures. After the medicine was applied, sun came back and helped me to leave the hospital. In fact, I don''t need help. I can walk by myself, and I can walk normally, but Who doesn''t want to be helped? Especially when the Sun Demon girl helped me, I could take the opportunity to hug her waist.


    Granddaughter thin, had been very thin waist more Qian thin than in the past, I really feel guilty, for my own mistakes feel regret. I have deeply hurt sun. If she will give me a chance, I can make it up in any way Maybe this sounds very fake. It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to prove everything with my actions. I''ll make sure that it''s worth forgiving me. It''s just Have you forgiven me?


    "Witch, you are thin!" I said, when I said this, my heart was a little blocked.


    "It''s not thin, it''s slim." Sun said, "many people want to be slim, but they still don''t want to be slim."


    "Yes, but What do I think you mean? " Yes, she is insincere. I see tiredness in her eyes. Her life must be very tired, and her sleep quality is as bad as ever. You can see from her big black eye that I want to help her share, but It seems that I''ve always been a troublemaker.


    The granddaughter didn''t answer because the taxi came and she put me in the car.


    The taxi took me back to the hotel of the tour group. Dog''s day, I gave several thousand yuan of tour fee, but I didn''t stay in the hotel for a night, so I ate a rotten meal. I squandered several thousand yuan and went out. After a tour of Thailand, I got injured all over my body. I didn''t stay in the hotel. I stayed in the hospital. I didn''t see the scenery, I saw the fire However, I have no regrets about this trip.

 Chapter 262

    The plane is at 2 p.m., so let''s go back to the hotel first As soon as she helped me back to my room, sun went out. She went back to the second hotel where she stayed to pack up her things and bought some gifts for Chen Jia to take back. The granddaughter has nothing to say to Chen Jiazhen. I heard that she had given Chen Jia a ring before. I think she would bring a gift to Chen Jia wherever she went.


    I charged my mobile phone. It was almost full. I turned it on and called Chen CAI. Chen Cai is so happy that he wants to come to my room immediately. He felt that he had done me harm. He was severely criticized by the travel agency because he abducted me out of the bar, but didn''t bring me back. Then an accident happened. Chen Cai felt very guilty and went to the hospital with his guide to see me, but I didn''t wake up at that time, so I didn''t know.


    A few minutes later, Chen arrived


    "Is it all right? I''m scared to death by you. " Chen Cai said, take out the cigarette, want to pass it to me, handed half and shrink back, "you''d better take good care of yourself, don''t smoke!"


    "Here you are." I reached for it.


    I call him just to find someone to chat with and find someone I know who has cigarettes on his body, otherwise I will call him psychologically? I''m just addicted to smoking. I haven''t smoked for a few days. I can''t go out to buy it in the hospital. If sun doesn''t buy it for me, I''ll start smoking when I wake up. Is it easy for me now?


    "You have a big life. You can''t die like this. I heard that when I wash your lungs, all the black water comes out." Chen Cai said, "I should have held you at that time, or I shouldn''t have gone to the toilet, no, no, no I shouldn''t take you to the bar. Those guides taught me a lesson. I''m a guest. It''s the first time they scolded a guest like that. Ha ha, I hit the muzzle of the gun! "


    "I should thank you. Although I almost lost my life, it doesn''t affect me to thank you!" Yes, I should thank Chen CAI. If he hadn''t taken me to the bar, I wouldn''t have seen the granddaughter when I came out, although It''s been a bad process before I found sun, but My relationship with sun has made new progress. It can be said that Chen Cai''s contribution is enough to balance the merits and demerits!!!


    "Is it false?" Chen just looked at me, "but Don''t say anything. We are friends. We are not ordinary friends. We are good friends. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. You can eat, drink and have fun. Ha ha I don''t want you to have any difficulty


    "I don''t want to, and you see what you do, timber business, what are you going to help me with? Give me two coffins? Ha ha


    "I''m in the wood business I also work as an advertising company, Mengyi Advertising Culture Communication Co., Ltd., have you heard of it? There are a lot of models and beauties in the top two companies. Do you want me to introduce you ten or eight tonics? " Chen Cai chuckled, "but I don''t have many shares, it''s just my management I''m not in charge of it. I''ll ask someone to manage it. I''m very free, otherwise I won''t run around. "


    "It''s good to run. I''d like to run everywhere, but I don''t have the conditions."


    Chen CAI has been chatting with me in my room until demon sun returns


    "This is..."


    "My friend, Chen CAI." I said.


    "Hello." Chen Cai said, "I will not disturb you. Goodbye!" Chen Cai gave me an ambiguous look and quickly left my room. He was surprised when he saw the sun witch. The overall temperament of the sun witch can give people this feeling.


    "Did the tour group know each other?" The granddaughter brought back some delicious food and said to me, "where did you see me that day?"


    "At the door of the bar." Shit, I said the wrong thing So what are you doing?


    "Oh, to the show!" The Sun Demon girl pretends to smile, "isn''t it wonderful?"


    "No, it''s worse than watching you!" I said, "you are the most beautiful scenery in the world, witch Although, or I made unforgivable mistakes, but this feeling has never changed, I don''t know what you think of me, and I I just hope you can give me a chance to face with you, OK? "


    I made it clear, I need to do this, I know The granddaughter doesn''t hate me so much. Maybe she chose to let it be. I can''t make everything look so hazy. In the past, so many things happened because I hesitated. I don''t allow myself to make the same mistakes. The price is too high. I can''t afford it and I don''t want to pay it. I just want to avoid it.


    The granddaughter is very indifferent, oh, there is no next sentence


    "You''re talking!" I''m in a bit of a hurry!


    "What do I say?" The granddaughter looked at me, "you are my life-saving benefactor. You saved my life with your own life. What can I do? Continue to hate you? Ignore you? "


    "So..." I''m nervous, ecstatic, that kind of nervous.


    "You have another woman!" The granddaughter glared at me, "and there are children!"


    "No children, she lied to me, witch In fact, the whole thing is not what you think. " I sighed. "Do you know when we started? It''s been a long time. At that time I had a date with her when I launched the rooftop product launch. The first time I went to blue cat At that time, the war of Feiya didn''t start. Do you remember the time when you were ill and I cooked porridge for you? That''s when Ma Xiaoying and I started And then I never saw her Later, I came back from Guangzhou At that time I had been with you And then she I''m sorry"Oh." The granddaughter nodded, "so I''m robbing someone else''s mistress."


    "No I want to laugh, but I can''t, "it''s my problem, it''s my bad I wanted to tell you, I don''t know, and According to your character, when I say I''m afraid the result is something I don''t want to face. "


    She did not speak. She looked at me with complicated eyes, mixed with love and hatred. The only difference is that I am active and I deserve it. The granddaughter is passive. Being implicated by me, I am a great tragedy.


    "I''m sorry, witch!"


    "Stop talking such nonsense, Ma Xiaoying I can understand that. I can see that you like her. It''s my own miscalculation! " The granddaughter stopped her work and sat next to me, dozens of centimeters away, staring at me, "what about the pictures of Guangzhou? What about the woman? Tell me what''s going on


    "Did you get my mail?"


    "Mail?" The granddaughter shook her head. "I didn''t get it."


    "Two hours before I ran away Ye Jiacheng came to me, downstairs in my neighborhood, and told me Let me run away. He gave me ID card and cash. I didn''t ask for cash. I asked for ID card. It''s a fake ID card. " I looked at sun, who was frowning. "I told you before that my whereabouts are always known. I think it''s very strange. There are pictures of the food factory workshop. What''s the matter? Why is it so strange? I don''t understand. "


    "There''s something wrong with that ID card?" She thought of it!


    "Yes, I''ve asked someone to identify it. It has tracking function, but I still don''t understand a lot of things. If he If I wanted to die, I would have died long ago, but I didn''t I believe that the photos were taken by Ye Jiacheng and sent to Zhou Qi, the witch by some way You know ye Jiacheng better. Can you tell me why? "


    "I don''t know It has nothing to do with that woman. You answer my question first


    "That woman, the 100000 yuan I asked you for is for her. Before you came to Guangzhou I''ve had a relationship with her. I had a holiday that day I met him for no reason. We were all drunk This woman Witch, in the neighboring city, I saw her with the Minister of security. It seems that she is still in a relationship. "


    The granddaughter was lost in thought and frowned.


    "Witch, I think I''ve been brushed. My vision has been misled. What I saw from the beginning was not the truth. I went to Zhou Qi. Chen Jia told me that you wanted to buy Xiao Wang. I investigated. Zhou Qi is not you. " I sighed. "You know what? Maybe we have wronged Zhou Qi for many things. The closure of Dahua and the chaos of the production base are not what Zhou Qi did. Do you remember the order from the neighboring city? Finally I gave the woman medicine, but she didn''t sign the bill in time. We signed the bill in. The next day, my sister was retaliated in the same way at school. I thought it was Zhou Qi, but Zhou Qi didn''t know about it. Do you think it''s strange? "


    "It''s true that I work with Zhou Qi. We all know that There have been people playing tricks all the time, but I don''t know who it is, I can''t find it, and I don''t have enough evidence. " After thinking about it, Sun said, "I guess the security minister is from ye Jiacheng. It''s very easy to find out. Just ask Zhou Qi It''s complicated for Zhou Qi. Behind it Zhou Qi didn''t know who those forces were. Zhou Tianming didn''t know, but he didn''t tell Zhou Qi. Feiya, you don''t think Feiya is very good. Feiya is not good at all. Zhou Qi is not as beautiful as she sees. She wants to cooperate with me because she has no sense of security. She can''t see the enemy. We can''t see them. "


    "Ye Jiacheng?"


    "It''s possible, but it can''t be verified. Zhou Qi can''t find it himself. It seems that The Secretary of security is a gap. " The granddaughter looked at me, "you find a chance to tell Zhou Qi, now I have to cooperate with Zhou Qi, otherwise we may all be eaten. Feiya has been eaten almost, and there are not many subsidiaries left. "


    "No? I don''t know about these things. "


    "By that real estate involved, the plan ran aground!" Sun said, "it''s a game."


    "Is Ye Jiacheng the boss of that organization?" I was startled by my own thought, "can no one know his identity, he is operating secretly?"


    "I don''t know. You gave me an audio clip before That''s the man behind the scenes, but Zhou Qi doesn''t know the identity of the other party, so she knows his code name -- wolf Lord. "

 Chapter 263

    She frowned, "I doubt Ye Jiacheng before you, because Every time there is a problem, it seems to be Zhou Qi''s technique. Careful analysis does not mean that we have been misled. Zhou Qi has been misled and even used it all the time. " The granddaughter looked at me, "I could have found out. In France I did go to England with Ye Jiacheng, but it''s not what you think. In England There is one of our teachers, a professor of psychology. The reason why I went with Ye Jiacheng was to make sure secretly that I had a way. "


    "What about China? Your family. "


    "I came back to you. It seems that I made a mistake..."


    I''m speechless. It''s like this. Shit.


    "I have an agreement with Zhou Qi. In addition to losing Feiya, I have to leave. This is a complicated matter. You have a chance to ask Zhou Qi! And photos. If I didn''t agree at that time, you would die immediately. I don''t have time. If I have enough time I can save you and I can save myself. " Sun sighed, "later, it was Zhou Qi who came back to me. At that time, blue cat didn''t have such a big thing."


    "Why is it so complicated? You didn''t tell me? Can you come back now? "


    Oh, my God. It''s so shocking. The shock from sun and Zhou Qi.


    It was Zhou Qi who came back to find the granddaughter? Ha ha, Zhou Qi is so proud. Even if she is not enough for others to fight, she will lose all her money at most. Will she go to ask for the devil''s daughter? Unless it''s not seeking, it''s cooperation. It''s estimated that Zhou Qi has mastered some things. She needs allies, and so does Sun mengnu. What a pervert Today is the enemy, tomorrow can be the ally.


    "These things are not certain, and With your temperament, what will you do after I say it? Go to find Ye Jiacheng? Hit him? What are you fighting for? act rashly and alert the enemy? Must it be him? Even if it is, do we know what his purpose is? I don''t know. I''m going to pay for recklessness in the end, so I won''t tell you. As for coming back Others have got what they need, I come back What''s the difference between not and not? For a while. "


    "And the pictures? Who gave you the picture? "


    "No one gave it. I found it in my mailbox at home. The time of sending it was The day after I went to France. " The granddaughter looked at me, "if I had been one day earlier, I would have known why it was so late? This is definitely not what Zhou Qi did, because If it''s Zhou Qi, why give me two photos? Why send it by post? How troublesome, so it''s not Zhou Qi, it''s someone else. "


    "Who is it?" I think of Ye Jiacheng again, but I know it''s not that simple.


    "It''s the man behind it." The Sun Demon girl smiles, her smile is gloomy and cold. "Frankly, how many times have you had a relationship with that woman? How long did it last? "


    "Once." I''m in a cold sweat. Just now, I knew that sun had seen the problem.


    "Once?" Sun''s cold smile suddenly disappeared, and she turned to anger, burning anger, "are you sure it''s one?"


    I don''t speak, and I dare not see the shame of being recognized. I know that sun is not only angry, but also slapping Anyway, I don''t think it''s very cowardly. If a slap can relieve our hatred and restore our relationship, I''m very willing to bear it, even if it''s ten slaps I''ll be a national football player.


    With a crisp sound, the sun really slapped her down!!!


    "You have to remember this slap, if there is another time It''s not a slap, it''s a knife. " With that, she sat beside me and touched the half of my face that I had just been slapped by her. "Does it hurt?" Does it hurt? Sun''s voice was very gentle. She changed so fast that I didn''t get used to it. She asked me again and again before I could react.


    "No pain." I shook my head. My face didn''t hurt. I felt heartache. "If you don''t feel good enough, you can slap more. If you don''t fight today, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance, because I won''t make the same mistake twice. "


    "Why? What are you doing? " The granddaughter pinched me hard.


    "I mean it." I hold back and let my expression be always serious.


    "Oh, seriously." Sun stood up, went to the bedside table and found a glass ashtray. She came back to me and said, "if I slap you with my hand, my hand will hurt. You put your right hand on the table and let me smash it. If I smash it, all the gratitude and resentment will be wiped out."


    I hesitated, I''m not thinking about putting it or not, let the devil sun smash it or not. I think the change of sun''s magic girl is very quick and terrible. Suddenly she is fierce and gentle. Then she wants to hit my hand again. This woman, I have no doubt that she has always been able to do what she can say. Being cruel and cruel was once her pronoun.


    "Put it on, don''t you mean what you say?" The granddaughter glared, sneered and disdained.


    I put it, gently and slowly. My back is sweating and my forehead is sweating, but I said it myself, and sun didn''t force me. I can''t break my promise in a minute, can I? If we can''t get rid of our grudges, it is estimated that they will intensify. It''s not the end result I want, and I can''t let it happen, so I have to let it go.This let me understand a truth, don''t open so much freely!!!


    "Witch, I''m still ill now. Can I owe it first and then smash it when I''m well?" All right, I''m a jerk. I admit I''m back when it comes to the end, but It''s my hand.


    "You can put it on." Sun said coldly, "immediately."


    "I''ll talk about it. If I can''t, I''ll forget it!"


    "Cut the crap, let it go, now."


    It seems that I have no choice


    Just die. Write it off. It''s worth it. It''s worth it.


    I close my eyes and put my palm on the table. I know my hand is shaking a little, but I did put it!!!


    "Feet apart." The granddaughter said suddenly.


    Although I don''t understand why I have to separate my feet when I smash my fingers, I did it at the first time according to sun''s instructions As a result, my finger was not hit by the ashtray, but my most important part was kicked, although the kick was very light But enough to make me miserable. If you are a man, you should be able to understand. If you don''t understand, you can do an experiment. Squeeze your fist and gently punch your crotch. After that, I think you will feel the same.


    Pain, very pain, super pain.


    I was cheated by the devil sun Shit, it hurts so much that my face is white


    "No pain, smile, keep your smile." "I''ll forgive you if I laugh," said the devil


    I smile, 100% of it is a squeeze out smile, I have reason to believe that this smile is the most ugly smile since I grow up, and I believe that this smile is the most valuable smile since I grow up.


    "Laugh, laugh." The granddaughter moved a chair and sat opposite me, reminding me all the time, or She tortured me on purpose.


    I keep laughing, I have to laugh But I want to cry. This damsel is so cruel that she''s not afraid to abolish me? Such punishment It''s more serious than breaking my finger, so What happiness can she have if she forgives me?


    Ten minutes later, I got through it. It wasn''t so painful, but I guess I pinched my thigh purple, and my back was wet through. The pain in my crotch is not tolerable. Besides, I have to laugh?


    When my granddaughter cooked for me, she hummed a song. She was in a good mood. Maybe she deliberately stimulated me.


    I think I''ve come through, granddaughter She has forgiven me.


    Is it a dead end? Of course not.


    It''s the extraordinary thing we''ve experienced, it''s the big fire.


    I think, I put the sun out to let her breathe the air outside, at the same time resist her not to let her back, until we were saved in the middle of that period of time, sun must have thought a lot of things, many pieces of happiness and pain in her mind belong to the past, and I feel like I thought before I died. Maybe the granddaughter also realized that When a man is dying, he can let go of everything and forgive everything. It''s no big deal. As long as life still exists, just Our lives are still here.


    I believe that at that moment, the witch sun would never stop crying and regretting, because there is nothing more painful than watching her beloved slowly die by her side while she can''t do anything. This is a kind of pain more painful than her own death. I remember a line in the movie "the rebirth of the invincible in the East", which Xue Qianxun said: death is not terrible, it''s painful to live alone. It was a very moving picture.


    I''m eating, durian rice. The only one I brought back just now is magic sun. I didn''t eat durian But after a bite, I found that the taste was ok, and then I ate it up!!!


    The granddaughter didn''t come out of the shower. She had already gone in when I had dinner. She hadn''t finished washing after I had finished


    "Witch, are you ready? We have fifteen minutes to go Yes, it''s one o''clock in 15 minutes. The plane leaves at two o''clock. Chen just told me to meet in the hotel lobby at one o''clock.


    "Get me a rubber band. It''s in my backpack." Cried the witch in the bathroom.


    Rubber band, I turned for a long time to turn, but also turned to the day of the fire, sun witch wearing white pants. The pants are put in a package bag. They haven''t been washed. They are very dirty. They are not completely white. At the position of the trouser leg, I bit through the words written by my fingers, which were askew. The word "I" was divided into two parts, the word "love" was more normal, and the word "you" was written on one side, but the other side was missing. It was estimated that I had passed out by the single person after writing


    "Do you want to turn a rubber band for a few minutes?" The granddaughter came out and saw me holding the trousers. She frowned and said, "how do you like to rummage people and things so much?"

 Chapter 264

    Granddaughter doesn''t like others to dig her things. I used to live in her house and want to dig her things She will put a piece of paper in the drawer, put it in advance, let me not turn, not that she guessed that I want to turn, but that she didn''t like it, make a prevention.


    "I This... " I don''t know what kind of expression to give, but I really want to know whether sun kongfu understands what I write. Although she keeps these pants, it can be the evidence of a narrow escape for many reasons. It can also be said that she doesn''t understand what I write. She wants to stay and ask me, or want to leave a memorial. "Kongfu, do you know what I want to write?"


    "I don''t know. You''re so old-fashioned. Who knows what you''re going to write." Oh, she knows that she is right and wrong. She is so smart that she should guess.


    "Well Why don''t I write it for you again and make it complete. " With that, I was ready to bite my finger.


    The granddaughter ignored me, tied her hair with a rubber band and went into the bathroom again. Maybe she just washed her face. She hasn''t bathed yet Shit, I haven''t washed it in such a long time.


    "I did." I yelled at the bathroom, "it''s really written!"


    "If you are not afraid of pain, you can write without asking me." Sun said, after that, there was only the sound of running water.


    Shall I write it?


    Nonsense, of course.


    It hurts, but A man should not give up halfway, but be complete once he has done it.


    I bit my finger. It hurt. It really hurt.


    I can''t change the words. If I change the words, it will change into a different flavor. I''ll finish writing your words, form a complete "I love you" and then put my pants back into the packing bag and zip up my backpack.


    One minute ago, I and sun got to the meeting place. Damn it, the people were only half there.


    "Don''t worry, I say?" Sun''s eyes despised me a little. "Most people are not punctual. It''s travel, not work, travel They all treat themselves as masters, and even if they are late, what can you do to them? Can you go ahead of him? Travel agencies know this, so they go to the airport one hour in advance. They can go to the airport for half an hour at most, and the rest of the time is reserved for people to be late and accidents. "


    "Why do you know so many things? Are you stupid? " I am very depressed, "you are always so smart. You can take all the limelight by yourself. What else can others do?"


    "I don''t understand the habit of thinking. I think it''s just like this. You can disagree."


    "You have thought everything so thoroughly. After your thinking, it is basically a fact. Can I disagree?" I''m really depressed. It seems that I have to form a witch like way of thinking. My brain automatically analyzes and calculates. I don''t need to think about it. In this way, I''ve fallen far behind in speed.


    At 1:15, all the people arrived and the tour guide came Greetings to my body, they know my things, but I don''t know much about them It is estimated that there is a leader, not a tour guide, or a part-time job. Whatever it is, it''s none of my business.


    The tour guide arranged for us to get on the bus. I was with sun. Sun didn''t belong to the regiment, but because the ditch passed before, sun could go with the regiment.


    The bus starts and leaves for the airport


    Dog day in Thailand, I''m gone, I''ll never come again!!!


    In the airport, before boarding the plane, Chen just asked me for a cigarette, during which he mentioned the sun witch. I told him about being trapped at the scene of the fire at that time, as well as some emotional entanglement between us. I don''t know why I said this to him. Maybe I was in a good mood. I''m really in a good mood. Magic sun forgives me. It''s more important than anything.


    "Damn, is this a blessing in disguise in the legend?" Chen Cai took a look at sun''s demon girl in the distance. "Learn to cherish it, brother. You can go to miss It''s a trade, even if betrayal is only physical betrayal, you can''t put in feelings, otherwise it will hurt not only the other side, but also yourself. I can see that She is a good woman. She is still so beautiful. You can see that she is not an ordinary person. You have experienced life and death together. You should really cherish it. Some people have lost You can''t cry when you die. "


    "Just like each other!" Cherish - this word from Chen Cai''s mouth is a kind of defilement, that is, Zhang Dingjun''s character, a sex wolf, who hunts everywhere and has no borders. It really adds glory to our motherland. However, I must admit that what Chen Cai said is very reasonable. The betrayal of the body is really different from the betrayal of the soul. I really should cherish the magic girl sun.


    "I''m married!" Chen Cai sighed, "but no feelings."


    "I can see that if you have feelings, you won''t fool around!"


    "No feelings because of the wrong knot, and I don''t agree with you, you''ve never been unfaithful? It''s because of... " Chen Cai pointed to the distant Sun Demon girl again, "does she have no feelings? No, it''s because I can''t help it. Oh, I can''t help it. I just love it. No one cares. It''s rotten. Anyway, it''s all like this. It doesn''t make any difference if I go on. "


    "What the hell? I think you are very good! "


    "Brother, everyone''s good is always superficial. I think you are the same." Chen Cai''s eyes suddenly become very strange, there is a sadness in it, "I have no feelings with the one at home, I don''t like it, I don''t like it, I know that I don''t like it in the future, I like it before, and I even married that woman regardless of my father''s strong opposition. I always do it, and I will do it if my father doesn''t like it, but this time I''m really wrong!"I look at him.


    "This woman is actually my father''s mistress, former mistress. Ha ha, it''s funny." Chen CAI was laughing, obviously hiding his grief with a smile.


    I opened my mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Damn it, my son married my father''s old mistress. How can the family live? The most important thing is What does that woman want? Payback? Didn''t Chen Cai''s father give him enough break-up fee when he broke up? That mistress seduces Chen Cai, so she is angry with Chen Cai''s father What''s the point? Damn it, isn''t it?


    After boarding, sun asked me what I had just talked with Chen. I didn''t tell her. I don''t know how to say it. It''s not convenient to say it. It''s someone else''s private matter. It''s a secret. Chen just told me that I was a friend. I turned around and told others that I didn''t betray my friend?


    On the plane, I talked a lot with sun, exchanging what we knew and suspected. I''ve got a lot of information. I don''t think she knows. In fact, she knows all about it.


    Of course, my guess is right. Sun and Zhou designed a trap for ye Jiacheng to invest 50 million yuan. Ye Jiacheng will definitely invest. First of all If he is bad, not investing is indirectly exposing himself. Of course, investment does not mean that he is innocent. What if he is fishing for a long time? Is that possible? But Now the situation is that if he invests, he will definitely not be able to take back the line and will only be fished back.


    This is a good way to control the result in two points. If ye Jiacheng is not the enemy in the dark, ye Jiacheng, a powerful ally, will help fight against the enemy in the dark. If ye Jiacheng is the enemy in the dark, it doesn''t matter. Sun mengnu and Zhou Qi will make a good play to let Ye Jiacheng invest another 50 million yuan, and then merge blue cat into Feiya to form a stronger force and beat Ye Jiacheng with Ye Jiacheng''s money.


    Anyway, kill two birds with one stone, whether ye Jiacheng is good or bad, blue cat can take the lead.


    The main thing is Whether ye Jiacheng invests or not, we will get the result very soon, whether he is good or bad. Of course, Ye Jiacheng now agreed to invest, plan to enter the second stage, wait, wait for the blue cat accident, no accident, the answer is coming out, accident suck the result is obvious.


    "Witch, what can I do for you?" It seems that the Plan Sun said has nothing to do with me. As soon as I was a judge, I was responsible for telling Zhou Qi about the Minister of security. In fact, I can''t accept it. There is hatred between sun and Zhou Qi. Now they are in a line, and one day they will defeat the enemy? Are they going to disintegrate? And then we''ll fight each other? I don''t know what they think. Maybe, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things, but I wouldn''t even be here if I were you.


    "Yes, keep it a secret for me." The granddaughter said, "I can''t tell anyone what I told you."


    "What else?"


    "Our relationship, after we get off the plane, we will continue to be enemies. It will take at least a month before we go to Thailand." Sun mengnu glared at me and said seriously, "you can''t come to me with swagger, so as not to destroy my plan with Zhou Qi."


    "Oh, I see. I have to look for you secretly." I was laughing.


    The granddaughter glared at me, angry, but not too angry.


    After a few hours'' flight, we returned to the familiar city. The temperature difference between the two countries was very obvious, so we felt cold when we got off the plane. I took out the only thick dress in my bag and put it on for sun. She was very thin, and all the thick clothes were burnt down in the fire


    It''s cold. When I run from the exit to the place where the taxi stops, it''s so cold that I want to die. It''s warm when I get into the taxi, with heating.


    "Continue to be lame, why not?" Said sun, who got into the taxi after me.


    "Yes, why not? It''s strange. " I''m too careless. I''m wearing a pair of shoes. I should continue to be lame. I should continue to ask the devil sun to help me and take care of me It''s the bad weather that''s to blame.


    She pinched me and gave the taxi driver the address of my home.


    "Why? Back to my house? " I said.


    "If I don''t go back to your house, do I go back to my house?"


    The car drove away and soon arrived outside my neighborhood.


    "Get out of the car." Granddaughter helped me open the car door, "nothing, don''t look for me, except to call."


    I made a crying face.


    "Good boy." Sun gave me a kiss. "Get out of the car, now."

 Chapter 265

    I was reluctant to get out of the car and wanted to say something, but I didn''t know what to say. In the plane, I had planned to go home with my granddaughter. When I went back to her home, I blamed the damned weather and helped Upset my plan.


    As the taxi drove away, I turned to go to the community. Looking up, I saw Sheng Peng and * * looking at me with their mouths open.


    "Li Qiang, you son of a bitch, what are you doing?" **Anger rushed over, smoking my collar and asking, "Why are you together again?"


    "Wife, don''t get excited." Sheng Peng advised * * and pulled * * away. "They are adults and have their own ideas."


    "My lord? This is a shameless man who wants to change his mind when he sees different things. He has to go through all the time to hurt one and the other. " **Very angry, she should be angry, just made a small plot to let me take pregnant Ma Xiaoying home, not long to see me and sun magic girl old love again, not angry just strange, "there is a pregnant, here and mess, in the past can choose this not to choose, now choose another and close to this, how can be so shameless?"


    "Wife, it''s someone else''s business. You don''t need to be excited."


    "I''m not excited. I''m so excited." **Kick me, "you shameless man."


    "Don''t be rude!" Sheng Peng immediately stopped in front of * * and kept * * away from me.


    "What are you doing for him? Do you think the same as him?"


    "What about me?" Sheng Peng looks wronged.


    "You go away."


    "I''ll go away. Don''t mess about." Sheng Peng warned * *, "it''s up to you to say what you''re going to do, and you have to listen to the person first."


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll show you." **Staring at Sheng Peng, "you go away, I don''t care what the parties say. I see that I can''t be kind enough to deal with bad people."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Who are you scolding?" **Fire, slap to Sheng Peng, pull head.


    Outside the residential area, Sheng Peng and * * quarreled and quarreled. They didn''t want to let each other out for my business. I stood there in a daze, looking at them, I felt that I was a mess of ministers and thieves, the problem is Isn''t that the case at all? Shit.


    "Stop, enough Listen to me I stopped in the middle of them, "first, Ma Xiaoying has no children, she lied to me. Second, in Thailand I almost died with the witch. I was in a coma for three or four days before I got out of danger


    Sheng Peng and * * stop and look at me.


    Back home, I told * * and Sheng Peng about what happened in Thailand in detail, and I also told Ma Xiaoying about it! After hearing this, * * looked at me awkwardly. I don''t blame her It''s not strange at all. It''s for my good. It''s always for my good. Hit me It may not be the right way, but it''s not the fire that blinds my eyes. She tries to help me well. Instead of cooperating, I continue to let myself degenerate.


    It''s just that * * understands the truth, knows that this is wrong and that is wrong, but doesn''t understand my suffering. I hope so, too. The problem is In addition to this and that life, can not go to the end of a line.


    **I went out to buy beer. Just now, they were going to buy beer and some peanuts to drink in the early morning when watching the ball game. But they met me outside the community.


    Sister Mo Xiaoyan came back from her hometown, but now she is shopping outside.


    Sheng Peng and I were the only people at home. Sheng Peng was sitting opposite me, smoking and looking at me with a smile.


    "What do you want?" I watched Sheng Peng warily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m guessing your mood. You must be very upset now. A woman who cheated you and a woman who was cheated by you are a tragedy."


    It''s a tragedy. It''s so tragic that I don''t want to talk


    I went to take a bath. I went to bed after washing and got up at noon the next day.


    There was no one at home. They all went to work. Today, Yixiang went to work. I was the only one in the whole family.


    I cooked a noodle for myself, and then I sat on the sofa and smoked. I didn''t go out until two o''clock and went to the hospital I have to remove the medicine. I have to go to work tomorrow. Otherwise, Sheng Peng and Yuan Lin will be so busy that I will be bored.


    When removing the medicine, the doctor suggested that I apply it for two more days. I refused and asked him to remove it for me directly. Anyway, I can''t die. As long as I don''t exercise so much, I can recover slowly. I''m not a coolie. What can I do in the Office?


    The next day, I went to work with Sheng Peng and Mo Xiaoyan!


    In the new year, the staff of all departments are in high spirits. I made a tour and paid a new year''s tribute to you before I came back to my office.


    There are a lot of documents piled on my desk. I look at them one by one, and most of them are handed in by Yuan Lin. one of them is a new plan. I approved the product she brought back, and I also approved the canteen plan. I read the new reward scheme she submitted, and I think it''s OK and approved it too! This year, I set a goal for myself. The annual sales and market value of Yixiang company will double. At the same time, I will take into account the plan of huangnigang.


    We are very busy in the following days.


    Sheng Peng is in charge of the canteen plan, while Yuan Lin is in charge of the new products. As the boss, I have nothing to be responsible for, so I have to watch. Sometimes Sheng Peng comes to me and I will give him advice on some problems. Of course, Sheng Peng can go to Yuan Lin. Yuan Lin came up with a plan to change the staff activity room and move the activity room to the big meeting room. The big meeting room is used once a month, which is a waste. But Yuan Lin I went to find the water source, went to Zhejiang, and took an assistant to go to Dashan. I don''t know exactly how.A month later, the canteen was completed, and the decoration was very modern and restaurant like, and the staff responded very well. At the same time, Yuan Lin found a suitable source of water. She went to Zhejiang three times and found it the third time. The research has now been done in 7788, just a few steps away It won''t be long before we can taste a new and powerful product.


    I haven''t seen sun magic girl for more than a month, but we will contact each other by phone every night. I miss her very much, and she also miss me. The granddaughter is so busy that she has no time to go back to the city. Blue cat has acquired Xiao Wang, and the process is very smooth. There is no change. Now it''s up to the next step. Whether ye Jiacheng is good or bad can be tried out soon.


    In more than a month, I met Lu Meimei once, as well as Chen Jia, Lian Chang, Ji Ruolan and my cousin. They formed a team to see me. A large group of us went to the Suburban Park for barbecue. I have sisters * *, Sheng Peng, Yuan Lin and Mo Xiaoyan. It''s a very lively party, but it''s a pity that we don''t have magic girl sun. The most exciting thing I heard about this party is Chen Jia and Lu Meimei become sisters. Chen Jia takes Lu Meimei home for the Spring Festival. Chen Jia''s parents recognize Lu Meimei as their daughter. I''m very happy, very happy, Lu Meimei Besides my incompetent brother, I have other relatives.


    For more than a month, my pig was finally sold, and my father made a lot of money. However, he was very unhappy because he thought that the money would be used for wedding wine, but now the wedding wine is gone. But it''s cheaper for my sister. My father gave my sister more than 1000 yuan of living expenses at one time. When my sister started school, I went home to pick her up. She said that she would study in our company during the summer vacation, and another classmate also came, the Kawaii girl, I promised and promised to pay them.


    For more than a month, I didn''t hear from Ma Xiaoying. She didn''t call me, but I did call her. She turned off the phone. Later, when I gave interest to Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, she told me that Ma Xiaoying had gone to Hong Kong. Yes, she had gone to Hong Kong. She didn''t want to tell me more. Interest I have discussed with Sheng Peng and Yuan Lin in yixiangdiao, and I will convert my own shares into shares. If it is more than I think it will be paid by Sheng Peng. So I owe Sheng Peng money. Fortunately, I get a salary every month, which is quite rich, otherwise I can only drink from the north and West!!!


    In more than a month, I have made numerous effective revisions to Huang Ni Gang''s plan and improved all aspects Where I don''t know, I do professional consultation and use money to buy other people''s professional evaluation. Geology I''ve got director Todd looking for someone to study it. It''s totally feasible. As for renting I went to talk about it myself. Huangnigang belongs to a village not far away. I''m willing to rent it, but the rent is very cheap.


    In a word, I have a very valuable plan in my hand, and this plan has made new progress. I''m going to go to Aunt Bing with the plan tonight. Aunt Bing helps me find a person who is interested in investing, a woman. It depends on my own ability to persuade the other party.


    After work, I put Huang Nigang''s plan in my briefcase and left the company with hope


    I''m a successful person now. I''m wearing a stiff suit and a simulated famous brand briefcase. I can''t help it. This is aunt Bing''s special explanation. It''s more formal and gives people the feeling that apart from respect, there are Calm, trustworthy, go out to talk about business, image is more important than eloquence and strength. If you have a bad image, if you are sloppy, you will be rejected. Do you have a chance to show your eloquence?


    I drove to the downstairs of aunt Bing''s company, Sheng Peng''s Lexus. Hehe, Sheng Peng is going to take a taxi home today!


    I was supposed to wait downstairs, but aunt Bing didn''t come down after time, so I had to call to remind her.


    When I got through, aunt Bing said she was in a meeting. Maybe it wasn''t so fast. Let me go up.


    I''m on. Aunt Bing is in a meeting. The meeting room is made of transparent glass. You can see inside. There were more than ten women in a meeting. One of them was holding a bra of unusual shape and was spitting. I didn''t know if he was explaining. Others were thinking, including aunt Bing The difference is that Aunt Bing''s thinking look is more lovely, holding a signature pen, pen kept sweeping his chin.


    I stand outside, I don''t know what I should do or what I can do. It seems that it''s not good to look inside all the time. Finally, I found an office chair and saw a magazine on my desk. I picked it up and looked through it.

 Chapter 266

    "Hello, Mr. Li. Mr. Sheng will let you in." All of a sudden, there was a voice behind me.


    I looked back and saw a woman with short hair.


    "Call me..." I pointed to myself and then to the conference room, "go in?"


    She nodded and made a please sign.


    I''m depressed. It''s full of women. What did aunt Bing ask me to do? Let me take part in the underwear seminar? I''m a man. I need to be able to discuss. Isn''t that meant to embarrass me? But Aunt Bing told me that I had to go in. No matter what You''ve got to get in if you''re tough.


    "Sit down." Aunt Bing pointed to an empty seat for me to sit in, and then said to the woman standing with her underwear, "go on."


    The woman continued, fiddling with the bra, saying something about the market, what age group the underwear is suitable for, and so on. She also talked about a very targeted publicity strategy. Aunt Bing will ask some questions about the design. The style is good, but she always feels that there is something missing. Everyone is studying the missing parts, but there is no result.


    "Do you understand?" Ice aunt looked at me, "listen to understand to say, to male point of view."


    More than a dozen women in the conference room looked at me with more than a dozen pairs of eyes. The woman just gave me the bra. I hesitated for several seconds before I took it.


    "Well I think... " I blushed and fiddled with that bra. In fact, I feel like a fart. I don''t know anything. What can I say? "The button here is too complicated. It should be simpler. It can be easily untied, but it can''t be easily dropped. Finally Both before and after can be solved, simple Beautiful. " I sweat, because I think it''s very troublesome to solve it, especially for sun''s, because sun likes to wear tight bras. I have to work hard to solve them every time, so I hate tight bras Don''t make the tape too thick. I think Personally, I think the tape is only thick and it doesn''t look so sexy. "


    "Button It''s a good idea. Over the years, we''ve been studying new styles. We''ve been looking for style and appearance, but we''ve forgotten the details. We need to make a change. " Aunt Bing said, "we should fully transplant high-end functions to low-end ones."


    "This is no problem!" The woman who just explained looked at me, "the belt is used to bear weight. Generally, the weight of a woman depends on different physiological cycles..." The woman went on to say a lot, and in a word, she felt that her design was OK. She thought that the tape was a reasonable match for the consumers of different ages, and A little disdainful of me.


    I gave her back my bra with a wry smile.


    Frankly speaking, I don''t agree. Although I don''t understand this line, I know at least one truth, which is the meaning of It should be high-end or independent end, taking into account the needs of some consumers, but you must first take care of the majority of consumers, right? The best way is flexible. For example, when you make a dress, no matter what color it is, it''s suitable for people of different ages. It''s suitable for people from 20 to 30 years old. Then you''re more likely to sell it than you are for people of 20 years old. That''s a simple truth. Of course, I didn''t quarrel with her. It''s the professional. Why don''t I quarrel? Who am I to argue with?


    "No more words?" Aunt Bing looked at me, "I think you still have some ideas to finish!"


    I shook my head and laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go on. I can explain it to you." The woman interjected, a little arrogant.


    I looked at Aunt Bing, and her expression told me that she wanted me to say that she was not very satisfied with the design, and she was a little bit interested in the designer dissatisfaction!!!


    "Say it!"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it." This time I stood up and asked the woman, "do you think your design is perfect?"


    "No, every design has flaws, and flaws are reasonable." Smart, give me an ambiguous answer.


    "Well, I won''t tell you about design, because I don''t understand. I''ll tell you something else." I looked at her and said seriously, "how do you do a product introduction? How do you write it? Is it Simple, convenient, practical Or something? "


    She thought about it and nodded.


    "I think underwear is the same, you do so gorgeous, simple has been destroyed. Convenience. When I talk about buttons, I mean convenience, front and back buttons. Is that convenient enough? Practical problem, this problem can''t be understood as before, it should be combined with taste, because Everyone''s purpose of wearing underwear is different. We can''t say the purpose, because we have to wear underwear with or without the purpose. What I want to say is that in the eyes of men You need to give some stimulating elements, such as It looks like it''s going to fall, but it''s actually very firm The principle is the principle of the looming


    She despises me more and more!!!


    "Let me ask you a question In summer, you all wear white, cyan, yellow and green shirts to work. If it''s white, what kind of effect will a green bra have? Sexy or not? Very sexy, sexy is not a style, just like Women''s sexy is not naked, but temperament, some people wear very tight will still be sexy, what''s the reason? You need to cover more than just the required functions of an underwear. You women and men wear different clothes. Men wear clothes for more simple purposes than you. There are not so many factors. ""Let me put it this way. If you show half a cup, you can seduce other people''s desire. Even if it''s practical, you can kill two birds with one stone. No matter home appliances, digital products, or software, multi-function will always win, but multi-function and simple form a contradiction. But We can think of it from another angle. It''s in line with a regular function, with additional functions to replace the feeling. Combined with this feeling, it''s estimated to be a perfect work. "


    When I finished speaking, there was applause in the conference room, first scattered, then scattered, and finally the designer Have to follow the film, although she is very reluctant, it is not easy to offend ah!


    "I can''t see that you still have the talent to make underwear!" After the meeting, she left her clothing company with aunt Bing, she said in the car.


    "I''m talking nonsense!"


    "That group of people, especially those designers, are short of this idea. I invite male designers to join me in order to feel from different angles. Unfortunately, male designers have been excluded all the time." Ice aunt wry smile, "this is not, just quit last week."


    "It''s a pity." I thought that male designer was very happy. Damn, he was excluded. If he didn''t feel bad, he certainly didn''t enjoy it.


    "Or I''ll treat you!" Aunt Bing laughed a few times, and then said, "I''m not kidding. I''m talking about this matter tonight, this woman In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s introduced by a friend. People do venture capital. They are in their 40s. They hate people mentioning her age and like others praising her. You should pay attention to your words and deeds and never say or do wrong things. "


    I nodded.


    "That''s all I can do for you. It''s up to you Ice aunt stretched out her white palm, and I hit, "I wish you success."


    "Success." I had a slap with aunt Bing.


    I drove into a hotel garage.


    It''s already dark. The appointed time is seven o''clock. Now it''s six forty-five. We''re fifteen minutes early.


    When I entered the reserved private room, there was a large one with two parts, one for eating and the other for resting. There were several sofas there.


    After chatting with aunt Bing, Sheng Peng came. She was really an old woman in her 40s. Although she had dressed and had her hair done, she was very young, but the wrinkles on her face and the traces of those years still betrayed her. This is not only an old woman, but also a coquettish woman. Her appearance is very coquettish, not the kind of beautiful coquettish, a little ugly. That look Sweep on me, with a trace of naked, it is very uncomfortable, uncomfortable.


    This old woman is also followed by another woman. She is about the same age as aunt Bing, but she is less charming than aunt Bing, or they are not the same type! But I have to admit If you choose one to go to bed, many people will probably choose this woman instead of aunt Bing. Aunt Bing is too noble and holy, which makes people feel unattainable, although Most men often fantasize about how they are with noble women, and feel their demeanor after they take off the noble disguise in bed, but in fact, they are all lustful and dare not do it.


    I''m telling you the truth. Don''t deny that what you do with a noble woman is much more expensive than what you do with an ordinary woman, unless you''re not old enough to go to bed recklessly. Take young women for example, young women Often associated with nobility, charm is definitely stronger than young girls, but dangerous It''s proportional, unless it''s a divorced young woman.


    Of course, everyone has their own opinions and preferences. You can''t be sure if you are precious. Others are indifferent to you. Another is the fresh question. How can we say it? Every woman you want to go up to must have a man who wants to go up to her.


    "General manager Yan." Aunt Bing smiles and shakes hands with the old woman. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "General manager Yan." I then went up and shook hands with the woman. When I shook hands, he looked at me with a smile, which was very coquettish.


    Another woman, aunt Bing, didn''t introduce me, so I shook hands with her and said hello. This is a friend of aunt Bing, who introduced this woman to invest. Aunt Bing told me before she came here.


    Finally, President Yan introduced the topic to me and asked me for a plan. However, at this time, the dishes were just served. Aunt Bing said that it was not too late to read after dinner, so I didn''t give the plan to President Yan.

 Chapter 267

    In fact, I''m a little hesitant or contradictory. I''ve spent a lot of time and effort on this plan. Now it''s taking shape. I''m looking for someone to invest. I want to show them, but I don''t know if they will invest. If you don''t invest When you know my plan, do you say it or do it yourself? I''m not going to suffer? But I have no choice. I have to find someone to invest in. I have to show them first. I will take the risk myself.


    collocation is collocation. This hotel does not have dishes, it is a table, and they are matched by table. They even match wine, Baijiu, Moutai. The waiter poured out four cups for us, and I immediately raised them. Mr. Jing Yan, this old woman is very straightforward and says she''s done I''m very depressed. How can I have half a cup? No matter how much you can drink, it''s not like this. Empty stomach!


    I did it. Aunt Bing and the woman also did it. The woman''s surname is Zhang, Zhang Junjun. I heard aunt Bing call her that.


    After a cup of Maotai, I thought I could eat, but Mr. Yan poured a cup for me in person and said some exaggerated praise words such as being young and promising. He praised my face, appearance and temperament. Then he cheered me and I had another drink. To be honest, when she praised me, I felt very sick and looked I know whether I am handsome or not. When it comes to temperament I don''t know what temperament I have.


    Two cups down, I feel a little uncomfortable, but finally able to eat!


    When I eat, I am forced to eat politely. In fact, I am very hungry and want to gobble it up. However, the old woman Yan always stares at me, and her eyes seem to be a little unkind. I don''t know if it''s because of her coquettish and coquettish overall image. Anyway, I think she doesn''t mean well. I found out. Look at her. She immediately put on a smile and asked me to eat vegetables. I feel strange, I look for her investment, she should be my God, how changed? Do I look like one of her relatives? Oh, I guess so.


    "Mr. Yan, you have a bad appetite Or is the food not suitable here? " Ice aunt said, ice aunt found Yan always look at me, help me out.


    "The food is very good, ha ha, very good." Mr. Yan said with a smile, "I don''t eat much."


    "Well Let''s drink to it Aunt Bing handed her glass, "I''ll drink first."


    Oh, shit. Drink again.


    "Together, together." Mr. Yan said, indicating that another woman and I would also take up the wine glass.


    It''s another cup of Maotai. I feel terrible. I love Baijiu Baijiu, I love to drink more beer, I love drinking beer more, besides I am very drunk with liquor, I promised my dad not to drink liquor as much as possible.


    Finally, when the meal was finished, the waiter picked up the dishes, served the cakes, and then the fruit. I took the opportunity to give the plan to Mr. Yan because she didn''t finish the drink. Although Mr. Yan didn''t let us drink, she was still drinking. She was a little drunk. I''m afraid I''ll delay my business if I drink any more. This is not the result I want.


    Mr. Yan is reading the plan carefully. Her brows stretch and her brows wrinkle slightly. She can''t tell whether she is satisfied or not. When she turns to the second page, aunt Bing''s friend answers the phone and says that she has something important to go first. However, as soon as she stands up, she staggers. Finally, aunt Bing sends her away. Aunt Bing says she can''t come back and let me pick it up at her company tomorrow Back to Shengpeng''s car, myself You have to take a taxi.


    More than ten minutes after aunt Bing left, general manager Yan finally finished reading my plan. She looked at me with a smile. Her sitting posture changed, her smile changed, and her smile changed with a little feeling that I couldn''t describe. Then she took out a box of lady''s cigarettes, lit one for herself and smoked it.


    I''m nervous, very, very nervous, because After reading the plan, the next step is to adjudicate whether she is satisfied or not, whether she invests or not, whether my destiny can complete the transformation, and whether the road will be easier depends on this moment.


    "Let''s sit over there!" Yan said, pointing to the rest area, "it''s not good here, it''s not comfortable I''m a little dizzy. "


    "The strength of the wine is up!" I''m a little dizzy, too. I''m drunk.


    There are three dark green sofas in the rest area, and a set of tea set is placed on the tea table. As soon as we sit down, the waiter will help us cook tea and ask us what tea to drink. Mr. Yan said chrysanthemum, but I said the same.


    "It''s a good plan. It''s a big money plan." Mr. Yan''s cigarette in his hand, sitting lazily, half leaning on the sofa, as if at home, relying on, "did you make the plan yourself? Alone? "


    I nodded. Although I asked many people for help, it was really my own idea.


    "Ha ha, enough commercialization, to make money as the ultimate goal." General manager Yan took a cigarette, slowly spit it out, and then continued, "I like people like you, and I hate people who talk about ideals and always want to make money with ideals. Ideals can''t make money. Things that have both fish and bear''s paw will always fall on others. Only by stepping on the road of light can we walk out of it."


    "Well, what does general manager Yan mean It''s very urgent to turn around in such a big circle. Do you tell me whether to invest or not?


    "I''ll think it over."


    I was a little disappointed. I thought This is obviously perfunctory, and her praise just now is probably to exaggerate the atmosphere and politely refuse. Ah, it''s not a good start, and the first one has already failed"Disappointed?" Mr. Yan said, "this is a big business. It''s a big investment. It doesn''t mean that I''m going to invest casually. I''m not the only one in the company. I have to go back to discuss with the shareholders so that we can evaluate it in our own way. It takes time." General manager Yan looked at me with a smile, "your plan is excellent. You should have confidence in yourself and be disappointed at the beginning. This plan can only fail!"


    "Thank you It seems that the old woman is right. Such a big investment can''t be made casually. It will take time for sure. Besides, I absolutely have to have confidence in my plan, because it must make money first and then It still makes money.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not helping you if We''ve cooperated. I''m using your plan to help me make money. On the contrary, I want to thank you. Well, I''ll give you a reply next Monday. What do you think? "


    "Good."


    "Now..." Mr. Yan put out his cigarette and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. "It''s more than eight o''clock. It''s time to go. Did you drive away by Miss Sheng? Would you like a ride? "


    "No, I can take a taxi myself." It''s a waste of luxury. Before the tea is cooked, you have to pay for it. Shit, you don''t have to drink it?


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have something else to ask you about the plan."


    "All right!" It''s said that this one is up. Can I refuse it? So what I refuse is not a car ride, but cooperation.


    Aunt Shan Bing has bought the tea. I bought the tea alone. It costs 68 yuan per person. I spent more than 100 yuan on a cup of tea without drinking it. It''s a pity!!!


    He Yanzong left the hotel. She walked a little shaky and said she was dizzy. Let me help her. I helped her to her car in the parking lot. She drives a Ferrari. Zhou Qi drives that style. It''s just the difference in color. Zhou Qi drives an eye-catching red, and she drives a relatively flat gray.


    "Go ahead, I''m a little dizzy." Mr. Yan took out the key from his bag and gave it to me.


    I''m a little hesitant. Although I''m eager to drive this expensive sports car, but But I was very afraid, because I couldn''t afford to pay for it.


    "Take it!"


    It''s a shame to say that. I can''t shake my hands when I take the key.


    When I got on the bus, there was not much space inside, and the sitting wheel was very low, but it was very comfortable. The seats were very comfortable. Every part of the steering wheel was very comfortable to feel. A famous car was a famous car, and it felt very good.


    "Drive Mr. Yan leaned against the seat and touched her forehead. She should be very dizzy.


    "Where to?"


    "It''s a famous family."


    Han, a famous family of Jin Shang Demon sun lives opposite the garden, and the two gates almost face each other.


    General manager Yan closed her eyes. She was so relieved to hand over the car and her life to me, so she was not afraid of the car being destroyed and people dying?


    Well, since people trust themselves so much, they have to watch.


    I took a deep breath, started the car, put it in gear, and stepped on the gas. Although I have no experience of driving a sports car, I know that the accelerator of a sports car is generally sensitive, and I can''t step on it like I did when I drove the broken crown of blue cat.


    The car drove out of the parking lot smoothly and came to the road at a very slow speed. I believe all the passing vehicles despised me. Driving a sports car so slowly should be due to the loud noise of the engine. In fact, I despise myself, but I''m looking for the feeling that I''m familiar with the operation. There are too many cars in the urban area. It''s better to be careful. I''ll leave the main road first, and I''ll blow the gas when I get to the suburbs.


    Finally left the main road, the number of cars on the road decreased, and I began to step on the accelerator slowly.


    Cool, exciting, exciting


    It''s very satisfying to leave one car after another behind. Depressed is, Jin Shang famous door soon arrived, I haven''t had fun, want to continue to Biao two circles, Yan always opened his eyes and looked outside.


    "Here we are? Drive inside. "


    I drove inside. I thought I needed an owner''s card, but the guard let me go. I think I recognize the car.


    "Where to stop?" Into the garden, I asked.


    "Parking space 28, block a, building F." General manager Yan pointed me in a direction, "over there."


    I drove in the direction of general manager Yan, and soon found parking space 28 in block a of building F and parked the car.


    "Mr. Yan, here we are!"


    "Oh." General manager Yan opened his eyes and looked outside. Then he opened the car door and wanted to go out. However, he just stepped out and felt his head and drew back. "Dizzy, sit down first."


    "So..." I sweat, know dizzy you still drink so much? In fact, I was a little dizzy. I just left the hotel and got dizzy. Later, I was excited by driving a sports car. I was very sober and excited at that time.

 Chapter 268

    "Why don''t you go back first?" Yan always squints drunk eyes way, "or send me up."


    Damn it, shall I or shall I not?


    I really want to go back first. It''s not good to go to someone''s home casually. How can I explain to someone when I run into their husband? I don''t want any trouble, but This old woman may be my God of wealth, who invested in me and gave me the stage. I can''t refuse her Not too much.


    I gave her a ride and helped president Yan out of the car. She must be very dizzy and half lean on me. Fortunately, she is not very heavy, otherwise she will kill me, but now she is not very good The perfume on her body was very strong, mixed with wine, and it was hard to smell. Just in the car and in the hotel room, because there was no fragrance, I found it very pungent.


    From the parking lot directly into the elevator, I press the 13th floor, Mr. Yan lives on the 13th floor B2.


    Looking at the elevator going up, I''m thinking about my plan. I''m looking forward to Mr. Yan''s reply next Monday. This will be the turning point of my fate and my life. I''m looking forward to it, very much looking forward to it.


    When B2 arrived on the 13th floor, Mr. Yan took out the electronic door card from his bag and let me open the door.


    As I imagined before I came in, the Yan family is very luxurious, much more luxurious than the sun family, and much bigger. But It seems that they all live on their own. I just saw a pair of slippers. I was just worried about meeting her family, especially her husband. I don''t know how to explain it. I''m free of it!!!


    I helped Mr. Yan to the big, luxurious and soft cloth sofa. She wanted to put her down and leave. She asked me to help her back to her room and pointed me a direction. That direction was a corridor. It was very dark because there was no light on.


    I am very hesitant, help into the room, other people''s room can enter disorderly?


    "This..."


    General manager Yan took a look at me and stood up by himself. However, he sat back in a few seconds and touched his head.


    It seems that I have no choice.


    I helped him. General manager Yan''s room was at the end. When he opened the door, it was very large. The space was very large. The ceiling lamp in the middle was very large, the wardrobe was very large, the bed was very large, and the LCD TV was also very large. Everything was big. It was not only big, but also atmospheric. Bed is red, sheet, quilt are red, rose red, quilt printed with a very beautiful red rose.


    I held president Yan to the red bed and put her down.


    "Please get me a towel and a glass of ice water by the way." Mr. Yan said.


    I went out of the room and went to the bathroom I found it in a room on the left side of the living room, but there was no towel in it. I thought the towel had been hung on the balcony, and I went to the balcony to look for it, but I still didn''t find it. The balcony had nothing but a few underwear.


    There''s no way. I can''t find it. It''s not that I don''t help.


    I poured the water back to the room.


    Depressed, general manager Yan She took off her clothes and left her underwear. When I went in, she just took off and got into the quilt. The problem is that the quilt is not tight enough, I still see Big chest, just because of age It''s very relaxed. The skin is a little flabby, I believe she spent a lot of money to do maintenance, but women After forty It''s no use eating elixir. You can''t keep your youth.


    "Mr. Yan, the water you want." I stiffened and handed her the water.


    "Thank you Mr. Yan took it over and drank it. After drinking, he put the quilt on the bedside table and looked at me, "where''s the towel?"


    "Towel, not found."


    General manager Yan showed me a direction, the balcony of the room No It''s not a balcony. There''s a glass door. I always thought it was a balcony outside. In fact, it''s a bathroom and a toilet outside.


    When I walked in, I was immediately dumbfounded. I saw two sets of sexy underwear hanging inside. It''s not the main thing Mainly I saw several different styles of men beside the wash basin Fake Things, and a box of unopened It''s foreign. It''s very thick.


    Damn, this old woman, general manager Yan Not often From Comfort, right?


    I feel a little nauseous, immediately took a towel to go out, walked a few steps, suddenly remembered that the towel did not wet water, and returned.


    "Mr. Yan, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first!" When I handed the wet towel to President Yan, I said.


    Mr. Yan looked at me, didn''t take the towel, suddenly pulled my hand, pulled me out of bed completely unprepared, and then she quickly turned over and sat on my belly, then her head fell down to kiss me, when she was about to kiss, I just reacted to hold her chin, I felt very sick, this woman is crazy Shit.


    My resistance was not enough to keep her from giving up. She stubbornly broke off my hand and wanted to further invade me. I held her arms and turned her over on the other side of the bed. I took the opportunity to stand up as fast as I could, far away from the big bed


    "Mr. Yan, you I don''t know what to say, it''s disgusting, "I''ll go first!"


    With that, I turned and left.


    "No more of your plan?" She stopped me. "Don''t you want to invest? I can invest! "I stopped, as if, I couldn''t offend her.


    Damn it, but I can''t sell my face, can I? Even if you want to sell your looks, young and beautiful people can still consider such an old and ugly woman Not disgusting for a lifetime? Besides, I can''t do it. I can get it in this way No beginning is a failure, a complete failure.


    "Come and spend the night with me, and I''ll invest in you." She coquettishly seduced me, "I''ll exchange it tomorrow. I''ll keep my word."


    "Sorry, Mr. Yan!" I turned around and saw her sitting on the bed, leaning forward and looking at me, revealing a deep white cleavage. I tried not to look where I shouldn''t. I laughed. "It''s not what I want. It''s not a success. It''s a failure. It''s a complete failure."


    With that, I turned around again and left.


    "wait, your plan has been known to me. I have read your plan and know the best. Although I do not know the specific geographical location, I believe it will not be too difficult to find it. Are you afraid that I will let people write a plan like yours? Aren''t you afraid you''re wasting your time? " Seeing that I was unmoved, she continued in a different way, "is this your effort? When you think about the blockbuster works, are you so misappropriated? "


    "You love plagiarism. Plagiarize well, I can make another one!" I smile, "or that sentence, this is not what I need, goodbye, Mr. Yan."


    I left. I left president Yan''s home.


    Damn, what kind of rotten woman, I bring a plan to help her make money, I have to pay for the color? What am I?


    I feel humiliated. I want to lose my temper and tear up my plan, but it''s my hard work. As a matter of fact, I was frightened just now. She had seen my plan, knew the essence, knew the operation flow of the whole plan, but did not know the specific geographical location. However, as she said, it will not be too difficult to find.


    I''m worried, I''m afraid. After all, it''s my hard work and the fruit of my labor. I want to use this plan to make a start. Of course, I''m heartbroken if someone plagiarizes me. But, heartache to heartache, unwilling to return, does not mean that I want to sell the hue, the most important thing is I don''t feel that I have the condition to sell my hue at all.


    This dirty old woman, go to hell!


    I kicked the elevator.


    When the first floor arrived, I went out, lit a cigarette for myself with my plan, identified the direction and went to the gate.


    All of a sudden, a Maserati rushed out of the parking lot nearby. I couldn''t hide. I was brought down by the car and the plans were scattered all over the floor. My left palm is very painful and my head is dizzy I got up and yelled at the broken car that had stopped until the door of the car opened and a beautiful woman came down.


    Yes, very beautiful, very pure, wearing a pair of big sunglasses, can only see half of the face Very familiar face, but I can''t remember who she is for a moment.


    "Are you all right?" She said, the voice is very familiar, as if heard somewhere, can''t remember.


    "Do you think I''m ok?" I''m in pain. I''ve scratched my palm!


    "I''m sorry!" She said, then ran back to the car and handed me a business card, "this is my personal business card. I''m sorry about today''s business, but I''m in a hurry now. I can''t help you pick up your documents, and I don''t know your..." She pointed to my hand, "if you have something, you can go to the hospital and have a check. I''ll take all the expenses. Call me. Goodbye!"


    She got in the car and left!!!


    I picked up the scattered plans and looked up over the garden I''m sad for it. There''s such a rotten old woman living in a noble house, and such a little woman who drives Maserati.


    I stood by the side of the road waiting for the rough car. Although it''s not very late now, there are not many cars. This place is quiet. I still remember the last time In sun''s family, I was driven away by her. I walked for a long time, and only when I got outside did I get a taxi. Did I have to walk for half an hour to stop the car today?


    Smoking cigarettes walking, suddenly, I saw a familiar BMW coming from the front.


    Granddaughter''s BMW, she saw me and stopped in front of me.


    "Why are you here?" The expression of the granddaughter''s surprise.


    "It''s hard to say


    "Get in the car." Granddaughter, open the door for me.


    I threw away my cigarette ends and got into the car.


    "Just came out of Jinshang." I said, "it''s disgusting!" Why am I here? I think I should give sun a reasonable explanation, and the most reasonable explanation is to tell the truth.


    "What''s the matter?" The granddaughter frowned, "do you have friends living in it? "Male and female?"


    "Woman, old woman, not friend I''ll tell you later. Hurry back to your house. I have to take a bath I put the palm of my hand under sun''s eyes, "by the way, wipe some medicine oil."


    After I took a bath and applied medicine oil, I found that sun was reading my plan.

 Chapter 269

    "How''s it going? Is that all right? " I said, this plan It''s estimated that no matter how harsh people see it, they will feel excellent. Magic girl sun is very demanding, but it''s not harsh, so She should feel great, too.


    "Barely!" Sun closed the plan, "the key is to find investment difficult, you don''t matter."


    "Nonsense!" I snatched back the plan, "it''s easy to have a problem!"


    "Say what you didn''t finish just now." Sun said.


    "Well, you go to take a bath first, and I''ll talk to you by the pillow when you come out." I show ambiguous smile, similar words on the phone I have said countless times with the granddaughter, lingering, gentle, ambiguous. Our current relationship Maybe not back to the intimacy of the past, but According to my understanding, there is only one last step left. I just need to finish this last step It should be done.


    "You sleep on the sofa." Sun ran away and went back to her room to look for clothes.


    Do I sleep on the sofa? I''m insane. I sleep on the sofa. I haven''t felt the tenderness of sun magic girl for a long time. I think today is a good day for you to do what you think.


    I followed up the room and hugged sun who was looking for clothes in the wardrobe.


    Hold, feel very real, I have held tightly, held countless nights, I thought I would never hold! The world is so wonderful, nothing is possible, but nothing is impossible. I think life is like a football game. There are variables before the end of the game. It''s not terrible to fall behind. As long as you try to catch up, you can catch up and even reverse. I will never forget the amazing reversal of Manchester United in 1999 because it taught me a very important lesson in my life.


    "What for?" Granddaughter stepped on my feet, "don''t make me, I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    "I didn''t make any noise."


    "No, you let go of my hand."


    I let go of sun''s hand, hold her waist instead, and then Start climbing up a little bit.


    "Stop it!" The granddaughter has a taste of begging me. This is the critical line. If I don''t stop, the next step is to lose her temper.


    The granddaughter went to take a bath. I was lying on her bed. I haven''t been in this comfortable bed for a long time, especially Now this bed has a strong smell of the sun witch. Once During my days in France, I would lie on this bed and talk to her on the phone, joking and saying some very touching and ambiguous words. In my dream, I fantasized about doing something with my granddaughter in this bed Like Tonight There''s a chance.


    I dreamt in bed that maybe I had a little lascivious smile, and I was so obsessed that I couldn''t find out in time when she came back. When I found out, she was already sitting in front of the dressing table and was seriously applying skin care products on her face.


    "So soon?"


    "Quick?" Sun turned her head and said, "it''s been half an hour, isn''t it?"


    "Half an hour?" Oh, my God. What did I think for half an hour?


    Soon, sun finished her skincare, turned on the TV, turned off the light, and lay on the other side of the bed beside me.


    "Watching TV so late?" I said, "aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m used to it. I''m lonely at night. I can''t sleep without turning on the TV."


    "Alone with me?" Hehe, I have a thick skin Maybe!


    I like to tease her. Although I get angry every time and suffer losses, I still like to tease her. Maybe this is the sentiment that * * and Sheng Peng always emphasize, the sentiment between lovers. With Ma Xiaoying, I don''t have this kind of mind. On the contrary, I have a lot of psychological pressure. I always think about responsibility, which is very painful. I hardly tease her, and she doesn''t have any sense of humor. With sun is undoubtedly passionate, Ma Xiaoying is plain, taste will taste the feeling.


    "This habit is formed without you. It''s all your fault." The Sun Demon girl kicked me under the quilt. I read from her eyes that she wanted to kick me, but I couldn''t avoid it. I couldn''t avoid it at all. Unless I jumped out of bed, it would be in vain. The Sun Demon girl''s only secret foot was hit by a hundred shots.


    "Well I''m sorry for you I jumped on it.


    "Good!" The Sun Demon girl said with a sly smile, "my relatives are coming. Are you afraid?"


    "Seriously?" Ah, it''s not as good for people as it is for heaven. How can it be so coincidental to make such a disappointing thing? Today is my bad day?


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for Do you think I''ll put you to bed? " Sun turned her back to me and said, "sleep, sleepy!"


    Ah, I said that I would go to bed and tell her that after taking a bath, it''s not necessary for general manager Yan.


    I was also sleepy. I hugged her and fell asleep. I had a dream that I had a child with her and lived happily together. Then one day Ma Xiaoying came to our house and said that she would take the child away. She said that the child was born by her, not by her. She couldn''t have a child at all. I was scared to wake up, wake up already daybreak, sun has left, there is a note on the bedside table: fool, I went out, come back tonight, tomorrow weekend.The granddaughter will come back tonight, ha ha, today, Friday, tomorrow, Saturday, we can spend a few days together, happy days, I don''t know Her relatives are leaving, and then Wow, ha ha room? a living room? Toilet? kitchen? Shower Room? Or Balcony?


    Excited. I''m excited. I want to shout!


    I went to work and walked a long way to get a taxi outside.


    Back at the company, Sheng Peng asked me about the result of my last night''s battle. I told the truth, but Sheng Peng hardly laughed.


    "Still laughing?" I pinched Sheng Peng''s neck, "make you laugh."


    "Stop, cough Stop laughing Sheng Peng broke away from me and jumped away. "Where''s my car?"


    "At Aunt Bing''s, I go to pick it up after work. I have to drive it for a few days."


    "Oh, whatever!" Sheng Peng said with an evil smile, "seriously, man, I think we can consider it. Look at your value, how much money should be invested in that plan? You just close your eyes and open your legs Ah Why are you pinching again Cough... "


    Dog day, I didn''t tell Sheng Peng as soon as I knew it, but turned around and told * * that * * also called me to make fun of me, which is the best pair.


    At noon, go to the dining hall with Sheng Peng. Do you think the general dining hall is the dining hall? Our company''s dining hall is multi-functional, set supermarket, broadcast hall, tea art in one, eat and drink have retail. This is Yuan Lin''s idea. We can make some money to subsidize the food. It''s still our own profit after we consume it. Why not? The principle of tea art is the same. There is no place to go during the lunch break. Several people can gather around to chat and watch movies. Different blockbusters are broadcast every day. It doesn''t cost much. It also enlivens the environment. More communication between employees is helpful to work, and it can kill more birds with one stone.


    Yuan Lin, this is a little genius, but this little genius is busy studying in the base every day.


    In the afternoon, hold a meeting with the sales department to study the sales strategy and new product sales strategy. Although Yuan Lin has made one, it looks good, but I don''t think it''s enough. We have to have another plan and prepare it. Otherwise, we will be very passive when something goes wrong. Fortunately, this plan is not very bad. Although it is not as good as Yuan Lin''s, it is more stable.


    After the meeting, I met Yuan Lin on my way back to the office.


    "Mr. Yuan, what brings you back to the headquarters?" I smile to welcome up, "this time you should be in the base ah!"


    "Come back and get something, and go at once." Said, Yuan Lin turned into the office of the research department, very urgent, I think her research has begun, just see when she announced.


    Everyone is very busy. I''m the only one.


    Just after returning to the office, aunt Bing called and asked me when to pick up the car. It''s better for me to go immediately. I don''t think it matters Anyway, I''m idle. I''m the boss. I leave early Who knows what I''m going to do? After taking the car, I have to go to the supermarket to make a big meal for the granddaughter tonight.


    I left the company and took a taxi to Aunt Bing''s company.


    Here we are Aunt Bing is in a meeting. I know why she asked me to go at once!


    The content of the meeting was the same as that of yesterday. The designer improved her works through one day''s efforts. It must be a workaholic, too fast It''s too late to draw a picture and make a model today, isn''t it? Thanks to her.


    "Take a look at this and give me advice!" In the conference room, aunt Bing said to me.


    I thought about it for more than ten seconds. Finally, to be frank, the improved design is simple, but there is no sense of hierarchy. I think it can be more perfect. Anyway, spend more time to think about it. Now it''s obviously a rough work. In addition, still can''t combine feeling, combine not sexy, this is a simple underwear.


    I don''t care about her. Anyway, I said it straight. The woman was a little resentful. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say it. I saw it in her eyes, and aunt Bing saw it too. Aunt Bing asked her to say something publicly, so don''t hide it.


    "Mr. Li, what you said is so profound. It needs to be simple, convenient, practical, sexy and beautiful. It also needs to have a sense of hierarchy and artistry. There are too many contents. If there are too many, it will be complicated. If it is complicated, it will be troublesome It''s inconvenient, not simple and not practical. Anyway, I can''t do it. If you give me a picture, I''ll refer to it. " Damn, this girl tests me!


    "I''m just giving advice. I''m not a professional. I won''t do it." Let me do it. I''m sure I''ll insult myself. I''ll say it and do it No.


    "Oh, No." That woman Oh, no longer speak, but her expression The content is very rich, disdain, despise.


    "I think you can try it." Aunt Bing looked at me and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you succeed or not. Try it." Aunt Bing said let me try, but the look She wanted me to do it very much, maybe She doesn''t like the designer either.

 Chapter 270

    I should come down. I don''t think I can let that woman die. Why don''t I just make underwear? It''s not an atomic bomb. It''s mainly I''m unprofessional. I won''t lose face if I mess up.


    "You don''t have to look bitter, do you?" After the meeting, back to Aunt Bing''s office, she said to me, turning through the filing cabinet and telling me.


    "I won''t!"


    "So I''m going to get you information." Ice aunt turned out a lot of information to me, "this is the basic knowledge, you must master, ha ha, I can help you so much."


    I''ve looked through the materials. It''s really basic knowledge. Another book is design principles. Maybe I can go back and study with sun.


    "Last night what''s happening? After I left. "


    "Ah? Last night Last night It''s good. " I don''t mean it. I say it to Sheng Peng, I say it to demon sun, and I say it to Aunt Bing Let''s forget it!


    "Sheng Peng Is that true? " Aunt Bing looked at me with a smile, "I know all about it!"


    "Oh." I blushed a little, "then general manager Yan It''s not very reliable. "


    "I didn''t know about the friend''s introduction in advance. After knowing, I scolded that friend!" Ice aunt smile, bitter smile, "it seems that I can''t help you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll figure it out myself!"


    Aunt Bing gave me her car key, and she got off work. We got off the elevator and left in the parking lot.


    I drove to a big supermarket nearby, parked and called my granddaughter.


    "Busy!" "I''ll call you later," said Sun quickly


    "Wait a minute, I just want to ask you when you''ll be back and what do you want to eat?" It seems that sun is in a meeting.


    "Whatever you want!" With that, sun hung up.


    Whatever, whatever, whatever!!!


    I lit a cigarette for myself and went into the supermarket after smoking. I went to the food shopping area and put my favorite meat into the cart. Then I bought a lot of melons and vegetables, and went to the beverage area. When I got the drinks, a voice sounded behind me. I thought I was not talking to me, but I looked at the left and right sides. There was no one else except me.


    "Don''t drink coke or orange juice. Orange juice is more nutritious."


    I look back and see Linlin, Zhou Qi''s cousin, who is also shopping, pushing a car full of snacks.


    "Hi, long time no see!" I gave a smile.


    "Long?" Linlin took out the coke in my car and replaced it with orange juice. "Pay attention to your health. It''s not good to drink coke, especially for you men."


    "I don''t drink it often, just occasionally!" I found that Linlin has changed a lot and become mature! More than half a year ago, the last time I saw her, she was writing her graduation thesis. Now should I graduate? I don''t know where I work. "How are you doing? Where do you work? "


    "I have It''s OK. I won''t tell you where I work, ha ha! "


    "Hehe, play mystery with me?" It''s not Feiya, is it?


    "Feiya''s company makes daily necessities." Oh, sure enough, I entered Feiya.


    I went to the checkout counter with Linlin. She bought a lot of things and asked me if I had a car to take her home. I gave it to Linlin''s home It''s the house Zhou Qi lived in before. Linlin didn''t move it. I don''t know if Zhou Qi moved it?


    "Would you like to go up and sit down?" Before getting off, Linlin asked me.


    "Oh, isn''t it convenient?" In fact, I really want to go to this place. There are some of my I can''t describe the good or bad memories. Besides, I think there will be some secrets about Zhou Qi. If I go up, I may find something.


    I finally went up, the house I''ve been up to twice.


    Standing in the living room, looking at the familiar environment and the portraits of Xiaobei, my thoughts flew back to the day when I sent Zhou Qi home by the broken bike of security brother. We fell into the garbage heap together and got hurt and smelly. At that time, Zhou Qi was simple and lovely. Now, Zhou Qi In comparison, I can''t help sighing from my heart. Of course, I was also simple and lovely at that time. Now I can''t be simple any more. The world is full of darkness, intrigue and rivalry. If I were simple, it would not be enough to die a hundred times.


    "Put it on the table!" Linlin said to me, I help her to carry things, all I mention by myself!!!


    Linlin knelt on the floor and began to sort out the things she bought. She put aside the drinks, snacks, meat and vegetables. She was in a good mood and had a high interest.


    "Where''s Zhou Qi?" I took a look at Zhou Qi''s room, "moved?"


    "I didn''t move. I came back once in a while, sometimes three or two days, sometimes a week." Linlin said that she has sorted things, put drinks in the refrigerator, snacks Take a sieve and put it on the table, "watch TV while eating snacks, ha ha!"


    "Why do you women love snacks so much?"


    "Women eat snacks not necessarily because they like them, because they are bored, lonely and angry. There are all kinds of reasons.""Oh." I pointed to Zhou Qi''s room, "can I go in and have a look?"


    Linlin nodded.


    I walked over and gently pushed open the door of Zhou Qi''s room.


    Zhou Qi''s room didn''t change much. It''s still the decoration in my memory. It''s still the bed. In bed We were intimate, even in the toilet, kitchen and living room. Once intimate, today''s hatred, everything changed in just one day, the cruelty of struggle It divides us.


    I saw, saw that medicine oil, that day Zhou Qi used this medicine oil to help me apply the wound, that day I also saw Zhou Qi''s The scenery under the clothes. Maybe you think I''m a greedy person, but in fact I''m nostalgic. I''ll have feelings for things in the past, and I''ll remember some things that I think are very valuable, and I''ll be happy and sad when I think about them.


    I sat on the bed and lit a cigarette for myself in a daze.


    All of a sudden, Linlin knocked on the door. She said to take a bath and let me play by myself. If I have time to finish my meal, she said that it''s boring and lonely to eat alone every day. I said I didn''t have time. Just sit and go.


    Linlin walked away with a cry!


    I know it''s impolite to look through other people''s things, but I found a diary under my pillow by accident, and I couldn''t help turning it over.


    Zhou Qi''s diary is also a general diary. There are only a few sentences in a day. She is happy or unhappy. She doesn''t say why she is happy or why she is unhappy. I keep flipping, the front A lot of them are happy, but later There is hardly a day to be happy. And the date I started when I was on the road. Although I didn''t write every day during that period, I sometimes wrote three or five days apart. Most of them were unhappy records.


    Finally, I saw the reason of unhappiness in one page, including my name and three words of sorry. From that page, I saw many things about me, about Feiya''s fight, one of which was A forces Zhou Qi to deal with me, and B forces Zhou Qi to deal with me.


    Who do a and B stand for?


    I''m thinking that one of them must be the killer to me. I don''t think it''s Zhou Tianming, because Zhou Tianming is Z.


    Is there anyone else pushing Zhou Qi?


    Suddenly, the door opened, didn''t knock, pushed directly.


    It''s Zhou Qi. It''s Zhou Qi who pushes the door. She''s obviously stunned when she sees me. I''m also stunned when I see her.


    "Mr. Li, do you know it''s impolite to peek at other people''s things?" Zhou Qi came in, angrily snatched his diary from my hand, opened the drawer of the nearby dressing table and threw it in.


    "Zhou Qiqi, I''m sorry! " Qiqi, I call her Qiqi. Why do I call her Qiqi? Am I no longer her enemy? I don''t know. It''s like I called it in the cafe that day. I don''t remember! I used to hate Zhou Qi because I thought she did everything, but gradually I found it was not so simple.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you told me I''m sorry." Zhou Qi smiles and pretends to smile.


    I don''t know what to say, only silence, I am in other people''s room, looking through other people''s things, and my hostility to her has not been so strong, she is still cooperating with sun magic girl, I have no reason to fight with her, right? She''s still a woman?


    "Get out. I want to change."


    I quickly stood up and left Zhou Qi''s room.


    "Qiqi is back?" Linlin vomited, "ha ha, I''m going to be scolded!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all your fault, so I''ll punish you for cooking for me. " Linlin finished and went back to her room, leaving no room for me to refuse.


    Do I do it or not?


    Do it. Anyway, it''s boring for me to go back home so late. I''ll cook by myself. As Lin Lin said, it''s really boring and lonely to eat by myself.


    No one helped me. When I went into the kitchen, I had to work hard to find anything to use, such as rice. I searched the whole kitchen and found that rice was on the table at the door of the kitchen. Rice under the good, turn the refrigerator, take out a spareribs, and vegetables, in cutting, during Zhou Qi holding a pile of clothes from the door by, she estimated to take a bath, yin and Yang strange said to me: Li always cook for me, today is a good day!


    Run on me?


    I don''t think so.


    Because I saw Zhou Qi with a smile on her face.


    It''s dark, the meal is ready, Lin Lin comes out, Zhou Qi also comes out, three people sitting at the table, the atmosphere is particularly strange.


    "I''m full!" Linlin put down the bowl first, "I''ll go back to my room for beauty, you go on." Linlin said and went back to the room.


    Atmosphere, silence.


    "Your father is OK Right? " I said, what Zhang Dingjun told me, I didn''t even remember to ask Zhou Qi last time.


    "Are you disappointed?" Zhou Qi''s cold tone.


    "I didn''t think that much." I said, "Qiqi, I think there are many misunderstandings between us."


    "I''m full!" Zhou Qi stood up and went back to her room.


    Did I say something wrong?

 Chapter 271

    Well, I''m the only one left in the living room. This is not my home. What should I do? Leaving?


    I left and knocked on Linlin''s room door to tell her. After hesitation, I knocked on Zhou Qi''s door to tell her. Lin Lin gave me a response and asked me to walk slowly, but Zhou Qi didn''t. I think Linlin deliberately cheated me. She knew that Zhou Qi would come back today. She must know something else. I think I have time to have a good talk with her.


    I went home, driving Sheng Peng''s car, I don''t know when I left, Zhou Qi looked at me in the window.


    Back home, at 8:10, the devil sun hasn''t come back yet.


    I sat on the sofa and lit myself a cigarette.


    Now I often think about things, and I must order a cigarette, but in fact, I can''t smoke much. I often forget to smoke when I think about it. I don''t find that I have wasted another cigarette until I burn it, sometimes even until my fingers get hot. Today, I was so absorbed in things that I didn''t even know that sun had come back.


    "Why? Miss spring? " The granddaughter covered my head from behind.


    "Witch, I..." I took off sun''s hand and pulled her in front of me. "I went to the place where Zhou Qi lived. I met her cousin in the supermarket. Later Zhou Qi is back. I don''t know she is. Her cousin says she seldom comes back. "


    "Oh, and then?" The granddaughter is calm.


    "Zhou Qi''s cousin asked me to cook for her, and I did it!" I continued, "after eating, I left. I asked Zhou Qi. Zhou Tianming is really OK."


    "No more?"


    "No!" I shook my head. "Aren''t you angry?"


    "What am I angry about? Didn''t you tell me? " Seeing the stack of information about women''s underwear that I had placed beside her, she looked at me with strange eyes and said, "why do you study this? Huang Nigang''s plan can''t find investment, ready to transform into underwear? "


    "No, it''s Sheng Peng''s aunt I''ll tell you, I''ve seen The noblest woman... " I touched sun''s face, "of course, you are also very noble, but your style is different. She helped us get the drinks company back, and I took half a million shares. Hehe, didn''t you ask me why I went to Jinshang last night? I haven''t told you yet. She introduced me to a person who invested. A woman, an old woman, in her forties, was drunk in a hotel and asked me to send her home. This is my God of wealth. Dare I not send her home? "


    "And then?" Sun Demon girl came to interest, looked at me with a smile, "say, immediately."


    "At her house, I help her find towels. Guess what I see?"


    The granddaughter shook her head.


    "I saw a lot of self in the bathroom It''s disgusting I made a vomit and continued, "I brought her a towel, and she took off her underwear, and suddenly Pull me out of bed, sit on my belly, kiss me My disgusting, kick her aside Guess what she said? "


    "Still need to ask, certainly take investment to threaten you!" Why don''t you agree? You don''t suffer. "


    "Wow, no loss What are you saying? " Damn, to my surprise, she said, "what''s their age? I''ll be my mother in a few years! "


    "Can''t you find someone to invest? I can''t help you with such a big investment! "


    "I don''t need your help, I have to rely on myself!" Yes, I don''t want sun''s help. I want to succeed in my own way and ability. Every time I rely on sun''s help, I seem to be very weak. When she told me in France, I didn''t forget that I wanted to give her peaceful happiness.


    "Save it!"


    "Save it, save it for us."


    "Who''s with you and us?" Sun mengnu glared at me. "Look at you, you don''t like me when I''m 40. Don''t you like me when I''m 40?"


    "It''s different. You''re 40 years old, and I''m almost there, aren''t you? At that time, the view was different from now, and I like your people Of course, I like your beauty, but people are more important. "


    "Sounds good, but How many people do you like? "


    "No!"


    "What''s your answer?" The Sun Demon girl stares, "I ask you how much, don''t ask if you have!"


    "Not much!"


    "Not much, how much?"


    "I don''t know."


    She kicked me.


    "Are you a donkey?" Seeing sun''s eyes growing bigger and bigger, I immediately changed the topic, "I had a dream last night."


    "Don''t talk about your dream yet. Finish what you haven''t finished." The Sun Demon girl pointed to the information of that pile of women''s underwear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Bing, I went to her company, and she just had a meeting I gave some advice How can I tell you? It''s a bit complicated. Anyway, I want to make a design. Ha ha, you have to help me! " I said, "you have to wear underwear to explain to me what style you like and what requirements you have for underwear."


    "It''s none of my business?" The granddaughter took my hand. "Stop it. I''ll take a bath.""I haven''t finished yet. I had a dream last night that we had a lot of children!" I said the front, behind Ma Xiaoying suddenly appeared, I did not tell sun magic girl. This dream, I feel very real. It''s different from the dreams I had in the past. I have a deep memory and it always revolves in my mind. That''s why I want to tell sun.


    "Who will have a baby with you?" Granddaughter wants to leave my arms, I hold too dead, can''t go!


    "Who are you going to give birth to if you don''t give birth to me?"


    "I..." The granddaughter looked at me, and then sighed, "do you like children very much?"


    "No, but It''s our responsibility to have children. We''ve gone through so many things. It''s hard to get to today. I miss it. You forgive me. I feel very lucky. " I looked into sun''s eyes very seriously and said in the most sincere way, "let''s get married, witch!"


    "Marriage?" Sun got out of my arms, stood up and looked at me, "do you remember the time when I was sick? When you cooked porridge, I always There''s something wrong with my health. I should have an operation, but I''ve been putting it off for too long. The operation I did I Maybe Maybe... " The granddaughter didn''t go on, which made me nervous.


    "Witch Don''t tell me you There''s something that can''t be cured! " I don''t know whether I was frightened by my own thoughts or by the expression of sun''s demon girl. I was sweating.


    "No


    "You scared me to death!" Shit, it scares me.


    "I The chance of having a baby Very low, very low, very low, unless there is a miracle. "


    "That''s it?"


    The granddaughter did not speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can adopt. As long as we are together, I don''t mind. Who has no defect? I have a lot of problems myself. "


    "But I mind, you''re not a woman, you don''t understand!" Sun went to the room, "I took a bath!"


    I''m not a woman, maybe I really don''t understand, I just feel a little pity, but it''s just a pity, no more feelings. Maybe My parents will think there''s a problem, I don''t know, I just think I should be with sun, no matter what. Having experienced so many things, I have made so many mistakes. It''s not easy to get to today. We should all cherish each other and tolerate each other. Sun can tolerate each other. Why can''t I?


    "Witch, I will marry you whether you can have a baby or not." I went to the bathroom door and said in a loud voice to the bathroom, "besides, you are not absolutely barren. Maybe the doctor made a mistake. Maybe it''s a miracle? I think your butt is not small, but also so sexy. I heard that your butt is so long that it''s easy to bear. The doctor thinks you can''t have a baby. Don''t believe it. I think you can still have a baby than a pig. What if you can''t? I still love you as if you love me. "


    The granddaughter didn''t answer me, but a slipper hit the door. I saw it!


    "Witch..." I tried to twist the door, but it didn''t open!


    "Go away, now."


    "No, I want to tell you..."


    "You''re so noisy. Get out of here."


    I think that sun must have made me laugh and achieved my goal. In any case, I have to bear the burden together with sun. She must be very sad if she can''t have children. Even if I don''t talk about marriage, this matter is always painful in her heart, because she always wants to get married. If I still mind, if I say something dissatisfied, isn''t she more miserable?


    Half an hour later, sun came out of the bath and sat in front of the dressing table to blow her hair. I wanted to do it for her, but she drove her to take a bath. When I finished, she also blew it. She was very serious about applying skin care products to herself.


    "Witch, ye Jiacheng Did you show your horse''s feet? "


    "Not for the time being. It''s estimated that soon, blue cat will be ready to join Feiya!" Sun said, "this plan is bound to go wrong. He doesn''t object to it. He will suffer a great loss. He is against The answer Hehe, Feiya When I was there, it was the four of us who were fighting. Zhou Tianming tried to drive me away. He himself got into trouble. He pretended to be stupid Why? I think in order to protect Zhou Qi, we don''t know many things, neither do Zhou Qi himself. "


    "Ah, in such a mess, I''ve been taking Feiya back as my target, witch. Now I find that Feiya is a trouble. It''s also a fire to get it back and ask for trouble. It''s better to build one by myself. I can do it by myself if I have the ability to rob." Hatred really makes people lose their senses. How stupid and ridiculous it is.


    Zhou Qi, she is just a person on the table, controlled, but who is so powerful?


    Frankly speaking, I''m very worried. Now that magic girl sun and Zhou Qi are united, the people hiding in the dark must be in the eye. We don''t know their strength, so we doubt it. Once something goes wrong Zhou Qi and sun mengnu may have lost completely.


    Of course, no matter how they are, they will not be killed. They are people with a certain status. Unlike me, a little man, they are just like a mermaid.

 Chapter 272

    However, we can''t be confident because of this, although we may not lose Anyway, I think they''re taking a big risk.


    "So I told you to put it down!"


    "But now you''re in again." I said, "witch, why do you want to help Zhou Qi?"


    "Who said I helped Zhou Qi?" The granddaughter turned and looked at me, "I''m for myself. If it''s our internal struggle, it''s no big deal if I lose. I thought about it at first, but I don''t know it''s so complicated. You have said that a company is like its own child. Are you willing to watch it die in front of you? Besides, I want to save blue cat, right? Blue cat has been involved. I either give up blue cat or fight back. I have no third choice. "


    I''m speechless. What the devil said is the truth. It''s the problem of the world. The law of the jungle. You don''t have to provoke others. There will be big tailed wolves to provoke you.


    After finishing the skin care products, she turned on the TV and sat on the bed.


    I would like to continue to talk about the issue of marriage, but I dare not. I''m afraid that devil sun will think more about it.


    In fact, I''ve always wanted to get married since I made up with the devil sun. I didn''t say it on a whim. After serious consideration, we went through great difficulties and came together. We should have a good ending. Although For Ma Xiaoying I don''t know what to say, I I didn''t want to abandon her. The key is what kind of relationship we want to maintain. Of course, I can''t find Ma Xiaoying now. She seems to be avoiding me on purpose. I even suspect Even going to Hong Kong is fake. What are you doing?


    "What are you thinking?" The granddaughter suddenly squeezed over, put her legs on my belly and put her arms around my upper body, like an octopus.


    "Think of some Things you don''t like to hear. " I kiss on sun''s forehead, "so, I still don''t tell you."


    "Whatever you want." The Sun Demon girl sighed, "this is really comfortable."


    "Yes? But I don''t feel very well I''m congested. How comfortable am I? I always think about those things in my head. Shit.


    "You think too much!" See, what a clever granddaughter, you can guess what I think.


    "Witch, I don''t want to be surprised!" I don''t want to Unless something goes wrong with me, I can''t No, I think I can''t, and I think more.


    "I''ll tell you a happy thing."


    I come to interest, I like to listen to happy things, can distract my attention, otherwise the old strong strange uncomfortable.


    "Gone!"


    "Oh, let''s go!" I laughed. "What''s gone?"


    "That''s gone!"


    "That one?"


    "I don''t know!" Sun release me, sleep to the other side, "when I did not say, sleep."


    Cut, don''t think I really don''t understand. I''ve already understood the first sentence Sun said. I just want to tease her She wants to run and sleep. How can I let her succeed? I immediately pushed over, broke off the devil sun and held her It''s too hard to hug. Demon sun snorted and wanted to snort a second time. My mouth has been sealed and I can''t snort


    This kiss, it''s a long time. I can''t breathe before I leave.


    This kiss, hidden for a long time, has been several months, we are together again, the feeling is still so fresh and exciting.


    "Witch, are you ready?" I think I''m crazy. In bed, at the most critical moment, I always like to ask the boring and even superfluous question of sun magic girl, which affects the atmosphere. However, I really like to listen to sun''s response. The gentle "um" can make my already inflated desire more inflated.


    "Well!" See, gently Is it as gentle as water?


    All of a sudden, I''m not in a hurry. It''s not that I have no desire. On the contrary, my desire is expanding unprecedentedly. I just feel It''s mine, it''s all mine, waiting for me to pick.


    I look at the magic girl sun and see her flush A body full of kisses.


    At that moment, I felt very happy and lucky.


    Yes, happiness and luck, like you broke a mirror, lost a good, and finally watch it recover, what kind of moving? Is it easy? It''s not easy. It''s not easy at all. Since it''s not easy Must learn to cherish, many things its opportunity only once, missed, planted will be endless pain


    "Have you finished?" Seeing that I didn''t move and still stare at her, sun''s face is a little red.


    "No I shook my head. "Why are you so good-looking? The more you look, the more delicious it is. "


    "This question is too tricky for me to answer you."


    "What about that?" I smile wickedly, "can''t answer Do you want me to Study it in depth? " Said, I stretched out my finger in the sun magic woman chest of the top of the meat ball play, "and then tell you the result?"


    The granddaughter kicked me.


    "Donkey." I pressed her hands and said, "how dare you kick me?"


    "Pain, discomfort."


    "Well I''ll give you something exciting. "I licked her neck. She was very afraid of this. She said it was itchy and couldn''t stand it. She would usually surrender, but I would not accept her surrender. So, the only way to save herself is to get my mouth and have no free time. She will kiss me with her mouth, or Get under me.


    We are entangled together again, asking for each other''s kisses, touching and exploring each other, and entering the state again together. There was a long cry from the devil sun Ah After the sexy groan, we entered the zero distance communication, the hot inside of her, the hot there of me. I''ve been wrapped up by the granddaughter for several months. I haven''t felt what the granddaughter brought me for several months Exciting, that short moment, I can hardly help launching.


    "Witch, you are so wonderful." I said, "it''s tight. I like tight."


    "Is Ma Xiaoying tight?" Damn, she asked this question. Fortunately, she asked in a calm tone.


    "Witch, this time you should shout, not say such words, ask these questions." This question is superfluous. Ma Xiaoying is certainly not as tight as sun magic girl However, Ma Xiaoying You can give another stimulus, a verbal stimulus. Ma Xiaoying on the bed is very lewd. She is different from the one under the bed. I still remember When we had a relationship for the first time, she shocked me with a sentence that she said: hurry up Screw me. Screw me.


    "No shouting."


    "Is it?" Say, I a little hard.


    Immediately, the Sun Demon girl let out a cry, and then with my action, her * * is not very deep, but mine It''s long enough.


    "I can''t stand it Ah... "


    "I can''t stand it, either!"


    "Come on Ah... "


    It''s over. We''re all exhausted.


    "Don''t move, tired." The Sun Demon girl beat away my dishonest hand. She didn''t sleep and lay down to prevent me from touching her.


    I slapped her in her smooth butt, got out of bed and went to the toilet.


    After going to the toilet, sun has fallen asleep. She can sleep on her stomach, lovely woman.


    I can''t sleep. I''m watching TV. I''m thinking about bras, my plans, Feiya, Lanmao, sun''s magic girl, and Zhou Qi''s diary. I feel very bad. Life is not like life. There are so many troubles that people can''t breathe.


    The next day, I got up before sun got up. This is the first time. Sun usually gets up earlier than me.


    I smoked a cigarette. After smoking, I went into the kitchen to cook porridge and stir fry dried carrot. Finally, I stir fried a rice noodle. It took me more than an hour. After I finished, she didn''t get up.


    "Witch, get up!" I overturned the quilt and slapped her in the ass, "immediately."


    "I warn you, don''t talk like me." Sun said she didn''t open her eyes.


    I broke off the magic girl sun and swept her nose with a pinch of her hair.


    "Don''t move."


    "I won''t move when you get up." I continued to sweep, "it''s not like my witch, actually sleeping in."


    "No way?"


    "Hurry up, I''ll make breakfast. After that, shall we go for a run? Go to the forest park. " I suddenly miss that place, miss those days, a little miss that Korean, I haven''t been with her for anything, it should be very happy to accompany her for the next step.


    The granddaughter is willing to get up and go to the wardrobe naked to look for clothes. I look at her in the back, with her wonderful figure and posture Some part of me is slowly expanding.


    "Why? I''m looking for clothes to take a bath. " Sun said, because I hugged her from behind.


    "Just looking for clothes. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, you wake me up?" Sun struggled, "let go, I''m cold."


    "Oh, it''s cold. You can wash it. I''ll help you find it. It''s sports, right? Go, go quickly. "


    Demon Sun runs to the bathroom


    I turned out a white sportswear in the wardrobe. It was a little thin and maybe not warm enough. After thinking about it, I took another one to wear inside. Then I looked for underwear in the drawer under the wardrobe and took a black and sexiest one.


    When I entered the bathroom, I saw sun''s eyes closed and she was soaking in the bathtub, enjoying herself.


    I hang up sun''s clothes and look at her.


    "Witch, do you want special service?" I said that I was not honest when I started. I touched the granddaughter''s chest and said, "I''ll massage you and wash you after pressing."


    "No." The granddaughter hid, hit me by the hand.


    "Yes, don''t be polite to me." I continue to be dishonest.


    "Ah..." The granddaughter glared at me. "I''m angry!"


    "Ha ha, you love to be angry."


    "I''m really angry!"


    "Live


    The Sun Demon girl is really angry, but it''s fake anger. She splashes water on me. First, she splashes water on my face. I''ll pour it back. No matter whether I''m dressed or not, Sun Demon girl splashes water on me. How can I suffer losses Died with her.What is mandarin duck playing in the water? The whole bathroom was in a mess. There was water on the floor and on the wall. The sportswear I brought in was also wet. I am even worse, the whole wet, the legendary image of the drowned chicken.

 Chapter 273

    Sun got a towel wet and was going to smoke me with it.


    "Stop it!" I surrender.


    "I''ll take care of you, I''ll kill you!" The granddaughter glared, "come here, let me smoke twice."


    "I was stupid to let you smoke."


    "Boy, don''t think you don''t have to smoke."


    Sun came out of the bathtub and was ready to smoke me. She was held by me. Sun struggled, but she couldn''t. She was held too tightly by me. She glared at me. The more I looked at her, the more I thought she was cute. I didn''t play with her like this. I thought it was fun and happy. I wonder if we should do something to celebrate such a happy time? For example Bathroom war, just a small war, let''s have a big one


    Think, I kiss to the sun witch, at the beginning of the sun witch struggle, finally cooperate, ha ha, because she struggle again is futile.


    I kiss sun, pinch her chest, move slowly and put her back in the bathtub. I let the water out of the bathtub, opened the big shower above our heads, and let the water column rush down from our heads.


    I kiss her again from the top to the bottom, until she is in love, holding my head, humming and whistling, and twisting slightly.


    I''m not in a hurry. I try my best to prolong the process of my kiss, leaving an eye-catching kiss mark in the body of sun magic girl.


    "Fool, I can''t go out!" The granddaughter said the kisses.


    "You''re stupid. You''re not going out naked."


    I keep kissing


    Such a scene is very romantic, in the water No, it''s not in the water. There''s no water in the bathtub. It''s on our heads. If you haven''t tried, I think it''s a pity. It''s more exciting than in bed Just imagine, the top of the head is the water rushing down, hitting on the back, hitting on the skin, and even kissing the place. The whole bathroom was filled with smoke, and in front of me It''s a perfect body waiting for you to do whatever you want, isn''t it beautiful?


    I can''t stand it anymore. It''s too exciting. Some part of me is about to explode.


    I set up the magic girl sun and let her lie on the bathtub. I came in from behind


    Ah!!!


    I work in silence, each other''s breathing, groans, and water decibels as big, as beautiful.


    I was a little tired of the bathtub. I carried sun onto the mirror. There were a lot of things on it, such as toothpaste, toothbrush, pliers and so on. All of them were swept to the ground by me. In the mirror, I can see my expression at that time, twisted face, excited to twitch face, I can also see the expression of the granddaughter, she bit her upper lip, I forced, she cried out, let go Then bite, then let go Pain and happy expression.


    On the stage, I reached the peak together with sun.


    "Tired or not?" I said to the sun witch lying in the bathtub, I''m wiping her back, very serious. In her, sun witch''s back is very smooth, snow-white, very comfortable to touch.


    Sun shook her head, turned over, raised her long white legs and asked me to wash them for her.


    "It''s done. It''s my turn!"


    "Oh." Change sun to help me wash, wash, she suddenly said, "do you think we have a little abnormal?"


    "Pervert? What kind of pervert? "


    "Take a bath."


    "I think it''s very good. I like this. I like to bathe with you, and I prefer to help you bathe." I don''t think it''s abnormal. Everyone has their own favorite behavior. Some people like to play abuse in bed; some people like to play duop in bed; some people like to wear multiple sets, which are personal preferences. You can just like it without affecting others. What''s the name of pervert? The only problem I feel is the scar on my body. Every time sun magic girl washes it for me, she feels my scar with heartache, and suddenly becomes silent.


    The granddaughter gave me a fake smile.


    After washing, we rushed back to the room, dressed, had breakfast and went out.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock. Running seems a little late, but it doesn''t matter. We don''t want to be early, just two people together.


    "Whose car do you drive? Drive yours or mine? " In the parking lot, sun asked me.


    "Bullshit, I''m sure it''s yours." I joked, "you''re rich, I''m poor, I can''t afford to add oil."


    "Small sample."


    I''m driving in sun''s car, sun''s in the co driver''s seat, and we''re going to the forest park.


    When the forest park arrives, park the car and go in with sun.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time!" The granddaughter suddenly felt sad, "do you believe it? I had the best lifestyle when I was in Feiya. "


    "Witch, that''s not good. It''s called machine. It''s boring to figure out what you want and should do every day." I know that sun is missing Feiya, but I think the sun is more affectionate now. In Feiya, the sun is too scheming and always has a cold face.


    "Maybe!" Sun pointed to the mountain road, "run around."


    "OK, we''ll go to the judo hall after the run. I''ll bring my clothes. I can take a bath and have lunch in the Hong Kong restaurant."The granddaughter nodded and began to do some stretching exercises. After warming up, she ran along the mountain road first


    Last time, I couldn''t keep up with sun''s speed, because I was very uncomfortable running in a suit and shoes. This time, I''m ready to wear sportswear, so I can run side by side with my granddaughter.


    There are many people in the park, including a pair of gray haired old people walking hand in hand.


    "Witch, look at the old couple. How good we can be like this."


    "I can, can you?"


    "Che, how do you know I can''t?"


    The granddaughter gave me a fake smile.


    After a round of running, back to the flower bed, each other are panting, but I pant more than the sun witch, tired to death! Normally, I''m a man, and my physical fitness should be better than that of sun''s magic girl. Now I''m not. It''s strange.


    "Have you gone yet?" The granddaughter has come to rest, and I''m still sitting in the grass.


    I shook my head. I couldn''t walk.


    "Gone!" The granddaughter came up to me and pointed at me, "get up, now."


    When I got up, I was pulled to the parking lot by sun. At last, sun drove me to Hengtai club.


    I think, some things are doomed, you think it will not happen, but it will happen.


    At the gate of the club, I met Zhou Qi and the Minister of security. Of course, meeting Zhou Qi and the Minister of security is not the most important thing. The main thing is Zhou Qi''s guest, her guest is actually that all long, and her beauty assistant.


    Oh, my God. What happened?


    Minister of security, I think it''s Zhou Qi who brought it to deal with all the problems. I suspect Zhou Qi didn''t kick off the security minister because of his business with South Koreans. I have told her that the Minister of security has a problem. I have given her neighborhood development plan to me. There is also a real estate information and an audio file, but But he is not the person of the Sun Demon girl. On the surface, he is the person of the Sun Demon girl, but not in the dark. Zhou Qi said at that time that she knew about it, and then there was no following. Do I really want it because of the Korean business, or Zhou Qi wants to make use of it.


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Li, long time no see!" They all came to me with a long smile. Seeing me holding hands with sun, his smile immediately became a little obscene, "ha ha You What a surprise


    "All long, life is an accident, an accident that happens every day." I said.


    "Agreed. It was an accident that we met today." All of them turned to the granddaughter, "Mr. Sun, it''s a pity that you left Feiya, but I feel very lucky to meet you today."


    "Me too." The Sun Demon girl smiles.


    "All long, let''s go!" Zhou Qi said that she had just been staring at me, looking at the hand I held together with sun''s magic girl, with a little chill in her eyes.


    "No, no, no more horse racing, no more cards. Let''s go to judo." They all looked at me for a long time, "I want to compete with Mr. Li. Mr. Li, you won''t refuse?"


    "Of course not."


    Six people went into the judo hall together and changed into judo suits.


    Some people in the judo hall should have coaches and apprentices, taking a group of children from seven or eight to ten years old to practice. On the stage, there were two men playing, but it was not judo. It seemed that they were fighting. A woman stood by to persuade them. It was not pulling, not pulling, not pulling. Finally, she yelled and asked them if they were finished? All the people, including the children, watched. The woman felt embarrassed and jumped off the stage. The two men immediately separated and chased after each other


    "Oh, for women." All of them said to me with a long smile, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, I won''t argue with you for women Ah, oh, I''m sorry. I said the wrong thing. Don''t mind Shit, this guy probably said it by accident, and then he remembered that my woman was sun jinnu.


    The competition platform was empty. We went up and saw a large group of people go up. The children stopped practicing and looked at us.


    All long in the warm-up, Zhou Qi quietly close to me, let me show mercy, I oh.


    Will I be lenient?


    Shit, I don''t think it''s necessary. Being lenient means not respecting all the people.


    As for Zhou Qi''s business None of my business? However, it seems that it''s none of sun''s business, but I don''t think that if I win all the time, I won''t do business with Zhou Qi. I''m not Feiya''s person. What''s more, all of you know my strength. It''s too fake for me to lose intentionally.


    The competition started, and the kids cheered us on. It was estimated that there was no on-site duel between adults. What surprised me was the improvement in all aspects of all long skills Damn it, I feel very hard to win him. After more than ten minutes of fighting, the result is I tried my best to get a draw. Shit.


    All that long called a proud, smiling face, very happy!


    "It''s fun, it''s fun!" All looked at the Minister of security for a long time, "it''s not fun with you!"


    The security minister gave an embarrassed smile.


    "You''re good at all, but I''m not." Zhou Qi said, "Mr. Li is also powerful. He has been fighting for so long." Damn, Zhou Qi is actually dissatisfied. Don''t you see all of them grow up and have fun? I''m not doing business with you? Do I have to let him? I''d like to. If I can afford it, I''m lucky I won''t lose.

 Chapter 274

    Sitting on the competition platform, smoking and chatting, they all asked sun what business she was doing now, and also asked me whether we were married or not, whether we wanted to invite him or not. I said that we were going to marry soon, so I would definitely invite him. After chatting for more than half an hour, I went to take a bath and change my clothes. All of them invited me to play cards. I directly refused. I''m not interested in playing cards. Besides, I have to go to the world with sun magic girl? I''m always staring at Zhou Qi, who doesn''t know what I''m thinking. I don''t know if it''s because I said that I''d marry the devil sun very soon. Zhou Qi Very strange, in addition to staring at me, as if there is something else to say to me.


    "You listen to Zhou Qi very much." Get on the car, sun Yinyang strange airway.


    "Do you think I''ll let them all grow?" I started the car, put it in gear and drove out before I said, "I''m lucky I won''t lose. I don''t know if that guy has been instructed by a famous teacher and his level has improved a lot."


    The granddaughter looked at me suspiciously.


    "Seriously, why don''t you believe me? I won''t lie to you now! "


    "Oh, is it?" The granddaughter gave me another fake smile.


    "Witch, I find your smile more and more ugly. Be true." I showed it to the granddaughter, "you have to laugh like this, see?"


    "Oh." The granddaughter gave me a smile, real, "is that so?"


    "Yes." I want to squeeze the face of sun''s witch with one hand free, but she evades me. "Dare to hide, you''re looking for death!"


    I think I was the one who wanted to die. It was so noisy that I almost ran into a truck in the side lane, which scared me in a cold sweat. The truck driver yelled at me, and I took a look at the magic girl She was laughing.


    Next, I dare not make any more noise. I drive until the Hong Kong style tea restaurant. What''s depressing is Just got out of the car and walked a few steps, the mobile phone rang. It''s Yuan Lin calling


    "What''s the matter?" Sun asked me after answering the phone.


    "A little bit."


    "Whose phone?"


    "Your younger martial sister, Yuan Lin, as I told you, our company is researching new products recently. She is responsible for them and has made them. Let me have a try in our company''s production base." Yes, Yuan Lin made the new product ahead of time. She just called me and told me the good news. She told Sheng Peng that we were all going.


    My granddaughter and I arrived at Yixiang''s production base as soon as we could. Sheng Peng has arrived. With * * and sister Mo Xiaoyan, there is nothing between * * and Sheng Peng. Sister Mo Xiaoyan looks at my granddaughter curiously and then at me I guess I''m guessing about the relationship between sun and her. Then I see * * say something in their ears. They despise me a little.


    When we got to the research room, we found Yuan Lin, who asked us to sit in the rest room. Then she went to work again. She came back after more than ten minutes, bringing seven or eight glasses of multicolored liquid, carrying them in a tray and giving them to us one by one.


    "Drink it." Yuan Lin urged us.


    "Is it drinkable?" First of all, I doubt that this drink is not like a drink. It has so many colors?


    "It''s delicious!" Yuan Lin took a drink of it and looked at us.


    The granddaughter touched the cup with the nearby * * and tasted it.


    **Yes, I did. Everyone did


    Frankly, it tastes strange. It''s strange when I drink it, but After that, it''s very sweet. I don''t know how to make the color. It''s so beautiful. I thought it would be very sweet, but it''s not sweet at all. It''s sweet, with a little tea flavor and endless aftertaste.


    "How''s it going?" Yuan Lin can''t wait to ask me, "is the taste OK?"


    I nodded, Yuan Lin then asked Sheng Peng, everyone asked again, the answer is good.


    "This product is absolutely OK. The color is eye-catching. It''s different from the drinks outside now. As long as the publicity is in place, the sales will be good." Sun said, "find a star spokesperson and put it on the shelves in the supermarkets in Dalian. You can sell it across the province in less than a month. Most of your products are only sold in the province, but the sales in other provinces are very bad because of the problems in your way of publicity."


    We''re all looking at sun.


    "If you''re willing to spend money, you''d better invite stars to speak for you, TV Not just local stations, but provincial stations, newspapers To do it in famous newspapers all over the world, the Internet This is the key. Go to a big website to advertise. Just one month before it goes on the market, get an open top with a prize. It''s similar to another bottle of other drinks. But to be authentic, every box must have a prize. Otherwise, it''s easy to get a regional failure. "


    "Miss Sun, you are so good that you are not familiar with the operation of this business." Yuan Lin looked at sun and said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have any cooperation with the large supermarket chains. I''m afraid..."


    "Well I have a way Sheng Peng said, "Huale chain There are 29 branches in the city. I can have a big one. "


    "I know Wanfu''s boss. I can help you contact him." Sun said.


    "That''s great. I''ll go back tonight and redo the publicity plan." Yuan Lin is very excited. Thanks to Sheng Peng, and also to sun magic girl. Everyone thanks again."Well I''m in charge of finding the stars! " I said. Stars are not hard to find. At that time, I didn''t think of them. I didn''t think of them until magic sun just talked about them. I just I know a star, a big star.


    After talking about the work, it''s time for lunch. I''ll invite you to dinner. I''m depressed.


    "Do you know stars?" On the bus, Sun said with a smile, "I didn''t see it. You still know stars like this."


    "Oh, did you find yourself looking down on me? Are you ashamed? You should be ashamed. " I deliberately ran on magic girl sun. Although I know that it all ended in failure and I can''t get angry with her, it''s hard to find a chance. If I don''t tease her, I don''t feel balanced. I feel good for a while.


    "Be proud. Let you be proud for a few minutes. I''ll tell you something terrible later."


    "What''s the matter?" I suddenly nervous, "how bad method?"


    The Sun Demon girl smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s not like that, is it? Say, at most I take back just words, you don''t Chicken Intestines, I chicken intestines


    "You are so stupid."


    Look, it''s me who suffers the last loss. Curiosity kills people. Shit.


    Following Sheng Peng''s car, he led us to a hotel, a newly opened hotel with discount.


    Get out of the car, ask for a big private room and order. **Order, arguing with Sheng Peng and quarreling, the minister who ordered food was scared by them. It''s not persuasion, it''s not persuasion, especially when we see that we are indifferent. I don''t feel much about it any more. It''s normal. It''s abnormal when they don''t fight. Mo Xiaoyan sisters have no extra emotions, they are used to seeing each other. Even Yuan Lin, she also felt that when she was shown a house to buy furniture, Sheng Peng and * * argued endlessly about Yuan Lin''s furniture.


    What''s strange to me is Sun is very calm and keeps smiling. Xiao is interested in looking at Sheng Peng and * *. Then she said a word to me. She said: you two friends are a perfect match.


    Finally, when the order was finished, the private room returned to tranquility.


    "Mr. Sun, although I''ve been listening to the one next door nagging me about how powerful you are, I didn''t believe it. Now I believe it. I have to believe it." Sheng Peng said, "what do you think, wife?"


    "Smart, eye poison, logical thinking." **In conclusion.


    "I know why it seems stupid to ask, but I still want to ask, why? Just because I can see that your quarrel is the taste of life? " The Sun Demon girl smiles, very sweet smile, see Mo Xiaoyan sisters all stay, "probably more than that?"


    "There are so many people here that you are the only one to understand what we are arguing about." Sheng Peng pointed to me, "although this guy first knew and got used to it, he certainly couldn''t answer when you asked him what we were arguing about."


    I blush a little. I really don''t know. They always quarrel. I think it''s normal. Who cares what they argue about? That''s what to eat. I love this and Sheng Peng loves that.


    "I I don''t understand Yuan Lin said, "the first time I saw it, I was thinking, how can these two get along together? You can quarrel for ten minutes over a trivial matter, and the two sides can''t see eye to eye at all. "


    "What are you saying?" Sheng Pengqi is not, neither is he.


    "I think so, too." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Me too." Mo Xiaojie said.


    "So!" Sheng Peng pointed to us, "a group of idiots, we are interesting."


    Everyone is speechless!!!


    "It''s still Mr. Sun." Sheng Peng said, "a wise eye knows a hero."


    "Are you a bear?" Yuan Lin said, "if you are a high-ranking woman, you need a beautiful woman who attaches equal importance to both wisdom and beauty."


    "Mr. Yuan, you don''t have to describe it like that. Just a word." Mo Xiaojie said, "a flower on cow dung."


    Everyone laughed, sun also laughed, she is very happy, my friends are so funny, we are funny, living together is very happy. With Sheng Peng, with * * will be very happy, now Mo Xiaojie She doesn''t give Sheng Peng face at all. She likes to be angry with Sheng Peng, and she often says amazing things.


    After dinner, Yuan Lin goes home to write a plan. Sheng Peng and * * go shopping. Sister Mo Xiaoyan goes with them As for me, I''ll go home with sun, and I''ll work to study the bra design.


    Sun is taking a nap. I sit on the side of the computer, smoking, reading materials and thinking. When I encounter places I don''t understand, I go online to inquire. Frankly speaking, I have scratched my scalp and I still feel like I can''t do it. How could I be so stupid and promise? I don''t have any practical experience, so I can learn some theories Dog, do I really need to wear a bra to feel it?


    I looked at the witch sun. She was sleeping so hard that she didn''t know what I was doing.


    I gently approached the wardrobe, turned out all sun''s bras, and spread them on the floor. Twenty or thirty bras, of all colors and styles, suddenly spread the floor in a magnificent way. I look at each piece carefully. I look at the craftsmanship, the texture and the combination. I have studied every part carefully. I have studied the buckle, the wire under the bra, the stuffing, the shoulder strap and the adjusting buckle.

 Chapter 275

    However, I got nothing. The more I thought about it, the more upset I felt.


    It seems that I really need to wear it to understand, but Isn''t that abnormal?


    I carefully observed the magic girl sun for ten minutes, she did not move, safe.


    Originally, I could go to the bathroom to try, but the bathroom is too cold, no heating, only in the room, not cold.


    I took off my upper clothes and chose my favorite bra to wear. But it''s hard to wear I didn''t know how to fasten the button from the back. It took me several minutes to find the trick. Damn, I think men not only need to be able to unbutton women''s bras as quickly as possible, but also need to be able to fasten women''s bras as quickly as possible.


    I stand in front of the mirror, looking left and right. I always feel uncomfortable. I don''t know if it''s because I don''t have meat on my chest.


    Shall I put something down?


    Forget it. I don''t know what to stuff. I didn''t find anything suitable for the weight after walking around the whole room.


    I changed to another, blue, my favorite color. As soon as I put it on, I turned around in the mirror. Suddenly, I heard a click, and then a light flashed. I immediately turned around and saw my granddaughter with a mobile phone, looking at me with a snicker.


    "Why? Dare you take my picture? " I rushed to grab sun''s mobile phone. I had to delete the photo. Otherwise, I can still use it when it comes out? Even if I don''t pass it on, what can I do if the devil sun always threatens me?


    "Isn''t it just a underwear design? Do you think so? Ha ha, I''m laughing to death! " The granddaughter laughed and held her pillow to protect me. "You pervert, don''t come here. I''ll fight with you..."


    "Bring me your cell phone!" "Immediately," I said, harshly, following the voice of sun


    Granddaughter shakes her head!!!


    I quickly took off my bra and threw it away. I rushed to hold the granddaughter, put her on the bed and grabbed her cell phone. Devil sun struggled, kicked me, bit me, bit my shoulder and hand. She didn''t bite me very hard, but it hurt.


    "Bite me, you''re dead!"


    I changed the way, I don''t grab the mobile phone, I pick the clothes of the sun witch, she rubs me, the mobile phone doesn''t know where she is hiding, she swings her hands freely to prevent me from approaching. I feel very depressed, heavy handed, rough, afraid to hurt the sun witch, not rough I can''t subdue her at all.


    "Witch, I give ten seconds to surrender." I said.


    "Surrender? How to surrender? Miss Ben hasn''t voted, or you can vote for me to learn. " Sure enough, it''s devil sun. She fought back so fiercely that I tried to persuade her to surrender. In the end, I wanted to surrender.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you surrender or not?"


    "I''d like to, but I won''t. You''ll give me a demo first."


    "Don''t drink a toast, do you? It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I can''t cure you! " I overturned the quilt and covered it with the devil''s daughter sun. The devil''s daughter sun screamed. This woman who usually looked very serious actually had such fun. She screamed like a little girl.


    I ride on the quilt, control the sun magic girl, spare a hand to pick her pants, she wears pajamas, it is not very difficult to pick, anyway, I don''t care about pick rotten or not, rotten most bought.


    "Rotten, rotten!" Sun said, "let go, don''t pull."


    I ignored it and kept pushing.


    A tearing voice came out, and I tore the thin pyjamas of demon sun''s daughter


    "Stupid, really rotten!"


    "I''ll buy you a new one."


    "No, I''m going to rip up yours, too." The granddaughter was so angry that she could break free and get out of the quilt.


    "Oh, come out, you''re dead!"


    I just tore up sun''s clothes. She didn''t wear underwear. A pair of beautiful breasts suddenly jumped out. I caught her Ride on the devil sun and hold her down Lick her milk. The granddaughter yelled and struggled with all her strength, but her strength was not as strong as mine, and she could not break away from my control.


    "I surrender!" Sun said.


    "Damn, sir, I don''t accept surrender now." I licked her neck, and she burst into laughter. She couldn''t stand it!


    "I really surrender. I''ll help you with your bra."


    "No way."


    "Stop licking. I can''t stand it Ha ha, I''ll make you a bra. You''re going to work! "


    "It''s not too late to work or to play."


    "I''ll explain it to you, dress it, and tell you how you feel." Sun said, "let go, hurry."


    "Seriously?" It''s like It''s very cost-effective. On site underwear show, ha ha, "you have to wear every one, otherwise you don''t have to talk about it."


    Granddaughter nodded, although not fair, but she was really afraid of licking.


    I let go of sun, she climbed to the other side of the bed, holding a pillow, gasping and staring at me, that look angry and helpless, super cute. I am very happy, because I have changed this woman, the present state is life, the real life. I believe that the sun witch with a straight face has never been so crazy as she is today."Have you had enough rest, witch? It''s time to start I lit a cigarette for myself and looked at the witch sun.


    "What''s your hurry?" Sun got out of bed, "I''ll have a drink of water first."


    I snicker, because the Sun Demon girl went out in her rotten pajamas. Of course, I''m not afraid to be seen. The curtains are drawn down, just like the living room. As long as I don''t go out on the balcony, I can''t see it outside.


    Two minutes later, sun came back and stood in front of me.


    "Why? Want to go back? " I said.


    "Will I go back?" Sun looked at me and looked at the bra on the floor. "You see what you''ve done, don''t you? You wash them one by one, by hand


    "Why? How convenient the washing machine is. " Shit, dozens of them. Hand wash them. I''m going to wash them till the age of the monkey?


    "Idiot, underwear should be washed by hand, or it will deform." Sun picked up a bra at random, went to the mirror and changed it. "It''s a delicate and sensitive fat official. She can''t directly contact with other things. In daily life and work * * are very vulnerable to impact, extrusion, etc., so we need to wear bras to protect * *, which is the most direct reason. There are many other reasons, for example, shaping beauty I don''t need to say that. You know it. The other is to slow down body deformation and development, such as running, not wearing underwear It can be very unhealthy **It''s very soft. It lacks support. It can swing left and right when walking, running and jumping. Excessive shaking of the gland tissue will affect the blood circulation. Wearing a bra can stabilize That''s about it. "


    "I know a lot."


    "I went to beauty and health classes, and I''m a woman. "


    I smile and wave my hand to tell sun to continue.


    "I''ll tell you some of my feelings. When I buy a bra, I don''t try it on. I can only choose it according to my size, but the size standard is too big or too small. I either buy it big or buy it small. Neither too big nor too small will make me comfortable." Sun pointed to a black one she was wearing, "this one is very uncomfortable."


    "What''s the uncomfortable way?" I went over and pinched, and was kicked by the devil sun.


    "It''s a little too big. The top of the cup is too big here. There''s no sense of squeezing. The back is too strong. The belt is very uncomfortable. I don''t feel like I''m wearing it in the front, but I''m strangled in the back." Sun got a bra belt, "especially in hot weather, it''s too thick, too large, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "What do you need?"


    "There is a sense of squeezing and good shape. The main reason is that the metal position below should be loose enough, otherwise there will be traces after a long time. This is the most unacceptable because it is the position of the heart and it will hurt. The front and back should be symmetrical. Anyway, you need to combine the shape. Women love beauty. Sometimes they choose bras that are not suitable for their beauty. If you want to integrate these two feelings, you should succeed. I''ll give you a suggestion. You can divide the seasons The weather in spring, summer, autumn and winter is different. The clothes we wear are different. For example, the weather is still very cold now. Generally, thick underwear is sold outside when it is cold. I feel uncomfortable. I have worn enough and I still wear such thick underwear. I feel uncomfortable. Summer, too thick is very hot, seasonal underwear, you think about it


    In the following time, sun wore bras one by one to show me, and my eyes were dazzled! But Am I inspired? Frankly speaking, I don''t have inspiration. What Sun said can be found in the materials. Theory, general theory, I don''t need theory. However, I think it''s very enjoyable. Magic girl sun performs underwear show for me. Every piece is different. Visual enjoyment, ha ha.


    "It''s over. I''m so tired!" Sun''s daughter is lying on the bed.


    "Tired?" I jump to bed. "I''ll give you a massage."


    I''m giving sun magic girl a massage. She''s only wearing underwear. The last set of underwear she changed for me is blue bamboo pattern style. It''s very sexy. I let her relax and lie on her stomach. I pressed her back and pressed her. I was so strong that I finally stopped my hand for about ten seconds. Then I pressed her shoulder hand all the way down to the bottom


    "Fool, don''t press your ass, your ass is not tired."


    She kicked me, kicked me in the back.


    "It doesn''t matter. Press it all. Press it at will." In fact, I don''t call it pressing, but touching.


    "I''m not feeling well!"


    "Oh, I''ll give you something comfortable." I unbuttoned sun''s bra as fast as I could, and then took off her underwear to the knee.


    "Why do you want to die?" Sun turned over.


    Just turn it over. I''ll wait for you to turn it over.


    I kiss her, and she holds my chin in her hand to prevent me from kissing. I put out my tongue to lick her hand. As soon as her hand left, I immediately kiss it. She kisses fiercely and passionately. After being teased by me for a few minutes, she becomes emotional and turns from passive to active.

 Chapter 276

    I took off her bra and threw it away. I took off her underwear Throw it away!


    I looked at the environment of the room. At last, my eyes stayed in the dressing table. I laughed and took sun out of bed and put her on the dressing table. Facing me, the height of the dressing table was perfect.


    The magic girl sun and I completed the blending. On the dresser, many of those skin care products fell to the floor. When we were very excited, we didn''t have time to take care of them. We were all hi. Now I have no time to take care of Tired, tired of each other, I lay on the floor in a big shape, while sun mengnu lay on me and didn''t move until half an hour later


    "Idiot, look at my cosmetics." The granddaughter twisted my head and asked me to look at the floor on the other side of the dresser


    "I will pay for it." I took a look at the brand of cosmetics and wrote it down, although The granddaughter just said it. She didn''t really want me to pay for it, but I promised I had to do it.


    "By the way, where''s the ring I gave you?" The granddaughter said suddenly.


    "At home, and yours?"


    Sun got up, opened the drawer of the dresser and took out a ring. It was the one I gave her Plastic ring. I think of that day, in Guangzhou The night before she left, in the park, her moving, her tears, my moving and my thoughts at that moment all came back to my mind clearly, especially the sentence that she said at that time: idiot, bring it to me immediately.


    "Witch, I will give you a big diamond ring some other day."


    "You said it, but it didn''t come true."


    "Don''t worry, it will come true." Shit, I remember. I really said that at that time. I forgot afterwards. Damn it.


    The granddaughter ignored me and went to the wardrobe to look for clothes. After that, she took a bath.


    I smoked a cigarette. After smoking, I found clothes to take a bath. After washing, I cooked. Sun mengnu cleaned up the room. I''m ready for dinner, and sun has also cleaned up her room. A bucket of bras is put into the bathroom. This is my task tonight. Dozens of bras. Shit.


    After dinner, I sat in the bathroom to wash my bras, one by one, dozens of them. Fortunately, during the washing, sun stood behind me to talk with me, and occasionally made a scene with me. When it came to good things, she hugged me in the back and kicked me when it was bad, and I found water to pour on her. She ran away and came back soon. The whole bathroom was full of laughter and laughter. However, no matter how I coax, or even coerce and entice sun, I am not willing to help wash it, otherwise I don''t have to wash it for more than an hour.


    When she went to bed, she didn''t turn on the TV. I turned on the TV. She was watching the video and the video on her mobile phone. I took a look It turned out that I was washing my bra, and sun had recorded it. She looked at it and laughed foolishly.


    "You recorded this, too? Who do you want to show it to? "


    "I can''t see for myself? I''m glad you don''t care The granddaughter is very proud.


    "Enjoy it, I''m asleep!" I''m very tired. I''ve exercised too much. Last night, in the morning and at dusk, I ran in the middle, had a competition with all my friends, had so many fights with sun mengnu, and washed dozens of bras. All these are physical work. I''m not tired. I''m a fairy.


    Soon, I went to sleep.


    The granddaughter must go to bed very late. She didn''t wake up when I woke up, but I didn''t disturb her. I gave her a kiss and left the room. I feel very satisfied. When I wake up, I can see the woman I love. This is the life I want, a beautiful and happy life.


    I made two breakfasts, one for sun. After eating one of my own breakfasts, I sat in front of the computer and studied the underwear information. I began to piece together a combination according to the ideas in my mind. Then I thought about each part and searched the Internet. For example, for a button, I will carefully compare the materials, labor, quality and texture to find the best and most comfortable material.


    More than two hours later, I got it out. All the materials have been selected. The difficulty I face now is in design. I don''t understand design. Even if I draw a picture myself, it''s very easy to draw. The problem is Is it in accordance with physical force And so on, I don''t understand a lot of things. In a word The more I get, the less confident I feel that this is an impossible task.


    I''m freaking out, smoking mouthfuls after mouthfuls.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun got up, walked behind me and put her arms around my neck.


    "I''m tired of it." I snuffed out the cigarette, pulled sun to my front, and let her sit on my lap. "I don''t think it can be finished. I need a designer to help me. I told her my idea and let him finish the creation, otherwise What I''ve made is definitely not a good thing. "


    "Oh, you know now?" "The Sun Demon girl smiles," confidence sometimes can''t help to complete a thing, but also need to have technology. "


    "You knew that?"


    "I just can''t bear to hit you." Sun gave me a kiss, left my thigh and left the room.


    I wonder if I know a designer? After thinking about it for a long time, I really don''t know much about clothing, but I know a lot about architecture and advertising, but it''s not a piece at all.Damn, I''ve been thinking about it all morning. I don''t want to think about it any more. The more I think about it, the worse it gets. I''ll count it tonight. Let me relax first. I''m going to go shopping with sun in the afternoon and go shopping in the evening. Then I''ll go to Aunt Bing''s company tomorrow and ask her to find a designer to explain to me. However, my idea was shattered when I was about to go shopping with sun magic girl in the afternoon. Aunt Bing called in and asked me to go to the TV city immediately.


    Hang up the phone, I am very helpless to look at the sun witch, sun witch is very understanding me, let me go. I went and drove to the TV city in a hurry. Aunt Bing was waiting for me at the door and gave me a sign, the sign of free access to the TV city.


    While walking, aunt Bing told me the purpose of my coming. It turned out that there was a clothing conference in the TV city today, which was broadcast live. Some of them took underwear. Let me have a look and find some creative inspiration. By the way An expert and famous designer in fashion design industry, male, in his thirties, especially handsome Especially handsome, aunt Bing told me. I don''t know whether it is or not. I haven''t seen it yet. We just entered.


    Aunt Bing took me to a venue with a large "live broadcast hall". The area inside was very large. There were more than 1000 spectators in the auditorium alone. Now there are some spectators, mostly women. The stage of the venue is right in front of the gate. Now it has become a T-stage, which is very imposing. Many reporters are sitting in the first row on both sides. They are taking photos everywhere, with flashing lights.


    Aunt Bing and I are sitting in the upper left corner of the runway, a position that is neither too good nor too bad.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, the music in the venue has changed. The music played before is softer, but now The rhythm is a little bit stronger. Aunt Bing told me that the show is about to start She also told me that she saw the famous designer and pointed it out to me. I saw a box floating out on the right side of the runway. It was a separate platform with the best location. There were no spectators on either side.


    I didn''t see whether the designer was handsome or not. My eyes fell on a woman several places apart. This woman It''s the woman who drove Maserati who bumped into me in Jinshang that day She was still wearing sunglasses, which were bigger than those on that day, enough to cover half of her face, but I recognized her at a glance.


    Coincidentally, I just want to find her!!!


    I went up to Aunt Bing''s ear and said something to her. Then I went to the VIP box


    "Sir, this is the VIP seat." I was stopped by a man in a white security uniform who prevented me from entering the VIP room.


    "Well In the front row, the first one on the left is my friend I said, that''s the seat where Maserati hit my woman. The glass is transparent. I saw it before I came.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you in." The man said, "please leave."


    I didn''t embarrass the security guard. Of course, I didn''t leave immediately. I went to one side, took out a business card from my wallet and dialed the number above. Soon, she answered and asked me who I was. I said I was the one who was hit that day. She was very happy, asked about my physical condition, saw how much money and so on, said to give it back to me. Say, say She probably found that the background music in our mobile phones was the same, stood up and looked around, and finally saw me behind.


    I saw her say something to a woman nearby, and then she came to me.


    "Hello." She reached out to me. "Nice to meet you!"


    "Me too." I shook hands with her. She was wearing a pair of snow-white gloves with soft texture.


    "Sit down!" She said, let me sit, the back is the audience, free seats, she sat down first, "watch the show? Me, too. I''m just here and I''m free, so come and have a look. Of course, I like fashion shows very much. Women love to be beautiful. "


    She talks a lot and I think she must think I don''t know her identity. As a matter of fact, I know. I thought she was familiar with her face and voice that day. I didn''t think of sun until she talked about stars. I''ve seen her on TV, in magazines and in newspapers. She''s a star and a singer. I''ve heard her songs. Although, she is not a big star, but singing really good, strength, just won the Rookie Award last year, high popularity.


    It''s really strange that this woman, even if I don''t know her identity, is not so chatty with others? Although You accidentally hit me, but you are a big star, so you don''t have the heart to be on guard?


    "I''m here to work." I said, "it''s my first time here."


    "Yes? What do you do? " She seems very interested. I can''t see her eyes, but I can feel her emotions.

 Chapter 277

    "You can''t call me a job. I''ll help." I smile, "I say you won''t laugh at me?"


    "Why, just say it."


    "Underwear design."


    "It''s a normal job. I know a friend who also does this. It''s in there. Would you like to introduce him?" She pointed to the VIP seat. I think the friend she was talking about was the famous designer.


    "Ha ha, if it''s no trouble, I''d like to know No, I don''t think so! " Shit, if I know the one inside Aunt Bing boasted that he was a famous designer in heaven and earth. I think my design will not be a problem, but I can''t accept her help casually because I need her help for another more important thing.


    Yes, I need her to help me with more important things. Our new product needs a star as its spokesperson. She is suitable for all aspects. First of all, she is very young. Our products are mainly aimed at young people. Secondly, she is very popular now. Besides, she hit me. I guess She will give me a discount on the endorsement fee.


    "Why?" She looked at me puzzled.


    "Because I have another thing I need your help with." I looked at her and tried to be sincere. "I recognized you, shu''er, Zhang shu''er, big star, but I only remembered yesterday. At that time, I thought you were familiar with your eyes and voice, but I didn''t remember."


    She Leng for a while, smile disappeared, I do not know if I am sensitive, I feel her body rose a chill.


    "I know I''m rude. I''m sorry if This makes you not used to I don''t think I''ll disturb you to watch the show, and it''s starting! " I said that the show really started. I saw aunt Bing keep looking at me.


    She didn''t say.


    I stood up.


    Ah, star, I thought she would be an exception, just the same. Forget it!


    I left, but I came back after two steps.


    "Miss Zhang, I hope you don''t get me wrong. I''m not relying on You hit me and asked you to do something for me. " I said seriously, "I don''t have this idea at all. I just Our company A beverage company needs to find a spokesperson to launch a new product It won''t hurt you. That''s all I have to say. I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye


    I walked away. I was disappointed. I thought it would be so easy to talk. Shit.


    I went back to my original seat. Aunt Bing asked who I was talking to. I said it was a friend.


    Friends, ha ha, do I deserve it?


    T stage is walking in spring clothes, women''s spring clothes, very beautiful, clothes are very beautiful, models are also very beautiful, but I''m not in the mood to see, I''m looking at Zhang shu''er, people are very serious, watching the model walk cat''s step, as serious as aunt Bing, didn''t notice me, didn''t know I was looking at her.


    The models changed one after another, the clothes changed one after another. After walking for more than 30 minutes, they finally finished. Then the lights of the venue suddenly turned black, and when they were on again, they were already walking on the T-stage.


    "Look carefully." Aunt Bing said to me, "look at other people''s designs."


    Oh, I''m already looking. I''m not only looking at underwear, I''m also looking at models. Groups of models come out from the backstage with catwalk. They are big enough to kill a lot of people. Everyone is so good. The bust, waist and hip circumference can be called golden ratio. I think At this moment, every man will not pay much attention to their underwear, right? I guess it''s all annoying and itching Why do you wear it? It''s better not to wear it?


    Oh, I''m a man, though at the same time I''m a man who comes to work, but I still pay attention to the golden ratio figure of the models. It took me a lot of perseverance to turn my eyes to see their sexy and fashionable underwear. Unfortunately, because the distance is too far I can''t see detailed things. I feel like I spent time watching a show.


    Finally, after the show, all the models came out from the backstage and bowed to the audience. They bowed once on each side. Then they went back to the stage, where the colorful flowers were sprayed, falling down one by one. It was very good-looking. The reporter''s camera was aimed at Kazan. Kazan was taking pictures, recording the wonderful ending of the show.


    The audience began to leave. In order to avoid the pressure, aunt Bing and I went to the end, almost to the end. There were few people left. But just as we were about to leave, we were stopped. It was a man in a suit with a serious expression. We knew that he was a man who didn''t smile. If I guess correctly, this man should be a bodyguard.


    Is it Zhang shu''er''s bodyguard?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome our young lady!" He made a gesture of "please" to the VIP passageway.


    "Is your young lady..." Ice aunt vigilantly looked at him, "do we know each other?"


    The bodyguard took out a delicate business card box from his pocket and handed me a business card. There was no name on it, but only a number. Zhang shu''er''s number was Zhang shu''er''s calling for me.


    "Please." The man continued to gesture.


    "Let''s go!" I said to Aunt Bing, "that friend just now."Aunt Bing, oh, come with me.


    Through the VIP passageway is a hall, through the hall on the second floor is a row of conference rooms, Zhang shu''er in one of the conference rooms, she is in an interview, the bodyguard told me that it will take about 20 minutes to finish, let''s wait in another conference room.


    We went into another conference room, a little smaller than the one where Zhang shu''er did the interview. The bodyguard went out. There was only aunt Bing and I in the meeting room. Aunt Bing looked at me with a smile on her face.


    "I can''t believe it." Aunt Bing said, "you even have star friends. Oh, that was Zhang shu''er just now, right?"


    "Not a friend I sent Mr. Yan home that day. When I left Zhang shu''er ran into me


    "Hit you? You''re not hurt, are you? " Ice aunt asked suddenly smile, feel their own questions redundant, I now sit in front of her.


    A moment later, Zhang shu''er came in and took off her sunglasses. The real person was a bit more beautiful than on TV, but it was far less beautiful than aunt Bing, so Zhang shu''er was stunned when she saw aunt Bing.


    "This is..."


    "My aunt." I said, "Sheng Bing, my name is Li Qiang."


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Sheng." Zhang shu''er shook hands with aunt Bing, and then turned to me, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry I misunderstood you just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No Shit, actually I feel relieved and angry.


    "Thank you." Zhang shu''er laughed and sat down in the side seat, "Mr. Li, are you in the beverage business? Or "Clothing business?"


    "Aunt Bing is in the clothing business, I''m in the drinks business." I''ll be honest.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhang shu''er took a look at Aunt Bing. "No wonder Miss Sheng is so tasteful in her clothes."


    "There, there!" Aunt Bing smiles, a beautiful smile.


    "Mr. Li, just now you said Need to find a spokesperson, I think I should help you. First I drive carelessly Hurt you. I misunderstood you just now, but I can''t make my own decision. I have to discuss with my agent, such as the price. " Zhang shu''er laughed and then said, "of course, I can give you a discount personally. It doesn''t take much time to shoot an advertisement, but I can only stay here for three days as soon as possible." Finish saying, Zhang Shu Er gave me a business card, "my agent''s, I return to say with her, you ask her to talk!"


    "Good." When I put away my business card, I felt a little dreamy. I thought it was going to be a bubble. Suddenly, a turning point came.


    "First of all." Zhang shu''er stood up, "I''m in a hurry!"


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. It was the bodyguard. He came in and whispered something to Zhang shu''er. Zhang shu''er sat down again and asked him to come in. A moment later, a man came in and it was The designer.


    "Miss Zhang!"


    "Kevin, I''d like to introduce you to two friends. You are colleagues." Zhang shu''er introduced aunt Bing and me to famous designers.


    "Miss Sheng, Mr. Li, nice to meet you." Kevin shook hands with aunt Bing and me respectively, and then asked me, "are you designers, too?"


    "No, I don''t know anything. I''m in the beverage business." I looked at Aunt Bing and said, "aunt Bing is in the clothing business. When they were in a meeting, I broke in by accident A few more words, and a designer There was a little conflict To prove So I have to design one myself. "


    I''m surprised. Most men see Aunt Bing with blue eyes. This Kevin can''t, but I soon know why. This Kevin looks blue when he looks at Zhang shu''er. He likes Zhang shu''er.


    "Mr. Li, designers are very proud. You''re asking for trouble. Ha ha." Kevin laughs.


    "Yes? So is a designer more proud? " Zhang shu''er asked Kevin with a smile, "are you the same?"


    "Me?" Kevin laughs, "I''m different."


    "Why don''t you help Mr. Li make a design." Zhang Shuer said, "it''s a piece of cake for you."


    "It''s not in line with Regulations, I can sell hundreds of thousands of a picture! " Kevin frowned and looked very embarrassed. The reason why he was so embarrassed I don''t think he really wants to refuse Zhang shu''er, especially He also likes Zhang shu''er.


    "Oh, no, never mind!" Zhang shu''er said, "I still want to have some time tonight When I can have dinner with you, I suddenly think of... " Zhang shu''er didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious enough.


    Kevin stands up and says something to Zhang Shuer''s security guard. The security guard immediately leaves the meeting room. When he comes in again, he has some A4 paper and a pen in his hand. He hands the paper and pen to Kevin.


    Five minutes. In five minutes, Kevin drew a picture of underwear. Shit Sure enough, he was a designer. When I saw his painting, I almost didn''t think about it. I brushed it and handed it to me.

 Chapter 278

    "Mr. Li, I think This work is in line with your average company. " I was about to take it over, and Kevin took it away again, "but I declare in advance that this work It has nothing to do with me. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Of course." I think it must be inferior. For him, it is inferior, but for our ordinary company Shit, it''s a miracle, though It would be better to advertise and sell under his name, but you can''t be so shameless.


    "Kevin, I don''t know how to thank you!" Aunt Bing stands up and shakes hands with Kevin.


    "Well, I''m really in a hurry. I''ll go first!" Zhang Shuer stood up, blinked at me, and then said to Kevin, "see you tonight."


    Zhang shu''er left and left with the bodyguard. Kevin didn''t leave. He was smiling.


    "Thank you, Kevin!" I shook hands with Kevin, and I had a funny smile. I''m lucky today. I''ve got the work done and the spokesperson done Before I came out, I didn''t believe I could get that much.


    "No, no, no, I should thank you!" Kevin shook my hand heavily. "Thank you!"


    Kevin left too. Aunt Bing and I were left in the meeting room.


    "I can see that Kevin likes Zhang shu''er. He should never be able to make an appointment. You''ve done him a big favor." Aunt Bing said, "Zhang shu''er is a good person. You You''re lucky By the way I also got a little bit cheaper, hehe. "


    She and aunt Bing left TV city and went home separately.


    Frankly speaking, I was laughing all the way back, and I looked at the design when I was waiting for the red light. Grandma is a bear Use this picture, use me to select the materials, and then Good publicity, I believe it must be very popular. Promo, advertisement I have to discuss with sun to see if she has any specific opinions Ha ha, in fact, I have some ideas in my heart. I mainly want to find out what I think is not enough. Isn''t the devil sun very good at finding flaws? It''s best to talk to her.


    After passing a jewelry store, I stopped and walked in. But when I came out, I came out empty handed. The big diamond ring was too expensive. It cost tens of thousands of yuan, and my current economic situation I can''t afford it for the time being. I have to wait. I''d better share it with Meigong next month. Otherwise, I can''t afford it next month.


    When I got home, I called out to her. She came out of the kitchen with an apron, a spoon in her left hand and a book in her right.


    "What are you yelling at?" The granddaughter stares at an eye way.


    "What are you doing?" I looked at her strangely, "don''t tell me you''re cooking soup." Oh, my God, she cooks, she cooks, and she cooks soup. It''s very difficult to cook soup. It''s not enough to have books.


    "I''m learning, boring!"


    "Wow, witch, you are more and more virtuous!" I put down the things in my hand, half a dozen beers and two catties of peanuts, and rushed to the devil sun, "come on, kiss me a reward for you."


    "No!" The granddaughter pointed a spoon at me and said, "come here, I''ll knock you to death!"


    "Forget it, kiss again tonight!" I changed a serious expression, "now, I want to see your soup."


    "Not tonight. Kiss your pillow!" The granddaughter still held the spoon and looked at me warily.


    "Who kisses the pillow?" I laugh very evil, very evil, "I''d better kiss you, anywhere..." Then I licked my lower lip, I deliberately disgusted sun.


    "You''re sick. If you don''t kiss pillows and dolls, I''ll buy you an inflatable doll tonight." Damn, is that what demon Sun said? Why is it getting more and more colorful? She even knows about inflatable dolls?


    I squeezed into the kitchen.


    Eh, how can it smell scorched?


    I took a look at the hot pot on the gas Turn off the gas at once.


    "Witch, what are you doing? Are you cooking soup I can''t laugh or cry because There''s a lot of soup, but there''s no water. Shit, "where''s the soup? Why didn''t I see the soup? "


    "Soup?" The granddaughter said, "yes, I forgot to put water. I always felt that I had put something less, but the book didn''t say that I wanted to put water, and I couldn''t find it." The granddaughter was angry and lovely. She immediately took a dish, filled it with water, poured it in, and then continued to pour it


    I am dizzy, this is the most basic, the book will only tell you what material to put, how much, will not tell you how much water to put. Ah, demon sun, with her high IQ, turned out to be a kitchen idiot Damn it. Fortunately, it''s just beginning to boil, otherwise it will be completely burnt I come back five minutes late, I guess there will be no soup to drink!!!


    "Am I stupid?" Finished, soup to boil again, sun asked me.


    I nodded.


    "Really stupid?"


    I nodded heavily.


    The Sun Demon girl sighed and looked very depressed.


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. You''re extremely smart, but you''re not smart. In this respect, just learn!" I hugged her, "why do you want to make soup all of a sudden?""Boil to you a fool to drink, I see you are so tired these days, the facial expression is not good, I look heartache."


    "Witch, I''m very moved that you have this intention." I''m really moved. I find that the corners of my eyes are a little wet. A woman like magic sun, who is extremely intelligent and business genius, is willing to work in the kitchen for me. Isn''t that enough to move me? If I don''t feel moved, I''m too hard hearted too!!!


    "But I messed up!"


    "You are inexperienced, aren''t you?" I comforted sun and pushed her out of the living room. "Let me show you something."


    "What are you looking at?"


    When I got to the living room, I showed the design of my underwear to the granddaughter. The design was very detailed, and all parts were in accordance with the mechanics Of course, aunt Bing told me that. Aunt Bing has seen it. When Kevin left, aunt Bing couldn''t wait to grab it. Aunt Bing is very satisfied and uses several compliments to praise Kevin


    "How''s it going?" I asked sun.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "You tell me first."


    "I know that. I don''t understand it. It''s just a picture." The granddaughter is a little depressed.


    "I tell you, it''s amazing. I didn''t think of it before I went." Seeing sun''s bewilderment, I explained, "that day you didn''t ask me what stars I knew, but I didn''t know On that day, in Jinshang, didn''t my hand rub a little? I was hit by a Maserati. The owner of the car was the star, Zhang Shuer. I didn''t know at that time. I only remembered when you asked the star to speak for me. Today, aunt Bing took me to the TV city to watch the clothing conference. At the conference, I saw Zhang shu''er. "


    "You want her to speak for you?" Granddaughter smiled, "not so easy. They didn''t has the final say, they wanted to find her brokerage firm."


    "It''s not so easy. I was so depressed at that time. At the beginning, she misunderstood me and thought that I knew her identity and wanted something good. Later, I explained that after the press conference, she asked the security guard to look for me, and then It''s done. Let me talk to her agent. " I found the card in my wallet, "and promised me a discount. Ha ha."


    "What about the design? What does it matter to her? "


    "Oh, the press conference It''s a series. The designer of that series is at the scene. This guy likes Zhang Shuer. When we talked about endorsement, he came in and talked a few words Zhang shu''er probably wants to help me. In a joking tone, she asked the designer to give us a picture. Originally, the designer didn''t want to, Zhang shu''er It seems that he asked Zhang shu''er for dinner, but Zhang shu''er refused all the time, and then A little bit of So, I''ve got the blueprint! "


    "Just in time?" Look, how clever sun is. I can think of that.


    I nodded.


    "Fortunately, going out for a walk is two things." The granddaughter gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "I''ll reward you."


    "For a second? You''ve made soup, too. I''ll give you a reward. "


    She shook her head and ran away from the sofa. I chased her until I came to the room. I threw her on the bed, grinning and licking her neck. She soon surrendered and said she would not play How can I accept her surrender?


    The next morning, sun and I went to work respectively. She went back to blue cat and I went back to Yixiang.


    As soon as I arrived at the company, I called Yuan Lin to see me and Sheng Peng by the way.


    After a while, Sheng Peng and Yuan Lin arrive one after another. Yuan Lin still has a document in her hand. I think it''s a publicity plan. She has always been an efficient one. Two days is enough time for her to come up with a plan


    "Mr. Li, look at your smiling face. What''s the good news to announce?" Before sitting down, Yuan Lin said.


    "I guess it''s a bonus for us." Sheng Peng interjected.


    "No problem, you are all shareholders, and the bonus money is still yours." I laughed and reached out to Yuan Lin for the documents.


    I was looking at the plan and the product promotion plan. The content that Sun said that day was integrated by Yuan Lin, and some reasonable modifications were made according to the current market situation. This is a good publicity program, I believe After joining me This plan will be more perfect, and it will be popular in one shot, making a lot of money. This is not a dream. I heard from the news that beverage is one of the top ten profiteering industries. I made it myself. When I looked at the cost statement, it was really profiteering.


    "How''s it going?" I finished, Yuan Lin can''t wait to ask.


    "Good. You''ve done a survey of the spokesperson. It''s a good plan." Yes, Yuan Lin did a spokesperson survey. She is a star with good quality and low price. The price is not very expensive. It''s about one million yuan.


    "So? What about the stars? "


    "Didn''t I say I was in charge?"


    "Oh, I''ve done it in too much detail. It''s a bad habit. I''ll do it completely and forget it!" Yuan Lin spat out her tongue, "then Mr. Li, do you have any candidates? "


    "Yes, Zhang Shuer!"


    "Zhang "Shuer?" Yuan Lin frowned, "Mr. Li, this Recently, the popularity is too explosive. The endorsement fee is very high. I''ve inquired about it. It''s three or four times higher than those I choose. "

 Chapter 279

    "The popularity explosion is good. No matter how low the endorsement fee is, it''s useless. It doesn''t work. We need to work." Sheng Peng said, "look at other big beverage companies. They all hire big brands. Our company is still developing, but We have to keep up with those companies and not lose face. "


    I agree with Sheng Peng''s words, men''s eyes. Yuan Lin does everything excellently and meticulously, but she is still a woman Let me make a statement. I don''t look down on women. I can''t compare with women. One granddaughter is enough for me to look down on. But I have to say In some things Women''s vision is really short-sighted and narrow-minded. The Sun Demon girl is a strange number. There are few people like her.


    "But in terms of endorsement fee..."


    "Don''t worry about that." I showed a smile, a mysterious smile, "Zhang Shuer It''s my friend. Ha, I''ve had a face-to-face interview with her about the endorsement. She also promised to give us a discount, but She doesn''t have much time. She has to start shooting in three days, otherwise We need to find someone else. "


    Yuan Lin was speechless, while Sheng Peng looked suspicious and asked me if I was serious.


    "It''s true, of course." I handed Sheng Peng the agent''s business card. "This is the business card of an economic person. You contact her. Zhang shu''er said that she would communicate with her about the endorsement fee. In a word, you can cut the price by half as much as you want." Zhang shu''er told me that her personal endorsement fee is discounted, but the company''s part is not discounted. Moreover, because of her discount, the company will offer a higher price and let me cut it in half.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t have time. I''m going to contact the advertising agency to study our promotional film!" I''ve already thought about an advertising company. I''m looking for Chen CAI. Didn''t he tell me that he was an advertising company? Or one of the best, you can discount! Most of all, he told me There are a lot of models. I always think that When doing publicity Shit, I''m going to have 100 beautiful models Wearing three-point Kevin gave me the underwear made out of the design drawing, holding a tray with our colorful iced tea on it. What''s the publicity effect? Oh, shit. Underwear and drinks are publicized. Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Yes Sheng Peng took his business card.


    "What about me?" Yuan Lin asked me, "what am I responsible for?"


    "You..." I said with a smile, "you sit in the company and watch our two small roles run business for you."


    Sheng Peng and I set out. Sheng Peng drives Yuan Lin''s car. I drive Sheng Peng''s car. Before coming out, Sheng Peng has made an appointment with Zhang Shuer''s agent. I I''m not going to contact the advertising company. I have a more urgent matter to do. I''ll go to Aunt Bing''s company and hand in the design.


    When I got to Aunt Bing''s company, I went in directly. Aunt Bing told the front desk, so I can go in and out freely.


    Ah, I''m in a good mood when I come to this company. I bow my head, look up, move forward and backward, and all I see are beauties, beauties of various styles. Yixiang can''t do it. I can''t find a beautiful woman, especially the young one. My secretaries are all married.


    I went into aunt Bing''s office. Aunt Bing was reading magazines, fashion magazines and foreign magazines.


    "Coming?" Aunt Bing put down the magazine, pressed the inside line, and said to the Secretary outside, "organize the meeting immediately, design department."


    Ten minutes later, aunt Bing and I went into the conference room together.


    The meeting has been organized. It''s still the dozen women and designers that day As well as their assistants, there are two who do not know what department, the design department are hanging the design department''s work card, they did not hang anything.


    Aunt Bing said an opening, and said why the meeting was held temporarily and what the theme of the meeting was. In fact, it''s unnecessary. Everyone knows what''s going on and what the meeting is about.


    When Aunt Bing finished speaking, I put the design drawing with raw materials in front of the designer who despised me. She picked it up and looked at it. The more she looked at it, the more color changed. She looked at me in disbelief, and then handed the design drawing to another person. I think she must feel bad in her heart. She looks down on me Shit, of course I didn''t draw the picture, but I chose the material. At least half of this is my efforts. It can also be said that this is my work.


    All the people who should have looked at it, aunt Bing also looked at it, and the final design was put in the middle of the conference table.


    "Well Did you draw it? " The designer asked me.


    "What do you think? Still asking this question, don''t you think you''re very careful? " Aunt Bing answered the designer''s question for me, and then said, "don''t say anything else. What do you think about this design? Give your own opinions. If you don''t have any opinions Make up your mind. "


    No one has any opinions. I spent several hours with sun last night to improve the design. If we don''t understand it, we can check it online. If we can''t find it, we can call aunt Bing and ask her. I believe the whole design is perfect. The only problem is The cost of production, because when I choose raw materials The best choice will increase the cost, but This is a profiteering industry. What we are doing is not low-end goods worth tens of dollars. We can make money no matter how much we increase. It''s just a matter of making more and less.At the end of the meeting, my design was unanimously approved and can be implemented.


    When I went back to her office with aunt Bing, I told her the way of publicity in my mind. The way of publicity of the 100 beautiful models touring the street is definitely better than selling advertisements on TV. The media will also rush to report. We can even save the cost of advertising.


    "Well Is it bad? " Aunt Bing hesitated a little.


    "No, maybe a little, but it won''t be very big. Just think about it, don''t think about it That''s what you think. The underwear show we went to yesterday must have limited tickets. The audience hasn''t finished yet, has it? They are not so propaganda, do a press conference, spread through the media? Of course There are many potential buyers on site, or people like us. And our way That is to move the venue and the press conference to the street. It''s also a press conference. We can let more people see it. Why can''t we? Right? "


    "It seems reasonable." As soon as I say, aunt Bing is a little familiar!


    "This is just my idea. You can discuss and study it yourself. You can publicize it in other ways. This is an alternative plan or a special addition. Your propaganda still needs to be done. This propaganda has to be postponed because Climate, it''s not summer yet, I guess It''s estimated that it will take more than a month for us to wear so few clothes and go to the streets. It will also take us more than a month to catch our own drinks and prepare for the early stage. "


    In fact, my idea is to do it as soon as possible when the weather is not too cold. You think, ah, you still wear a long sleeve clothes, but there are more than 100 beauties in three-point style walking on the street, with excellent figure and appearance. How would you feel? Will it be impressive? I think it''s going to make a sensation.


    Of course, maybe we will be labeled as indecent, and maybe the media will criticize our way of propaganda. I think it doesn''t matter. If we want to criticize, we can criticize, because it will only help us to publicize. I also want to thank him secretly. If necessary, I will hire a few reporters to boost the flames. In the end, we will benefit.


    "All right, do as you say." Aunt Bing looked at me with a smile, "if the sales are good I reward you for a good car. "


    "Really?" Damn it. It''s very attractive. I don''t know how long it will take for me to buy a car. "What''s good? Audi? "


    "Audi Ice aunt laughed, a little can not stop laughing, "but if you like Audi, I give you Audi."


    "Audi is not good enough?" I''m speechless. You come from a rich family. I''m poor. No I don''t seem to be very kind, "forget it, no more!"


    "Why?"


    "The cheap ones cost hundreds of thousands. How dare I? I did a little help. " I really shouldn''t have to. I should have helped with this small favor. Compared with aunt Bing''s help, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Besides This is not entirely due to me alone. If it wasn''t for Kevin''s design, I couldn''t have completed the task completely. I can''t be so shameless.


    "Oh, it''s a little busy, but I''ll tell you If it sells well, your little favor is worth hundreds or even tens of millions. Do you believe it? "


    I''m scared. Tens of millions? I''ll calculate it at 80 yuan per piece. How many pieces do you need? Hundreds of thousands? Shit. What''s the concept? Do you have to calculate the cost? You can make half of ten million, right?


    "I can tell by your expression that you don''t believe it." "It doesn''t matter, you will believe it," said Aunt Bing


    I left aunt Bing''s company and drove to Chen Cai''s advertising agency with doubts.


    Half an hour later, I went to Chen Cai''s advertising agency. In a commercial building, their company rented three, four and five floors Why do I know? Because there are only three floors in the elevator, but no buttons on the fourth and fifth floors. When I got to the third floor, as soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a big gold plaque "Mengyi Advertising Culture Communication Co., Ltd." and a consulting desk. There were three women sitting in it. Although they were mediocre in appearance, they were generally strong in chest.


    "How can I help you, sir?" One of the women said it was polite and quality service.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Chen."


    "Oh, are you Mr. Li?" Khan, does she know me? Chen just told me?


    I nodded.


    "Follow me, please." The woman came out of the information desk, opened the door of the company office and made a gesture of please.


    The woman led me into an elevator and up to the fourth floor.


    One out of the fourth floor is a large general office, on the side is a row of offices, seven or eight It''s not the main thing, the main thing is Ninety percent of the employees on the fourth floor are women, beautiful women, beautiful women at work.

 Chapter 280

    From the fourth floor to the fifth floor, there was no elevator. The woman took me to the stairs, a dream decorated staircase, from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. Chen Cai''s office is in the middle of the corridor on the fifth floor. The door of the office is very big and domineering. The woman took me to the door of the office and gave it to Chen Cai''s secretary. The Secretary knocked on the door and took me into the office.


    Chen Cai''s office is very large, floor to floor glass, can fully accept the sun, but now it''s raining outside. And Chen Cai, this guy is playing golf with a cigarette in his mouth, but his skill is not very good. I see a lot of balls on the other side of the net, but the hole is empty.


    "Brother, long time no see!" Chen Cai came to me with a smile and a bear hug.


    "Nearly two months! Ha ha Yes, it''s almost two months. I can''t feel it when I''m busy.


    Chen Cai asked me to sit down, and then the secretary brought me a cup of tea. Seeing that Chen Cai didn''t give orders, he withdrew.


    "What have you been doing?" Chen Cai handed me a cigarette and lit it for me.


    "Busy with work, looking for you is also for work."


    "Ha ha, bring me business?" Chen Cai smiles.


    "It''s a small business. I''m in a hurry. I have to finish it in these three days. That''s why I''m in a hurry to find you."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Our company The beverage company, launching a new product, needs to do publicity. The spokesperson has already contacted well, Zhang Shuer, now It''s just a proper promotional video. Look Your company is professional and should be able to help us with it. "


    "It''s no problem. Our company has its own working group, but three days is a little tight."


    "Not three days." I said solemnly, "today is the first day. We''ll work out a plan tomorrow. We''ve seen it. It''s no problem. We''ll start shooting on the third day."


    "Oh, you have to work overtime!"


    "This is information." I handed the product information to Chen Cai, "I still have a request, because at the same time I want to do an underwear advertisement. Do you think I can..." I told Chen Cai what I thought.


    "It''s just a model. One hundred is not enough for two hundred. This lineup is scary enough. You can do publicity yourself, and we can, ha ha." Chen Cai laughed. "This is a good idea. We have enough time to prepare. We can study it again. Now Deal with the urgent first. " Chen Cai pressed the inside line and asked the Secretary to call the person in charge of the creative department.


    A moment later, a woman came in, about thirty years old, with curly hair and a pair of apricot eyes. Chen Cai gave her the product information and said some requirements In fact, it goes without saying that the information already contains. Finally, Chen Cai''s request is to work out a plan within 24 hours, so that two creative groups can compete, one for each group, and the other for the best.


    The woman was ordered to go, 24 hours That is, I can see the plan before noon tomorrow.


    After work, Chen Cai invited me to dinner. In a restaurant near his company, he asked five models to accompany me. There were also two creative directors in the creative group, all of whom were women. These two creative directors don''t talk about it. Ordinary women are probably children. And these five models Damn, it''s a first-class beauty. Although it''s a little vulgar, it''s very eye-catching.


    During the dinner, Chen Cai told the models about what happened in Thailand and asked them to give me a toast. They were very obedient and drank one by one. If I didn''t say that I had to work in the afternoon, I would be drunk.


    At the end of the dinner, Chen Cai told me that what he said to me in Thailand would definitely be fulfilled. As long as I wanted to introduce models to me, there would be no problem. I could take them to the hotel in the evening. Damn it. I thought he was joking and bragging. I didn''t think it was true. Now he said And I took another look at these models Frankly speaking, my heart beat for a while and I fantasized for a while, but I just fantasized that I would not do this kind of thing, so it''s rare for me to make up with the Sun Demon girl. If I do something extraordinary Devil sun dares to kill me with a knife. Forget it!


    I made an appointment with Chen CAI to see him at his company at 10 o''clock tomorrow. I left!


    Because I was a little dizzy, I drove very slowly, almost an hour to get back to the company.


    Sheng Peng also came back. Like me, he talked very smoothly. The endorsement fee was lower than that of Yuan Lin''s invitation to those stars who had passed away. Yuan Lin was stunned. Especially after listening to my other publicity plan, she was speechless.


    "Mr. Li, are you serious?" After a whole minute, Yuan Lin said.


    "I''m dizzy. Do you think I have time to amuse you?" I asked.


    "Well It''s like Isn''t that good? "


    "I think it''s good." Sheng Peng said, "it''s a way to kill two birds with one stone. The most direct advantage is that it saves investment. TV, newspapers and advertisements are too expensive. You use cheap ones. You don''t broadcast them frequently. You don''t occupy much space. It''s ineffective and big The expense is also large. Besides Who''s so bored watching ads? " Sheng Peng asked Yuan Lin, "do you watch TV ads? Do you read newspapers or advertisements? It''s rat dung. It''s uncomfortable. It''s just annoying. "


    "So when you do it on the street, you will see more people and be more impressed." I added.


    "Sounds reasonable." Yuan Lin thought, "however, will this affect the reputation of our company?""Reputation? It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about that at all. "


    "Well Make up your mind. I''ll take charge of my own business! " Yuan Lin said.


    "No, you are going to see the plan with me tomorrow. If you are satisfied, make sure immediately. The day after tomorrow, the shooting will start. One day should be enough time for them to prepare." I don''t worry that they can''t come up with a plan. They can certainly come up with a plan. How difficult can a plan be if there are so many people working overtime in a department? It''s hard to make preparations, preparations before shooting, such as you get one If you want to go to Zhejiang or Yunnan to shoot, why don''t you go to Mao? is it? So, when we come up with a plan, the most time-consuming preparation stage is only one day I''m worried.


    Yuan Lin left, Sheng Peng also left, to busy their own things, I sleep in the office, head is very dizzy, do not sleep.


    When I woke up from work, Sheng Peng called me.


    Get off the parking lot with Sheng Peng. Mo Xiaojie is already waiting for us, waiting for us to go home together.


    Sheng Peng was in charge of driving the car. He took Mo Xiaojie and me to the downstairs of the community, and then he left. He said that he had made an appointment for dinner and came back in the evening.


    I haven''t been home for three or four days. I haven''t seen Mo Xiaoyan for three or four days. I saw her today Mo Xiaoyan is very happy. He laughs occasionally when he cooks. I felt puzzled. Later, Mo Xiaojie told me Mo Xiaoyan It seems that I''m in love with Her guests, who are not in good health, are always going to make medicine. They are familiar with each other, and then The hormones in both sides act.


    The next day, I went back to the company early to deal with some urgent matters. At ten o''clock, I left with Yuan Lin for Chen Cai''s company.


    There are indeed two plans. Each creative group has got one to come out. First look at one group, turn off the light and broadcast it in the projection. There are some creative aspects of advertising. They are shot in the studio. The indoor environment has a strong sense of picture, the theme is very clear, and the advertising language is very fresh. But I think there is something missing. Everyone looked at me, but I didn''t say anything. Let Yuan Lin say that it should be safer for two people to see it. Yuan Lin said that she was not very satisfied with the environment.


    And the second one, this It''s not an indoor environment, it''s an outdoor environment. I want to shout at the top of a mountain, but I can''t shout out. Because I''m thirsty, I didn''t shout out until I drank our product. After that, I said: quench thirst, I choose it Colorful iced tea.


    Oh, my God. The second one is powerful. Yuan Lin and I have passed it unanimously. But Chen Cai told me to shoot this advertisement One day is definitely not enough. It will take at least two days. Two days, tomorrow That''s the deadline. That''s Zhang shu''er''s request. I now have two options, the first option, or Contact Zhang shu''er to see if she can spare another day. There''s no other way.


    Dog day, what should I do?


    Yuan Lin and I went out of the meeting room to discuss. Yuan Lin strongly disagreed with the first plan. He thought it was bad and wasted money. In fact, I think so myself. The first one is really common. It''s estimated that it''s going to hit the street. It''s going to hit the street. But Zhang shu''er has helped me a lot. At the same time, she made it very clear that shooting will start in three days. I estimate that the fourth day She has a job to do, big star. How much is a day worth? I have no reason to ask people to give me one more day for this discount endorsement, right?


    "Try it, maybe you can!" Yuan Lin said, "be polite. Let''s discuss with her. It''s not like that."


    Finally, encouraged by Yuan Lin, I had to call Zhang Shuer. But Zhang Shuer said no, there was no way. She said that some things were not her has the final say. I had no choice but to go back to the meeting room and tell Chen CAI to choose the first plan. Chen CAI was also very helpless and asked me if there was room for change. I said no.


    The meeting continued, and some details of the rectification were determined. Chen Cai ordered the staff to arrange it and start work tomorrow morning.


    Depressed, time is such a dog''s day thing. With a good plan, there is no time. Damn it.


    Yuan Lin and I left Chen Cai''s company. On the way, we were all depressed and thought about the second plan. However, this situation suddenly changed when we almost returned to the company! Zhang shu''er called in and said that she could postpone one day, but only one day. She had to finish it, and And let me send her the content of the plan as soon as possible.


    Damn, I called a happy one. After hanging up, I immediately dialed Chen Cai''s number and told him to use the second scheme. Chen CAI was also happy for me. A fool can see that the second scheme is better than the first one.


    "Mr. Li, I think you are a miracle." After parking at the company, Yuan Lin said, "you can do a lot of things miraculously."


    "Mr. Yuan, you are serious. You are a miracle. You are very capable. You can study products, carry out and manage in all aspects." What I''m telling you is the truth. Yuan Lin is a person with strong ability. She has comprehensive ability and knows everything Don''t we have a reward program? If the market reaction can achieve the expected, double reward to you

 Chapter 281

    "Oh, thank you!"


    "Thank you, it''s not your money?"


    "That''s not the same. It''s not about money. It''s about rewards. Rewards represent recognition of work ability."


    "I''ve always recognized your ability to work." If I don''t approve of Yuan Lin''s ability, I''m too demanding and demanding, besides She''s not my employee, she''s my partner.


    I joined the company with Yuan Lin.


    The next morning, aunt Bing called me and said that the underwear had already been made a model. Let me have a look. I went to The bra is the one I made, and the underwear is designed by another designer according to the bra style. It''s OK. I can''t find any big problems.


    I''m quite satisfied, because it''s really good, and it has the effect I want.


    At present, aunt Bing asked the models to show me. In a studio, eight models in eight colors were standing in front of me.


    Sexy? Sexy, very sexy, see I almost cocked up!!!


    Is it beautiful? Beautiful, very beautiful.


    Beautiful models, no Oh, my God. That''s not a problem, is it? I''m not pretty. I''m not pretty?


    I don''t need to say anything. Anyway, this set of underwear completely meets my requirements. The only thing I don''t know is whether it''s comfortable. I have to ask clearly.


    "How do you feel?" I pointed to the model with a big chest on the left and said, "first of all, from left to right, you should say your feelings one by one. To be true and true, what''s wrong? We can improve it."


    The models started to talk about their feelings according to my instructions. I listened to them all the way, and I finished all eight of them. Most of them said that they were very comfortable. They expressed how comfortable they were. Some of them were the same, and some of them were different. There was only one bad voice. The problem was the button. I didn''t use the button. She said she was not used to it. She felt a little bit troublesome when wearing it.


    "It''s easy to handle. We can make two different versions." I said, "it''s settled Oh, by the way, which one of you is going, bring me a series, 36C, one set for each color, pack the box and I''ll take it. "


    The models looked at me strangely, and aunt Bing also looked at me strangely. I pretended not to see it.


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    The models left, and I went back to Aunt Bing''s office. She found me a designer, and I told her how to change it to a button. We''ll make two versions.


    "I feel more and more that you have the potential to do it!" Said Aunt Bing.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that I didn''t draw the picture." I smile, "I have finished the advertisement. When we finish the first step, the second step can start. I chose a date. How about the 20th of next month? No problem, we''ll have to get ready! "


    "Of course, no problem. I trusted you!"


    When one of the models brought me a series of underwear, I left aunt Bing''s office in a hurry, because it was almost noon! I have a date with sun. We can have two or three hours to get along with each other. I haven''t seen her for several days. I miss her very much. Fortunately, I''m busy with my work. Otherwise, it''s always like this It''s hard.


    As for underwear It''s for devil sun. I''m happy when I think about it. I made it myself. Some of it is from devil sun. Now it has been made. Devil sun wants to put it on for me How shocking is this? Do you have a sense of accomplishment?


    "Witch, have you finished?" In the car, I call my granddaughter.


    "Soon, where are you?"


    "I''m..." I thought, "let''s go to dinner. It''s almost noon!"


    "Good!" The granddaughter agreed, "where to go? You said


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Western food!"


    "All right, how about the Duroc family?" I heard Sheng Peng say that this western restaurant is good.


    The granddaughter agreed. I''ll go first. She''ll come as soon as she''s done.


    I''m in a very good mood. My feelings and career are rising in the near future. I''m going to develop in a good direction. If I go on like this It won''t be long before we have a good harvest. It''s just Sometimes when I think of Ma Xiaoying, my heart aches. I still can''t get in touch with her. I want to go to her mother. At least I need to know where Ma Xiaoying is and how she is, right? We can''t be so inhuman. After all, we There''s been a period, and I haven''t officially said goodbye.


    However, I was afraid because I didn''t officially say goodbye. My feelings about Ma Xiaoying are very complicated. There is love, and it''s not light. In fact, I''m not angry with her anymore. Even if I cheat, she is also for herself. If I go to find Ma Xiaoying, what she said is not good, or miss me, want to see me and so on, I really don''t know what to do? We''ll do something wrong then I don''t think I can make atonement even if I die a hundred times. This is what I don''t want to happen, so I''m very ambivalent.


    Maybe, I should discuss some things with sun My own feeling, I should tell her clearly, can''t repeat the mistake, make mistakes again and again. Granddaughter I don''t want to cheat her. Now I have found out that sun is not as mean as I thought, because she is smart and thinks a lot of things through. Although In any case, she is still a woman, but she is not a simple woman, she is also considerate, the most important thing is that I can confess.Soon, I got to the western restaurant and made a reservation, a window seat.


    The waiter asked me what I needed. I asked for a glass of water and asked him to bring me a newspaper. I waited for my granddaughter to come. As a result, sun didn''t wait until Zhang Dingjun, Ling Duoduo, Mei Gong and a woman beside Mei Gong Probably a mistress.


    "Mr. Mei and Mr. Zhang, it''s a coincidence." I welcome them. They should sit in the room and pass by the passage. If I don''t call them, they won''t see me.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, have dinner?" Mei Gong looked behind me, "why do you have only yourself?"


    "You can''t eat by yourself?" I smile, "by the way, this month''s share


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get into your account on time."


    Meigong is afraid to see me, so I can''t help it. I have to pay Ma Xiaoying''s aunt several hundred thousand interest every month, so I only have Yixiang''s salary. Secondly Meigong that summer can share a little, I don''t chase him, I chase who? I don''t look at the accounts at all. However, I believe Meigong dare not cheat me, because He has shares in blue cat, and so does Zhang Dingjun Ha ha, they are very familiar now!!!


    "Brother, we said in the private room." Zhang Dingjun said, "after dinner, I''ll find a program. Mei and I just agreed to go to the sauna. You''re the one."


    "I''ll forget it, busy." Dog day, also sauna, I seriously despise him.


    "Well It says Zhang Dingjun said, "we reserved a big room, so many people."


    "Oh, I have someone else. It''s not convenient."


    "How can it be? More people have more forks." Zhang Dingjun said that he wanted to embrace me into the private room.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid you can''t eat it!" I smile and point to the parking lot outside. The white BMW of sun has just come in.


    "Witch sun?" Zhang Dingjun quickly let me go, "I won''t disturb you!"


    "Call." Mei Gong said.


    Zhang Dingjun and Mei Gong disappear as quickly as possible and enter the private room. Zhang Dingjun is afraid of devil sun. He can''t eat with devil sun What''s strange is that Zhang Dingjun has learned the power of the devil sun. I know that Meigong is like this? I guess it must be the granddaughter After all, his shares are much larger than Zhang Dingjun''s. sun is their boss.


    "Long wait?" The granddaughter came in with a smile and knew that things were well done.


    "It''s worth waiting for you any longer." I have a sweet tongue.


    "Do you still let people eat?" The granddaughter didn''t sit opposite me. She sat beside me.


    "OK, when I say something wrong, it''s not worth waiting for you..."


    The granddaughter stepped on me under the table, but as a minister came to write to us, I didn''t dare to shout out.


    Sun was in a good mood and had a good appetite. She ordered a lot of things and asked for an ice cream after eating. She ate and licked it slowly like a little girl, as if she was enjoying it instead of eating it.


    "Witch, I find more and more that I don''t know you!"


    "You said, in the right angle, in the broken mountain, you said that I was always tightening myself. I heard that, and now I''m trying to relax." Sun finished her last bite of ice cream and said, "I''m a woman. I love all the things that women like. Do you understand? Stupid


    Sun and I left the western restaurant and got into our cars. I asked her to follow me and turn two blocks. I drove into a hotel and I couldn''t wait I miss sun, and I want her to put on my underwear.


    "What are you doing here?" Get out of the car, said sun.


    I smile but don''t answer, pull the sun into the elevator, on the lobby, to the front desk, I took out my ID card and cash to open a room, opened a suite on the sixth floor, hour, three hours, 280 yuan, a little expensive.


    "You want to open a room with me when you die. What else do you have with that box?" In the elevator, said the granddaughter.


    "A gift for you." It''s a box of underwear.


    When the room arrived, I inserted the room card as fast as I could, opened the door and pushed the sun into the room. Then I went in, closed the door, kissed her, and took off her clothes as I went to the bed. Go to the bed, look behind, the floor is full of clothes, there are granddaughter, also have my, because I take off granddaughter at the same time, granddaughter also take off mine. We all miss each other, indescribable, and a couple, when they miss each other very much, will use * * to express.


    "Witch, I miss you!" I gasped, "I want to, I want to."


    "I miss you, too. I miss you very much, very much." Sun used one more than me. She was very excited.


    "We all want to. What should we do?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Let''s * * it, crazy * *, I heard * * can ease missing."

 Chapter 282

    "I want to miss you, and I want to love you." I sweat, the Sun Demon girl actually said so lewd words, too exciting, can''t stand it!!!


    I''m kissing witch sun, a fierce kiss.


    "Ah...!" The granddaughter suddenly yelled, because I ripped her underwear directly. I felt it was hard to take it off. Anyway, I was prepared. If I ripped it, I would rip it off! "What shall I wear later, you idiot!"


    "Don''t wear it. It''s bare." I finished, and then I pulled on sun''s bra.


    Bra was also torn by me, I found that I was a bit abnormal, because I actually pulled very cool, shit.


    Sun is speechless, but Now none of us has time to care about these trivial things. We all have a strong desire to possess each other.


    I put sun on the bed and kiss her, starting from my feet, all the way up To the mouth, and then all the way down. The whole body of the granddaughter is my kiss mark. It''s shocking. It''s heartache and Stimulation. Maybe it''s a little strange that these two feelings are mixed together. It''s not true that a bull''s head is not a horse''s mouth, but it''s really these two feelings.


    "I can''t stand it!" Sun said, intermittently, holding my waist, to pull in front of her body, she wanted, every time, I have been familiar with sun''s reactions in bed.


    "Well What shall we do? "


    Sun''s eyes were red. She didn''t know whether she wanted to kick me or bite me.


    I don''t worry, slowly, continue to kiss the sun witch, slowly continue to touch, touch her sensitive parts, until the sheet is wet, until, I can''t stand, want it!!!


    "Witch, I can''t stand it any more!"


    "Well." The granddaughter answered softly, climbed up, put her head on the pillow, and then pulled me up


    I''m in complete harmony with sun. Our intimacy is zero. The heat and contraction in it I couldn''t help crying out. So is the granddaughter The whole person is soft for a while, hold my arms, the face is greedy expression, very lovely greedy, very gentle greedy. I''m also greedy, but I''m not gentle. I''m even a little rough, at least I think it''s rough, because the voice of the granddaughter''s shouting is very loud and rhythmic, shouting with my actions.


    I do not know how long, the room returned to calm, except for the disorderly breathing sound, nothing.


    "Idiot, you''ve torn my underwear. Go outside and buy me a suit." I don''t know how long it took, said the granddaughter, still pinching me when she said it.


    "I was ready." I got up and picked up the box of underwear that I had just thrown on the floor. "This is the model. Let''s make that model. Let''s go and take a bath. Let''s show it to me after washing."


    I took a bath with sun mengnu again. It''s a process that we all enjoy. I washed it for her and she washed it for me. Maybe you''re tired of watching and listening to this kind of scene and description, but we won''t be tired of it. We enjoy this process. It makes us more intimate.


    Leave the bathroom, I leave first, because I want to lie on the bed, light a cigarette, watch the sun devil take a bath, wearing my underwear, it should be a very shocking picture, can remember the picture of a lifetime.


    The Sun Demon girl put on her underwear. It was really shocking, beautiful, sexy, very, very sexy. When I took my underwear in the morning, the models also put them on, but compared with sun''s magic girl It''s just one day and one place. The body shape, circumference and temperament of the Sun Demon girl are 100 times better than them. I believe If sun is going to be a model It must be popular all over the country. Of course, there''s a little bit of sun magic girl that can''t compare with those models, height That group of models are more than 1.7 meters, magic girl sun It''s not 1.7 meters, almost.


    "Witch, you are so beautiful!" I praise from the heart, my heart beats fast, I feel very happy, such a witch She belongs to me. She is an excellent witch in all aspects. She belongs to me. How can I?


    "Quite comfortable!" Sun said, "barely pass."


    "False? I think you are very satisfied! " Yes, she is very satisfied. I can see that.


    "Praise makes you proud." The granddaughter sat on my lap and put her arms around my neck. "You can''t praise me!"


    I smile, because what Sun said is not totally unreasonable.


    "Is that right?" Sun Demon girl seldom shows a proud expression.


    "Oh, what the witch said is right. You are a god like existence. You deeply influence me and attract me. I will die without you. Let alone be proud. It''s a question whether I can live or not."


    "Is it false?"


    "I''m so real, I''m still fake. Where can you find a real person like me?" I don''t feel good about myself, at least I think I''m still simple and not so evil.


    After she pinched me, she turned a circle for me and showed me some very sexy and artistic movements. I immediately turned up. But After doing those very artistic and sexy moves, sun began to dress And we''re going to separate and go back to fight.


    The next morning, I took my secretary to Chen Cai''s company.Fortunately, today''s weather is good I''ve been paying attention to the weather these days, I''m worried, because once the weather is bad and it rains, if I want to change the shooting schedule, I don''t need to shoot any more!!!


    The location of the shooting has been determined. In a small town in Jiangsu Province, the relevant staff rushed to make arrangements yesterday. Today, the shooting team came. There were more than ten people, including men and women, who took the same bus with me, my secretary, Chen CAI. Place I''ve already told Zhang shu''er. Zhang shu''er said that she would go there, maybe a little later, it doesn''t matter They are big stars, so there''s no reason to squeeze buses with us, right?


    In the car, Chen CAI and I sat together. Chen Cai joked all the way about his experience in shooting. Occasionally, he teased one of the staff of the shooting team, one of them Chen Cai teased her. She and my secretary sat in the back row of us. We sat in the first row. There was a cab in front of us. We didn''t have seats on the right side to put some equipment, so we didn''t speak loudly. We couldn''t hear in the back.


    After several hours of turbulence, the town arrived, four words to describe: beautiful scenery.


    After getting out of the car, we have to walk into the mountain, leaving two guides waiting for Zhang shu''er to arrive, while the rest of us set out with equipment.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the shooting site arrived, and the environmental conditions were very good, which was in line with the effect of the advertisement.


    Chen CAI and I were smoking while the shooting team was busy adjusting the equipment and waiting for Zhang shu''er to arrive. It took more than an hour. It was almost noon before Zhang shu''er showed up with the bodyguard in sunglasses and A woman. I think This woman is probably Zhang Shuer''s assistant, not beautiful He''s short and doesn''t laugh very much.


    After greeting and chatting, Zhang shu''er started work, communicated with the director for a while, then went into a temporary tent to change clothes and make up. When she came out, she changed into a person like, slightly dreamy look.


    The shooting process is not very smooth. The director''s requirements are a little high, but Zhang shu''er is very professional and has no complaints. After shooting again and again, her assistant is a little impatient and keeps looking at her watch and complaining. I guess Zhang shu''er is in a hurry, so I told Chen CAI to communicate with the director to see if he could make it faster. It''s already afternoon and everyone is hungry.


    Chen Cai went to talk to the director for quite a long time, but the director talked more than Chen Cai, dancing and describing.


    The shooting continued. After three remakes, the director finally said it was OK. It was a success. Everyone was very happy.


    In exchange for her own clothes, Zhang shu''er said goodbye to me. She was really in a hurry and wanted to leave immediately.


    Zhang shu''er left first. After the shooting team had packed up, we also left. We went down the mountain to have dinner and work meal. We were all too hungry.


    The hotel was ordered by Chen Cai, a very ordinary farmhouse restaurant. He asked for two tables. The taste of the meal is OK, but the serving speed is very slow. I don''t know if it''s because it''s already in the afternoon. There are not many people working in the kitchen. In addition, we are all very hungry. We often serve one dish after the next one, which is very unpleasant.


    It''s dark when we get back to the city, so the bus goes directly back to Chen Cai''s advertising agency. Get off, separate from Chen Cai, drive back to my own car and leave with my secretary. My task has been completed, so I will go back and wait for the news. Chen Cai said that the production will be completed the day after tomorrow, and then let me see the effect of the advertisement.


    I took the Secretary back to the company, she went in to get things, took their own home, I wanted to send her, she refused!!!


    Back home, they are eating, Mo Xiaoyan sisters, Sheng Peng, * *.


    "Finished? What''s the effect? " Sheng Peng asked me.


    "I don''t know. I can watch it later."


    "Shoot what?" **Curious, she looked at me and asked.


    "Advertisement, star advertisement, Zhang Shuer!"


    "Wow, big star, how can a broken company like you afford to hire big stars to make ads?" **Don''t believe, "you blow it!"


    "Wife, you don''t know something, this big star..." Sheng Peng pointed to me, "I''m friends with this guy. Oh, friends are what he said. Maybe people will treat him as a beggar."


    **Laugh.


    I don''t care about them. I go back to my room, look for clothes and take a bath. I''ve been working all day, and I feel smelly.


    In the evening, go to the ball bar with Sheng Peng and * * to watch the game. I don''t have much free time myself, so does Sheng Peng Now he has to work seriously and stay up late to play, but we can''t miss the Champions League. Although it''s a little late at two o''clock in the night, our enthusiasm won''t decline.


    When I got to the ball, I saw yuan Zijian, ye ran and Chen Feng. Only Yang Hua didn''t come, otherwise I would have gathered together! I don''t know I like watching football, but I haven''t seen them for a long time and I think it''s very good.

 Chapter 283

    Sheng Peng was very casual and soon got familiar with them Not to mention, with Ye ran, two equally overbearing women, we men have to be bullied.


    Drinking and chatting, five minutes before the game, I saw someone I didn''t want to see.


    Ye Jiacheng.


    Damn, if I had known that ye ran had asked him out, I would not have been in this house to watch it, so as not to affect my mood.


    "It seems that we shouldn''t go out today. I think we should first look at the Yellow calendar when we go out in the future, so as not to see unclean things." Sheng Peng said, I knew that Sheng Peng would say something hard to listen to. He hated Ye Jiacheng more than I did, especially after ye Jiacheng hurt me.


    "It''s good not to go out. You won''t get hurt easily under the protection of home. Cowards can''t afford to hurt." Ye Jiacheng and Sheng Peng have a tit for tat.


    "I''m better than someone without shelter at home." Sheng Peng looked at Ye Jiacheng and scolded him, "at least I know what to do and what not to do."


    "What''s the difference between growing up in a dirty place and dreaming of being clean and being a whore and setting up a chastity archway?"


    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Peng suddenly gets angry. Fortunately * * holds him down in time, otherwise I think he dares to beat Ye Jiacheng on the spot.


    Ye ran and they also see the signs are wrong. They immediately pour a glass of wine for ye Jiacheng and say that it''s useless to punish him for being late. Sheng Peng has got rid of * * and goes to take ye Jiacheng''s collar.


    "Why? Want to fight? " Ye Jiacheng is very calm, "we haven''t had a fight for ten years, have we?"


    Sheng Peng stares at him, clenches his fist and stares at him.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Ye Jiacheng shook off Sheng Peng''s hand and walked outside the door. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "see you in the old place!"


    We left the bar. Ye Jiacheng left first. He drove an Audi A8. I followed him in Sheng Peng''s Lexus. Yuan Zijian followed me. He drove a van, a delivery van. In the car, Sheng Peng told me what the old place was, the old place It''s a beach. Before Sheng Peng and ye Jiacheng, whenever there was any conflict, they would fight to solve it. Ha ha, ye Jiacheng usually lost.


    "You used to win? It''s not right **Said, "I see ye Jiacheng full of confidence, not like a bluff."


    "I see it, too!" I looked at Sheng Peng from the inverted mirror, "you haven''t played for ten years. He is so insidious, shouldn''t he have studied it specially?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Sheng Peng said, "I used to win, and now I can."


    When the beach arrived, ye Jiacheng was smoking. When he saw us approaching, he threw away his cigarette end and began to take off his coat, tuck in his sleeves and warm up. He was slow and wanted to beat him, but **Tell me, ye Jiacheng is very professional. I guess he learned to fight.


    "Come on!" Ye Jiacheng warmed up and said to Sheng Peng, who was still smoking, "use our old method to solve the problem, solve the current problem, this is the last time There is no future after this time! " What do you mean there''s something in it? Another way to solve it next time? Not one on one? a group? Or not? With a gun? be rather baffling.


    Sheng Peng throws away the cigarette end, takes off his coat, warms up a little, and stands in front of Ye Jiacheng.


    "The old rules." Ye Jiacheng said, "you can''t hit the face, you can''t hit the important parts."


    "Don''t worry." Sheng pengxiao, "I will watch you fight."


    They began to fight. Sheng Peng attacked first. Maybe that was not attack. He didn''t have any routine at all. He just fought in the usual way. He squeezed his fist and rushed towards the target. He punched Ye Jiacheng on the shoulder and was dodged by Ye Jiacheng. Sheng Peng throws Ye Jiacheng into the sand when he fails to hit him. He slaps Ye Jiacheng first, and then gives him a big fist Smash Ye Jiacheng''s face.


    "Are you crazy?" Ye Jiacheng roared, "you can''t hit face if you say so."


    "I care so much about you. Who knows where to fight?" Sheng Peng is a rogue. I''m sweating. But for people like Ye Jiacheng, I don''t think it''s a problem to use any moves, because he is more insidious every minute.


    Ye Jiacheng is angry and pushes Sheng Peng away. He stands up quickly.


    "Sheng Peng is miserable!" One side of the * * said, very depressed tone.


    Sheng Peng is really miserable. When ye Jiacheng stands up, he seems to be a different person. He is very brave and fierce. Every dodge and jump is very agile and skillful. Sheng Peng is only beaten, but not able to fight back. Depressed, he has no fighting spirit. The more anxious he is, the more chaotic he is. The more chaotic he is, the more miserable he is. Suddenly, ye Jiacheng puts Sheng Peng far away. Sheng Peng falls into the sand. Ye Jiacheng walks over and steps on Sheng Peng''s left shoulder.


    "Do you want to fight yet?" Ye Jiacheng gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll fight." I rushed out, "I''ll fight you."


    "Save it!" Ye Jiacheng said that he let Sheng Peng go and was ready to leave.


    I swung my fist and took advantage of it. I knew that my behavior was a little mean, but I knew that I was not mean. I couldn''t beat Ye Jiacheng. Besides Is Ye Jiacheng not mean to me? He can. Why can''t I? Anyway, I can''t manage so much. I have to avenge Sheng Peng.


    Ye Jiacheng was hit. I hit him in the left face. Although I didn''t try my best, it was enough to hurt him for a while. While taking advantage of this short opportunity, I gave him another kick and put him in. I immediately jumped on him and held him down, ready to use locking power to make him yield. Maybe I underestimated Ye Jiacheng. In the end, not only did I not lock him, but I was shamefully locked by him.Shit This big man, young master, where did he learn so well?


    My hand was held down by Ye Jiacheng. He hit me on the nose with one punch. I felt my nose bleeding and warm. I use my knee top Ye Jiacheng, he flew directly from me, foot hook my neck, he grabbed my arm, writhing, pain I cried out.


    "Do you want to fight yet?" Ye Jiacheng has changed his personality, his voice and intonation are cold and murderous.


    "I hit your mother!" I scolded him.


    I dug a sand hit him, in exchange for him to twist my arm harder, I was a cry.


    "Your parents didn''t teach you what politeness is?" Ye Jiacheng said and twisted me, "you are nothing, dare to scold me."


    Suddenly, Sheng Peng came and directly stepped on Ye Jiacheng''s head.


    Ye Jiacheng dodged Sheng Peng''s attack and let me go. I immediately hugged his feet and didn''t let him go. I used my waist force to spin and kick him down. Sheng Peng immediately jumped on him and beat him with his fist. Although Ye Jiacheng was beaten, he didn''t forget to resist. He put his foot on me. One of his feet hit my face. I wanted to vomit because of the pain. I was angry and didn''t care about anything. He opened his mouth and bit Ye Jiacheng''s foot


    Ye Jiacheng called out, Chuai I Chuai more crazy, my head even in several feet, but I bite dead, do not let go. Then I heard Sheng Peng cry out and see Ye Jiacheng bites Sheng Peng''s arm, and Sheng Peng pulls his hair


    "Stop fighting and let go."


    **They ran over with Ye ran, one by one, and quickly pulled us apart.


    We were sitting in the sand. Ye ran was using a paper towel to help Ye Jiacheng stop bleeding. His foot was bitten by me. **Stop bleeding for Sheng Peng. His arm is bleeding. Ye Jiacheng bit it. Yuan Zijian helped me stop the bleeding and took a bottle of mineral water to wash it for me. I felt that my nose was broken and it was very painful. The three of us were bleeding and staring at each other. I feel like a loser. Sheng Peng and I just managed to win over Ye Jiacheng. Shit Ten years ago, he didn''t play well enough. Did he soar?


    "We''ll fight again, you and me." Ye Jiacheng said to me, pushing Ye ran away, leaving the beach, walking to his car, and quickly starting the car to leave.


    Everyone looks at me. Maybe it''s strange. Why didn''t Ye Jiacheng tell Sheng Peng? But to me? I know what he means. We''re going to have a fight. Of course, it''s hard for people to understand that I suddenly join the fight, or they may think that it''s shameless for us to fight each other. Whatever, it doesn''t matter. I don''t need to be understood.


    Everyone has gone, ye ran, they have gone, we have gone too, * * * drive, Sheng Peng and I sit in the back.


    "We''re wimps, aren''t we?" Sheng Peng asked me.


    "What do you think?" My nose hurts. My mouth hurts. Damn it.


    "The most cowardly." **He said, "two are not enough. If you fight one, you will die!"


    Sheng Peng and I have nothing to say.


    **Take us to a nearby hospital, register us, film us, and she will pay for us and get the medicine.


    When we got home, we sat in the living room and drank beer. Although the doctor told us not to drink, no one listened to this, and * * took the initiative to bring us beer. Suddenly, the door of sister Mo Xiaoyan''s room opens, and Mo Xiaojie comes out. It is estimated that she is going to the toilet. She sees Sheng Peng and I have a blue face, swollen nose, and still holding her. She thinks she is wrong. She rubs her eyes and looks again. As a result, she comes over immediately.


    "A fight?"


    "Fart, get hit!" **To answer for us, she was very depressed and resentful. Along the way, she scolded us, ye Jiacheng, Sheng Peng for their intelligence mistakes, me for being stupid, ye Jiacheng for being insidious and bullying Sheng Peng.


    "Aren''t you good at it? How did you get beaten? " Mo Xiaojie asked * *, we all know * * can fight, last time said, the two sisters are still very surprised.


    "They were beaten, not me!"


    "You didn''t help?"


    "Mo Xiaojie, you talk so much, you go to the toilet, go to the toilet, go back to the room to sleep after going to the toilet." **Even Mo Xiaojie was scolded!


    Mo Xiaojie swallowed her tongue, went into the toilet, and then went back to the room.


    I think * * and Sheng Peng also think * * is a bit excessive.


    The next day, Sheng Peng and I didn''t go to work in the company. We told Yuan Lin the real reason. Yuan Lin was stunned for a long time on the phone. Finally, she told us When ye Jiacheng was studying in France, the school sports meeting He won the championship in fighting, and he won two times in a row.

 Chapter 284

    The third day back to the company, those employees are strange to see me and Sheng Peng, we said fall, I fall first, Sheng Peng help me, and then both fell, this is a bad to can''t be worse excuse, but there is no way, there must be a statement, others believe it or not, we can''t manage.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok?" Before entering the office, my secretary asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s fine. I fell down!"


    Will the Secretary believe me? Of course not, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m her boss, not her subordinate.


    In the afternoon, I received a call from Chen CAI. He said that the advertisement had been made. If it was convenient for me, I would go and have a look. I didn''t have any hesitation, so I drove there immediately. Of course Seeing my image, Chen Cai also asked me if I had a fight. His staff also looked at me strangely.


    I''ve seen the commercial and watched it twice in a row. How can I describe it? Perfect, like Not perfect, but If you want to find a flaw, it seems you can''t find it. Anyway I''m basically satisfied. The creative group was very happy. They slapped each other''s palms on the spot. In the meeting room, Chen Cai coughed, and they found that it was not suitable. They all sat down again


    Chen Cai said something encouraging and continued to work hard. He took me out of the meeting room and back to his office.


    Chen Cai helped me to work out the plan for my 100 models. The routes have been worked out in great detail. What to do on the road and what slogans to shout have been worked out. Even the emergency response measures have been taken. A complete propaganda.


    "Just use this. Next month, next month I''ll make the colorful iced tea popular." I said, I''m very confident that we will. We have big stars to speak for, the product itself is so special, and we have such a big publicity team. It''s unreasonable not to succeed.


    "It must be!" There is a refrigerator in Chen Cai''s office. He took out a small bottle of champagne, opened it and poured out a glass for me. "To success, cheers!"


    "Cheers."


    I left Chen Cai''s advertising agency. I copied a copy of the ad and put it into my mobile phone. I have to show it to my granddaughter.


    I didn''t go back to the company. I went to the supermarket. Today, Friday, magic sun will come back. We can stay together for two and a half days, happy and happy for two and a half days. Every week, I am looking forward to the early arrival of the weekend.


    I didn''t call my granddaughter like I did last week to ask her what to eat and when to come back. Because As long as it''s my sun witch, she likes to eat it. She said that if you come with me every day, it''s easy to get fat. The question of coming back I believe that magic girl sun is the same as me. She miss me as much as I miss her, so She''ll be back as soon as she''s done with her work.


    I went into the supermarket and went straight to the food section. I bought some bones, half a black chicken and a package of soup. The granddaughter has to mend her body, otherwise she can''t bear it My fierce impact, ha ha


    After buying, I went to buy drinks. I didn''t see Linlin again this time.


    Standing in front of the beverage rack, I was imagining, imagining that the whole beverage rack was filled with colorful iced tea.


    When I got home, I sent a text message to tell sun that I was cooking soup for her, and sun replied with one word: Oh. I am very depressed, I sent so many words, the granddaughter gave me a reply.


    The soup was boiling. I was reading a magazine while waiting for sun to come back. A moment before seven o''clock, I finally heard the sound of opening the door. I couldn''t wait to rush out. When I saw someone coming in, I immediately hugged her However, it seems that It''s a little short. How does the sun witch get shorter?


    "Ah Women''s screams.


    "Ah Man''s scream, my scream.


    Oh, my God. I''m not holding the Sun Demon girl. I''m holding another woman. She''s beautiful, but I want to hold my witch.


    God, what''s going on?


    Finally, I saw the sun witch. She just came in, carrying two bags of things.


    "What''s the matter?" The granddaughter looked at us and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Nothing." The woman said, "I don''t know Your family is so enthusiastic. "


    "Yes, he is very hospitable." The Sun Demon girl glared at me. I guess she must have understood what was going on in her heart, because the woman said that she was enthusiastic. It''s not hard to imagine that Sun Demon girl is such a smart person.


    "Oh, it''s rare to be so hospitable!"


    "Rare is precious. This is my family''s Baby The granddaughter bit the last two words very hard.


    "Oh, baby, hello baby, my name is Sun Ying."


    Sun Ying smiles at me. This is a careless woman. Maybe she has a good relationship with sun magic girl, otherwise Encountering such embarrassing things, she won''t say it. She''s good. She says it in a big way, but her face doesn''t turn red.


    The granddaughter came in. I helped her to pick up the things she bought. Everything was in a mess, food and use.


    "Who is that?" Taking advantage of Sun Ying into the toilet, I immediately asked sun magic, "how come up?"


    "Classmate, I did it in Wanfu. Didn''t I say I''d help you find someone to put on the shelf?""Then you can''t bring it home?" I feel that she has disturbed the two people''s world of me and sun magic girl. I''m not happy. I need a two people''s world, a space that completely belongs to each other.


    "They went to my house before you." Sun said, "she used to buy furniture with me, and she helped us choose the bed."


    Why haven''t I heard of it? I really don''t know if sun has such a good classmate. But what kind of classmate is this? Isn''t granddaughter studying abroad since she was a child? How come there''s a classmate? Is it also a talent from that tough school? Before that, Sun said she knew Mr. Wanfu. Isn''t it Sun Ying?


    "What are you thinking?" When she found that I didn''t speak, she asked.


    "I''m thinking about what kind of classmate you are."


    "Orphanage!"


    "How many students do you have? Just one? "


    "Just one. You can talk about it later and work out a plan as soon as possible. There should be no problem in cooperation."


    "Witch, you are so kind!" I want to kiss the granddaughter, just when the toilet door opened, I had to stop this act of infinite intimacy.


    I said it. I''m not used to many strangers at home. I also thought that as soon as she came back, she would have a wet kiss with her, from the door to the living room, until we were all out of breath. And then I''ll tell sun how much I miss her. I''ve even thought about what to say and what to say. Now I don''t have to say anything. Even kissing one of them seems to be cheating. I''m not happy, very unhappy.


    "You two To make out You can go back to your room. " Sun Ying said, "however, in this way to neglect the guests."


    I sweat. What kind of woman is this? You don''t usually see it. It''s good for you.


    "You, cook for us, now." The granddaughter pushed me into the kitchen.


    Ah, I was thinking of I don''t think about it. I''m hungry because I''m busy cooking. Besides I have to get serious and think about our plan to go on the shelves. No, I need to get the plan immediately. It''s already done. But in Yuan Lin''s hands, I have to call her to send it. I''ll try to capture Sun Ying in one fell swoop to avoid her trouble.


    A little later, I cooked a meal and served it plate by plate. The soup was also served. Sun and Sun Ying were originally sitting on the sofa chatting, but now they are sitting at the table. They are very active, looking at me with a greedy face.


    "It looks good." Sun Ying said, "I don''t know if it will be useful or not."


    "Hard to say." I handed Sun Ying a bowl of soup.


    "He really didn''t do very well." The granddaughter looked at me, "but the sweet potato he baked It''s delicious. "


    "Sweet potato?" Sun Ying looked at the kitchen, "can you bake sweet potatoes?"


    Sun Ying''s ear said a few words, Sun Ying immediately burst into laughter, laugh very no image, chest a jump. When Sun Ying came in, she was wearing a coat and a suit. Now she has taken off, only wearing a white lace shirt with a bra pinkish. Her chest It seems to be bigger than sun''s, but it shouldn''t be as elastic as sun''s. you can see that it''s a little slack by the range of her jump Stop. I''m working on this. Shit.


    Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It was Yuan Lin who arrived and sent me a business plan.


    I told them and rushed downstairs out of the garden. I succeeded in getting the business plan, although when I got it Yuan Lin nagged that I would assign her a job after work. I thought she was joking. In fact, she was joking.


    "What happened to your face?" Just back, sit down, said sun.


    "You just found out now?" I sweat, have been back so long, just did not see?


    "I didn''t notice." The granddaughter touched me, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t tell us It was a fall. " Sun Ying said, "this is a fight."


    "Oh, I had a fight with Ye Jiacheng!" I don''t have to hide it from sun, because she will know sooner or later.


    "Ye Jiacheng? Is it Ye Jiacheng, the president of the chamber of Commerce? " Sun Ying knows Ye Jiacheng, and she is very gossipy. She asks, "who loses and who wins? Why fight? " Sun Ying takes a look at her and smiles. She probably knows that ye Jiacheng is a little evil to her But this time she misunderstood that it had nothing to do with sun.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s because I''m a brother. They fight each other. My brother Not an opponent That''s why I just, and then... " It''s a bit embarrassing. I can''t go on.


    "And then You two beat each other and one of you lost, right? " Sun said.


    I nodded, although very depressed, but this is the truth.


    "Oh, you''re really good. You can lose both." Sun Ying despised me, and then said, "look at Ye Jiacheng, gentle and weak. How can she be so powerful?"


    "He''s a fighter. He won the school sports championship." The granddaughter looked at me. "It''s strange that they don''t lose."


    "Oh, it''s not wrong to lose!" Sun Ying looked at me and said with a smile, "make persistent efforts, I support you."


    I am speechless!!!

 Chapter 285

    After dinner, sun went to wash the dishes. This is the rule. I''m responsible for cooking and she''s responsible for washing the dishes. But She doesn''t allow me to watch her wash dishes. Ha ha, I can understand what it''s like for a boss who answers all kinds of questions and a strong woman to wash dishes? It''s normal not to let me watch it. Besides, I don''t have the time to watch it now. I have to talk to Sun Ying about our cooperation. Sun Yinnu takes her home for dinner. The platform has been set up for me. Shall I work hard?


    "Mr. Sun..."


    "Call me Sun Ying." Sun Ying interrupts me, "call Sun Zong to listen awkwardly."


    "Well, sun Ying, your blessings... "


    "When do you need to get your products on the shelves? How about I give you a big recommendation? "


    "Sure, great recommendation." I''m dizzy. I didn''t say anything. She''s finished herself. I think I''ll leave out the opening part and show it to her directly. "This is our business plan. Let''s see if there''s any problem. In terms of profit If you don''t think our ratio is acceptable, we can talk about it again. I want the best and most obvious position and the best promotion and recommendation. "


    "Very demanding!" Sun Ying took over the planning book, "however, it can be considered."


    Ten minutes later, Sun Ying closed her plan and looked at me.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "There''s a problem with time. You need may day The profit distribution of May Day is higher. We can''t accept your price. Moreover, we have another product recommended on May Day. The price is much higher than yours. Now you have two choices: increase the price More than one, or Advance the time. "


    "To what extent?"


    "Forty percent."


    "Forty percent?" Oh, my God, I still make money with 40%?


    "Yes, forty percent. Maybe So you don''t have money to earn, but your purpose is to do propaganda, and making money is the future. "


    "Ahead of time!" After washing the dishes, the granddaughter came out and sat down beside me. "I think it''s reasonable to go ahead a week. Before the festival, if the publicity is in place, the effect will have a short-term continuation. The profit saved is enough for you to do, buy one and get one free. Maybe Again. "


    "The right choice." Sun Ying thought for a while and continued, "I can fight for the second recommendation for you. The effect is relatively poor, but If you buy one and get one free, or you can consider selling two and get one free, you can still earn money. "


    "I just want the best publicity." I said, "the effect is not good, the money earned is not enough to invest in the future, anyway, it has been invested, in any case, we can not shrink back."


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m talking about the way of engagement." Sun said to me, "if you invest a million dollars in publicity, you will get 100000 people back. When you invest 500000 yuan, you get a little less popularity, only 60000 yuan, right? Low popularity, save 500000, I mean This 55 not save, still input, do a continuation, is equal to It''s cheaper to get 120000 people with two 500000 than to invest one million at a time. "


    I''m a little dazed. After looking at Sun Ying, she''s also a little dazed.


    "Don''t you understand?" The granddaughter looked at us, "I mean..."


    "I understand. I just feel I really want to take your IQ as my own Ah, I can''t think of it as well as sun can think of it. It depends on, "advance according to your idea, change the time to half a month."


    "Decided?" Sun Ying asked me.


    I nodded.


    Sun Ying left, with a business plan, sun witch to send her, I did not go.


    A moment later, after seeing Sun Ying off, I kept hiding behind the door waiting for her. As soon as sun came in, I immediately hugged her. I closed the door with my feet, kicked it directly, and the door closed. I kissed her, hugged her, walked to the living room, fell into the sofa, and I rode on her.


    "I don''t think so?" I picked up sun''s chin and licked my lips.


    The granddaughter nodded and nodded heavily.


    "How much do you think?"


    "I want to, I want to."


    "Speak up."


    "I want to, I want to." Devil sun is very good and shouts out loud.


    I kiss down, kiss the magic girl, hand Insert it under your clothes and explore it all the way up Until the position of the bra, across the bra pinch. The Sun Demon girl hummed, clasping my neck with both hands and clamping my waist with both feet. It''s a very difficult movement. I don''t know how she can complete it. However, I am very excited. I like the feeling of sticking together very tightly, which makes me feel We can''t separate.


    My voice and sun''s gasping voice became more and more thick. Sun''s voice became emotional. She was very eager for me to take the next step. But her reason told her that she should not be here or in the living room. She was not an open person. Of course I''m not an open person, but I''m eager to try different stimuli, living room I think I need to try, because The sofa is comfortable. It''s big enough.


    "Not here!" The granddaughter stopped me from undressing."No I am very overbearing, continue to take off, "I want to be here, I want to do you here!"


    "No." "It''s not comfortable," repeated the granddaughter


    "It''ll be comfortable. Don''t move. I''ll do it. You''re comfortable."


    I succeeded in taking off sun''s clothes and my bra. It was I made the bra. She wore it in purple. I didn''t rush to take off the bra. I attacked the bottom and took off her pants It took a minute to take off the trousers.


    Now, in front of me is a semi perfect female body. Why is it semi perfect? Because wearing underwear and taking off underwear is perfect. But I''m not in a hurry. It''s mine. I don''t have to. We have three days.


    "Witch, you are so beautiful."


    "Well."


    The granddaughter is confused. I see Her underwear has been wet, she overflowed, in my tease, the top of the chest is very strong. I''m also strong and a little uncomfortable. I feel uncomfortable wearing pants. So I want to take off my pants. I''m so clumsy that I can''t take them off. In the end, sun mengnu helps me take them off. I know that if I ask for it, sun mengnu won''t pay attention to it. I want to pretend that it''s more exciting for her to take them off than for me


    I''m naked, and I''m naked, too. I let her lie on the sofa, and then I walk from the back


    **It''s a fight, sofa It''s our battlefield. However, I felt that the battlefield was a little small, so I moved to the floor. Later, I still felt that the floor was not emotional enough, so I took sun to the window on the side of the living room. The window was drawn, but We heard voices, opposite is someone else''s balcony. She immediately covered her mouth and didn''t dare to shout. She was very shy and wanted to go. But when I caught her, I still smoked hard. In fact, I was very ambivalent. I wanted to shout, but I was afraid she would hear her. All in all, I think it''s exciting I''ve never tried the stimulation, which makes me feel like having an affair.


    "Fool, go back, don''t be here Ah


    "No!"


    "Neighbor Ah Ah Ah I can''t do it! "


    "I can''t either!"


    Finally, quiet, calm, satisfied


    "You''re going to die, you idiot." Sun''s daughter pinched me, but she was soft and weak. At the last few times, sun''s daughter wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry, and she was very painful. I wanted to laugh when I thought of it.


    "Isn''t it exciting?"


    The granddaughter shook her head.


    "Oh, it''s not right."


    The granddaughter went to take a bath. She closed the door. I couldn''t get in. I kept knocking outside. She didn''t want to see me until I came out.


    After taking a bath, lying on the bed, sun mengnu clamped me like an octopus.


    "Witch, are you a donkey or a fish?" I don''t want to have an opinion, but I like smoking very much. My hands are all under control. If sun doesn''t let go, let alone smoke, I can''t even take a cigarette.


    "I am a goblin."


    "Oh, fairy nvxia, can you make it convenient for me to have a cigarette for my husband?"


    "By the window The granddaughter let me go and kicked me by the way


    I quickly climbed out of bed with a cigarette in my mouth and lit it by the window.


    After the smoke is comfortable, but I feel sick after hearing what the granddaughter said. The granddaughter said She is going to France tomorrow.


    "Why? What are you doing? " I had a big reaction because it was so sudden.


    "Don''t do anything, go and develop business, do some more things, small things, and come back next Tuesday."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I said I could go with you. " I came back from the window, put out the cigarette, sat on the bed and looked at the witch sun, "do you want to go with me or Can''t you come with me? "


    "You have your own business." Sun said.


    "What can I do for you? Generally, everything has been done. In terms of planning and advertising, Wanfu is basically implemented here. Huale Shengpeng will do it by itself, and Yuan Lin is staring at the production side. " My intuition tells me that there is something wrong with the witch sun. There must be something wrong with her. Why did she tell me when she went to France? What did she decide for the time being? To develop business? What the hell? The scale of blue cat now We can''t afford any more supplies. Well, the acquisition of Xiao Wang, the expansion of the business, supply can be increased, but Is it too fast?


    "Can you be mature and think about it? What''s the use of going with me? You know, I''m not going to travel to relax, I''m going to work, I''m going to work, you have your own job, you lose your own job, you''re going to run around with me, is that interesting? " Sun''s voice was fierce.


    "I''m not mature?" I have a light too. "Why am I immature? I just Do not want you to leave me too long, I do not want to leave you too long, I do not have a rest? If you come back on Tuesday, it will hinder the working time of the day. I will arrange the rest of the two days, and it will not affect the work. "

 Chapter 286

    "You have time to think about your huangnigang plan."


    "What do you think? Do I take the plan to run all over the street and ask passers-by if they want to invest? It''s a big investment. I don''t think it''s ok... "


    "Anything is possible if you work hard."


    "I won''t tell you that. You say you go to work. What do you work for? Do you have no business now? The previous business is not enough? Are the contracts signed at the very beginning? When the quality is OK, it needs to be added. When I left Lanmao, I added it once. You bought Xiaowang. For now Add more It''s impossible for you to make such a large amount. "


    "What do you mean?" The granddaughter sat up and widened her eyes. "Don''t you believe me? Make it clear. "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but In fact... "


    "Don''t say anything. I don''t want to hear it." The granddaughter got into the bed with her back to me.


    "Witch, I just want you to tell me what you are going to do in France." My tone is a little soft. I don''t want to make the atmosphere so bad.


    "I said it


    "I want to hear the truth."


    "What I said is true. What else do you want me to say?" The granddaughter kicked off the quilt and glared. She was more fierce than what she just glared at, and her tone was also fierce. "I said, you don''t believe me. What can I do? I''m not going? Are you naive or not? Do I need to explain my work to you? "


    "No explanation, you at least We all have to be responsible for each other. "


    "Responsibility, you tell me responsibility? Are you qualified? " The granddaughter hit me with a pillow and said, "you are not qualified."


    "The witch." I have a light again!


    "Don''t call me. I''m not your witch. I don''t want to see you. Go away, now."


    "You want me to go away?" Ha ha, let me go.


    Devil sun did not speak.


    "Well, I''ll go away." What the hell is wrong with me? Why?


    I got out of bed, put on my own clothes, took what I should take, left the room, and left the sun''s house.


    I didn''t leave immediately. I stood outside the door, lit a cigarette and smoked I think The granddaughter will come out to me, but After smoking a cigarette, I was completely disappointed, sun did not come out to find me, not even a phone.


    Ha ha, if you want me to go, I''ll go!


    I went downstairs and got to the parking lot. I pressed my car back and forth, but it didn''t respond. Looking at the sensor, I knew that I had taken the wrong key. I actually took the key of sun''s BMW.


    Do you want to go back?


    I smoked another cigarette and thought about the time for a cigarette. I don''t think I''m wrong, so I won''t go back.


    I drove away. It was raining outside. It was fine rain. I felt very upset when I looked at it.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. I thought it was the devil, but it wasn''t. It was Chen CAI. Chen Cai asked me where I was and whether I wanted to come out for a while. He was watching the show at the performing bar. I said yes, I''m a little irritable, just a little want to drink.


    When I drove to Chen Cai, I said, "let''s do the show. I didn''t get off immediately. I called Chen Jia.".


    When I got through, Chen Jia told me that she was really going to expand her business.


    Maybe, I''m really careful, but The granddaughter should have made it clear to me that I was not very angry with her at that time. I just expressed my feelings. She just doesn''t like to explain? If you still drive me away, there is nothing else. Even if you quarrel with me and calm down, I will coax her back. If you don''t coax her together, I feel very uncomfortable and can''t sleep. But the devil sun drove me away. I can''t stand it. She told me to go away. It''s not my home, it''s not our home, it''s her home. She drove me away I don''t think I''m as good as a dog. I feel very sad. It seems that I have no self-respect.


    Hang up and I''ll go into the show!


    Chen Cai sits in a card seat close to the stage, a big card seat, which can seat ten people. Although there are not ten people sitting now, there are already eight. Six of them are women, and they are the models. Chen Cai embraces one of them on the left and one of them on the right. This dog''s Day is a dead luster. Rabbits don''t eat grass around the nest. He also starts his own company''s employees. You say you Nobody cares, isn''t it? How bad is the impact?


    In addition, there is a man who is older than Chen CAI. He is also a supporter He also has a licentious look on his face. You can see that he is a luster.


    "Man, you''re late!" Chen just poured out a glass of wine, which was foreign wine and Chivas. After pouring, he said to the two models sitting on the side, "don''t be so dumb, you two, quickly move the position for Mr. Li, and then wait on Mr. Li to drink."


    The two models were very obedient and immediately moved to the middle of them.


    "I think I''d better sit by." Damn, in the middle, I''m so happy to sit down? But Those two models are really good. They have a good face and a good figure. One of them has long legs and is very sexy in a skirt and black stockings.


    "In the middle, you have to sit in the middle, and you can''t do anything special." Chen Cai said.


    The model pulled me down and one of them handed me a glass of wine and the one in the skirt.


    "Brother, I''d like to introduce you to my big client, brother Wang." Chen Cai introduced the man to me."Hello, brother Wang."


    "Come on, guys. Cheers." Said brother Wang, taking up his glass.


    It''s great to have a drink.


    Chen just gave me a cigarette, I took it, and the model immediately lit it for me!!!


    Drinking wine, listening to brother Wang telling yellow jokes to the models, I feel very enjoyable. Brother Wang doesn''t know where he came from. He can tell a yellow joke casually. It''s both yellow and funny. If I say I can''t, I can''t think of one for a long time. In fact, I''m really thinking about it, but I really can''t think of it.


    There are performances on the stage, singing and dancing, but no one is watching us. We are all chatting and drinking. Those models are very drinkable. Brother Wang is more drinkable. I can''t drink But I have trouble in my heart, others respect me I usually finish with one. Especially the model on my right She has a pair of very evil eyes, you will think she is fawning, in fact, she is looking at you, eyes grow like that, no way. Her voice is very nice. It''s fine. Most women''s voice is sharp. Even if her voice is close to my ear and speaks loudly, it feels very comfortable. She has a nickname, Wuque. That''s what everyone calls her.


    When Wu que poured wine for me, Chen Cai suddenly came over and said something in Wu Que''s ear. Wu que nodded. When she finished pouring wine, I asked her what Chen Cai said, and she said Chen Cai told her I''m a virgin.


    "Do you believe it?" Shit, I''m a virgin? How many years ago?


    "I believe it." "Black sparrow very serious expression," why don''t I believe


    "I also want to know why."


    "You look purer." Wu que said to me, "you are not like some of Mr. Chen''s friends we have met. They Some are obscene, some are disgusting Depressed, it only shows that I am clean, not Virgin, right?


    "I am Just do what you don''t say. " I thought about it and said, "do you often come out with Mr. Chen?"


    "Once in a while! He''s the boss and we can''t refuse. "


    It''s good to be a boss.


    Next, Chen Cai always offered me wine, so did brother Wang, and encouraged the models. Finally, I drank and vomited Go to the toilet and throw up. I want to die. The worst thing is I didn''t vomit. I was still sober at that time. I felt dizzy as soon as I vomited. I left the toilet by holding the wall, but I couldn''t go far. I fell before I got back to the hall.


    "Are you all right?" Someone helped me up. It''s a nice voice. It''s black sparrow.


    "Nothing."


    I stood up, but I couldn''t stand steadily. The whole person tilted to the sparrow. She held my waist and made me stand firm!


    "I''ve seen you go to the toilet so long. Come and see you!" Wu que said, "you''d better not go back. If you want to drink it later, you''ll be miserable."


    Wuque helped me outside the parking lot and asked if I had driven. I said yes. She took out the key and gave it to her. She pressed the sensor to find my car and helped me in. Then she got out of the car. I thought she was gone. She went to buy Jiejiu pills and mineral water and bought them back for me. I just ate and drank half a bottle of water. My mobile phone rang. My head was very dizzy and I fell off when I felt for it, I want to pick up Half a bottle of mineral water caught in her hand also dropped and spilled on the sparrow''s skirt. She screamed and the skirt got wet


    Finally, Wu que picked up my mobile phone and answered it for me


    It''s Chen CAI. I heard his voice. Wuque said that I had drunk. In my car outside the parking lot, Chen Cai asked Wuque to take care of me and deal with me. Then he hung up with a smile.


    I''m a little confused, want to sleep, I need a pillow, I don''t know I''ve used the sparrow''s thigh as a pillow. I pillow, feel wet, I opened the wet place, after a few minutes, I opened my eyes to see that it is the black bird''s skirt, I even lift up the other people''s skirt, I see her underwear, yellow, very thin, thin a little transparent, I see black hair, and that uplift of a small fat nest.


    I admit that I''m impulsive. I''m impulsive when I drink. But at the same time, I feel very ashamed. I immediately sit up. Maybe I forgot that I was in the car. I tried too hard when I pulled to the other side, and my head fell asleep in the door. It was very painful.


    "Are you all right?" Wu que held me on the shoulder and straightened me out. But I couldn''t sit right, so I immediately tilted down. She continued to help me Too hard I put me on her thigh again. I don''t know what''s wrong. I know I can''t lean to this side, so I scratched my hands and wanted to catch something. As a result, I caught it. I caught someone else''s skirt and tore it to pieces, revealing the lace.


    "Yes No Get up I had a hard time squeezing out this sentence, and I said it slowly.


    "Nothing." The sparrow laughed. "It''s just a dress."


    "You Yes My legs are wet. " It''s hard for me to go on.


    "Oh, I''ll sit in the front. You can sleep." She didn''t get out of the car and came up from the front door of the co driver''s seat. Instead, she climbed over directly. As a result, she couldn''t climb over. When she came back, she directly sat on my stomach. I let out a sound. She immediately popped away and said sorry. Then she let out a sound. She hit her head and ran to the front, Hit her chest. I saw her touch her chest when she sat back.

 Chapter 287

    The black sparrow looked at me, lifted up her clothes and saw that her bra was fiery red. I saw it, and I saw the place she hit. The position one inch to the left of her chest was a little red. The black sparrow pressed it by herself. As soon as she pressed it down, her face showed a painful expression.


    I must have been crazy. At the moment when Wu que drove the car door to get off, I pulled her.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu que looked at me puzzled.


    I shook my head and waved my hand because I realized I had made a very wrong move. I think that with my shaking my head and waving my hand, this wrong action can explain the past. But I don''t know whether I shake my head too slowly or I wave my hand too slowly. I don''t know. My head is dizzy. All I know is that the sparrow slowly gets close to me. Then she kisses me. A little tongue pries my mouth open and slides in. It teases my tongue and tempts me to entangle with her.


    I think I''m wrong, it''s wrong, I can''t be like this, but Her mouth is very sweet, really sweet, her tongue I can''t refuse.


    All of a sudden, I forgot everything. My hand slowly reached out to her chest, pulled her clothes, directly ripped her coat, revealing her bra. The red one It''s a dazzling bra. I pushed the bra up hard, and a pair of not too big and not too small tits jumped out. They were very white, tender, slippery and very stiff. The only defect was One of the nipples is concave.


    I caught one of them and pinched it. It''s very elastic. I don''t know if I pinched it too hard. The sparrow screamed and quickly grabbed my hand.


    I kiss her, she kisses me, tongue teases me, I feel very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, her hand on my thigh, gently dig, and then went up, but did not go to the part I think she would go, she seemed to tease me, in fact, I was teased by her, I was very excited, the whole person was boiling.


    I unbuttoned her bra and pushed it up to my neck. I buried my head and licked the nipple on her left side. Almost at the same time, her hand on my thigh went up to the Part, she skillfully opened my pants chain, her small hand gently and skillfully slipped into it, first touched me through the underwear, and then inserted in the root of the thigh, put the underwear aside, gently pinched, and even dug with her nails, dug the top position.


    I see. This woman is very experienced, absolutely very experienced.


    I''m thinking, she must be very unclean, otherwise she won''t be so experienced. I even think she has been taken by Chen Cai, maybe Just now, Chen Cai came up to her ear and asked her to give her life to me. I heard her on the phone and said that she should take care of me. What Chen CAI has been saying is to introduce some models to me. My mind system can think of this, but I can''t seem to control myself, especially I was very strong when he pinched, I just want to eat her immediately.


    I hugged her waist, touched her hand down, opened her skirt and explored deeply. Her underpants were very thin and wet. I touched them and held out two fingers to pinch her Lips, she is humming, hugged my head, pressed on her chest.


    I can''t stand it!


    I''m going to fuck her!!


    I''m going to kill her!!!


    I untied her belt and quickly untied it. After untiing it, I couldn''t wait to take off her skirt. Then I took off her underwear and her feet. Finally, she rubbed it off herself. Then she changed her posture and pushed me to the side of the car door and let me lean against the car door. She took off my pants. It took less than ten seconds from untiing my belt to taking off my thigh. The speed was very fast and very non-stop It''s always fast.


    She smiles, I see her smile, she does smile, very lewd smile.


    All of a sudden, she squeezed her own pair of * * with her hands, slowly moved closer to my key parts, and then clamped them, and clamped mine with her * * Up and down. God, I''ve never tried this But Maybe it''s very comfortable, but I don''t think it''s exciting enough. I hold her head down and press it all the time. Isn''t her tongue very powerful? I think Would she be more comfortable with her mouth?


    She understood what I meant, and in the end, as I wanted, she was very generous.


    The moment I was surrounded by her mouth, I yelled, as she kept moving I yelled a few more times. This is a very experienced and wonderful woman, I can assure you.


    One minute, just one minute, I couldn''t stand it and pushed her away.


    I''m not satisfied with this. I''m going to fuck her


    She should have done it in the car. She knew where she was and what posture she was in. She climbed to the front half of her body, supported the platform with her two hands, and her buttocks cocked up. Her butt is very sexy and round. I slapped her hard and felt very strong, stronger than I thought.


    I climbed over with my right hand, grabbed his chest very hard, and then I took my own Aim at her Just as I was about to drive straight in, I suddenly took a look at the steering wheel. I saw the three letters of BMW. At that moment I seem to suddenly wake up, cold sweat. Because I think of sun''s car, sun''s BMW.God, what am I doing? I''m doing other women in sun''s car? what is wrong with me? I forgot Did I almost break up with sun? It''s hard for us to get back together. Am I going to make a mess of this?


    No.


    I don''t want it.


    I can''t do that.


    No.


    I stopped. I stopped.


    All of a sudden, she took hold of my Aimed at her And then sit back, in the moment of going in I pushed her.


    "No." I said, then I let go, quickly put on my trousers and sat aside.


    "What''s the matter?" She crawled back, looked at me and tried to get close to me, but I stopped her. I made a stop sign to keep her away.


    "I''m sorry!" I said, I picked up her skirt and underpants and handed them to her, "put them on!"


    "What''s the matter?" She still asked, not reaching for her skirt and panties. "What did I do wrong?"


    "No, you didn''t do it wrong. I did it wrong. I''m sorry. Please put on your clothes and leave my car."


    She didn''t understand looking at me for more than a minute. At last, she took over the skirt and underpants that I handed her, put them on quickly, and then put on her bra, but her coat had been torn by me and couldn''t be worn any more. She looked at me helplessly.


    "Can I borrow your cell phone?" She said, "my cell phone and windbreaker are in the bar. I asked a colleague to deliver them."


    I quickly took out my cell phone and gave it to her.


    She called, told the other party about the location, what color of the car, let the other party take out her clothes and mobile phone. A moment later, the model who just sat on my left came out with a coat and a mobile phone. After sending her back, she didn''t see the situation in the car, so she reached out and handed it in through the window. But I believe she must have seen the black sparrow only wearing a bra and knew what had happened, although it was not the truth.


    "I''m sorry!" I said to the sparrow who had just finished dressing.


    "It doesn''t matter." She opened the door, stepped out with one foot, then stopped, hesitated for a moment, and then said to me, "can you not tell Mr. Chen?"


    "What?" I don''t quite understand what she means.


    "Don''t tell her We didn''t do anything, please


    I nodded. I didn''t know why, but I agreed, because we didn''t do anything. I saw it, I pinched it, I touched it, and people gave it back to me. It was the last step.


    "Thank you She opened the door and went out.


    Damn, I almost made a mistake again. How can I always do this?


    I found my cigarette and lit one for myself. After smoking, I got out of the car and went to the trunk to look for mineral water. I took out two bottles. One bottle drank more than half of it at a time, and the other half lowered my head and poured it all on the top of my head. Then the second bottle also poured. My head was wet and I was sober. Maybe the Jiejiu pill worked, but it was a little cold. It was a little cold outside, It''s drizzling.


    I went back to the car, sat in the driver''s seat and lit myself a cigarette.


    I was more and more conscious, and I thought I could drive away, so I started the car.


    I didn''t dare to drive too fast, so it took me twice as long to go back to sun''s home. I wanted to go back to my own home, but I don''t know why. I used to drive when I wanted to. When I left the bar, I turned right to go home, but I turned left.


    I quietly into the room, the sun witch did not turn off the light, side sleep, frowning, she is not happy.


    I looked for my pajamas in the closet, for my underwear, and went into the bathroom.


    I washed myself again and again, until I felt completely clean, I went back to my room and lay down beside my granddaughter.


    "I''m sorry, witch!" I said, because of my careful eyes, what''s more, just now I almost betrayed my granddaughter No, maybe I have betrayed, at least half of the betrayal, although I finally cut back.


    "You should say sorry." The granddaughter woke up and turned to look at me. "I''m wrong, too. I shouldn''t drive you away."


    "I''m careful. I''m sorry."


    "I promise you, I will never tell you to go away or drive you away again!" Sun moved over and hugged me tightly. "I can''t sleep when you''re gone. I always want to call you, but I don''t dare to dial out when I press it."


    I touched sun''s hair and didn''t speak.


    "Where have you been?" She sniffed at me hard. "Did you go to drink?"


    "Sorry, I''ll try not to drink it later." I think I''m really not fit to drink, at least I have to control No matter whether you are happy or not, there must be a limit. You can''t get drunk, otherwise you are easy to make mistakes. I have tried once, and the false Bodhisattva, can''t let the tragedy repeat itself.

 Chapter 288

    "It depends on the occasion. You still need to drink when you go to social activities. Just don''t get drunk."


    "It''s very kind of you, witch." I hugged her tightly. I wanted to cry. She was so good, but I suspected her just now. I almost made a mistake and hurt her again. I''m such a jerk!!!


    "You know that?"


    The Sun Demon girl kisses me, breaks away my hug, takes my hand to put on her chest, presses with the strength.


    "What do I want to do with love?"


    "No!" When I think of what happened just now, I feel dirty. "What time are you flying tomorrow? I''ll take you to the airport. "


    "Really?" The granddaughter was very happy, "12:30 at noon."


    "It''s true, of course. Sleep!"


    "Well!"


    The Sun Demon girl is steadfast. She soon falls asleep in my arms, but I can''t sleep. I''m very steadfast. I want to slap myself when I think of what happened just now. Actually, I did. In the bathroom I slapped myself five times, which was very painful, but I didn''t think it was painful enough for me to remember. I didn''t know why my control was getting worse and worse, especially after drinking wine. I remember that I was not like this before.


    I fell asleep at dawn. When I woke up, sun had already packed her things and put them in her travel bag.


    "Are you awake?" The granddaughter sat by the bed and stroked my face. "Get up quickly, we''ll have lunch in advance, and then go to the airport."


    "What time is it?"


    "Eleven o''clock."


    "Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    "I did!" The Sun Demon girl came down to kiss me, "you didn''t respond."


    I quickly got up, rushed into the bathroom, and finished my cough as fast as I could.


    At 11:05, sun and I went out, ate something in a nearby restaurant and went to the airport.


    In fact, sun can have plane meal on the plane, but she wants to eat with me, so I had no choice but to eat. Fortunately, I didn''t arrive at the airport late. What''s depressing is Also not many minutes, the radio has repeatedly reminded boarding, even the process of saying goodbye did not give me and granddaughter.


    "Witch, take care of yourself. If you dare to lose weight or lack something when you come back, I''ll kill you!" I know it''s not good to yell in the airport, but I yelled, because sun has already entered the boarding passage, but I can''t go in. If I don''t yell, she can''t hear me.


    Sun turned her head and looked at me. Then she came out with a loose hand carrying her luggage bag. There were two people standing at the entrance of the passage. The security guard, not the security check, was still inside. One of them wanted to stop sun, but because sun rushed too fast, he didn''t dare to stop her for fear of hurting her. Finally, sun rushed out smoothly and rushed into me Embrace.


    Immediately, I kiss the sun witch, kiss almost breathless, and finally the sun witch pushed me away.


    "No, there''s no time!" Sun said, but then she kissed me again.


    "There''s really no time!" This time, I pushed sun away. Although I don''t really want her to leave me, even if it''s just a few days, I can''t be so selfish. I should be rational. If I miss this flight, it''s more troublesome to sit down and waste everyone''s time. I don''t have much influence on sun''s work!!!


    "When I get back." Sun rushed into the boarding passage, picked up her travel bag and ran inside.


    This witch is so sexy to run.


    Until I saw the shadow of sun disappeared, I turned and left the airport.


    As soon as I got on the bus and started, my mobile phone rang. When I took it out and saw Chen Cai''s call, I knew this guy would call me. But I didn''t expect that he was just waking up so late. He was so ecstatic with two models in his arms last night. Damn it.


    "Brother, last night Have a good time? " Chen Cai laughs at the other end of the phone.


    "Forget it!" I was very angry last night. I almost did something wrong. I was happy. Of course, I can''t say I''m not happy. I agreed to Wuque. Although I don''t know why, I agreed!


    "No? Forget? " Chen CAI was silent for a moment, but he soon laughed again, "it doesn''t matter. You can find Wu que at any time."


    "Is there anything else? No, I''m hanging up. I''m driving! "


    "No Wait, you look for her. Remember to look for her, or I''ll lose my fortune! "


    "I see!" I hang up.


    Chen Cai is really in the red. He gave Wu que 200000 yuan Let the sparrow wait on me, and it will arrive in three months. Later, Wu que told me, Wu que She used the 200000 yuan to open a clothing store, and the business was booming. And this clothing store saved my life in the end, of course. As for Chen Cai Why so much money? Two hundred thousand It''s just that I have to pay him the cost of advertising production and model promotion. At the beginning, he said that he would not charge me money. I don''t agree with him, so he can return it to me in this way, right? I think it''s a bit abnormal. 200000 yuan was given to a woman, which depressed me to death.


    Back in the city, I went to the commercial square. I promised to pay for sun''s skin care products, but I didn''t buy them. I''m free today Go and buy it. I can''t afford diamond rings for the time being. I can still afford skin care products.I strolled for a long time before I found the special counter of sun Mo''s brand. I asked the salesman how much a set cost. The salesman told me more than 5000 yuan. Damn it, five thousand? I thought it was more than 500, depressed Women waste money like that? Do I buy it or not? Don''t buy I promised to buy It seems that my card is really only a few thousand yuan


    I bought it. I bought it with pain. When I bought it, the salesman was smiling, but I wanted to cry.


    On the way back to sun''s home, I got another call from Sheng Peng. Later, * * came to talk to me and * * told me that today was Chen Jia''s birthday. We were going to blue cat and asked me to go home quickly.


    Today is Chen Jia''s birthday? Why didn''t she tell me last night?


    Anyway, I have no place to go. Let''s go to blue cat. I really want to see it.


    I immediately turned the car around and drove home. When I got back to the community, * *, they were already waiting, * *, and Sheng Peng had a car. Sister Mo Xiaoyan took my car. We Bing FA blue cat. Oh And Yuan Lin, she drives her own car. We have to wait for her at the exit of the city.


    "Mr. Li, did you buy any gifts?" In the car, Mo Xiaojie said, "I heard from * * that Chen Jia has been your secretary for a long time. She has been working hard and is now someone''s birthday You have to show something, don''t you? "


    "And you?" I asked her, "what do you mean?"


    "Of course I did." Mo Xiaojie took out a small box, opened, is a pair of platinum earrings, "I sent with my sister."


    "I bought it, too!" I took out that set of cosmetics from the interlayer of the front of the car, "I sent it with the witch." I''m depressed. It''s cheaper for Chen Jia. I bought it for demon sun, but now I don''t have any other gifts, it seems I''m going to have to pay five thousand more.


    When I arrived at Lanmao, Chen Jia was in the company and in a meeting. I was depressed I have to work on Saturdays. What''s for fun? Are you so busy?


    I look at the meeting room. There are more than ten people in it. They don''t know each other very well. Maybe they are not the employees in the company, or they are the customers Or agents. I don''t know anything but one, and this one I know is Ding Shaoyue. Xiao Wang is bought by blue cat, and Zhou Qi cooperates with her granddaughter. Ding Shaoyue is Zhou Qi''s person, but she doesn''t fire her, or even Xiao Wang''s management has been preserved, but his direct subordinates have changed, and the way of management has changed


    It''s estimated that the meeting will be held for a while, but there''s a man inside, Lu Meimei, who will take us to another meeting room.


    "Meimei, how are you doing?" Lu Meimei and I went back. I asked her, and I asked casually. In fact, I called her every week to ask if she was well, and to ask about some work. I can only care about her so much! She''s still like that. She hasn''t recovered her memory, but she''s had a good life and matured a lot, said the granddaughter In less than a year, Lu Meimei will be the second Chen Jia.


    "Not so good, insomnia I want to go home and see my uncle Damn, Lu Meimei, I almost forgot that she has an uncle. She hasn''t been back for nearly a year, has she? How time flies.


    "When are you going to come back? Or I will accompany you


    "No!" Lu Meimei blushed a little, "I asked your cousin to accompany me."


    Yes, my cousin just got his driver''s license. He can drive No, I should say I''m taking the exam, but I haven''t got the certificate yet.


    After sitting in the conference room for more than ten minutes, Chen Jia came back from the meeting and joined Ji Ruolan.


    "Mr. Li, you are here!" Ji Ruolan is very happy. This young woman is very happy to see me.


    "Oh, do you want a hug?" I laughed and opened my arms. "I don''t mind."


    Ji ruolai originally came to me. Listen to me, I dodged and stepped aside.


    After a heated chat, Chen Jia pulled me out of the meeting room.


    "What for?" I feel strange, something can''t be said in it? It''s all my own people.


    "You Do you want to go around? " Chen Jia said, "I can accompany you for a walk."


    Look, Chen Jia knows me best, knows my nostalgia and my feelings for blue cat. Yes, I really want to go around. I have a deep feeling for every house, room, plant and tree in this place, especially my old office and the office of sun mengnu now. I''d like to visit the production base and Dahua. Internet cafes have been in business for a long time, business is still good, better than expected, I really want to see.


    I didn''t speak, but Chen Jia understood my expression and knew that I wanted to go, so she went back to the meeting room and told us to go out with me and do something, so that Ji Ruolan could watch them. She didn''t have to wait for us. Time went by.


    Chen Jia talks about the past It''s going to the hotel. For her birthday, we reserved a big private room in the hotel where we had dinner together in the past.


    Chen Jia is now the boss, so many people celebrate her birthday It''s impossible to do it or not. In the past, I made the rule that every manager level employee has to be invited to dinner on his birthday and promoted. The company reimburses 50% to 80% of the expenses. The birthday is 50 and the promotion is 80.

 Chapter 289

    I followed Chen Jia and she took me to my old office.


    Into the door, the familiar, modified door, I went in.


    The layout of the office has not changed at all, just a plate of shade plants. This is the place where I used to work, the place where she works now. I feel very kind. Touching that desk, office chair, computer, a lot of subtle objects, my mood fluctuates greatly, I miss, also regret.


    "Our offices have been decorated, but this one is not. Although it''s a bit old, Mr. Sun insists on keeping the original appearance." Chen Jia said.


    I understand. I know what magic girl sun thinks. I''m very moved.


    "Mr. Sun said you would come back one day."


    How can sun magic girl say such a thing to Chen Jia? Why don''t I know? The granddaughter didn''t tell me.


    "And then she retired, right?" I laughed, and the atmosphere was a little sad. Chen Jia was so emotional that she couldn''t go on saying, "or, when we got married, sun was pregnant with a child, and then Chen Jia I''m your boss again. I can abuse you again! "


    Chen Jia didn''t speak and lowered her head.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go to the production base."


    Chen Jia and I left my old office and drove to the production base just in time Director Su is here, so is Lao Yang and his cousin. My cousin is now the assistant to the factory director. He helps Director Su with his work. He''s very busy, but he says it''s very substantial. Originally Chen Jia and the granddaughter propose to let her cousin be the director of Xiao Wang. The granddaughter agrees, but the grandbrother himself doesn''t. My cousin said Now he is not qualified enough, to continue to learn to improve themselves, do not want to rely on my relationship. In fact, it''s none of my business, sun''s employment No matter who you are, she has to go through the examination. If she thinks it''s no good, she will never agree.


    Lian Chang is not here. In fact, he seldom works in the base. Now he plays the role of liaison. He always goes to the neighboring city. He is in charge of the agency stores there. I heard that he has done a good job.


    Everyone did a good job. Under sun''s distribution and jurisdiction, sun''s ability is beyond doubt. Everything is arranged very well. But Still like that, everyone is very afraid of the Sun Demon girl, including my cousin, who is not afraid of everything, so young In the face of such a big poisonous snake, isn''t she more poisonous than a poisonous snake?


    But it''s normal. I''m very afraid of sun when I don''t know her. Now Among the people I know, except Chen Jia, there is no one who really knows about sun, including Ji Ruolan. So, I''m afraid of More reasonable.


    Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t stay in the production base for long. I sat for a few minutes and left. Before I left, I had a tour around the factory building on the other side of the new production line. It was very good. It exploded It''s fixed. I can''t see the trace.


    I went to Dahua. It''s not very far for blue cat to go to Dahua. It''s only about half an hour''s drive.


    Dahua is very busy. The whole street is very busy. All the shops are open. There are all kinds of food and drink. One of them is a small convenience store, opened by the orphanage, which has just been open for a short time. I used to open a book and newspaper stand, but I didn''t make any money. It went out of business. The orphanage didn''t rent it out any more. I used it to open a convenience store. It''s like a convenience store in the form of fast 7. This is the idea of sun.


    I didn''t go to the orphanage immediately. I went to the Internet bar. At six o''clock after work, many people were surfing the Internet. More than 80% of the computers were occupied by guests. The whole environment was full of keyboard sounds.


    I went to the orphanage, but the Dean was not there, and the children were waiting for dinner in the dining hall. I looked at the window and didn''t go in. There''s no time It''s getting dark. Chen Jia urges me to leave. I want to see huangnigang, but I haven''t. Actually The place I want to go most is my dormitory. Now the room in which the devil sun sleeps.


    Chen Jia and I went to the hotel and opened the door of the private room. I saw many familiar people, so I said hello to you one sentence at a time!


    Lawyer Wang is also here. Lian chang Lian often sits with Ji Ruolan. This guy has finished Ji Ruolan! I told him that Ji Ruolan was divorced, and then he began to organize actions, military style, resolute, one fell, the speed is amazing. I thought After all, Ji Ruolan just got divorced, so it''s impossible for her to have feelings for another man so soon. I''ve lost sight of her, or underestimated her.


    "Lawyer Wang, long time no see!" I said hello to Lawyer Wang. It seems that this guy is miserable. Because of the bank incident, sun mengnu almost wants to take back the shares of the Internet bar and won''t give it to him! Of course, I know that the purpose of sun''s threat is to tell Lawyer Wang If you betray blue cat again, you will die!


    "Mr. Li, it''s not easy to see you. You are a busy man." Lawyer Wang laughs. He hands me cigarettes and presents them to Chen Jia. They are packed in boxes. I don''t know what they are. It seems that they are very valuable. "Happy birthday, Mr. Huang. This is my filial piety to you. Ha ha."


    "You''re welcome, thank you." Chen Jia picked it up. She was a bit unnatural. She was not used to making jokes like Lawyer Wang. She was a serious person.


    Lawyer Wang started, and everyone began to give Chen Jia their own gifts, one for each person, and some gave red envelopes. I just gave my present to Chen Jia in the car."Ding Ling Damn, I just didn''t see Ding Ling. How about her coming back from vacation?


    "Mr. Li." Ding Ling smiles.


    "Come here." I wave to Ding Ling.


    Ding Ling came up to me.


    "It seems that I''ve lost weight. It''s hard to study?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Li Hongfu, it''s OK."


    "Sit by the side!" I let her sit next to me.


    Everyone chatted with each other until they served food and wine. Chen Jia couldn''t help drinking, but she was not very good at drinking. I had a few drinks for her, Sheng Peng and * * had a few drinks for her, so she didn''t get drunk, otherwise there would be no second half!!!


    The second half was held in the large conference room of blue cat headquarters, which had already been set up as a meeting place in the afternoon. This is what sun magic girl means. Although she is abroad now, it is really what she means. She said that instead of playing in a large room in a nightclub outside, it would be better to change the conference room into a more lively one.


    After dinner, we went back to the headquarters, dozens of people, but not all of them at once. Some went to pick up their girlfriends, wives and husbands, and only men and women were busy! Anyway, after that, the lineup expanded by half.


    The venue was well renovated. The layout was very festive. There were food, drink, snacks, drinks, champagne and red wine. There was a big balloon in the middle of the venue. When the music sounded, it was blown up. There were ribbons everywhere. The music used conference acoustics, which had been used before. Two of them were added, and a few rotating lights were added, so As soon as the lights are turned off It''s like a ballroom.


    I was pushed out and had my first dance with Chen Jia.


    Under the light, I hold Chen Jia and dance to the rhythm of the music. Chen Jia is very charming, her eyes are very charming, her face is red, red after drinking wine, shy red, she is a little drunk! She''s a little bit unnatural! As before, she would be unnatural when she had physical contact with me.


    "Chen Jia, you are still like this!"


    "What?" Chen Jia looks at me.


    "Relax." I said, "last time I went to the party with you, didn''t you relax? Find out how it felt that day. "


    "Oh." Chen Jia nodded.


    "Just be my woman!"


    Chen Jia didn''t speak. She was still very stiff. It seemed that I was driving her to jump, so I thought it was very hard.


    Dancing, there are more people around, Sheng Peng and * *, Lian Chang and Ji Ruolan, cousin and Lu Meimei Khan, and Lawyer Wang Ding Ling, Director Su and her wife. And a lot of employees Their wives, husbands, girlfriends, boyfriends and so on are not lively. The strangest combination Lao Chang, Lao Chang and my Secretary Oh, my former Secretary, now sun''s secretary, and then Mo Xiaoyan sisters have bold employees to invite them to dance.


    "Chen Jia, you see how lively your birthday party is. So many friends and colleagues, everyone is very happy."


    "Mr. Sun arranged it." Chen Jia said, "Mr. Sun said he can''t live every year by himself."


    "And me? This Looks like I ordered it, right? The witch has carried it forward


    Chen Jia didn''t speak. She looked at me.


    "What for?"


    "Mr. Sun It''s all right! "


    I don''t know why. I don''t say half of it.


    At the end of one song, the other continued, and they continued to dance. Chen Jia and I went back to our seats. There were rows of seats beside us. There were food and drinks. I was going to pour orange juice for Chen Jia. Chen Jia said she wanted to drink red wine. I poured a glass for her, and Chen Jia finished in one mouthful


    "You drink slowly, no one forces you!" Then I poured a little more for Chen Jia.


    After a while, Sheng Peng and * * come back. Sheng Peng invites Chen Jia to dance. Chen Jia can''t refuse the invitation as his cousin. * * sits next to me and looks at me with strange eyes.


    "Asshole, how do I feel my cousin likes you? What are you good at? Why can''t I see it all the time? " **You scared me.


    "There''s something wrong with your nerves, nonsense!" Chen Jia and I There is a kind of emotion that can''t be explained. There are work and other things. We have experienced many things together, and I treat her as a relative The most important thing is She is the closest person to sun. Chen Jia is the closest person to me in my relationship with sun?


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I see it!" **He said, "I know Chen Jia. We grew up together when we were little. Just look at the way she looks at you, I know!"


    "Nerves." I went away and poured the champagne.


    "Let me ask you a question, Chen Jia..." **Chasing me and asking, "is it unnatural to touch you?"


    "No I deny it. I''m in a cold sweat. According to * *, it''s like It''s true.


    "Look over there for yourself!" **Pointing to Chen Jia and Sheng Peng, "they jump naturally."


    "I see. You deliberately asked Sheng Peng to invite Chen Jia to dance." Shit, this * *.

 Chapter 290

    "I warn you, you bastard, Chen Jia is very simple. You''d better understand what I say, otherwise..." **Staring at the eyes to make a hand to grasp the action, "I catch you, let you next life when eunuch."


    I conditionally covered my crotch and nodded solemnly.


    Damn it. Chen Jia likes me? I really don''t know. I don''t think it''s possible. I''m with devil sun Chen Jia knows about her relationship with demon sun She likes me How does she deal with the devil? I doubt that although Chen Jia It''s not very smart, but she always knows it''s wrong to like me, right? Besides, we can''t.


    But **I said That unnatural performance, and what she did to me It seems that Chen Jia is not only a matter of work, she will not hesitate to stand on my side at any time. When something happens, I''m worried about her more than I am. There are many other things. In many aspects, Chen Jia takes care of me, helps me do this and that, and even does laundry. She does everything in my life, food and drink. She is very good to me, which is beyond description. I think she does this to everyone. Now think about it and be not so.


    Oh, this thing, damn it, scares me.


    If, this matter lets the sun devil female know, or The granddaughter knows that.


    I thought, Chen Jia and Sheng Peng came back, and Lian Chang and Ji Ruolan also came back.


    "Lian Chang, I think you will laugh!" I said to Lian Chang, "just smile a little more. It''s boring to keep a straight face. It''s frightening to death. It''s terrible enough for blue cat to be like Sun Zong. You can do it again Do you want people to live? "


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Ji, when is your turn to drink Chen Jia''s birthday party today?" I turn to Ji Ruolan, the graceful young woman. She is so happy that she practices this guy


    Lian Chang is very grateful to me. I brought him into blue cat to the present level. At the beginning, I helped him a lot. Now his mother is well. I heard that he has a good breath. Although Lian often doesn''t like to talk much, he often calls me and asks me if I''m OK and if I need his help. Before I wanted him to come to Yixiang to help me. I thought The granddaughter will have no problem, but considering that he and Ji Ruolan I don''t think it''s good to break people up.


    No, it''s because in a company, you may have to Want to go out and develop?


    Or I can ask him what he means. Anyway, I need talents, especially those who can be trusted. I thought about my cousin, but he is not suitable for In character I didn''t practice it very well. The most important thing is He is my cousin. Sometimes I may have some bad things to do, so it''s better to think about it and practice it.


    "Me?" Ji Ruolan said, "I''m not that fast. It''s August. There are still many months left."


    "President Ji." Sheng Peng interjected, "it''s said that women in love have low IQ, which is completely reflected in you!"


    "What?" Ji Ruolan felt puzzled.


    "Wife, tell her!" Sheng Peng asked * * to say.


    "You Li always asked you..." **He pointed to Lian Chang and Ji Ruolan, and made a hand in hand gesture, "do you understand?"


    Ji Ruolan didn''t speak. He was a little shy. He was still shy at this age, but he was very cute.


    The following time we are chatting, babbling. What I didn''t notice was Chen Jia had been drinking muggy wine. Later * * reminded me that * * had tried to persuade me, but it didn''t work. He asked me to persuade him, but I didn''t. How dare I go? **While warning me, at the same time let me go Close to Chen Jia. I feel uncomfortable, and because I know that Chen Jia likes me, I always feel a little bit I don''t know how to face her.


    "Are you going or not? Only you can persuade her **Staring.


    At last, I forced to breathe


    "Chen Jia, why do you drink so much?" I snatched Chen Jia''s glass and said, "don''t drink. If you drink again, you will get drunk!"


    "It''s good to be drunk. I haven''t been drunk for a long time. I''m so happy today. I can''t come back if I''m not drunk." I grabbed Chen Jia''s wine glass, she directly picked up the red wine bottle to drink, she was already drunk, her speech was abnormal, her tongue was big, and she talked a lot.


    I continued to grab the red wine bottle and pull her away from the wine.


    Chen Jia lies on the chair. After a while, she says she wants to go to the toilet. I ask Ding Ling to accompany her When she came out, Chen Jia was a little sober and in a much better state. She knew to chat with us. Originally, she said that she would send her back to sleep, but she didn''t want to.


    As time went by, everyone left one after another after ten o''clock to say goodbye to Chen Jia.


    All right, it''s over. We''re left!


    Sister Mo Xiaoyan also said that she wanted to leave, and * * said that she would find a hotel to open a room to sleep, and she would go back to the city tomorrow, but they couldn''t agree. I asked my cousin and Lian Chang to send Ji Ruolan, Lu Meimei and drunk Chen Jia back to the dormitory, and we went to the hotel. What''s depressing is Found one, only one room, to the second, there are two, but a single room.


    "What to do?" I said, "why don''t we go back downtown?"


    "What time is it? It''s midnight. You have to go back by yourself **Then he suddenly laughed, "otherwise, we''ll divide the two rooms into four, and you''ll find another hotel yourself.""Wow, isn''t that leaving me?" I despise * *, "you can say that!"


    "I agree that it''s better for you to work alone than for all of you." Sheng Peng said, "you have your own car. I know there is a hotel two kilometers ahead It should be estimated that About There will be rooms. It''s bad luck for you not to have one. You can sleep on your own


    Damn, I''m really left alone. They opened a room and went up!!!


    I drove around and drove two kilometers to the hotel in front of me. There were rooms, a business suite and a presidential suite. Expensive Even if it''s not expensive, I don''t have enough money. I only have more than 800 yuan.


    I drove back to the hotel and called Sheng Peng, but no one answered me. I didn''t even answer * *. I doubt Will this couple be in Yuanyang bath or * *, otherwise, how can they not listen to my phone at the same time? I''m going to call Mo Xiaoyan. The mobile phone is busy. Lu Meimei''s number tells me that Chen Jia goes back to the dormitory and drinks again. She doesn''t listen to me. She can''t take care of her own.


    Strange, how can you be alone? I asked Ji Ruolan to take care of Chen Jia?


    Well, Lu Meimei told me that Ji Ruolan went out with Lian Chang. He should go to Lian Chang''s home. Damn, this young woman.


    I went back to my former dormitory. I thought my cousin was there, but he was not. Lu Meimei said that he went back to sleep. He lived in the single dormitory of the production base, and the leader lived in that kind of dormitory.


    Chen Jia is sitting on the sofa with a bottle of foreign wine. I don''t know where she got it from, but it''s really a bottle of foreign wine. Seeing me come in, Chen Jia smiles at me, then hooks her finger and asks me to drink with her. I went over, not to drink with her, but to grab her wine, grab it into the toilet and pour it all into the toilet


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing?" I came out of the toilet and sat opposite Chen Jia.


    "I''m happy, I''m happy."


    "You can''t drink that much when you''re happy." I turned to Lu Meimei, who had been standing beside the door after opening the door, and said, "Meimei, go and get a towel for Chen Jia to wipe it."


    Lu Meimei went into the toilet, and I poured a large glass of water.


    Chen Jia finished drinking water, Lu Meimei also came out, yawning, this girl sleepy!


    "Meimei, if you are sleepy, you can go back to sleep first. I can watch Chen Jia!" I said to Lu Meimei, anyway I don''t seem to have a place to go. It should be nice to sleep on the sofa Or I can sleep in sun''s room.


    Lu Meimei, oh, let''s go


    "Chen Jia, look at me." I hold Chen Jia''s arms and let her look at me. "I don''t care if you are drunk or not. You go to take a bath now and go back to bed after washing. Do you hear me?"


    Chen Jia looked at me dimly, as if she didn''t understand me.


    "Do you understand? Take a bath and go to bed after washing."


    Chen Jia didn''t respond. I was going to pull her up. She said she was dizzy, pushed me away, cowered in the sofa and closed her eyes.


    It seems that it''s best to let her sleep.


    I lit a cigarette for myself, smoked and looked at Chen Jia.


    When I think of * *''s words, Chen Jia says that she is happy. I think she is not happy. I can''t help her. I can''t even tell her directly that you don''t want to think about me or like me. I already have a witch!


    I can only pretend I don''t know.


    After smoking, Chen Jia was very quiet. I stood up and went to the room where I used to be and the room where my granddaughter is now.


    As I imagined, the room didn''t change much. The furnishings were The prototype of my furnishings at that time, the things I used, sun is still using, the bed, wardrobe, table, curtain, computer, is to change the sheets, change into sun''s favorite color, oh, also added a simple dressing table. However, the taste changed, full of the smell of sun witch, the smell of perfume, this is my familiar taste.


    I sit in bed and feel A little sad, for no reason.


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened, and Chen Jia stood by the door, holding the doorframe and looking at me.


    "This is Mr. Sun''s room." Chen Jia said, "I helped him decorate the rooms he used to have." Chen Jia stopped for a moment, pointed to the furniture one by one and said, "I bought this one, that one, the table and the bed. I remember that."


    I didn''t speak. I didn''t know what to say. I just looked at Chen Jia.


    "I remember it all!"


    Chen Jia wants to come in, but it seems She didn''t have any strength. She fell down before she took a step. She fell on the floor and sobbed. I immediately walked over and helped her. She pushed me away. Maybe it wasn''t pushing. She rubbed me with her feet.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing?" I squatted beside Chen Jia.


    "Unhappy, unhappy, uncomfortable..." Chen Jia hit the door with her head. "I''m very hard. I like someone I shouldn''t like. Do you know who this person is? He''s my boss''s man, and he''s also my boss. He''s Mr. Sun''s man, Mr. Sun Not only my boss, but also my sister, a very good sister. "

 Chapter 291

    I''m in a cold sweat. What about me, and She doesn''t seem to recognize me.


    "I shouldn''t like Mr. Sun''s man, but When I like him, he is not Mr. Sun''s man. Why? " Chen Jia climbed up to me, grabbed my arm and asked, "why? Why? "


    "I''m sorry!" What else can I say? I don''t know. I was scared by Chen Jia''s words When I was not sun''s man, she already liked me. When? Before I ran, when I first came to blue cat? Or earlier Early when I was in Feiya?


    "What are you sorry for? It''s none of your business. Who are you? Go away Chen Jia got rid of me.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s none of your business. I''m sorry. You''re very upset." Chen Jia took off her shoes and threw them at me.


    Oh, my God. The high heels hit me in the head. It didn''t bleed, but it hurt. I just I don''t know why, I could have dodged, but I didn''t.


    I rubbed my head and looked at Chen Jia. She no longer cried


    "I can''t compete with Mr. Sun for men. I can''t even say that, you know? I told myself that I would forget him, but I can''t, I can''t, I don''t know I hope he can stay in the blue cat, I can see him every day, go out with him, stay with him, I feel very happy Chen Jia squinted at me, "do you understand? Do you understand what I''m saying? Do you know what I said? "


    "I understand. I know what you''re saying!"


    "Just understand, just understand." Chen Jia said, lying on the floor.


    I get close to Chen Jia and pull her.


    "don''t sleep on the floor, cool, you will get sick."


    Chen Jia rubbed me, didn''t let me move her, I didn''t care about her, forced her to pick up, she struggled, scratched my face, scratched my neck, scratched everywhere, her nails were very long, caught me very painful.


    I sweat, Chen Jia, who is usually as quiet as a lamb, is drunk and looks like this!!!


    After a lot of effort, I finally took Chen Jia back to her room, but when I opened the door, I gave up. There were a lot of gifts piled on the bed. The gifts I had just received in the hotel were put in Ji Ruolan''s car. The back seat and trunk were full. When I came back, it was estimated that Lian Chang and his cousin helped me move them up.


    I sighed, took Chen Jia back to the living room and put it on the sofa.


    I touched my neck and was scratched and bleeding by Chen Jia''s sharp nails. Looking for a tissue to wipe, turned and went into Chen Jia''s room, helped her make the bed, all the gifts on the ground, piled up in a pile.


    Chen Jia was cowering on the sofa. I touched her, but there was no response, no response at all.


    I think it should be safe this time, right?


    I took a deep breath and picked up Chen Jia. She didn''t make any noise. She was very good, very good. The problem is When I went to the door of the room, Chen Jia said a word, which made me hesitate for a few seconds, then changed my mind and didn''t carry her back to the room. Chen Jia said: I don''t want to go back to my room. I want you to hold me like this. Please, please


    I take Chen Jia back to the sofa. I sit and hold her.


    Chen Jia is very quiet in my arms, this is the real she, quiet like a little sheep of her.


    I wanted to smoke. It took a lot of effort to take it out of my pocket. When I lit the fire, Chen Jia frowned even more. Maybe she heard the noise she didn''t want to hear. As I smoke, I observe Chen Jia. She No make-up, so even if I just cried It''s not too ugly, it''s just The two tears on her face and the unhappy expression of her frown made her heart ache.


    This woman, she has been with me for a long time. We have worked together for a long time. I always ask her to do this and that, and I always ask her to do business and private affairs. But I never thought that I could do anything for her. Besides, I often make fun of her and make fun of her. I feel like a jerk. The most unexpected thing is Chen Jia actually feels very happy around me.


    When I finished smoking, I threw the cigarette end to my feet. I couldn''t help it. It was too far away from the ashtray, and I bounced the ash to the ground. Before I finished smoking this cigarette, in the process of smoking, I thought of a lot of things about Chen Jia. I just entered Feiya. There were Chen Jia''s, Zhou Qi''s and sun mengnu''s. I think I''m definitely a lucky and unfortunate person. Such three women, three women with different styles and different personalities, all three women like me.


    However, it''s a pain to like me. Zhou Qitong, Chen Jiatong, Ma Xiaoying, and even sun mengnu She used to hurt, and I brought her pain. I don''t know why. Am I a plague? I can think of it as my problem, but I really don''t know why. I don''t even know what I''m good at. Why do excellent women like me???


    Chen Jia fell asleep, breathing evenly, but she still frowned and looked at the heartache.


    I waited for a few minutes. During that time, I touched Chen Jia several times and pinched her face. I saw that she didn''t respond. I carried her into the room because I had to sleep too. Now it''s two o''clock. I''m so sleepy and tired, and I smell of wine. I don''t feel comfortable without a bath.


    I succeeded in carrying Chen Jia back to my room. But Just want to help her cover the quilt, she suddenly grabbed my hand, grasp the dead, mouth repeatedly said: don''t go, don''t leave me.I didn''t go and sat by the bed. I should have gone, but I didn''t. I think Chen Jia is very poor at the moment. I should satisfy her This is a small, not demanding request.


    Chen Jia''s frown finally eased and she fell asleep on my leg.


    I looked at Chen Jia''s expression and watched until a bunch of hair fell down and covered half of her face. I pushed it away with my hand and tucked her hair behind her ears. I found that Chen Jia''s ears are very durable, thin and crystal clear. Her eyelashes are more beautiful than sun''s. they are thick and thick, long and layered.


    Chen Jia is not a real beauty, but She is definitely a Neixiu type woman. You may not like her at a glance, but when you get along with her, you will adapt to this person. Chen Jia may not be smart, but she is very obedient to what you tell her Even if it is wrong, she will try her best to do it well.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with it. If we don''t correct it or say it, we still work very hard. Isn''t it hard for ourselves? I think we can''t just look at one side of things, because Wrong, not necessarily bad. Chen Jia just habitually thinks that she should carry out orders instead of thinking about right and wrong for you. Anyway, you will like such people and subordinates, because The opposite of her is that she is good at asserting.


    Think of Chen Jia''s good, I fell asleep, I don''t want to fall asleep, but my eyelids fight!!!


    I had a dream that I had made a fortune and owned several big companies with a market value of more than one billion yuan. I married the granddaughter, and we moved to a villa. The granddaughter was responsible for the decoration. She was no longer working. She was full-time at home to teach her husband and children, while I was working every day. On the first day of moving into the villa, I came home from work. Sun said that she invited many workers and asked me to get to know them. It scared me to death. Chen Jia became our housekeeper, Zhou Qi our cook, Ma Xiaoying our nanny, and Sheng Peng Our baby''s wet nurse. I was scared and sweated.


    Finally, I woke up Awakened by a voice that belongs to Chen Jia


    "What''s the matter? What did you do? " I opened my eyes and saw Chen Jia sitting beside the bed with a quilt in her arms.


    "Why are you in my room?" Chen Jia asked me, then opened the quilt and looked at himself. I guess Chen Jia depends on whether she is dressed or not. Although she feels like she is dressed, it''s a conditioned response. It''s all shown on TV.


    "I This You last night I... "


    "I was drunk last night, wasn''t I?" Chen Jia made a complete statement for me. There was some regret in her eyes, and Her face is very red, and my eyes a collision, she immediately lowered her head.


    "Yes, ha ha, you are so smart." I stood up and said, "it''s dawn so soon. I see I have to go. I have something else to do


    With that, I hurried out of the room, but Chen Jia stopped me at the door


    "I last night Say


    "No, absolutely not. You didn''t say anything last night. I didn''t know anything. I just You And then, anyway, you''re sleeping! " Shit, am I nervous or stupid? Chen Jia just asked, I said so much, isn''t it to cover up?


    Chen Jia didn''t speak, didn''t stop me, until I finished washing and left, she didn''t step out of the door. I said goodbye to her through the door, and she whispered.


    It''s more than ten o''clock. I''m depressed. Why didn''t I wake up before Chen Jia woke up?


    After getting on the bus and leaving the road, I immediately called Sheng Peng and went to the hotel.


    After waiting in the lobby for more than half an hour, they came down and asked me which hotel I stayed in last night, but I didn''t tell her vaguely. They didn''t go back to the city until they wanted to have a meal. I said I had something urgent, so they gave up eating and went back to the city with me.


    When I got back to the city, I left. They went home, and I went back to sun''s home. I want to go home, but I just said there is an emergency. If my so-called emergency is going home to sleep, they dare to kill me.


    When sun''s home arrived, I was making noodles. My mobile phone rang. It was a short message from Chen Jia: I was drunk last night. I don''t know what I said. No matter what I said, don''t take it seriously.


    I sweat, I guess Chen Jia has a vague memory and knows what he said!!!


    How can I get back?


    Think for a long time, I just press a satisfied word: last night, I was drunk too!


    Chen Jia didn''t reply me. I waited for a long time, lying on the bed waiting for a long time, until I fell asleep


    The next day, I didn''t go out. Although I was bored, I stayed at sun''s house until Monday. After work, I went home. **And Sheng Peng are both at home. I''ve been knocking around. I''m very glad that * * didn''t know that I had a meeting with Chen Jia that night Maybe it''s close contact in her eyes.

 Chapter 292

    Today is Tuesday. Before sun left, she said she would come back on Tuesday. I was waiting for her call. Finally, I got there. Sun told me that she would stay in France for two more days, maybe even a week. When I asked why, the granddaughter said I''ll know. She''ll let me know when she gets back. I think there is a problem. Why not say it now? But I choose to believe in sun.


    In the next few days, I was very busy. I was busy with my work. I went to find the manager of Huale chain with Sheng Peng. After three times of searching, I finally decided on the cooperation. At this point, the preparatory work of our product launch has come to an end, and the rest We don''t need to take care of small aspects. Our colleagues in sales department and marketing department are responsible for following up.


    On the night before sun''s return, Zhou Qi asked me to meet at the gym of a fitness club she had ordered.


    Zhou Qi is running on the treadmill. She is wearing a tight sportswear with a good figure.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked, though Maybe it''s not suitable for me to ask now, but Zhou Qi has been running for ten minutes. I''ve been standing on the side for ten minutes. I don''t know when I''m going to wait.


    "Wait a minute."


    All right, I''ll wait.


    Finally, Zhou Qi finished running and stepped down from the treadmill, but she turned and went to do other sports, until half an hour later, Zhou Qi led me into an independent rest room. Zhou Qi should be a member of this club. As soon as we entered the lounge, a waiter came in and asked us what we needed. Zhou Qi asked for a cup of coffee and I asked for milk tea.


    "Do you know by what means your witch got Feiya?"


    "What?" Strange, Zhou Qi actually told me this question? But I really don''t know, or I didn''t know it from another person. She told me that She gave the lawyer a lot of money.


    "Sell yourself."


    "Zhou Qi." I''m a little angry.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s Ye Jiacheng, it''s Ye Jiacheng''s My father helped her


    After judging the truth of Zhou Qi''s words and drawing a conclusion, my angry expression turned into surprise. I find myself very simple. How can I do it with a lawyer? There was someone else to help. However, Zhang Dingjun should know why he didn''t tell me all the time?


    "In exchange, your witch will marry Ye Jiacheng. As you can imagine, ye Jiacheng has had a deep love for your witch since the time of reading. Poor man, your witch doesn''t like him at all. She just wants to use him all the time." Zhou Qi smile, "you asked me, asked me if I cooperate with your witch, I can now answer you, can say yes, can say no."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right. It''s the sun witch I found first. It''s a gamble. Sun needs Feiya. She can''t fulfill her original agreement to marry Ye Jiacheng, so she can only return Feiya to Ye Jiacheng. Behind my back, the people who help me are really the power of Ye Jiacheng. I can tell you this, because ye Jiacheng doesn''t want sun mengnu to get Feiya. Once sun mengnu gets Feiya, their marriage will be ruined. As long as sun mengnu loses Feiya Ye Jiacheng may get her. Of course, the actual situation is much more complicated, at least The person who directly connects with me is not ye Jiacheng, nor with me on the street, but with my father. "


    It''s so shocking. It''s such a thing. Ha ha, it''s such a thing.


    I laugh a little nervous, because I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Now, we have to cooperate with each other to get what we need. I''m going to find magic girl sun. I know that Feiya will be in danger and will be swallowed by her. But I don''t look for her. Feiya has been annexed. It''s the ghost behind Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng wants to get Feiya, and sun mengnu also wants to get Feiya. The reason why Ye Jiacheng wants to get Feiya is that once he gets sun mengnu, he will marry him. The granddaughter got You can redeem yourself with Feiya. Ye Jiacheng''s father has promised sun''s demon daughter, but ye has no choice but to secretly stop sun''s demon daughter from getting Feiya. "


    "Can you get it?"


    "Feiya is my Feiya, and the real estate plan It''s a bureau. Feiya''s subsidiaries have been sold, but they still can''t be filled. Now, you can come to a conclusion that I can only cooperate with sun magic girl, powerful Feiya Save Feiya, and then Transferred to Ye Jiacheng. And I The granddaughter will give me another Feiya. That''s her plan. As for how the other Feiya comes to earn money from ye Jiacheng, sun''s intention is Send out Feiya to redeem herself through means, and take Feiya back in secret. She underestimates Ye Jiacheng too much. If I don''t succeed, I will lose Feiya and she will lose herself. "


    "Why do you tell me that?" I look at Zhou Qi, I don''t understand, to say, why not say early?


    "Because Ye Jiacheng already knows sun''s intention. " Zhou Qi smile, bitter smile, "he came to me, want to cooperate with me, let the sun magic girl can''t get Feiya, he personally came to me, ha ha, he knows I have found out."


    "Do you agree? How does he know you''ve found out about him? "


    "He wants to know that nature has a way, Feiya Feiya has many of his people. The Minister of security is very clear. He deliberately exposes the Minister of security and wants to hide another person more deeply. If we pay attention to the Minister of security, we will have less protection against another person. " Zhou Qi took a sip of coffee and was silent for a while before answering my second question, "Li Qiang, how long will you hate me if I promise you? For a lifetime? " Zhou Qi looked at me, looked at me with complicated eyes, and said slowly, "maybe if I cooperate with Ye Jiacheng, I still have a Feiya, but you have lost the magic girl sun. What will you do one day? You''re going to kill me? Or do you pester me all your life and make my life worse than death? "I don''t know, I can''t answer, but I am very sure that I will hate Zhou Qi. Of course, I will also hate sun mengnu. I hate that she doesn''t tell me anything and doesn''t tell me anything. But If it really gets to that point, does hate work? Is revenge useful? Maybe my heart is dead. Maybe I''ll be a loser from now on.


    Anyway, I feel terrible. I can''t imagine that one day.


    "Zhou Qi, why? I find that I don''t know you any more. You In order to get Feiya, you treat me like that and use me. And now Feiya is in crisis, but you I really don''t understand why? "


    "Because, I have been wrong once, I don''t want to continue to be wrong, I don''t have the ability to protect Feiya, even if I get In the end, it will be lost. " Zhou Qi sneered, as if he didn''t care, but more like self mockery, "no matter whether I cooperate with Ye Jiacheng or not, sooner or later I will face him and not cooperate He must have a grudge No, he wanted to get Faya very much. Well, I''ll cooperate with him. In the end, I may have Feiya for the time being, and he will have the granddaughter. But do you think this will be the final result? What about the granddaughter? If she marries Ye Jiacheng, they will become a family, know me Before I cooperated with Ye Jiacheng, how would sun mengnu deal with me? You know her. According to her character, do you think she will let me go? What about ye Jiacheng? Will it protect me? No, he wants sun to deal with me. "


    What the hell is that mess? Cooperation is death, and non cooperation is death. The only way to survive is to help sun win over Ye Jiacheng, but Is it easy?


    "Complicated? You must think that we are trying our best to do something which is very easy and can be done by a straight way, right? Am I wrong? " Zhou Qi sneered again, "in fact, it''s not complicated at all. At least compared with politics, it''s very simple. You just don''t adapt to this circle. You still don''t adapt, although you have made great progress."


    "Well, I admit, I don''t understand you." I really don''t understand. I think Ye Jiacheng needs Feiya so much. Can''t he just buy it with money? He''s so rich, he''s willing to offer a satisfactory price. Is Zhou Qi still selling it? "You''ve told me now, what are you going to do? Or what do you want me to do? Say what you want! "


    "What do you think I have in mind?" Zhou Qi a little bit angry, "you still think I''m bad, don''t you?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Depressed, I really don''t think so.


    "Well, I tell you, I don''t know. I''m very ambivalent, because time is running out. In two months at most, I may lose Feiya forever. We can''t compete with Ye Jiacheng at all."


    "You can cooperate with Ye Jiacheng. You told me that I don''t blame you. I can do something by myself." I can''t believe what I said. I asked Zhou Qi not to help sun. Ha ha, what am I doing?


    Zhou Qi looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "Qiqi, I''m sorry. I actually know All the time, what you do is not what you want to do. We are all manipulated, including sun jinnu. You''re right. You fight for your own interests. So is sun. For her own interests, you are the same. But I don''t understand. If ye Jiacheng wants to marry her granddaughter, he must He can buy Feiya at a high price. Why don''t you sell it? "


    "High price? Ha ha, a naive idea. " Zhou Qi laughs, and then stops laughing. "He won''t, and Feiya is not easy to buy. It''s impossible to sell when sun is around. After driving sun away, ye Jiacheng tried to drive me away, but he didn''t succeed, but I still fell into his trap. Now half of Feiya Many of the subsidiaries that make money have been sold out. Ye Jiacheng keeps saying that he will cooperate, but I''m sure he won''t give me a cent. It''s just a matter of time. We can''t fight him. We really can''t fight him. "


    "Why not? Is he really that good? "

 Chapter 293

    "Great? Ha ha, it''s really powerful. If you don''t know about it, sun may not know it completely. I just know it recently. " Zhou Qi looked at me for several seconds and then asked, "who is Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, do you know?"


    I nodded. Of course I knew. I not only knew, but also saw it with my own eyes.


    "Ye Jiacheng''s father It can''t be said that ye Jiacheng''s father lives in Europe and doesn''t manage much. To be correct, it''s Ye Jiacheng. His status In their organization, they are bigger than Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, second only to one person. "


    "Who?" I''m very nervous because I know Zhou Qi.


    "Hello, my friend''s father, ha ha Isn''t that funny? Isn''t that funny? " Zhou Qi burst out laughing, "at that time, the person who chased you was Ye Jiacheng. I have found out that it was not ye Jiacheng''s person, but ye Jiacheng''s borrowed one. He asked your friend''s father to borrow it. To be correct, the person who chased you was your friend''s father."


    I didn''t speak. I couldn''t breathe.


    That''s what I''ve always wanted to know, the people who are chasing me behind the scenes.


    Ha ha, this is Sheng Peng''s father, my good friend''s father.


    But why? Why does Ye Jiacheng use Sheng Peng''s father? He has a lot of people himself. What''s his peace of mind?


    Suddenly, I was very angry, very angry, I held the cup of milk tea, I saw, saw my white knuckles. Ye Jiacheng is a member of that organization. I have already thought about it. But I never thought Sheng Peng''s father was How can Sheng Peng, the number one person in that organization, not know?


    "You may not believe it, but You can go to Sheng Bing. Sheng Bing knows. If the person she was looking for was Sheng Bing, not Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, you would never have to run away. " Zhou Qi looked at me, very serious looking at me, "Li Qiang, now only you can save Feiya, save the granddaughter."


    "Me?" I? Save the witch? Save Feiya? What am I supposed to do?


    "Yes, you can destroy Ye Jiacheng, but You have to get the support of the Sheng family. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shengbing, I know that Shengbing has given you a company, but maybe you don''t know that this company is actually not from Shengbing, but from Shengpeng''s father. I know that you have done a very good job in the company. Shengpeng''s father sees these things directly in his eyes..."


    "Can you make it clear and get to the point?"


    "Feiya, I''ll sell it to you. It''s no use whose money you use to run Feiya, except the Sheng family''s money."


    "I want to be able to use Sheng''s money." Nonsense. Zhou Qi is talking nonsense.


    "You can absolutely, Sheng Bing. You know what I''m saying. There''s only one way for you to save sun and Feiya. Believe it or not."


    "I still don''t understand. Can you..."


    "I''ll just say it again. Think for yourself."


    "Well, I think, I want to know, that''s why you came to me?"


    What the hell can I do? How can I use Sheng''s money? Sheng Peng? Let Sheng Peng go home and beg his father? Does it work? Sheng Peng doesn''t know his father''s identity at all, which means his father doesn''t want him to know and participate. If I want Sheng Peng to go back and beg his father, I have to tell him why. How can I tell him? Tell Sheng Peng that his father is a more powerful underworld than ye Jiacheng? Can we beat Ye Jiacheng with his support?


    Isn''t that bullshit? I told Sheng Peng that there was a conflict with his father. His father didn''t want Sheng Peng to know, but I told Sheng Peng. Or, I''ll go to Sheng Peng''s father myself? This is bullshit. Sheng Peng''s father Ye Jiacheng or his son, who will he help?


    "I have no purpose." Zhou Qi took a hard breath. She was calming herself. Then she said in a calm way, "if there is a purpose, I just don''t want you to hate me any more. No matter what the final result is, I can''t lose Feiya, but what about you? What would you lose? I''ve already told you that I''ve done harm to you. This time, I''ll take it as compensation. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. I don''t care so much. What I can do for you is to tell you. "


    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know what to say. I was a little moved because I saw sincerity in Zhou Qi''s eyes, and saw a little shadow of Zhou Qi before, which reminds me of many good memories.


    "I''m done!" Zhou Qi stood up, "I''m leaving!"


    "Qiqi." I caught Zhou Qi''s hand.


    Zhou Qi looked at me, she did not take away her hand, just looked at me, quietly looked at me.


    "I..." I also stood up, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for You don''t have to hold my hand, do you? Mr. Li, we don''t have any real relationship any more. I destroyed it myself. "


    "I''m sorry!" I let go of Zhou Qi. I regret it. Why should I arrest her?


    "If you can If you can choose again, or I will not want Feiya, because Feiya is a big and unfathomable trouble... "


    Zhou Qi left, left, I was still sitting in the lounge.I was really shocked by what Zhou Qi said to me.


    Ye Jiacheng is actually the second leader of that organization, while Sheng Peng''s father is the biggest. Sheng Peng doesn''t know. And then there''s sun, who actually signed that kind of agreement with Ye Jiacheng. I think it''s terrible. It''s too complicated, especially I don''t understand why the devil sun didn''t tell me these things. Zhou Qi knew She must know a little bit. Although It''s easier for Zhou Qi to find out. After all, she had direct contact with those people, but I can''t believe she didn''t know.


    No wonder, no wonder Ye Jiacheng chases me but doesn''t kill me. It turns out that his purpose is not to let me die, but to let Sun mengnu lose Feiya. Damn, if I died at that time, would the Sun Demon girl have lost a fart? But there are a few points I can''t understand.


    First, sun played dead in the hospital, and I became acting director. Why didn''t Ye Jiacheng take Feiya as his own? Help me instead? Could it be that sun had done something in advance to make him avoid the rat? But If so, she should know what kind of person he is at that time. Or Sun didn''t know, but ye Jiacheng was still a good man at that time. He couldn''t do it, because he could do it badly with his ability. It must be intentional.


    Second, I have a relationship with sun, why does Ye Jiacheng still want sun so much? He knows that sun doesn''t love him. Why? Love begets hate? Love begets hate Even if you don''t destroy sun, you will destroy me, right? But instead of doing so, he Still delusion of sun devil married him, he so love other people''s women? And Does he have other purposes or considerations?


    Third, when it comes to me. When I was in Guangzhou, sun came to see me. First of all, ye Jiacheng knew where I was because of the ID card. I''m sure he also knows why the devil sun came to me He''s not going to do damage? Well, maybe he''s very ambivalent. If she doesn''t see me, she won''t exchange Feiya. But See The granddaughter lost her heart. Does Ye Jiacheng mind?


    Fourth, why didn''t Ye Jiacheng kill me when she went abroad and changed me? Did you kill me in Guangzhou? He doesn''t think I''m the enemy? Isn''t a rival an enemy? Can''t you find me? Maybe it''s possible, I''ve thrown away that ID card, and then I''m back


    Thinking about it, I don''t think it''s that simple. I think ye Jiacheng is ostensibly for the devil, but There seems to be another attempt. I''m also a man I can think from his point of view The woman who is already someone else doesn''t love herself at all, and I''m still humbling myself for him? What am I supposed to do? Unless you have another plan.


    Although it''s very late, I still can''t help calling aunt Bing. I must make it clear, otherwise I really can''t sleep. Of course, I can go to see Aunt Bing tomorrow, but I don''t want to wait for a moment. I have to know immediately.


    After several calls, aunt Bing said she was just taking a bath. She didn''t hear me. She asked me what''s the matter. I said, I said there was something very important to talk to her face to face. Aunt Bing said that she was late and didn''t want to come out. If I had no problem, I could go to her home. I hesitated for a few seconds, agreed, or that sentence: I do not want to wait for a moment.


    Aunt Bing told me the address and hung up.


    I left the club and entered the address aunt Bing told me into the navigation.


    Aunt Bing lives in a garden in the suburb. Rich people like to live in the suburb.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at Aunt Bing''s garden, but the guard didn''t let me drive in. I had to call aunt Bing and check in before the guard let me go.


    I found a place to park my car and started looking for Aunt Bing''s building. It took me almost ten minutes to find it and got into the elevator.


    Finally found, standing in front of aunt Bing''s door, ring the doorbell.


    Three minutes later, the door opened and aunt Bing stood in front of me. She was wearing a yellow open chest, a little low off shoulder pajamas. She was very sexy. I vaguely saw a white cleavage, but I didn''t dare to look at it carefully, or even stay too much in that place. I immediately moved my eyes up Aunt Bing''s hair is tied casually and lazily. She is already very beautiful. This kind of laziness makes her more beautiful


    "What are you looking at? Hurry in!" Said Aunt Bing.


    I went in


    "Get yourself something to drink. The fridge is over there." Aunt Bing pointed me in a direction. "By the way, pour me a glass of milk."


    I didn''t plan to drink anything, but aunt Bing asked me to pour the milk, so I had to go


    Aunt Bing''s house Frankly speaking, it''s very common, with Sheng Peng''s family That''s her family, by comparison No, it can''t be compared at all, even with President Yan''s family. Aunt Bing is a simple person, the house decoration is very general, but the furnishings are very coordinated, every piece of furniture feels very suitable for the house, whether it is style or color, it feels very comfortable.

 Chapter 294

    I came back after pouring the milk. I took a bottle of black tea myself. I put the milk on the tea table in front of aunt Bing. I sit on the sofa opposite aunt Bing. It''s a single sofa, very soft and comfortable. Aunt Bing is sitting on a double sofa. She sits cross legged. I find her toes are as delicate as sun''s, and even whiter and more crystal than sun''s.


    "My toes look good?" Aunt Bing looked at me, that kind of eyes let me feel infinite pressure, she is too beautiful, still dressed like this, I really can''t concentrate, so She found me looking at her toes.


    "It''s beautiful It''s not I didn''t mean that Depressed, what do I mean? "I mean I''m sorry It''s better not to explain. The more explanation, the more confused.


    Aunt Bing looks at me with a gentle smile on her face. I don''t know if she is a gentle person. I don''t know, but The way she laughs and works is soft in my mind. And her eyes Like the sea, it''s hard to guess, or the first feeling will be charming, but when you look carefully, you will find What you see is only the shallowest surface, so I''m a little afraid of aunt Bing.


    "What can I do for you? It''s time you said it Aunt Bing casually took a sip of milk and said, "women should get enough sleep, especially for old women of my age, otherwise..."


    "No, aunt Bing, you are very young." I''m thinking about how to open my mouth. These things are so secret that even Sheng Peng is kept in the dark. Will aunt Bing tell me? Or will she be disgusted when I say it? The unknown number.


    "You call me aunt. Are you still young?"


    "That''s generation. I''m in the same year as Sheng Peng. You''ve only been a great Sheng Peng for two or three years, haven''t you?" If I remember correctly, it should be two or three years.


    "If you call me Bingbing, I''ll feel younger."


    I am speechless, I want to be able to call out!!!


    "Well, no more joking!" Seeing that I''m a little bit unnatural, aunt Bing said, "let''s get to the point."


    "Well, I want to know the real identity of Ye Jiacheng." I''m going straight. I think it''s better than beating around the bush.


    "Ye Jiacheng?" Aunt Bing was stunned for a moment and said vaguely, "don''t you know? He is such a person, there is no real identity


    "Aunt Bing, I want to hear the truth from you. I came to see you today. It''s so late. I believe you will tell me, so I''m here!"


    Aunt Bing doesn''t speak. She looks at me. Her eyes don''t fluctuate. I don''t know what she is thinking. I can only stare at her until she speaks again.


    "You know?" Aunt Bing''s voice was a little dry, as if I should not have known, so I thought of the seriousness of the situation, "Sheng Peng, he I don''t know. "


    "I know Sheng Peng doesn''t know." I hesitated and continued, "Yixiang, it''s Sheng Peng''s father, right?" I didn''t think it was that simple at that time. Sheng Peng asked aunt Bing, and her answer was very vague at that time. If she answered, she didn''t answer.


    "Yes, it''s Sheng Peng''s father, my brother."


    "Ma Ruoyun, ye Jiacheng, Sheng Peng, his father Are they the same people? " I asked, I want the answer.


    Aunt Bing didn''t say anything. If I guess well, she''s in conflict now. Do you want to tell me.


    "Aunt Bing, do you see my gossip?"


    Aunt Bing didn''t understand what I said, but she still shook her head. I really don''t gossip, at least now I don''t gossip!


    "Do you think I''m bored?"


    Aunt Bing continues to shake her head!


    "Do you think I''m nosy?"


    Aunt Bing still shakes her head!


    "Since I don''t gossip or mind my own business, why should I come up at night and ask aunt Bing about so many things? I''ll tell you why, because it all involves me, aunt Bing I need answers. Can you tell me? " With that, I look forward to looking at Aunt Bing. I''m still a little nervous. Aunt Bing has moved her lips for several times without saying anything. I want to hit the wall with my heart!!!


    I light a cigarette. It''s too irritable. I hope tobacco can calm me down.


    After smoking, aunt Bing hasn''t said anything, but I''ve been a little discouraged. I''ve been struggling for so long and haven''t made up my mind. It''s probably not suitable to tell me that maybe it''s for my good or to protect me. No matter what I don''t know, aunt Bing doesn''t want to say it anyway.


    I stood up, ready to go, but before I said goodbye, aunt Bing spoke first!


    "It''s not good to know more about some things."


    "Better than nothing." I walked out the door and said, "aunt Bing, you don''t want to say I don''t force you. Goodbye!"


    "Angry? You''re angry with me Ice aunt a little depressed tone, "know really not good for you, only bad, but you really want to know, I can tell you. They''re not all the way. They''re very aggressive. Everything is not what outsiders seem to be like. Ye Jiacheng This is a man of great ambition, deep intention and evil"I''ve been involved in it, from the beginning, both bad and not bad, so Just say it. " I sat back.


    "My brother doesn''t want Sheng Peng to enter this circle, so he has been following Sheng Peng''s temperament. Of course, there is another reason. My brother wants to quit." Aunt Bing sighed, "how can it be so easy to quit? Without power, others will not let you go. They have done too many bad things and can''t go back. "


    "Aunt Bing, just now you said that they had a fierce internal fight. Who fought with whom?"


    "Ma Ruoyun was originally a neutral force, because you Ma Ruoyun is involved. They are a very complicated force. They are divided into three groups: my brother, ye Jiacheng and a neutral group. But now the situation has changed dramatically. The force has become four groups. Ma Ruoyun, a neutral group, can no longer be neutral. The relationship between these factions seems to be very close. Ye Jiacheng''s goal is to be the only one in the family and to clean up all the forces except my brother. Once they succeed, the forces will surpass my brother. However, Ma Ruoyun is a hard nut, and ye Jiacheng can''t chew it down for a while. My brother''s purpose is to protect Sheng Peng. Because ye Jiacheng''s father once saved my brother''s life, my brother can only pretend to be confused about many things, as long as he doesn''t go too far They usually turn a blind eye. "


    I''m beginning to understand that this is an organization with serious internal imbalance and intrigue. The current situation is that ye Jiacheng wants to strengthen himself by annexing neutral forces. If he succeeds It can threaten the biggest power. Sheng Peng''s father''s goal is very clear, but he can''t do anything, because ye Jiacheng doesn''t directly damage his interests, and ye Jiacheng''s father is kind to him.


    "Aunt Bing, if I said I could help, would you believe me?" I thought about it for a few minutes before I said that. I''m not talking nonsense. I can go to Ma Ruoyun. Isn''t she fighting with Ye Jiacheng? As long as you get Sheng Peng''s father, even Every little bit of support has a chance to win over Ye Jiacheng.


    "I believe you are useless. It''s almost impossible for my brother to believe you. Because of your relationship with Sheng Peng, you know Sheng Peng knows that you must not let my brother know that you know about them, otherwise... " Aunt Bing didn''t go on, but the meaning was not difficult to understand. She turned to say, "the most important thing is that my brother''s support for you is tantamount to turning over with the Ye family."


    "Maybe I''ll look fake when I say these words. Why should I fight with Ye family I have to fight, there is no way back, otherwise I will lose something I can''t accept


    Aunt Bing''s expression of doubt.


    As I said, I told you about the deal between sun and ye Jiacheng, as well as the fight between them, about Feiya. I don''t think there''s anything to hide from Aunt Bing. She''s a trustworthy person.


    "Aunt Bing, I need your help." I sincerely looked at Aunt Bing, "I and Sheng Peng his father may be able to reach a consensus, our purpose is the same."


    "The same? You''re so funny. " Aunt Bing is really laughing, "you want to bring down Ye Jiacheng, redeem Your woman, my brother didn''t want to bring down Ye Jiacheng. It''s not in his interest. Besides who are you? In what capacity are you looking for my brother? If my brother needs someone like you, he can find it at will. You don''t have the chips to cooperate with him. I can''t help you. I just know these things. I can''t manage them. "


    I''m speechless. Aunt Bing is telling the truth. Why does Sheng Peng''s father believe me? What''s more, aunt Bing said that in the relationship between Sheng Peng''s father and ye Jiacheng, it''s not in the interests of the two families to split their faces. Even if they fight in secret, they have to pretend nothing happened on the surface.


    "I can find Ma Ruoyun..."


    "My brother''s birthday, Ma Ruoyun present?" Aunt Bing interrupted me.


    "What do you mean? The relationship between your brother and Ma Ruoyun They don''t get along with each other? Even a bad relationship?


    "If it''s serious, my brother will help Ye Jiacheng, so it''s useless for you to find Ma Ruoyun. It will only harm her. She and I are like sisters. I don''t want you to You know what I''m saying Aunt Bing yawned, "it''s late. I''m sleepy. Let''s talk about it when I have time."


    "No..."


    "You may go!" Aunt Bing stood up and made a gesture of please.


    What''s the matter with aunt Bing? Why does attitude change so much all of a sudden? Really sleepy? But I also know that I don''t have any chips. Things are much more complicated than I thought. Sheng Peng''s father can''t split his face with Ye Jiacheng, but Ma Ruoyun, maybe I''ll really hurt her if I go to find her.


    I left aunt Bing''s house and went back to my own, but I couldn''t sleep. Maybe I saw the light in my room very late. Someone knocked on the door. It was Sheng Peng.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep? " Sheng Peng came in and sat on my bed. "I can''t sleep either."


    "Man, why are you so annoying? There are some things that I don''t know to be bothered with, but it''s even more bothersome when I know. "


    "What''s bothering you?" Sheng Peng took my cigarette from my bedside table, lit one and gave it to me.

 Chapter 295

    "I''m tired of I just don''t know what''s bothering me. " I can''t tell Sheng Peng.


    "You are insane!"


    "Maybe!" I fell on the bed, puffing up the smoke ring, circle by circle, slowly rising, slowly dispersing. If only the worries could disappear like smoke?


    "I''m pregnant!"


    "What?" I jumped up, "aren''t you? You didn''t take safety measures? "


    "Everybody''s a man. You ask that." Sheng Peng despised me. "Sometimes I can''t help it. Can''t you carry a condom with you outside or in the car?"


    "Ha ha, a people''s policeman, playing car shock with you?" I snicker.


    "The police are not people?" Sheng Peng still despises me.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What do you say? Let her kill it? It hurts your body, OK? The main thing is, if you kill How to take a ten day and a half month rest? What should * * do? Asking for leave? Her father doesn''t know yet? Do you know you can''t kill me? " Sheng Peng sighed, "even if These problems do not exist, I can not be so heartless, right? What can you do? "


    "Seriously, have you met her family?" I am more concerned about this issue, because last time I went to director Ding, director Ding felt that he did not know the existence of Sheng Peng. It has been so long. He should take action and let * * take Sheng Peng to show him?


    "Yes, I''ve seen her mother many times, her father Only last week. "


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s OK, but I don''t seem to like it very much."


    "How can it be? He''s easy to get along with I think director Ding is a good person. He is very talkative, reasonable and has a good personality **Kind of like him. And Sheng Peng, young What is the possibility that director Ding does not like Sheng Peng?


    "People are popular. It''s hard to say this kind of thing. Sister Feng is not like a lot of people. Do you want to send it to you?"


    "I look sick." I put out my cigarette and said seriously, "seriously, what are you going to do? Married? "


    "Yes, the problem is My dad


    "Your mother agrees, and aunt Bing agrees. You can go back and discuss with your father."


    "My father doesn''t agree. It''s no use who agrees." Sheng Peng also put out the cigarette and stood up, "don''t talk about it. It''s boring enough to say these things. Sleep!"


    Sheng Peng left my room.


    In the past, I didn''t understand why Sheng Peng''s father didn''t like * *, now I see. Soldiers and thieves. I even wonder if Sheng Peng''s father ever had a fight with her father. People have hatred and so on. Ah, if that''s true, it''s really hard for the offspring, and It''s a coincidence. Why do the descendants of both sides come together? The plot of a TV play?


    I went to bed, although I couldn''t sleep, I was so helpless.


    I stayed in the company for two hours. In fact, I didn''t do anything. I was thinking about a lot of problems in my mind. The more I thought about it, the more irritable I became. I couldn''t think about it. It''s not within my ability. What can I do if I can''t get a Feiya from the devil? I don''t think the way Zhou Qi told me or provided me is useful at all, unless I have a more direct interest relationship with Sheng Pengjia.


    At noon, I drove to the airport to pick up sun''s magic girl, her noon plane. I don''t plan to go back to the company this afternoon. I have to have an in-depth talk with magic girl sun. I want to know how many things she keeps from me?


    I heard the broadcast. The flight that demon Sun took landed. I saw her at the exit a few minutes later.


    "Witch, I waved to witch sun." It seems that sun is a little thin and a little dark, but she is in a good mood. It should be that the things she wants to do are well done and the harvest is great. Otherwise, she will have to keep a straight face. Of course Now the witch is not the same as in the past. She doesn''t have the same face every day as in the past, but when she is worried, she will do it occasionally.


    "I don''t think so?" Granddaughter came to me, want to hold me, but looked at both sides of a lot of people, she did not hold, instead of the luggage to me, "tired to death, go home."


    All of a sudden, I didn''t know what to say to sun, only nodded.


    The granddaughter took my arm. We left the airport, but before we got to the parking lot, an Audi A8 next to us honked its horn. I took a look inside. Damn, it was Ye Jiacheng. I wanted to beat him.


    Ye Jiacheng rolled down the window and looked at sun.


    I caught sun and looked her in the eye, because I found that sun wanted to talk to Ye Jiacheng.


    "I''ll have a word with him. You wait for me in the car and say a few words!" Sun said, pushing me to the parking position of my car.


    I hate it, but But I didn''t lose my temper and said no, I held back


    I went back to the car, my own car, and sun jinnu got into Ye Jiacheng''s car. The window is not transparent. I can''t see the situation inside, but I''m still staring at it. I wonder what ye Jiacheng means. He happened to be at the airport, or did he know that sun mengnu is back today? Even if it is, what does it matter to him? What is he doing here? You mean to piss me off?Five minutes later, sun got out of the car and came back. She opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. I looked at Ye Jiacheng''s car. He didn''t drive away and still stopped there.


    "Can you go back first?" Sun said that she thought for a long time before saying, "I''m with Ye Jiacheng I''m going to do something. "


    "What do you mean?" I was angry. I was very angry, but I was depressed. "You just came back from France. What do you do? I''ll pick you up. You don''t want to take my car. You want to take that bastard''s car? "


    "I''m not going to take his car, but There''s something to do. It''s urgent. "


    "Urgent? What''s the rush? What do you do? You can''t do it with me. You have to do it with him? "


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s your temper Sun also became angry, but she quickly controlled her anger and said softly, "you don''t know Now we are cooperating. There are many things that are not what you think. You go home and wait for me. I''ll be back in a moment. "


    I don''t speak, I don''t want to say, I''m very angry, I want to pull the handbrake, start, refuel, hit Ye Jiacheng''s car, hit and kill this son of a bitch, wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "You go home first. I''ll come back to you later." Sun said, ready to open the door and get off.


    "Witch, do you have to go? Regardless of my feelings? "


    "No, but the facts are urgent."


    "Urgent? Hurry, OK, hurry. " I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself, "witch, I ask you a question, you honestly answer me, what''s the relationship between you and ye Jiacheng? What are you hiding from me I asked. I was very nervous. I was afraid that the granddaughter would tell me a lie. If so I really don''t know how to face it.


    "There is no substantive relationship. I have something to hide from you. That''s for sure. Everyone has secrets." Fortunately, I didn''t cheat, but There is no difference between answering and not answering.


    "Is that the answer?"


    "No? What answer do you want? "


    "Do you have to tell me?"


    The granddaughter looked at me and didn''t speak. Her eyes were a little flickering. She could see that I knew something.


    "If Feiya finally falls into Ye Jiacheng''s hands. Shall we make a clean break? " I said, ha ha, I actually said it here and said it in this way. I feel very uncomfortable, really uncomfortable.


    "It''s not like that. I''ll go back and tell you that I don''t have time now. I''ll call you soon after I''m busy." Sun said, open the door and get off.


    I made a Leng, heartache can''t, sun witch this strange move let me heartache can''t.


    Sun gets into Ye Jiacheng''s car. The car starts up and drives out. An idea flashed through my mind, following their idea, but In the end, I didn''t implement it. The granddaughter has already got into his car. What''s the use of following me? You''re looking for yourself? Do what you love!!!


    I went back to the company and shut myself in the office. The secretary came in twice and told me something about my work, so I would deal with it. She probably found that I was not in the state, so she backed out. Not long later, Sheng Peng came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Peng sits opposite me and looks at me.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a bad mood."


    "Where have you been? Didn''t you tell your secretary you won''t be back this afternoon? Why are you back? "


    "Not anywhere." I stood up, "home, tired."


    "Hello..."


    I left. I left the company.


    Actually I don''t know where to go, go back to my own home? What are you doing back there? Sleep? Or go back to sun''s home? No, I think she should call me. She said very soon. Now it''s more than four hours and she hasn''t called me yet. Is this also called very soon?


    Damn, it seems that I''m really simple. I believe what the granddaughter says.


    I was irritable, smoking and driving around on the road.


    After an open-air cafe, I suddenly saw a familiar figure, is Linlin. There is also a man, an old man, who is careless with Linlin. Linlin holds a document and hands it to the old man. The old man pushes away the document and touches Linlin''s thigh. Linlin continues to pass the document to stop him. Later, the old man tries to hold Linlin''s shoulder.


    Damn it, what kind of a man is so rampant in broad daylight?


    I stopped and walked over.


    "Mr. Ye, take a look first." Linlin still handed the document to the old man.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take my time." The old man said and touched Linlin''s face, "everyone is familiar, things are easy to discuss."


    Damn, another ye, how can he be as cheap as ye Jiacheng?


    I went over and pulled the guy out by the back collar. Then I hit him in the face with a fist, and hit him staggering. After knocking over several chairs, I fell into shit.


    "What are you doing?" Linlin saw me. She wanted to help the old man. She was held by me.


    "Damn, who attacked me?" The old man stood up, touched half of his face and looked at me.

 Chapter 296

    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" I stare at him, "I haven''t seen you so cheap person, you say you talk about things well, cooperation on cooperation, even if you don''t cooperate, what are you doing?"


    "Who are you, none of your business?" The old man looked at Linlin, "who is this man? Your boyfriend? Your brother? Ouch, it''s killing me. I''ll tell you, I won''t do that, and I won''t take your company! "


    "Who asked you for it?" I walked over, grabbed his collar, glared at him and said coldly, "what did you say just now? You said you would not do that. What are you going to do?"


    He was frightened by me and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Go away." I let him go.


    I looked back at Linlin. Linlin took her bag and documents and left quickly, because many people were watching.


    "Linlin." I caught up.


    I caught up with Linlin, at the end of the street, around the corner.


    "Are you crazy, beating people up?" Linlin said, very angry tone, "I let you die!"


    "I am..."


    Forget it. Maybe I I was depressed and had nowhere to vent. I just saw the old man''s hands and feet, and then I''ll vent my anger to the old man! But I just want to help Linlin. Although she is not my cousin, she is Zhou Qi''s cousin. I can''t do it when I don''t see anything driving away.


    "I warn you, don''t follow me." With that, Linlin strode forward.


    I catch up, I have to ask clearly, Linlin said I killed her, what do you mean?


    "Linlin, wait."


    "I told you not to follow me."


    Linlin stopped suddenly and turned around angrily. She was walking very fast, but I was also walking very fast in order to catch up with her. She stopped suddenly. I couldn''t stop and almost hit her. I thought I hit her back, but as soon as she turned around Our lips are touching. Mom It was impossible according to our height, but I step back, feet do not move, the upper body naturally forward, change the height just right.


    "I''m sorry!" I said, immediately when we separated.


    Linlin was in a daze for a minute or two. At last, I was good at shaking in front of her eyes. She woke up. She immediately showed her fierce light and patted me on the head with a file. I held my head in my arms. She patted me everywhere and said something like killing a dead hooligan. The file was scattered by her. She continued to pat it with her bag and finally rubbed it with her feet. She put on high heels and rubbed my buttocks. It hurt Oh, I heard


    "Stop, that''s enough, Linlin, I didn''t mean to!"


    "You mean it or not. You mean it." Linlin said, but fortunately, she didn''t attack me again.


    I got up and looked around. I saw a dessert shop opposite. Last time I thought Linlin knew something. I wanted to find her, but I didn''t have a chance. I think today is very suitable.


    "Linlin, let''s go in and sit down!"


    Linlin hesitated and left first


    I also hesitated to help Linlin pick up the scattered document when she hit me. Finally, I picked it up. Although it was a little dirty and rotten for several pages, I still had a clear idea of the specific content of this document. It''s the information of a daily necessities company. Just now, I heard the old man say that he won''t take this company. Does this company want to sell it?


    When I finished picking up the papers, I went after Linlin, but she disappeared. I thought she had entered the dessert shop, but I didn''t find her in it.


    "Hello, are you looking for your girlfriend?" A waiter asked me.


    "Ah? Girlfriend, oh, where has she been? "


    "Toilet." The waiter gave me a direction.


    "Thank you I''m sweating. I think the waiter saw Linlin beating me just now. He thought we were lovers. Linlin was making trouble and so on.


    I found a place to sit down. It took five or six minutes for Linlin to come out of the toilet and sit opposite me.


    "What do you want, gentlemen?" The waiter came again.


    I asked for a drink. Linlin asked for a papaya stewed milk. When she called, I took a look at her chest. I heard that papaya stewed milk has the secret effect of breast enhancement. Damn it, my eyes were found by Linlin. She kicked me under the table and kicked my main parts. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I would have lost my children.


    "Linlin, is this company going to sell?" I took the document and said, "I think every aspect of business is very good. How can it be sold?"


    "It''s good. Can''t you sell it?" Lin Lin grabs back the document, "now you don''t have to sell it. The highest bidder has been beaten away by you."


    "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the point of saying that?"


    "I''ll take a look for you!" I snatched back the documents. "You should have many copies. Give me this one. I''ll help you see if there are any friends who want to atone for your sins."


    Linlin did not speak, acquiesced


    Soon, desserts come up, Linlin eating, looking out of the window.


    "Why sell it? Feiya really can''t do it? Is that what Zhou Qi means? " I would like to know, Zhou Qi said that there are not many subsidiaries left in Feiya, and sun mengnu also said similar words. Is it that serious?"Is that what I mean?" Linlin has no good way, "what do you think I am?"


    "Linlin, what did Zhou Qi do? Can you tell me what you know? "


    "What do you want to know?" Linlin said, "I don''t know much, and I don''t know what you want to know. Please ask!"


    I''m dumb. Let me ask. I feel like Suddenly I don''t know what to ask. I''m depressed.


    "Qiqi, I didn''t know what happened to you before. Later, I didn''t see you for a long time. I asked Qiqi to know." Linlin looked at me, she was inexplicably suddenly angry, "I don''t understand, what are you good at? Why does Qiqi always cry for you there, or even fall out with her father, or fall out with a lot of people, you are not a smelly man, a dead hooligan. "


    "Who are many people referring to?" I was a little scared by Linlin, but there was no confusion.


    "How do I know who I mean? A lot of people, anyway I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Qiqi, but you''re sorry for her. "


    "Last time you cheated me on purpose, didn''t you? Last time You seem to be It''s not like this! " Last time Linlin was very easy to talk, didn''t scold me like today, just for the accidental kiss? It was a misunderstanding, and what I don''t know is that this misunderstanding has not ended. Of course, I don''t have any further relationship with Linlin now or in the future, but this misunderstanding kiss happened to be seen by a person I only know it at night, so I won''t say it here.


    "Who made you Don''t insult me. "


    "Miss, I must make it clear that I was Unintentionally, carelessly... "


    "Stop, I don''t want to argue with you. It''s boring." Linlin did not want to say, she blushed a little, "I finished eating, I left, whether you believe it or not, I still want to say again, Qiqi absolutely no sorry for you, only you sorry for her, goodbye!"


    Linlin left


    I also left and went back to the open-air Cafe just now, but I was stopped when I wanted to get on the bus. Two men were wearing work clothes. They said it was the staff of the open-air cafe. They said I broke their chairs when I was fighting. I apologized. I lost 300 yuan. I should have. I broke other people''s things.


    On the car, I see the time, it has been more than five hours, sun has not yet contacted me.


    I went back to sun''s house and waited for her all the time. I didn''t even go out to eat. I ate noodles. At last, I waited for the magic girl sun, but it was already more than 12 o''clock. She came back now, and she ignored me as soon as she came back. I can imagine that she didn''t expect me to be in her home, and she Busy, free, home I didn''t call before I came back. Why?


    "Witch, let''s talk. I think we have to talk." I said, I take the initiative to speak, sun is looking for clothes, ready to take a bath, if I don''t take the initiative to speak, I have to wait until she has finished taking a bath, I have been waiting for a day, I don''t want to wait any longer, to the limit, I will go crazy.


    "About what? What can I talk about? " The voice of the granddaughter is cold.


    "Talk about your relationship with Ye Jiacheng. I won''t ask you where you went today. Tell me how you got Feiya at the beginning?"


    "Did Zhou Qi tell you that?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "That''s right. I''m going to trade it for myself, otherwise As a woman, I had no actual contact with Feiya at the beginning. Do you think I can get it? If I didn''t rely on other people''s influence, Feiya would have fallen into other people''s hands. It was my adoptive father''s and adoptive mother''s company, not other people''s company. "


    "Is that how you need Feiya? Need to sell yourself? " Maybe, I say betray It''s a bit over the top, but the facts are there.


    "Yes, I admit I was wrong. I know I was wrong now. No, I knew I was wrong long ago." Sun turned around and looked at me. She was smiling. She was very sad. "I didn''t know before, because I was a cold-blooded person. Growing up in that kind of living environment, I didn''t know what love was. I thought Change is change, sooner or later I want to marry, marry who has what relationship? But After I met you, I found that it was not like that at all. You asked me why I was so anxious to fight Zhang Dingjun. I can tell you now. Because of you, because of you, you let me know a lot, understand the love


    I''m shocked, because of me? Because I I''m not wrong. I''m a pest.


    "You know it now!" "The granddaughter approached me," but what if I knew? What can you do? can you do that? You can''t do anything. You really shouldn''t know. "


    "I can take it with you." I should take the responsibility.


    "I don''t need you to bear with me." The granddaughter was determined, "it''s my own business."


    "We are one."

 Chapter 297

    Demon sun did not speak and remained silent for a long time until I spoke again.


    "Witch, do you know the real identity of Ye Jiacheng?"


    "I''m going to France for two things. First, ask Ye Jiacheng''s father. My adoptive father and adoptive mother are good friends with him. I have a way to get the answer I want from him. I got it, ye Jiacheng Ha, a strong man. It''s unexpected. " The Sun Demon girl smiles for a while, smiling a little nervously, "even more powerful than I imagined."


    I didn''t speak. I didn''t know what to say.


    "The second thing is to get a Feiya factory for Zhou Qi, our factory. You used to do that small factory, but I expanded it and went out on my own. Now That factory is under the name of Chen Jia. I''m going to France To talk about a big deal, I can''t compensate Zhou Qi for a completed Feiya. I can only compensate Zhou Qi for a company that makes as much money as Feiya, but has much lower real estate. "


    "Do you think you can make it? Will ye Jiacheng be a ghost? " Now I understand why she would rather quarrel with me than go to France. I can''t say at all. The first one can''t say, the second one If it is involved, it is directly related to the first one.


    "Can I choose?" The granddaughter looked at me and suddenly laughed, "do I want to give up? Even if he is a ghost, I can only take this step and have no other choice. "


    "Will Zhou Qi help you? Why is Zhou Qi willing to help you? " I''ve been wondering, or I don''t completely believe what Zhou Qi said, so that I don''t hate her? I think it''s a little fake.


    "If she can''t keep Feiya, she can''t, and I can give her another Feiya. Why doesn''t she stand on my side? Why don''t you help me? And you think she''s helping me? You''re not helping yourself? " The granddaughter approached me again, "what would you do if you were me? If you were Zhou Qi, what would you do? "


    I don''t know. I can''t answer. Sun''s choice is right.


    But I don''t think it''s that simple. Zhou Qi must have another agreement with sun, and this Agreement I have a hunch about me, otherwise Zhou Qi won''t help sun. It''s not hard to understand that ye Jiacheng is so powerful that Zhou Qi offends Ye Jiacheng. Even if sun can give Zhou Qi another Feiya, can Zhou Qi run smoothly? Will ye Jiacheng try his best to attack her? This alone is a problem for me.


    "No one wants to go this far. I didn''t expect it. I even understood it too late." Sun Demon girl sighed. She sat on the bed and looked at the floor in a daze, with a lonely, sad and rare look. "You know, ye Jiacheng counts everything as death. He knows what I want to do and how to do it. Basically, he can guess and seal the back road as soon as possible."


    "Witch, I don''t understand. Why should I be afraid of him? We can go, go to Europe, go anywhere. "


    "You are stupid." The granddaughter raised her head, and she laughed. She really did, bitterly, bitterly. "What about your family? What about your career? What about friends? You want them? If life can be as simple as you want, the world will be clean, not so dirty, not so many hateful and unhappy people. "


    I am speechless!!!


    "And promise is promise. No one forced me at the beginning, but I signed the agreement myself, in black and white. How can I go back?"


    "You really shouldn''t have signed, witch People live a happy life is more important than anything, you get, heavy to their own out of breath, is it worth it? Well, I understand you. The environment you used to live in may be as indifferent as you said, but now? " I''m heartbroken. I''m heartbroken. Although I''m blaming her now, I''m really heartbroken. She must have been very unhappy in the past. What she just said Anyway, I have to marry sooner or later. It doesn''t matter who I marry. This is obviously what people without souls say.


    The granddaughter didn''t speak. She knew she was wrong


    "Witch, do you think you can get Feiya? And I don''t quite understand that ye Jiacheng really has only one purpose in doing so many things? The purpose is you? I think It''s not quite right


    "I can''t answer your second question. I only care about my own question. Do you want to listen to the truth?"


    I nodded, of course, I want to listen to the truth, what''s the meaning of lies?


    "Hard, very hard." The granddaughter gave me a bleak smile, "it''s more difficult than anything, because What I want is not an empty shell Feiya, at least half of the integrity at that time, because I had half at that time. " The granddaughter suddenly lit a fire and yelled, "it''s half of it, you know? It''s half. Now Feiya is not that Feiya. I will lose. "


    "No way." I can''t wait to say, "I''m sure we''ll find a way."


    "No way, no way."


    "Witch, have you forgotten? You''re tough, you''re smart, you''re capable, you won''t lose, just a little Feiya... "


    "Ha ha, little Feiya." The Sun Demon girl laughs, and the laughter is a little scary, "am I tough? Others are stronger! Smart? Are others stupid? What about strength? Is it the same grade? "All of a sudden, I want to cuddle her. She is so pitiful. I think maybe she will be better if I cuddle her, but Devil sun, stay away from me and I''ll hug you again She kicked me and I looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "Witch, what''s the matter with you?" I''m worried.


    "Go and cuddle others!" Sun''s cold voice, "don''t hug me in the future."


    "What''s the matter?" I tried to get close to sun, and she still eluded me.


    "What''s the matter? You want to know what happened? " Sun looked at me and sneered, "Li Qiang, guess what I saw in the street this afternoon?"


    "What do you see?"


    "I saw the woman you kiss goodbye. It''s nice. It''s a nice woman, beautiful and in good shape."


    "Afternoon Oh, my God. It''s not that coincidence, is it? I immediately said, "it was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" The Sun Demon girl laughed a few times, then suddenly became cold, "do you think I''m an idiot or blind?"


    "Witch, listen to me..." I sat down next to sun, but she still hid. "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s Zhou Qi''s cousin. I drove by and saw her Talk to an old man. The old man is careless. I get out of the car I gave him a lesson. Then, Zhou Qi''s cousin didn''t know why she was angry and left. I went after her and told her She turned back, I rushed forward, and finally I didn''t know how Maybe you saw it at this time. She beat me later After that, I talked with her in the opposite dessert shop. Finally, I came back and waited for you all the time. "


    "It''s wonderful, really." "You should be a writer. Anyway, you are not suitable for this circle. If you go to further study, you can be a writer. At worst, you can write online novels. There must be people reading them."


    "Witch, what I said is true." Depressed, why don''t you believe it? I kiss That''s really a misunderstanding. If she saw it at that time, she should have seen Linlin beat me. Although it took more than a minute to start to beat me after kissing, should the sun witch not have left? She was so smart that she didn''t know it was a misunderstanding? Cannot see? She''s very understanding. What happened today?


    "True or false, I don''t want to hear your nonsense."


    "The witch."


    "Don''t call me." Sun said coldly, "go away, now."


    "Witch, don''t do that!"


    "Go away, now."


    "Are you finished? I said it was a misunderstanding. Do you remember what you promised me? " I''m angry. I''m already angry. It''s magic girl sun who keeps a lot of things from me and doesn''t explain to me. When she comes back from France at noon, I go to pick her up. Finally, she leaves in Ye Jiacheng''s car. It''s me who should be angry, not her. Why should she be angry? "You promised not to let me go again. How long is it now? Just a few days? Well, you broke your promise in just a few days! "


    "Yes? Did I promise you? I forgot, I don''t remember! " Don''t look at me.


    "What do you mean? You said you didn''t remember? On purpose, isn''t it? " I was even more angry. "Do you still think I''m human? You drove me away again Well, since you want me to go so much, there''s no reason why I can''t help you. " I stood up, walked out two steps, I stopped again, "witch, I repeat, I can swear to God, what you see today is really a misunderstanding."


    "Go away, now." The granddaughter hit me with a pillow.


    I''m going to get out of sunmo''s house.


    Finally, it turned out to be like this. Ha ha, what am I waiting for? I wait until the result like this, I wait for the whole day, ha ha.


    At that time in the airport is still good, why with Ye Jiacheng to a trip after the sun changed a person like? Also wronged me, I said it was a misunderstanding, I did not cheat her.


    Damn, it must be ye Jiacheng.


    I wanted to find Ye Jiacheng, but I held back, because I knew it was useless to find him. We were not in the same level. The fight was not enough for him, and the strength was not comparable. Everything was at a disadvantage. Aunt Bing is right. Why should I fight with Ye Jiacheng? I want to fight, like There''s only one way to get rid of the tiger and swallow the wolf. Get rid of Sheng Peng''s father and eat ye Jiacheng. But Sheng Peng and I Let''s not say whether I can drive, what do I really want to do? This will hurt Sheng Peng and our relationship.


    I went home, and I don''t remember how many times. I watched until dawn, but I could imagine that it would be the most impressive one.


    For the next 20 days, the granddaughter didn''t contact me. I couldn''t help contacting her, but she didn''t answer my phone. I went to her house, she wasn''t there, and It depends. I haven''t been back. I want to go to blue cat, but I know it''s no use. She''s avoiding me. She won''t see me.

 Chapter 298

    I''ve been very sad these 20 days. I''ve always thought about the magic girl sun. I feel helpless. I tried to find aunt Bing, but it didn''t work. Aunt Bing didn''t want to help me. She said she couldn''t help me. However, aunt Bing helped me with another thing. She introduced a friend to the daily necessities company under Feiya, and I finally made a deal with Linlin.


    Zhou Qi, I''ve seen her three times in the past 20 days. I asked her about the situation of sun''s demon girl. I could have found Chen Jia, but I would have found Chen Jia in the past, but Now I dare not. Zhou Qi said that sun''s evil daughter is very bad. Everything is very difficult. Now Feiya It looks like it''s on the verge of collapse. All the profitable businesses have been intercepted. In a few months I''m afraid I really can''t stand it!


    In addition, Zhou Qi also told me other things. Aunt Bing introduced that the friend who went to buy the commodity company was Ye Jiacheng, and the commodity company fell into Ye Jiacheng''s hands.


    Ha ha, aunt Bing, no wonder aunt Bing didn''t help me, but He helps Ye Jiacheng.


    I went to Aunt Bing''s company.


    "Aunt Bing, did you sell it to Ye Jiacheng I have a bad attitude. I''ve been suffocating for 20 days. I know I have no reason, but I''m really angry.


    "What?"


    "Do you still pretend to be stupid?" I can''t imagine that I should have said something too much, but I really said, "you can''t help me, but Are you going to help Ye Jiacheng? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Aunt Bing was originally reading the document, but now she stopped and looked at me. "What I introduced at that time was a friend of a friend of mine. You were there when you signed the contract. I didn''t know that he was related to Ye Jiacheng."


    "You don''t know?"


    "I''m just helping you. I didn''t think so much!" Aunt Bing looks aggrieved.


    It''s like, I It seems that Is that the wrong person? What''s wrong with me? Damn, I have no conscience. Aunt Bing is helping me and has been helping me. How can I think of her like that? How could she be that kind of person?


    I don''t speak any more, I know I''m wrong!


    "What''s the matter with you? You are so angry, so is Sheng Peng. I don''t know what happened to you two! " Aunt Bing looked at me. She stood up and walked up to me. "The day after tomorrow When underwear goes on the market, your products go on the market at the same time. There are a lot of publicity and activities to be done. How can I rest assured when you are in such a state? "


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    "You see, you have big dark circles under your eyes. You''re thin. When you''re tired, go back to sleep. Don''t think about anything. Everything will be fine." Aunt Bing is very gentle, even a little too gentle, she seems to want to touch my face, hand up, and finally stopped in the air.


    "I''ll go first!"


    I left aunt Bing''s company and went back to my own.


    Not long after she returned, Yuan Lin came to me. One was for the product to be launched the day after tomorrow, and the other was for the May Day holiday. She proposed to organize the headquarters staff to travel. She had already selected the place and made a good budget. I looked at it and thought it was very good, so I agreed! Recently, everyone has been working very hard. The work of various departments has been over fulfilled. This product is very successful. I''m not worried at all. I just Worry about underwear.


    "That''s it. I''m out!" Yuan Lin said.


    "What''s the order?" Sheng Peng suddenly came in, "I''m the boss, too. I should know."


    "May day tourism plan." Yuan Lin said, "just ready to find you."


    "Let me see." Sheng Peng asked Yuan Lin for a travel plan. After reading it, he thought, "aunt Bing company also has such a plan. The places they go are almost the same. It''s better to..." Sheng Peng looked at me, he laughed wickedly, "let''s get together, I think Our company''s Single employees will be very happy, ha ha Aunt Bing''s company is full of beauties. "


    I don''t speak, I''m not in the mood, I''m not in the share Look at the mood of beauty.


    "All right?" Yuan Lin was a little skeptical, "your aunt Bing


    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of this matter. It''s good for both companies to gather them together. There are many people and a big discount. Aunt Bing can''t disagree." Sheng Peng is very confident.


    "Well Give me an answer as soon as you can, and I''ll make arrangements. " Yuan Lin said and left my office.


    Sheng Peng sits opposite me smoking and looks at me.


    "What''s the matter with you? I think you are more annoyed than me. Are you hiding something from me? " Sheng Peng said that when he said it, he looked into my eyes. He was testing me to see if I had lied. He always knew that he knew me, just like I knew him.


    "A little, but it''s not convenient to tell you!" I told the truth, at least half of it.


    "We are brothers."


    "It''s not convenient for the time being. I''ll tell you if it''s convenient!"


    "Mysterious, what are you doing? Is it emotional? " Sheng Peng patted his head, "no, what does it matter to me about feelings?"


    "Sheng Peng, I want to be quiet."


    Sheng Peng left my office. He said that everyone was very upset. I said I would go to a bar tonight.In the evening, Sheng Peng and I went to the bar, two people, in the bar we said a lot of words, are nonsense, has nothing to do with what we are worried about, in complaining, two big men, miserable big men, very depressed. Finally, Sheng Peng got drunk. He got drunk before me. His mobile phone was ringing all the time, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Then my mobile phone was also ringing. I answered it. It was * * who called to ask if I was with Sheng Peng.


    I told * * that we were in the bar!


    When I was drunk, * * came. She scolded Sheng Peng. After that, she scolded me. Maybe she didn''t yell. It wasn''t very fierce. It would be more appropriate to complain.


    When he woke up the next day, he found himself sleeping on the sofa at home, while Sheng Peng was on another sofa.


    I wake up Sheng Peng. He thinks we are still in the bar. If we don''t drink any more, we will vomit. I tear him off the floor. When he wakes up, he looks at me, at our house, then pats his head and rushes to his room. Soon, Sheng Peng screamed in the room. I guess he was repaired by the police. This poor man


    We go to work, I drive, Mo Xiaoyan sit in front, Sheng Peng lie behind, he said that in the future can not be like this!!!


    Today is very busy, preparing for tomorrow''s things. Sheng Peng is in the headquarters. Yuan Lin and I go to the base, and will be listed tomorrow. Yuan Lin is very nervous, and nags in my ears all day. I guess She can''t sleep tonight.


    The next morning, I went to Chen Cai''s advertising agency with my secretary. I saw that they were preparing. All 120 models were carefully selected. I saw that they were very popular in the conference room. Today''s weather is very good, a little bit cold, but absolutely can wear three-point style, unless the constitution is particularly poor, otherwise it will not be so easy to catch a cold.


    At eight o''clock on time, the commercials began to be broadcast on TV stations, the projections of various commercial squares were also broadcast, the newspapers and websites were published at the same time, and the advertisements of major shopping malls were also published. At that time, the shadow of our products could be seen everywhere. At ten o''clock, the model starts to set out, from the advertising agency, and takes the route. We followed all the way, and Chen just sat in the car and followed the more than 100 models. I don''t know how to describe the shocking scenes I saw. It''s definitely a good way of publicity. Many people see it. Every place we pass by always attracts all passers-by. Even I see some houses Open the window and look down.


    Later, the media came, constantly taking pictures, asking questions, about colorful iced tea, underwear, and some even personal questions, and the models answered them like a stream, because they had been trained before going to the show, and they were taught to answer media questions, telling them what to answer and what not to answer.


    Later, the TV station''s interview car also came, live broadcast, interview model leader, Chen Cai company''s public relations manager. Arranged in advance, a beauty, a real beauty, in the process of interview, she kept promoting colorful iced tea and underwear, answering any questions can be related to these two products, I really convinced her, is a talent, I use Chen Cai''s mobile phone to watch the live network, I kind of like this woman. Of course, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean like that.


    At the end of the interview, the public relations manager gave a big news that 10% of the sales profit of colorful iced tea in the next three days will be donated to charity. This is my idea. I want to tell everyone that I am not only in business, but also in charity. I don''t think anyone will say that we are indecent.


    "Damn it, it''s stronger than you think." Chen Cai said that he was very happy In fact, I''m more happy than him, because this way of publicity is what I want, and it''s me who benefits directly. Besides I''ve been depressed for days.


    "We''ve made a start. There must be a lot of people imitating us." I said.


    "If you like to imitate, just imitate. Our company will do it first, but it''s not for me. Ha ha, I''ll make money." Chen Cai laughs, "we are all beneficiaries."


    Now I understand that Chen Cai doesn''t charge production fees, not only because of human feelings, but also because he sees hidden interests.


    After two and a half hours'' journey, we arrived at the hotel we had reserved for lunch. The model, the staff and us, more than 140 people, opened 14 tables. We all have to be interviewed during the meal time. Some media squatted outside and kept taking pictures until we got on the bus which stopped here in advance. They chased the bus for a while, which was crazy.


    "We''ve finished what we should do. Let''s see the effect tomorrow." Back to Chen Cai''s company, he said.


    I left Chen Cai''s company, with my secretary, she was shocked, the whole process is silly.


    That night, I watched the news all night. After watching this station, I changed to another one. We were on the news. All major TV stations were broadcasting our propaganda scenes and relevant interview clips. Then there are some so-called expert opinions. There are really voices saying that we are immoral and destroy social harmony.

 Chapter 299

    Maybe this is the world. If there are good ones, there will be bad ones. And I Having played a charity card, someone will certainly stand up for us to fight against injustice. Even if not, I can hire some gunners to fight back for us at my own expense and let them dispute. We will benefit in the end.


    The next day, I got up very early and went to the downstairs newspaper stand to buy six newspapers of the day from different newspapers. I flipped through each one and published news about our products. The positive and negative ones were published anyway. One of them even took a picture from the model show as the cover.


    I''m happy because everything is better than expected.


    Back to the company, I''ve been listening to the good news all morning. The customer department is the busiest. I keep receiving phone calls and consulting calls from all over the world. They all say that they want to represent our products. It''s too much to deal with. And we can''t all agree, we have to find some powerful, but these I don''t need to be responsible for small things, but relevant departments will take care of them.


    In the afternoon, I went to Aunt Bing''s company and visited the underwear store with her.


    Damn it, aunt Bing told me yesterday that it didn''t work. She thought it wasn''t ideal. Unexpectedly, today''s situation has come to a big turn. Every store is full of people. The sales are so good that the clerks are smiling one by one. They keep reporting for more goods, and This went on for several days. Of course, this is also the case with colorful iced tea. Every supermarket chain asks for more goods. I went to one of the supermarkets and stood in front of the product shelf for ten minutes. I saw 35 people come to buy it, some bought one, some bought several. Ten minutes to sell dozens, but only a supermarket, what is this concept?


    I really want to thank Sun Ying for giving us a good position. And They piled the goods in the shape of a Christmas tree, two meters in diameter, ten trees in a row, and the sidewalk in the middle was tens of meters long. They were all colorful iced tea, and there were posters? Bulletin boards, elevators, cash registers, all the places where you can advertise, and the radio has been broadcasting.


    I feel a great sense of achievement. The sales of colorful iced tea exceeded expectations, and the sales of underwear also exceeded expectations. I have a lot of credit for this.


    On the day before May Day and the last day of work, aunt Bing called me and said that there was a fashion magazine looking for a designer to do an interview. I was the designer of that underwear and needed to attend. I hesitated for a long time, hesitated to go, because Strictly speaking, it''s not my design. The interview will be published to let Kevin see it. Don''t be angry? However, I can''t say aunt Bing, and she drives to Yixiang to pick me up. I can''t refuse.


    The interview was conducted in the conference room of aunt Bing''s company. The other party is a woman about 30 years old. Her name is very good. Remember, LAN Qian, she is not beautiful, but she has a good figure, good skin and a beautiful smile. She said hello to each other and explained her identity My identity is the chief designer of this company, the title given to me by Aunt Bing. LAN Qian is very professional and dedicated. She didn''t waste my time. After greeting, she immediately took out her recorder and notes and began to interview me


    LAN Qian asked a lot of questions about this underwear. LAN Qian said that she had worn it and felt very comfortable. It was a little different from other underwear. I don''t have a draft in my hand. Aunt Bing said she didn''t need it. She asked me to answer at will. At the beginning, I was a little nervous and not used to it. Slowly, the situation got better. But in the end, I hesitated for a long time when LAN Qian asked me Why do men like to design women''s underwear? Fortunately, I didn''t make a fool of myself in the end. I said that many women''s underwear are made by male designers. It''s not a secret in this industry. For me, it''s just a profession. My job is design.


    In any case, the process of more than an hour''s interview was very happy. LAN Qian''s questions were not too tricky. At the end of the interview, she gave me a personal card. She said that she was very happy to meet me and hoped that she would have the chance to interview me in the future. I made a joke with her. I asked her if she could come out and sit down when she was free except for an interview. She said that she could Unfortunately, if I were Chen Cai or Zhang Dingjun, I would have a chance to eat her.


    "I''m so happy today!" After LAN Qian left, aunt Bing said, "you don''t know, this fashion magazine has a great influence. For the first time, we didn''t have to spend money on it. They even took the initiative to come to us for an exclusive interview, which is equivalent to advertising for us for free."


    "Yes? So powerful? " I thought it was a general interview.


    "Yes, it''s powerful." Ice aunt very excited expression, "originally the effect has been very good, broke the store''s single sales record, as long as a magazine, I see can break again, ha ha."


    "Congratulations I''m excited, too.


    "It''s your credit." Ice aunt looked at the watch, "go, reward you!"


    I was a little dazed, and when I was dazed, aunt Bing had already pulled me out of her company.


    Yes, aunt Bing is holding me, holding my hand, her hand Soft, a little cold. At the time of leaving, many employees looked at us in surprise after passing the general office. I know They must have been dreaming, or they have been dreaming for a long time, or even talking about it But it''s none of my business. I can''t control other people''s thoughts.Aunt Bing took me to the parking lot, her car, and she drove me to an Audi store in the suburbs.


    Oh, my God. Do you really want to give me Audi?


    "Aunt Bing?" Before going in, I stopped aunt Bing, "isn''t that good? I Actually... "


    "You can''t refuse me." Aunt Bing interrupted me. She took my hand again and pulled me in.


    Audi, this is a very good car for me. At the same time, I like it. When I buy a good car, I have to think about it and study it carefully. Aunt Bing asked me what model I like, what model I want, and what color I want. When I finished, she bought it immediately.


    "A4, white." After finishing the procedure, aunt Bing gave me the key, "this car belongs to you!"


    I''m in a daze again


    Do I have my own car?


    Shit, it''s my favorite Audi. How do I feel like I''m dreaming? Am I dreaming? It''s my ability to Do I deserve it?


    "Take it!" Seeing that I hesitated to answer, aunt Bing said, "you deserve it, I promise."


    I took it. I finally took it. When I took it, I found my hands shaking.


    "Go, celebrate."


    "Ah? Celebrate? "


    "Celebrate, you have to celebrate." Aunt Bing looked at her watch again. "The time is just right. Let''s go to dinner. I haven''t had dinner with you alone, haven''t I I mean I haven''t invited you to dinner. You are the number one meritorious person in our company. I should invite you to dinner and eat well. "


    Aunt Bing got on her car, I got on My own car, my own car. I followed aunt Bing, who took me to a five-star hotel with a star western restaurant, the most expensive in the city.


    When eating, aunt Bing was very happy. She was very happy during the whole process. She spent hundreds of thousands of yuan to be so happy. I was speechless


    "Tomorrow''s outing, see you tomorrow." Before leaving the hotel and getting on their respective cars, aunt Bing said.


    Yes, when we travel tomorrow, the two companies will travel together and hold a celebration party together. Originally, the celebration party should have been held a few days ago. Instead, it was aunt Bing''s idea to open it in the hotel where we stayed when we went out. Everyone agreed. What I didn''t think of now is that this trip made aunt Bing and I have the worst day in our lives. However, it is precisely because of this day that I embarked on another road and reversed what others thought was irreversible.


    Aunt Bing left first. I watched her car disappear before I left. During this period, I was thinking about whether to go back to my own home or to find magic girl sun. Finally, I decided to go back to my own home because magic girl sun''s mobile phone was turned off.


    After parking, the mobile phone rings. It''s Zhou Qi.


    Feiya is also the destination of tomorrow''s trip Ningbo, Zhou Qi asked me if I have time, I said no, our company also travel.


    When I hung up, I was very upset. I remember that last year was about the same time. Sun mengnu forced me to work for her. Zhou Qi and I went to Ningbo together. In Ningbo A lot has happened. Zhang Dingjun took me to find the young lady; I met Mo Xiaojie; I played badminton with Zhou Qi and ran into a disgusting Ding Shaoyang; when I was injured, Zhou Qi smeared oil on me, and then I almost had a close relationship with Zhou Qi.


    All of a sudden, a story of the past appeared in my mind, Ningbo There are many memories of me.


    Now, after a year, Zhou Qi is no longer the little secretary, and I am no longer the little person. What should happen A year ago in the hotel in Ningbo, Zhou Qi and I didn''t have a complete relationship. Later, we made it up! And a lot of things happened down, love, hate, now I''m not sure how I feel about Zhou Qi, but what about Zhou Qi? How could she Invite me to Ningbo?


    What does Zhou Qi mean?


    Want to get back our memories?


    I don''t know, but I''m sure that Zhou Qi still loves me. If Linlin didn''t cheat me, Zhou Qi has always loved me. I''ve changed, I''m not me anymore. At that time, I was still very pure, a pure me. Now I''m no longer pure, or even dirty. At least I feel dirty.


    I sighed and went upstairs.


    I feel bad, Zhou Qi. I don''t know if I ever loved her. At the beginning I''m sure not. Later it was hate. I didn''t know that hating someone for a long time would produce an inexplicable feeling for her. Especially Now she, let me see Her shadow in the past, that simple, kind, shadow I know very well.

 Chapter 300

    When I got home, everyone was there. Sister Sheng Peng, sister * * and sister Mo Xiaoyan, I told them that I had a car, and that underwear design was particularly successful and sold very successfully. Today I was interviewed by a very powerful fashion magazine, and aunt Bing rewarded me with an Audi.


    Everyone congratulated me and thought that I deserved my name. Only * * said that I was cheeky and Sheng Peng didn''t agree with me. Two people quarreled on the spot, one supporting me and the other opposing me. I didn''t care about them. I went back to my room


    Half an hour later, it was quiet outside, there was no more noise, even after a while I heard laughter.


    I lay in bed smoking, feel more and more unsocial, more and more lonely, like a person, many times I will hide back to the room, even if it is boring, even if it is boring, I don''t know why.


    I don''t know how long later, after I smoked three or four cigarettes in a row, Sheng Peng came in.


    "Wow, you''re not sick, are you smoking so much?" Sheng Peng helped me to open the window, "you have to kill yourself. Stay away. Don''t turn this house into a fierce house."


    I didn''t speak until Sheng Peng snatched my cigarette and threw it out of the window. Then less than ten seconds later, we heard the yelling downstairs. It took three or four minutes to stop.


    "Did you enjoy it?" I asked Sheng Peng, I laughed, Sheng Peng also laugh, laugh.


    "You psychos?" **Push open the door, "it''s so noisy!"


    Sheng Peng left my room and was dragged out by * *.


    The next day, I drove my car back to the company. I don''t need to drive Shengpeng''s car in the future! What''s depressing is that Mo Xiaojie doesn''t want to take my car. She wants to take Sheng Peng''s car. She says it''s depressing to take my car. She can still talk to Sheng Peng.


    When I got to the company, everyone looked envious when I drove a beautiful car.


    All things are arranged by Yuan Lin, team, car, rules. I stood by and listened. I didn''t do anything. Yuan Lin finally gave me two departments. I needed to take more than 40 people from these two departments. She shared the rest equally with Sheng Peng. The number of people in the other departments was almost the same. One person and one bus could sit down. But I gave the person I should have taken to my Secretary for a rest.


    We set out, three buses, the destination is Qiandao Lake. Why Thousand Island Lake? I don''t know. It''s not my choice. It''s the result of Yuan Lin''s discussion with Sheng Peng and aunt Bing. Originally When Yuan Lin gave me the plan, I chose Hengdian. I think Qiandao Lake is aunt Bing''s proposal. I think it''s good. It''s better than going to Hengdian.


    I sat with my secretary. She was reading a magazine. I was in a daze. I thought about magic girl sun. I pressed a text message and told her I was going to Qiandao Lake and told her In fact, I don''t want to go. I prefer to stay with her, or even stay out for seven days. I hesitated for a long time, hesitated to send, in the process of hesitation, I kept thinking about things between us, miss her One person faces Ye Jiacheng''s difficulties.


    I really don''t think I can help her.


    And the more I think about it, the more I feel that the devil sun ignored me on purpose. Maybe Really can''t win, she doesn''t want me sad, long pain is better than short pain. Because I think of this, I am very contradictory. I go to her. The more I look for her, the more her troubles will be added. I know, I really know, unless I have a way, I will go to her, otherwise The granddaughter certainly won''t pay attention to me. This is a very stubborn woman. She can''t pull back when she is stubborn.


    I''m very upset. There''s not a day that I don''t live in pain these days. I feel that it''s meaningless to live, and many things are meaningless. The most tragic thing is that we have to face these meaningless things. We can''t even escape.


    Finally, I sent out the message, I was waiting for a reply, but In the end, I was still disappointed. When the bus arrived at Qiandao Lake, sun didn''t reply me.


    We got off the bus and got off at the gate of a hotel. We waited in the open space in front of the hotel, waiting for Yuan Lin and her assistant to go through the formalities and assign us rooms. When Yuan Lin came out to pick us up, the people from Aunt Bing''s company arrived, and groups of beautiful women got off the bus. Our company No matter married or not, the men were stunned. They probably didn''t expect that they were all beauties. Yuan Lin announced that she would travel with another company, but didn''t say what company it was.


    "Look, look at these wolves, their eyes are shining!" Sheng Peng beside me said.


    "Where''s Mo Xiaojie?" It suddenly occurred to me that it was almost half an hour since I got off the bus. I didn''t see Mo Xiaojie.


    "Over there." Sheng Peng gave me a direction.


    I saw the direction of Sheng Peng''s finger. Mo Xiaojie was talking to an employee of our company. Sheng Peng told me That guy is from the general affairs department. Sheng Peng has an ambiguous smile when he talks about it. I know what he means. That guy likes Mo Xiaojie. He soaks Mo Xiaojie, and Mo Xiaojie I think that guy is pretty good. We are very happy with the negotiation.


    Yuan Lin gave Sheng Peng and me the room cards. Sheng Peng immediately went to work and called on all the people of the No. 2 bus under his jurisdiction to allocate the room cards and check in. I didn''t have a job. I handed my room card to my secretary. She was standing behind me all the time. I just talked to Sheng Peng. She could hear me, but she couldn''t speak. She was a competent subordinate.


    Secretary went to send room card, I lit a cigarette smoking, suddenly saw ice aunt, ice aunt in skirt. Shit, I''ve never seen aunt Bing wear a skirt. I even I''ve never seen anyone wear a skirt like aunt Bing. Aunt Bing''s legs are very white and straight. She wears her hair and looks fresh. She came up to me, and there were some people standing in front of me, the employees of our company, and I thought Seeing aunt Bing coming, these guys are imagining that Aunt Bing is coming to them. Unfortunately, aunt Bing is coming to me and their boss By my side."Aunt Bing." I watched the guys. They were disappointed, but They don''t dare to see Aunt Bing. Because of me, I''m usually fierce, especially recently They''re starting to be afraid of me


    "It''s been a long time?" Aunt Bing smiles at me. Her signature smile makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "Half an hour!" I said, "I''ve got my room card."


    "The weather is fine today. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow."


    "It''s very good. It''s cloudless."


    Just then, my secretary came back, she completed the task, the room card was sent out, she sent me a room card, I live on the 5th floor 508, very lucky a number. At the same time, this is a lucky draw number. There will be a lucky draw tonight. Two companies will draw together. I don''t know who proposed this. I only know that there are plenty of prizes, such as digital products, cash and salary increase. However, there are only two places for salary increase, and the salary increase rate is 20%. It depends on who can draw.


    "I''ll go up first!" I said goodbye to Aunt Bing and went into the hotel.


    The room is pretty good. It looks very clean. From the balcony, we can see that there is a lake not far from the outside. There is a bridge on the surface of the lake. At the other end of the bridge is an island. It has an area of one square kilometer. The trees are luxuriant and green. It''s very beautiful. You can see some people vaguely. There are more people on the river, some are boating, some are fishing.


    The air here is very good. It''s very fresh. The whole people are very fresh.


    I moved a chair from my room to the balcony. After thinking about it, I even moved the table out and made a cup of tea. I drank tea, smoked and enjoyed the scenery. Looking at it, I felt sleepy. It happened that the chair was very comfortable, and the balcony design I sit in the chair, legs can be put on the low guardrail, very comfortable, so I slowly fell asleep


    "You really enjoy it."


    I heard someone talking, but I didn''t see anyone when I opened my eyes. I thought I was dreaming, and I closed my eyes again.


    "Dinner


    I''m not dreaming, am I? Why are you here again?


    I looked from both sides. Finally, I saw people. The balcony on my left was the balcony of another room.


    "Aunt Bing?" Yes, that''s right. It''s aunt Bing. She lives next door to me. I remember. I read the Secretary''s room card. It seems that she lives next door to me. How did she become aunt Bing? In exchange?


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "No, I thought I was dreaming."


    "Do you mind if I live next door to you?" Ice aunt lying on the balcony of the guardrail above, looking at me, said with a smile, "I also live with your secretary, a personal chat is not so boring."


    "You don''t have a chat up there?" I swear, by the way, I''m depressed.


    "Yes, subordinates. Do your subordinates chat with you? Are you happy? I like talking to you. Can''t I? Do you dislike aunt Bing Finally, aunt Bing''s expression is full of resentment, just like that of a little girl. That tone and expression will frighten me!!!


    "Oh, by the way, do you eat?"


    "I lied to you. It''s only eleven o''clock, or..."


    "I don''t have any tea. I''ll go back and pour some." Then I left the chair and returned to the room with my cup.


    I''m sweating just now. Aunt Bing''s reaction seems to be It seems that It''s kind of puzzling.


    I''m boiling water. The water I''ve just boiled is cold. I''ve finished making tea. I''m thinking about whether to go out of the balcony. I''ve been thinking about it for about a minute. I''m out! In the end, I was shocked because I Actually I found aunt Bing sitting on the chair I just sat in.


    I looked at Aunt Bing and couldn''t react.


    "Oh, I go rock climbing a lot. Here''s the pediatrics!"


    "But..." I pointed to Aunt Bing''s skirt and was surprised I didn''t think about anything else. I just thought, how can aunt Bing climb up in a skirt? What is this picture? If you are photographed, you will die, especially if you are photographed by our employees.


    "This is Pediatrics, too!"


    I sweat!!!


    It''s time to eat Eating is more important than anything. When it''s time to eat, everyone is more punctual than going to work What I want to say is that many people in the corridor open the door at the same time. All the people in our company are going to gather for dinner. And because Aunt Bing climbs over from the balcony. She finally comes out of my room with me, so

 Chapter 301

    There''s a big misunderstanding. Everyone has seen it. I don''t need to explain. They will think wildly, because According to their understanding, aunt Bing doesn''t live on this floor. When a lonely girl comes out of the same room, the man panics and the woman blushes. How can we say that?


    After dinner, many people formed a team to play. I didn''t go anywhere. I went back to my room and had a good sleep. It was almost dark when I got up. I took a look at the ground outside. It rained and was wet. I''m glad I didn''t go out to play, otherwise I would have been drowned when I came back.


    Sheng Peng, Yuan Lin and Mo Xiaojie are very busy, and the two leaders of aunt Bing''s company are busy with the evening celebration, which is held in a large banquet hall on the first floor of the hotel. When I go down, I see that it''s almost finished


    This is a standard banquet hall. There is a small platform. There is a projection on the platform. There are advertisements in the projection. There are more than 100 models in the advertisement, and our products are mixed with Zhang shu''er shot that ad, and underwear ad. There is a banner on the projection, with the names of our two companies on it. We are cooperative companies, joint celebration This is a bit strange. What is the cooperation between a beverage company and a clothing company?


    "Mr. Li, you have a lot of leisure." As she passed me with a pile of things in her arms, Yuan Lin said, "we''ve been busy all afternoon!"


    "Oh, I''ve been sleeping all afternoon. It''s very comfortable." I was so angry with Yuan Lin that she rolled her eyes.


    I didn''t help because I didn''t know what to do. I took a seat, smoked and flipped through the menu tonight.


    Finally, Sheng Peng and I talked about a cigarette time, and then went back to the room to take a bath. Before him, Yuan Lin had already gone back to her room.


    I just came down from the room, no place to go, feel very boring, I went out, through the back door.


    Outside the back door is a sports hall. There are not many people inside. Except for a corner on the right, there are more than ten people, men and women. I saw aunt Bing. She was playing bingbingbingqiu with a man, who was a tough guy in the Sales Department of our company. But this guy But the ball skills of our soldiers are not strong, or Aunt Bing is very tough. She killed him seven times and eight times.


    The atmosphere was very good. The dozen people were cheering aunt Bing.


    Of course, I understand that a beautiful woman, as charming as aunt Bing, is playing bingbingbingqiu. She must be greatly supported.


    What''s strange to me is that all the beauties seem to like sports very much. Take me as an example. Chen Jia likes sports. When she was in blue cat, she often went to the nearby gym for recreation. Although she was very busy and I didn''t go there with her, I know. Granddaughter, she likes to run early in the morning, although it is before, although it is weekend. Lu Meimei, she likes to do yoga every week. Zhou Qi, I don''t know that. When I was in Ningbo, I knew swimming, badminton It''s still very strong. I asked to meet at the fitness club last few days.


    There''s no suspense. Aunt Bing won, and another man immediately volunteered to play a game. That guy must feel honored even if he lost. It''s a kind of happiness to accompany aunt Bing''s women''s sports. The win or lose can be ignored, and the win or lose must be allowed.


    Finally That man was very happy to lose, another followed, but aunt Bing was not interested, because she saw me.


    "When did you come?" Aunt Bing came up to me and said as she wiped her sweat, her movements were very elegant. Seeing the man beside her, her eyes were straight


    "Not long ago!"


    "Let''s go!"


    I went with aunt Bing. When I got to the door, I looked back. The men still kept a movement and looked at Aunt Bing''s back.


    Aunt Bing went back to her room to take a bath, and I went back to the banquet hall.


    Sheng Peng and Yuan Lin have already taken a bath. In the banquet hall, they are discussing something with the MC.


    Half an hour later, people began to come in. Ten minutes later, it was almost full. The originally quiet banquet hall suddenly turned into a hornet''s nest. It''s not urgent to draw a lottery, and it''s not urgent to eat. Now it''s urgent for the leaders to lecture. The first person introduced by the master of ceremonies is yuan Lin. originally, this person should be me. I gave it to Yuan Lin, so I didn''t want to talk.


    Yuan Lin''s eloquence is very good, she is a big scene person, talking incessantly, make everyone''s mood high!


    Then, after a careful dressing, aunt Bing made a grand debut, and immediately The scene was dead. I can guarantee that 99% of men will turn their eyes on Aunt Bing, whether she is color blind or short-sighted. Depressed, halfway through, aunt Bing sneezed. Because it was very quiet, more than 200 people in the banquet hall could hear it clearly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a little uncomfortable." Aunt Bing took the microphone from the emcee and said, "actually, I have nothing to say Oh, maybe I''ll introduce myself first. Although the emcee has introduced me, I can''t say it completely I''m the manager of manqiao clothing company. Sheng Bing, you Vice President Sheng of Yixiang company is always my nephew, my own nephew... " Aunt Bing talked about the specific situation of the tour in a unique way, and then the topic came to our two companies, explaining the so-called cooperation on the banner, and this explanation came to me, "now, let''s welcome the designer who has the best single design sales volume in the history of manqiao clothing company to give you a speech, everyone applaud and welcome Mr. Li."Designer, lingerie designer, the boss of Yixiang company, I''m kidding. It''s frightening. It''s really frightening. It scares everyone. Its mouth is open all the time and it''s still open when clapping hands.


    Frankly, I blush a little, but I can''t back down.


    "Hello, everyone. Originally I wanted to avoid being an audience. Mr. Sheng had to ask me to come up. I''ll just say a few words. If you think you can listen, you can listen. If you can''t listen, you can treat me as nonsense." After the prologue, the easy prologue, I went on, "actually, underwear I just helped a little bit, not counting my design, but I don''t know anything about it, of course I don''t mean that Mr. Sheng cheated everyone, I mean I say the truth, I dare not take credit for it. "


    What else did I say? I forgot that I just finished speaking as quickly as I could. I wanted to leave the stage and was held by Aunt Bing. Then her secretary took a picture of us, including Yuan Lin, Sheng Peng and two leaders of aunt Bing''s company.


    After taking the photos, there was nothing for me. It should be said that there was nothing for us. The rest of the emcee said something to exaggerate the atmosphere. We went down. I walked to the table I just sat at, but finally I was held by Aunt Bing. We were going to sit at the table.


    After sitting down, the emcee is still playing up the atmosphere, saying something about our two companies and making a little joke. He can really make a joke and adjust the atmosphere very well. Then, at the peak of inflation, he announced the opening of the meal, and the waiter immediately brought him a glass of champagne. He saluted us, saying that there were programs and lucky draw activities after the meal, and we had to see him and so on, and then stepped down. Almost at the same time when he stepped down, another woman came on stage, dressed in cheongsam and with a serious expression, and walked to the right of the platform to play a guzheng. I thought it was a decorated guzheng. It turned out that someone played it when we were eating.


    The dishes came up, and they sold very well.


    Imagine, you are eating, someone on the stage plays guzheng, and is a beauty, classical beauty, is not a kind of enjoyment?


    Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng sit next door to me. Aunt Bing is Yuan Lin, and then some leaders of her company. There are leaders at all tables. The special one is mo Xiaojie.


    During the meal, aunt Bing I noticed that she wanted to sneeze, as if I have a cold. I look very embarrassed. It''s strange that she is ill when she is sick. When I saw her playing bingbingbingqiu, she was still in good condition. I went back to her room and took a bath. That''s it when I came back.


    "Aunt Bing, you have a cold?" I asked, "do you have any medicine?"


    "Never mind, just a little bit!"


    I was soon full, but Sheng Peng was faster than me. He and I went to the back door of the banquet hall to smoke. We came back after smoking. The lottery began. The emcee was in charge. There was a person from Aunt Bing''s company to help, and then Mo Xiaojie, who was also helping. I didn''t pay attention to the trend of the lottery, because I didn''t think I would win. I went to the waiter and found one outside the door. I asked her to help me buy a cold medicine. She said she was on duty. Then she took me to the minister, who told me where I could buy medicine and let me go by myself.


    I couldn''t help it. They were all on duty. I had to go by myself. I walked for ten minutes and went back and forth for twenty minutes. I took the medicine back to the banquet hall. The lottery has just ended. I don''t know who drew it.


    I gave the medicine to Aunt Bing. At that time, aunt Bing''s eyes were both grateful and moved, while Sheng Peng''s eyes Strange, there is a smile in the corner of the mouth.


    Thinking about a smile from Sheng Peng''s mouth, I left the banquet hall. This time, I didn''t go through the back door, but the front door.


    Qianmen is facing the lake. You can walk 100 meters to the lakeside. There are guardrails on the lakeside. There are only a few gaps in most places. It can be said that it is a small dock. Some people are active. Some boats and boats are coming back on the lake.


    I went to the bridge, because the lighting is very beautiful, very beautiful, along both sides of the bridge, two rows of lights of the same shape and color reflected on the lake, the lake rippling blue waves, but there is no moonlight, otherwise it is more beautiful! Yes, there is no moonlight, the sky is black, it seems to rain, if it really rains It''s too bad for the atmosphere. It doesn''t stop raining all of a sudden in this damned season.


    Suddenly, my mobile phone vibrated, I received a text message.


    I opened it, and the message was from Zhou Qi: I was in Ningbo, the former hotel, the former room, things are different, do you know what I feel?

 Chapter 302

    I hesitated for a moment and replied with three words: I don''t know.


    Zhou Qi didn''t reply to me. After waiting for half an hour, she didn''t reply, and then I''m a little disappointed that my mobile phone alarm turned off automatically when it ran out of power. Although I don''t want to admit that I was disappointed at the bottom of my heart, it''s a real feeling.


    I lit a cigarette, smoking, I think, now my back must be very lonely.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. A familiar voice, aunt Bing''s voice, rings out behind me.


    "It''s hard to find you."


    "Feel bored, come out and stand up." I looked back and said, "it''s a beautiful place, and the night wind is very comfortable."


    "The party is over!" Aunt Bing said, "it''s just over."


    "Yes? Did you draw a prize? "


    "What do you say?" Aunt Bing stood beside me and said with a smile, "it''s impossible for us to win the prize. We didn''t put our room card number in it. It''s not suitable for us to participate in this small game as the boss. We can''t get it. It''s OK, we can get it Especially if we win the grand prize, the people below will think that we are operating in a black box. "


    "I didn''t think about this layer." I don''t really think about it. I don''t care about it at all.


    "That''s because you think too much about things recently. It''s not good to think too much. It''s easy to walk into a dead end. You have to relax your heart and broaden your vision. In addition to this, life can be different. It''s a pity to lose something, but what if you don''t really get it?" Ice aunt did not go on, she pointed to the island across the bridge, "let''s go up for a walk, walk will be happy."


    I nodded and followed aunt Bing. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Should I go or not. Because I''m thinking about some other issues, considering what aunt Bing said, like It''s not on the surface. But aunt Bing is right. I should relax and think less. Otherwise, I will walk into a dead end. The road is opened, not imagined.


    Go straight along the bridge. It''s about 100 meters long. The water level is very low. It''s only a few centimeters away from the bridge deck.


    After walking for a few minutes, I finally arrived at the opposite island. It was very clean and quiet. There was light. Although it was a little dark, I could still see the road. It was a stone road paved with small gray and white stones. When I first stepped on it, I felt a little prickly. After walking for a while, I felt very comfortable. On both sides of the small stone road, there is a stone bench about 30 meters away. I thought aunt Bing would sit down anywhere, but she went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Walking, I think I probably understand why the light is so dim!!!


    When I passed a haystack, I heard men and women gasping. I thought there was no one on the island. There was someone who was still fighting in the field. Although the voice was not very loud or faint, I still heard it! Aunt Bing also heard it. We are all adults. We all know what''s going on. Under the light, aunt Bing''s face turned red


    I feel depressed, opposite the hotel, this pair of men and women, not so heavy taste, right? You don''t have to go to this remote island to have a bed?


    Aunt Bing is walking very fast. She goes up the stone road. I chase her quickly. I swear I didn''t mean to. It''s all because of the protruding stone. I accidentally kicked it. Although the noise is not very loud, but I was surprised by the couple who were fighting hand to hand. The groaning stopped suddenly, and in a few seconds a head appeared in the haystack


    I left quickly, catching up with aunt Bing. After walking far away, I vaguely heard a groan. The couple didn''t stop because they were disturbed. They were still working. It''s really speechless to be so rampant. But I can understand. I''m afraid I would be the same, because It''s very painful for a man to get half of it. It''s probably the same for women. After a long time, they just had an orgasm and suddenly disappeared Would you like to lift your pants?


    At the top of the island, there is a small platform with a small area of dozens of square meters. A small pavilion is built of wood, and there are wooden benches on the four sides. I sat down and looked back and forth. I saw a couple of men and women coming down the stone road in the middle of the mountain. They should be the men and women who had just been fighting in the field. Damn, now I think about it. They are so rampant. Do they think aunt Bing and I came to the island to do that kind of thing? I think we are all the same people, so Shit.


    "Just now That couple is a little bit... " I didn''t go on, because I suddenly found that this is not a suitable topic. I''m depressed. How can I mention this?


    "I didn''t see it or hear it!" Ice aunt back to me, looking at the other direction, below is a public toilet.


    "Have you recovered from your cold?"


    I didn''t ask if it was OK. When I asked aunt Bing, she immediately sneezed.


    "I think we''d better go back!" I feel it''s a bit cold here. There are lakes on three sides. The terrain is still so high. The night wind is much cooler than just outside the hotel. I only have one shirt and can''t give aunt bing a coat.


    "Here we are. Sit down!" Aunt Bing turned back and sat down opposite me. "It''s very comfortable here, nature. Maybe we''ve experienced such nature during the day, but at night I don''t remember. I haven''t tried for a long time


    I have nothing to say. The people who grew up in this city, especially the rich people, like rural children like me I used to feel the nature day and night. I''m numb. Where are the broken mountains, the broken grass and the broken roads comparable to the big cities? Of course, the air quality is fresh, especially after the rain, there will be a sweet smell of flowers and grass."By the way, where do you live?"


    "My house?" I was depressed. Aunt Bing asked this question, "Taixing''s countryside is a poor place."


    "How to live in poverty? What if you didn''t have money to spend when you were a child? " Aunt Bing seems to be very interested in this question. Before I answer, she has told me something about her childhood When I was a child, I hardly had any playmates. I didn''t know each other when I lived across the street. It was boring and boring. "


    "Our countryside is different. It''s very busy. Every child in a village knows each other and plays together, but Our so-called play is different from you. We just climb up and down and run around, even if we have money I can''t buy many things. There''s only one grocery store in the whole village, and ten fingers can count the snacks. "


    "Isn''t your life more boring than the city?"


    "It''s not that it''s boring, whether life is good or not, whether it''s happy or not, it should have nothing to do with money. At least when I was a child, I played every day, went home to eat after playing, and continued to wander after eating, which was also very happy." I recalled when I was a child. To tell you the truth, although my family was very poor, it seemed to be quite happy. The whole family was not quarreling and quarreling, and so was my uncle''s family. "I have very painful parents and my uncles and aunts. They all hurt us very much, and the environment is good. They are all kind people."


    "City people are not kind. There are traps everywhere. When we were young, we were full of fights on campus." Aunt Bing sighed, "this kind of growing environment is weak, so The relative kindness of rural people is influenced by the environment. "


    Next, I talked a lot with aunt Bing about life, ideals and interesting things. Then there are some things about Aunt Bing''s family. At the beginning of her primary school, her family lived in an ordinary community. In the fourth and fifth grade, she moved to the big garden, and then lived better and better. More and more people visited her family. And the money It''s all earned by Sheng Peng''s father. Aunt Bing''s parents are ordinary teachers and now live in Europe.


    I thought Sheng Peng''s family had been very strong. They had only been prosperous for more than 20 years.


    Aunt Bing didn''t know much about her elder brother at the beginning, but only when she finished college did she realize that her elder brother was a big figure in a Mafia related organization. Yes, just big people, not big brother, big brother It was only three years ago that I became a leader. When I became a leader, I still had a fight. The discord of that organization was the prelude to the death of the last leader.


    Sheng Peng''s father took the top position with his advantage, but He found that the position of the boss was not easy to sit in. In the last term The whole organization is committed to the outside world. Now it''s fighting in secret. Every day, either you count me or I count you, so Sheng Peng''s father wants to quit. It''s very depressing. People can''t help themselves in the world. It''s easy to step in and get out of trouble. Maybe it''s easy to say it''s easy. It''s easy to leave. But after losing power, when the enemy comes to trouble, how can they deal with it if they don''t have real power? Sure, it''s rich, but Money In Cantonese, it''s not easy to be rich.


    For her family situation, aunt Bing has only one expression and two words: worry.


    I''m also worried. I can imagine the difficulties of Sheng Peng''s father. He doesn''t let Sheng Peng know about these things. He doesn''t want Sheng Peng to be involved in them. At the same time, he has to protect Sheng Peng. He is still in good health. There is nothing wrong with him in his fifties, but It''s hard to say a person''s fortune. If Sheng Peng doesn''t find a way out, he will lose his power, or it''s hard to say Suddenly, he fell ill and died. What should Sheng Peng do? Those enemies come to the door, but Sheng Peng doesn''t know anything. What kind of consequence is that?


    Of course, it''s not so easy to find a good way out. Either let Sheng Peng join the organization to take over, or entrust him to the next one when he retires. He can protect Sheng Peng from being hurt if he believes in it. But There won''t be such a man. Although Ye Jiacheng is his son, how about this man I believe Sheng Peng''s father knows. Another way is to give Sheng Peng enough money to send him abroad, including aunt Bing. But is Sheng Peng willing? Will aunt Bing like it? I''m sure I don''t want to. This is not, that is not, enough to worry Sheng Peng''s father.


    But thinking about me is like It seems that I think of a way to save the witch sun and kill Ye Jiacheng at the same time


    "What are you thinking?" Aunt Bing is good at shaking in front of my eyes, "are you ok?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." I''m sweating. I think I''m so absorbed that I didn''t even notice aunt Bing''s approach.


    "I''m talking to you, no response."

 Chapter 303

    "I''m sorry, suddenly my brain is short circuited. By the way, what did you just say?" I''m in a cold sweat. I''d better concentrate and go back to the hotel. The more I think about it, the more I think I can. I can save sun''s daughter and kill Ye Jiacheng.


    "I asked your family, what are your parents doing at home? Have you ever thought of taking them to live in the city? You''re doing well now. You can support them. You''ve been working hard in the countryside for most of your life. Life is too short. If you don''t enjoy it, you won''t have a chance... " At this point, aunt Bing laughed, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not cursing your parents I''m giving you a piece of advice. "


    "I understand. I have mentioned to them that they are not willing to live in the countryside. They are used to living in the big cities and are afraid of not adapting to it."


    Aunt Bing also said that I had a good time. On the surface, I was very beautiful, but I owed a lot of money secretly, with hundreds of thousands of interest every month. Now blue cat is involved in the fight. I really don''t know when sun can pay back the money. I have to pay the interest all the time. Moreover, I vaguely feel that this money can''t be paid back. It''s aunt Ma Xiaoying''s money, and ye Jiacheng also has investment. I find that A little trickery can get them both to fight. Of course I''m not in charge of blue cat. It''s none of my business. Besides, it''s Ma Xiaoying''s aunt. I''ve also called her aunt. She helped me, but I have no choice I dare not do that. It''s immoral. It''s unscrupulous.


    "There will always be adaptation. People who immigrate to foreign countries can adapt if they don''t know the language."


    "It''s different. Most of all, I have to respect their wishes."


    "Yes, it''s very important to respect the wishes of the elderly, but I don''t do very well in this respect, so My parents don''t care much about me Ice aunt smile, wry smile, "I still met them in the Spring Festival."


    "I don''t care much about you, do I? I heard Sheng Peng say You have an agreement, nothing can force you, and his father owes you a request. "


    "It''s true."


    "By the way, aunt Bing, why don''t you get married? Let the elderly worry more. " Khan, asked a question that should not be asked. This kind of thing usually has a reason. It may touch other people''s pain, some bad memories, so I immediately explained, "Oh, I just ask casually. Sometimes I do this, sometimes I speak without thinking. It used to be more serious, now it''s better, but occasionally it will be like this."


    "Yes? Are you like this? I didn''t realize it Aunt Bing didn''t mind and kept her unique smile. Then she thought a little and said, "actually I can''t find a suitable one. It''s hard to find a good man now. "


    "It''s true that a good man is either someone else''s husband or someone else''s boyfriend, especially a man like you, who is noble, beautiful, capable and has a good family background. He is ashamed of himself, so you are more..." What the hell am I talking about? Why is the brain short circuited again?


    "Go on, go on!"


    I sweat. Isn''t Aunt Bing angry? But I think she''s still smiling.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know, you''re right, so Ah, aunt Bing will have to be an old lady. She''s still young. She''s noble and beautiful. She''ll be old in a few years. I don''t want to send her to you. "


    "How can it be? In a few years, aunt Bing will be as young as you. I''m sure I want to send her to me. How can I not have such a beautiful woman? If you can''t, please In my opinion, I''d better keep my mouth closed. Otherwise, aunt Bing will be angry.


    "Really?" Sweat ah, aunt Bing is not angry, but also a happy look.


    "Well I am... " Li Qiang, do you know that you are wrong? How to answer? It''s not that you''re talking. What you just said is bullshit. Say it''s It''s not like that.


    "You see, hesitated?" Aunt Bing was a little wronged and turned her lips. She was very cute. I saw her make this expression for the first time.


    "No, I''m not hesitating, but I''m ashamed of myself, but I really want to, as long as I''m also qualified. "


    Ha ha, my answer above should have no questions, right? Qualification involves many aspects, if has the final say. Just, I found that I thought too much, how could aunt Bing not be asked? Why do I think Like I said I want to Are you afraid of the way aunt Bing is pestering me? The most important thing is to have aunt Bing I''m afraid that such noble, beautiful and considerate women are all happy to death. They still dislike it. Are they crazy?


    "Oh, qualification?" Aunt Bing looked at me. "What qualifications do you think you need?"


    "I think that''s at least higher than your height?"


    "Are you shorter than me?"


    "No, the height I said includes many things, such as cultural quality, economic strength, etc., otherwise In short, I feel that I don''t match. If I don''t match, there will be no happiness. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not about love, it''s about so many things."


    "I can''t help it. More than 90 percent of men think that way." What I''m saying is practical, and it should be very persuasive. You are a man. You can imagine it yourself, and imagine it in depth. And the granddaughter I already feel inferior. If I want to do this with aunt Bing, I will feel inferior to myself"You just said there''s no happiness, right?" Seeing me nodding, aunt Bing continued, "with so many impurities, isn''t happiness the same?"


    I was suddenly dumb, as if What aunt Bing said is also very reasonable.


    "So, look at things There''s something to be pure about. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not very pure. I admit it, but I can''t help it. It''s all forced by life." I want to leave a little bit. I think it''s very late. I take out my mobile phone to see the time. When I take it out, I think my mobile phone has no power. "Aunt Bing, what time is it now? I think we should go back. You still sneeze all the time. In this state, you should go back and have a good sleep. "


    "I don''t have a cell phone with me!" Aunt Bing stood up, "let''s go. It''s cold here. It''s getting colder and colder."


    "Look at the sky. It''s black." I pointed to the sky and said, "it''s good that it doesn''t rain."


    Dog day, I have not found that I am a crow mouth, but just said no rain, white sky rain line fell down, and the more the bigger, the more crazy. I am very helpless looking at Aunt ice, she is more helpless than me, but not looking at me, is looking at the rain line.


    "Crow mouth, can''t go!" I said.


    "It should be a while!"


    About an hour later, the rain has not stopped, and because of the rain, the temperature around has dropped, aunt Bing Holding his arms trembling, his lips are a little purple


    "Aunt Bing, are you ok?" I''m a little worried. I can''t do anything about the heavy rain.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little cold." Ice aunt bleak smile, "temporarily still can stand, below don''t know!"


    "Why don''t I go back to the hotel and get my umbrella to meet you?"


    "No, I''m afraid. Wait a minute, or the rain will stop!"


    We''ve been waiting for about an hour, but it''s still raining. It''s not too light. Aunt Bing, she leaned against the pillar and winced, shaking more than just then! Frankly speaking, I feel cold. Besides, aunt Bing is wearing a skirt? Yes, aunt Bing is wearing a skirt, a dress, and purple red. Just now, she was wearing this dress and walked onto the stage, attracting more than 90% of the eyes.


    "Aunt Bing, are you ok?" I went over.


    "Cold..." Aunt Bing had a hard time squeezing out a word. Her teeth were fighting.


    Maybe It didn''t fit, but I reached out and probed aunt Bing''s forehead.


    It''s very hot. Aunt Bing has a fever


    Without thinking about it, I immediately took off my only shirt and put it on Aunt Bing.


    "Aunt Bing, I really want to go back to the hotel. I will come back as soon as possible. You wait for me here, otherwise If it goes on like this... "


    "Don''t go!" Aunt Bing grabbed my hand. "I''m afraid."


    I regret, regret to this ghost place, more regret out, I should go back to the room, why do I come out? If I don''t come out, or aunt Bing won''t come out, it doesn''t have to be like this. I know it''s useless to regret, but I can''t do anything now. I''m worried to death. She has a fever. It can be big or small. If it''s not in time Life is in danger.


    Damn, I''m stuck here. I can''t walk. What should I do?


    I looked around. It seemed that nothing was useful. It rained again. Did I tear down this pavilion to make a fire?


    "Aunt Bing, I really want to go back to the hotel."


    "No!"


    Maybe it''s really cold. Suddenly, aunt Bing hugged me and drilled into my arms. I stayed for a while, hanging my hands in the air, and I didn''t know what to do. I was naked, and aunt Bing Such a beauty I It''s hard Control yourself and don''t want to be crooked. This situation lasted for more than a minute, and I expelled all the impure in my heart, because Aunt Bing is a patient, she needs warmth, and I She should be warm.


    I put my arms around aunt Bing. She winced in my arms. She was very cold. Although her forehead was very hot, her body was shaking. Her lips were purple black and her face was very pale. Anyway, she was frightening.


    I looked at the rain line all over the sky and prayed in my heart that God would stop raining even if it stopped for half an hour. After half an hour As long as we can get back to the hotel safely, it will be OK when we get back to the hotel. They can find a doctor in such a big hotel.


    As time went by, the rain was still falling, aunt Bing was still shaking, and I started to shiver a little. I had no clothes, and I was holding a cold body, so I kept sneezing.


    Finally, the rain stopped, I don''t know if my sincere prayer moved God, anyway, the rain stopped, anyway, I am very excited.

 Chapter 304

    "Aunt Bing, the rain has stopped. Let''s go!"


    Aunt Bing said softly, but she didn''t move. She was very soft and had no strength.


    I can''t help it. Time can''t be delayed. I picked up aunt Bing and went down the mountain.


    I want to walk a little, or even run, but I can''t do it. The small stone road is very prickly. It has already been pricked, and I''m holding a person, so the weight has increased! And I don''t know when the dim light went out. I don''t remember. I feel it''s hard to walk. I insist on walking for a long time to the foot of the mountain. What''s depressing is that the bridge I can''t see the bridge. The lake is flooded to the foot of the mountain. I can only see the column lights on the bridge. The columns are half submerged, and the lights have gone out. The bridge is really invisible


    Damn, it''s not like this, is it? God''s kidding me like this? Now wait for help!!!


    I looked at Aunt Bing. She was unconscious. I really don''t know what to do. I''m sure I can''t cross the bridge. The lamppost is half submerged. The water is at least to my chest. The distance between the two sides is ten meters and eight meters. It''s OK. I can go through after a long time. But it''s more than 100 meters. If something happens in the middle, neither of them can reach the shore, let alone can''t save aunt Bing, I will hurt her instead!!!


    What the hell?


    Damn, my cell phone has no power. I can''t contact Sheng Peng.


    Aunt Bing didn''t bring her cell phone.


    I hate myself. Why don''t I come out and charge it?


    I look up at God, want to scold, but can''t scold, and I don''t seem to have time to scold, because it''s raining again, dog day, has come down to this point, still want to continue, I don''t know if I want to die.


    I went back with aunt Bing in my arms. There was no shelter on either side, so I had to go back to the pavilion. I still can''t walk fast, but the rain is getting heavier and heavier. It hurts me a little. It doesn''t matter, but Aunt Bing, the rain hit her at the same time and soon got wet. She was already very cold, now Shaking out of shape, pale and terrible, black lips. The worst thing is that I don''t know what I tripped over. Aunt Bing, who was holding me in her hand, flew out of her hand. Fortunately, she was just turning the corner and flew to the haystack instead of the road. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I picked up aunt Bing from the haystack and checked it. I found that my leg was a little bit scratched and bleeding. I remembered that I had a paper towel. I immediately took it out, dried the blood, covered the bleeding place and continued to walk up the Pavilion


    Finally arrived, but both sides were soaked. I put aunt Bing on the wooden stool. She was shaking out of shape. I wanted to go away. She held me tightly and didn''t let me go.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Bing. You''ll be OK. I''ll make a fire."


    I left the pavilion and went down to the other side. I just saw a public toilet below. I hope I can find something useful. Of course, I''m very glad that I found it. It''s a public toilet with a small size. I found a large one in the men''s room first I don''t know what kind of broom is made of. Then I found two rolls of paper and a small bag in the women''s toilet. There were some gloves and other things in the bag. I poured it out and put two rolls of paper in it. Then I dismantled a door. The toilet door was made of wood deck and twisted with screws. It was not difficult to dismantle one by one.


    It''s finished, but I don''t think one is enough. I''ll take another one. Then I take a broom and a bag and carry two doors to the pavilion. Back to go, I''m already tired. I''m glad the sky opened my eyes. The rain stopped for a while, and the door panel didn''t get much wet. Although I was very tired, I didn''t dare to rest for a moment. I immediately moved a big stone outside to smash the door panel, until I smashed the door panel to pieces. I packed up the smashed pieces, piled them into a pile, broke the broom, rolled the branches and leaves into a ball, and then took down the two rolls of paper and put them into it, ready to ignite


    I want to cry, I really want to cry.


    I''ve just been getting wet. The lighter is wet. It won''t light. There''s no fire.


    What the hell?


    I took the lighter, drying and blowing, praying that it would dry quickly and ignite. I was so worried that I trembled all over, but no matter how much I trembled, I didn''t tremble as much as aunt Bing. She even fell off the wooden stool. I watched her fall. When she turned around, it was just Aunt Bing doesn''t feel much, and she won''t cry when she falls down


    I think, I''m really crazy, tears streaming all over my face, I can''t do anything, I can''t even make a fire.


    I do not give up, continue to keep ignition, may God think I pity it, finally let me light! I feel very lucky, even more lucky I succeeded in lighting up the wood from the door panels and illuminating the pavilion. I took aunt Bing and put her beside the fire. I didn''t see any rain outside. I went to the public toilet to open two doors and smash them to make the fire bigger.


    Soon, several door panels were burned, and the surrounding area was warm. Although it was raining outside, it was really warm around. But I didn''t think there was enough wood. I went to the toilet to move it. It was raining outside. I had no choice but to move stones and smash those wooden benches. I don''t know what kind of wood the wooden stool comes from. It''s very tough. It took me more than ten minutes to smash one of the wooden benches. One of the wooden benches was taken out and put on the side. Both of them were smashed I spent more than half an hour, so tired that I didn''t want to moveI sat by the side, looking at Aunt Bing and touching her forehead. It was still very hot. However, due to the fire nearby, her body was not shaking so much. I wanted to put it closer, but I was afraid that it would be too hot for her.


    Well, now that the cold problem is solved, aunt Bing''s skirt will dry slowly, but Without medicine, how can I solve aunt Bing''s high fever? Hot water? But where can I find hot water? Or, what kind of herbs are you looking for?


    I''m thinking. I''m thinking. I''m in a hurry.


    I rummaged and thought of many ways. I vaguely remember that when I was a child with a fever, my mother would make some willow bark tea for me to drink. I remember that there were willows by the lake at the foot of the mountain. But No water, only rain, can rain drink? Or do I use tap water from public toilets? Damn, have you filtered it? The main thing is What do I use to boil water?


    No matter, look for it first!


    I rushed to the public toilet in the rain, rummaged and searched everywhere. Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything to boil water.


    I return to the pavilion.


    I''m desperate, really desperate!


    If it''s day time, we can see smoke from the fire hotel. It''s easy to find us. However, it''s a bloody night, and it''s raining so heavily, even Sheng Peng doesn''t know that we are missing. If he comes to me, he may find that I''m not there. He doesn''t know where I went, but he won''t think that I''m missing unless I don''t go back for a long time and aunt Bing doesn''t go back for a long time.


    Salvation may have to wait until the next day, or even the third day. If it continues to rain tomorrow, it is also possible to wait until the third day.


    Damn, it''s really up to you.


    What to do?


    I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, I thought of something in my mind. I immediately ran to the public toilet. I moved a big stone into it and smashed the hand washing dish. The hand washing dish was made of steel, square, with a water outlet in the middle. I could barely boil a little water on the side. There was no problem with a few cups, but the hand washing dish was set on a marble table, which was very difficult to smash.


    How long did I crash?


    I don''t know. I only know that when I succeed, my whole body is weak and I can''t stand up until I have a long rest. My head is dizzy. I turned on the tap water and flushed my head to make myself sober. Then I took a rest, installed some tap water as much as possible and went back to the pavilion. I didn''t stay any longer. I immediately went down the mountain and picked up a sharp stone on the road. I''m going to use this to cut the willows and pull some bark off.


    I saw willows, but the place was too low and flooded. I didn''t know how deep it was, so I had to walk down tentatively. Fortunately, I got to the waist. I climb up a willow tree and find myself stupid. What stone do I take? How many branches can I break to go back?


    I threw away the stone, but after throwing it away, I found that what could be broken were some small branches and leaves. The toughness of big branches was very good. I couldn''t break them, so I had to go ashore to pick up another sharp stone. All in all, it took me a lot of time and energy to get seven or eight pieces of small bark. Fortunately, I found a mineral water bottle, which came with the water and happened to be seen by me.


    I went back to the pavilion, but Before I got close, I took a look at Aunt Bing lying on the ground. I was scared out of my wits


    Guess what I saw?


    I see a snake. It''s really a snake. It''s as thick as my two fingers. It''s about seventy-eight centimeters long. It''s crawling at Aunt Bing''s feet. It''s looking at me. It''s raising its horrible and disgusting head and spitting out a letter. It''s very long and red.


    I swear, I hate snakes most in my life. Aunt Bing has already done this and hurt her. Cold blooded animals are cold-blooded animals. But there''s a fire. Why do snakes come? Aren''t snakes afraid of fire? Is the temperature too low They''re not hot enough? Then feel the temperature of the pavilion climb up? What the hell is this tourist place? What broken island? How can there be snakes?


    I''m a little at a loss, because I''m really afraid of snakes, but now, in this situation, even if I''m afraid, I have to fight with snakes. Damn, I don''t know it has no poison. If it has, aunt Bing will die! Thinking of this, I immediately put down the willow bark and mineral water bottle in my hand and broke a branch in a nearby dwarf tree.


    My legs are weak and I''m sweating, but I can''t back down, I''m going forward. And the snake, who hardly changed his posture, still looked at me and spit out the letter.

 Chapter 305

    I approached, more than two meters apart. Unfortunately, at this time, aunt Bing snorted, her legs were raised, and then her hands came. Suddenly, aunt Bing was bitten by a snake!


    I was very angry, but I didn''t catch it. It soon slipped down the haystack and ran away


    I check aunt Bing to see where she''s bitten. I''ve checked all the skin I saw, and I didn''t find any bite marks, but I saw two small holes in aunt Bing''s skirt two inches to the left. I was shocked, and the skirt was wet I can''t tell if there are blood drops


    I swear in my heart, but I have to face a problem What should I do?


    I watch TV as if I want to take drugs, but Taking drugs Will I die? Will it poison me?


    No matter, there is no choice to poison me!!!


    What to do?


    Shall I lift the ice aunt skirt?


    It doesn''t fit, does it?


    However, saving people is like fighting a fire. If I don''t take a look, what if I''m really bitten by a snake? Aunt Bing is not You want to kill me?


    Oh, forget it. I didn''t mean to.


    I stretch out my hand and slowly lift aunt Bing''s dress. I lift it very slowly. Aunt Bing is wearing a little transparent cotton underpants, pink, very sexy. But aunt Bing''s private parts That little bump I despise myself. I''m in the mood to watch this. Damn, I''m saving people. How can I do this???


    I scolded myself in my heart, and then quickly lifted up. Although I prayed during the whole lifting process, but My prayer doesn''t seem to have any real effect. Aunt Bing''s belly eye is two inches to the left, and her thigh root is a little bit up, just at the end of her underpants. She was really bitten by a snake, probably through a skirt, and the bite is not very deep.


    I hesitated, do I want to smoke?


    In fact, this problem does not need to be considered at all. I am insane.


    I gently took back aunt Bing''s underpants a little bit. Aunt Bing seemed to be conscious. She moved her legs and snorted. I immediately stopped and raised my heart to my throat. However, seeing that Aunt Bing had no next reaction, I slowly took back her underpants a little bit, just My hand was caught by Aunt Bing before I could walk away! I think this is a normal reaction of a woman, a normal reaction of a pure woman, as long as there is a trace of consciousness, the pants are taken off Always resist, unless in their own bed, off the person is his boyfriend or his husband, otherwise it will definitely stop.


    Aunt Bing stopped me, then she pulled her pants up and caught me! I even think that Aunt Bing opened her eyes to have a look, maybe it''s psychological effect, or maybe it''s true, I don''t know, I didn''t see clearly, because I was too nervous! I don''t know how I feel, aunt Bing''s consciousness She doesn''t think I want to invade her, does she?


    Ah, depressed!!!


    "Aunt Bing, you''ve been bitten by a snake. I have to help you suck out the blood, or the consequences will be unimaginable." No matter whether aunt Bing can hear me or not, I told her my purpose. I didn''t want to invade her, but I have to.


    Maybe aunt Bing heard it. She grabbed her pants and let go


    I quickly retreated aunt Bing''s underpants to a suitable position. The place was already very low, and I could vaguely see Aunt Bing''s thick hair I despise myself again. What do I do with this?


    I sucked the blood. After that, I immediately ran to the public toilet because there was no water. I was afraid that the poison would be left in my mouth.


    I washed it with tap water several times. I don''t know if it''s clean. I can only pray that I''m ok. The poison doesn''t enter my internal organs, otherwise Trapped in this broken Island, there is no doubt that I will die. I don''t want to die yet!!!


    I demolished another door and carried it to the pavilion. Then I smashed the door in two and brought a lot of stones to block both sides to make the door stand upright. Then I went to pick up a wet wooden headframe with enough length in the middle, took off the belt, hung the hand washing dish, threw some willow bark down to start boiling water.


    After a while, I felt the hand washing dish to test the temperature. It was hot for a long time. I wanted to hurry up, so I lowered it a little and increased the fire. After waiting for a long time, when I cried, the water finally turned green. I estimated that it was almost done. I took it down and kept blowing. It''s been blowing for more than ten or twenty minutes, until I can hardly breathe, and the water finally gets colder. I stretched out my finger to test, and felt that the water temperature was ok, holding the plate Slowly pour the water into the mineral water bottle.


    "Aunt Bing, have a drink." I helped aunt Bing up and let her lean against me. I handed the bottle of mineral water to her mouth.


    Aunt Bing drank it, but she took a sip and spat it out.


    "This medicine is a bit hard to drink. Please bear it. I have no other way. Aunt Bing, you are good." I coaxed aunt Bing like a child. In the end, I didn''t waste my time. Aunt Bing drank Finish the whole bottle.


    I didn''t let go of aunt Bing because she held my waist. I held her and sat down. I feel very tired and sleepy, but I dare not sleep. I''m afraid of any accident. I look at Aunt Bing and her face. Aunt Bing is a very delicate woman. Her eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all so delicate.Ah, how nice it is to have such a woman? But I have Granddaughter. Sun is as delicate as aunt Bing, but her overall temperament is not as complete as aunt Bing. In other words, she is just fierce. Of course, she is gentle inside, but she hides herself deeply, which is hard to see. Aunt Bing is a weak type, but she is not weak, just right.


    Thinking, I can''t resist fatigue, I fell asleep, I fell asleep


    I was woken up by Aunt Bing. Aunt Bing talked to me She said she was thirsty and wanted to drink water. At this time, it was already daybreak and the rain was still falling. Although it was not so big, it was still raining.


    I let go of aunt Bing. When I let go, she opened her eyes and looked at me, then closed them again


    I touched aunt Bing''s forehead. Her temperature was normal. It seemed that her fever had subsided, but aunt Bing was very weak.


    I''m going to stand up. I''m aching all over. I''ve been running around all night last night. I''ve carried the door plank for several times. I''ve also lifted heavy stones to smash the door plank and wooden stool again and again. I don''t hurt. I''m God


    I beat my legs, not so sour, picked up the mineral water bottle and went to the public toilet.


    I walk wobbly, as if I''m sick, weak, hungry, thirsty, and dizzy. Fortunately, I didn''t faint. I went to the public toilet. Unfortunately, the tap didn''t come out. The men''s and women''s toilets are the same. I don''t know if it''s blocked somewhere


    I can''t help it. I have to go back to the pavilion. I''m going to make the fire bigger and let the smoke rise. I hope someone will save us when I see the smoke, but I''m really unlucky. The fire has been out for a long time, but the lighter can''t be hit. The electronics are broken. It''s estimated that it''s broken I didn''t know what I was wrong with, and finally I went down the mountain with a bottle of mineral water.


    The water level is almost the same as last night. It''s still not receding. I can''t walk. I can''t drink the broken lake water. What should I do? And I''m still very hungry. It seems that Aunt Bing is also hungry. When I came back from the toilet, she was thirsty several times. If there was no water, I was afraid that Aunt Bing would relapse and continue to burn.


    I look at the hotel. It''s about 200 meters away. I want to shout, but I know my voice can''t reach 200 meters in this rainy environment. There are all kinds of clattering around. It''s good to spread tens of meters. Besides I don''t have the strength to shout.


    God damn it, am I dead? I didn''t do anything bad, did I?


    I went back to the pavilion. As soon as I got in, I heard aunt Bing yelling thirsty. I couldn''t get water for her. I was very depressed and felt useless. I can only hold her and watch her swallow saliva desperately. I really feel cruel and pitiful. How could this happen?


    All of a sudden, I came up with a way, one that I don''t know if it''s the right way.


    I bit my finger and put it into aunt Bing''s mouth. It was very painful, really painful. It hurt when I bit it, and it hurt even more when Aunt Bing sucked it. Aunt Bing is sucking my blood. Maybe it stinks, but aunt Bing I didn''t resist. She was really thirsty and sucked hard. I clearly felt that my blood flowed from my body to my fingers and was sucked in by Aunt Bing.


    Finally, aunt Bing stopped smoking. I took away my finger and pressed the wound in my pants. My first feeling was dizzy, very dizzy. This feeling tormented me for several minutes before I woke up a little.


    I look at the rain line outside, my heart is full of despair, I don''t know if I will die here, I have no strength I can''t even shed tears, I want to cry, and try very hard, but I really can''t cry.


    That''s it, just die!!!


    It should be a kind of happiness to die with aunt Bing.


    I closed my eyes, I was very tired, very tired, finally I fell asleep, I had a dream, I dreamt of sun magic girl, dream of sun magic girl did not get Feiya, dream of her crying told me that she would marry Ye Jiacheng, she told me that there are only two ways in front of her, one is suicide, the other is marriage. Sun asked me Ask me if I want her to marry, I shake my head, immediately shake my head. The granddaughter understood. Then she took out a pair of scissors and put them in her heart. I said no, it was very loud. Then I woke up


    I feel head pain, very pain, pain all over, and I find myself shaking, not cold, but Hunger, blood loss.


    "Li Qiang Li Qiang Where are we? "


    I heard aunt Bing talking. She was calling me. I saw her. She opened her eyes. She looked at me, looked at me in my arms, and the top of the pavilion.

 Chapter 306

    "We''re still on the island!" I don''t want to tell Aunt Bing this terrible thing, but it''s a fact. She will see it herself.


    "Why not? I''m going Aunt Bing wants to sit up, but she can''t finish it. She is soft and weak. And she found the wound on her arm. She looked at it, and then she found the wound under her stomach. I saw her press it, showing her painful expression. She also licked her lips. There was blood on the edge of her lips, the smell of blood.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Bing. The bridge is flooded. I can''t walk." I wanted to talk about being bitten by snakes, but I couldn''t talk about it.


    Aunt Bing closed her eyes. Just now she wanted to get up. She used up all her strength. She was very tired.


    I let aunt Bing go and let her lie down. I stood up and slowly stood up. I can''t die, I can''t let Sun marry Ye Jiacheng, and I can''t let Sun commit suicide. After so many hardships, I can survive to prove that my life shouldn''t end. Chen Cai said, he said that there must be a blessing after death. If it''s true, I should not be very miserable. Sun''s daughter should not marry Ye Jiacheng. I want to live. I want to live. Sun''s daughter can only marry me. She belongs to me.


    I think I''ve regained some strength.


    I left the pavilion and went to the public toilet with my belt in the rain, because I thought of a way, a way to leave.


    When the public toilet arrived, I had a great effort to remove two door panels. The last two, the men''s and women''s toilets, had been removed by me. I moved the two door panels to the open space in front of the toilet, and then moved them to the foot of the mountain twice. Frankly speaking, I don''t have much strength. I''m just sticking to it, because if I give up, it''s not only myself, but also the devil sun, aunt Bing, and many other things that I have to stick to.


    The rain hit me and it hurt.


    I''m sticking to it, telling myself every step I take - I have to live.


    Finally, two door boards were moved to the foot of the mountain by me, and I returned. I remember that there was a bamboo forest in the middle of the mountain. I wanted to find some bamboo, and I wanted to build a bamboo raft. God did not let me despair, I found some necrotic dry bamboo, I broke it with stone, carried it three times, carried more than ten down the mountain. Well, now that I have bamboo and door panel, I need rope. But I only have one belt. I have to find some vines.


    I went back to the pavilion, because there was a big tree near the pavilion, and there were some very long vines. I only thought of the way when I saw those vines. I''m very happy, because I don''t have to climb the tree. The vines spread and hang in the branches. When I pull them, they fall down in a bunch. I hold them in my hand and pull them. Their toughness is very good.


    "Li Bo... "


    I was rolling vines. Aunt Bing stood up and looked at me with the pillar of the pavilion. Her voice was very small and she had no strength.


    "Wait for me." I said.


    I had enough vines. I strung them into my left arm and hung them on my shoulder. Then I went to help aunt Bing.


    "Aunt Bing, let''s go."


    Aunt Bing, oh, I thought she could walk on her own. She just stepped out and wanted to fall No way, I can only carry her, although I don''t know if I can insist on carrying her to the foot of the mountain, I have to.


    Fortunately, I carried aunt Bing down the mountain. Maybe it took me a long time I had a rest in the middle for several times, and I fell down, bleeding my legs, swelling a big piece, and the palm, bloody, stabbed the head of the haystack when I fell! Aunt Bing fell at the same time, because I protected her, so she didn''t get hurt again. In any case, I succeeded. I am very happy. Especially when I look at the opposite bank and see the hotel building, I feel full of strength.


    I put aunt Bing under a big tree and let her lean against the tree trunk. The tree has thick branches and leaves. Aunt Bing won''t be directly drenched by the rain, but she was wet and dirty when she came down, but Avoid it if you can!!!


    I took a rest, gasped for breath, and began to tie bamboo rafts. I had no experience in bamboo rafting in the past. I was clumsy, and I didn''t have enough vines. I used all the belts. Finally, I got my shirt from Aunt Bing and used it to tie bamboo rafts. I managed to tie a bamboo raft that was not very strong. I wonder if the raft will disperse as soon as it gets into the water.


    What to do?


    I''m hesitating, hesitating whether to go back to the top of the mountain and pick some more vines.


    Finally, for the sake of safety, for Aunt Bing''s safety, I decided to go back to pick vines. I spoke with aunt Bing. Aunt Bing shook her head and said, "no, it''s a hard word to say. I said I must go, otherwise if the bamboo raft is broken up, I can''t guarantee that I can live with my current physical condition.".


    I went back to the pavilion. In the heavy rain, I walked very hard. My legs hurt and I was bleeding. I couldn''t stop because of the rain. I want to sit down and rest. I can sit anywhere, but I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t stand up as soon as I sit down.


    I got to the bottom of the big tree, but it was very difficult to pull a vine that was not too long and not thick enough. There was no one nearby, so I had to climb up the tree. The tree was very wet. Fortunately, I climbed up a tree four or five meters high. There was no problem and it was very safe. I successfully pulled four or five vines. I thought it was enough, but I saw another one in front of me. I plan to pull it tooOr, the last one I really shouldn''t pull.


    Or, I shouldn''t go back.


    I slipped and fell from a tree four or five meters high. I felt my bones scattered and I fainted.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, maybe for an hour or two. I was awakened by the cry of the frog. When I opened my eyes, the frog was on my left side of my face, a big one, looking at me, crying.


    I want to stand up, I stand too fierce, I can''t stand, immediately fell down again!


    I took a lot of rest, slowly moved my limbs, let the blood flow, and then slowly stood up.


    It''s dizzy, it''s painful.


    Fortunately, I can still insist, even if I can not insist, I have to insist.


    I rolled up the vines and turned down the hill.


    In the middle of the walk, I couldn''t walk any more. I took a rest and sat down for a while. When I sat down, I was counting. When I counted to 50, I was not allowed to sit again. I know, I fell down in the tree, the first few hours will not feel pain to unable to move, but after a few hours will appear discomfort, will start to drill the pain. It''s like a fight. If someone cuts you, you won''t feel pain at that time. You can still chase the person who cuts you, but later


    I went on walking. I saw that my legs were weak and I wanted to fall every step I took.


    Almost here, I see Aunt Bing, but Aunt Bing is not under the big tree, but on the stone road up the mountain, about 100 meters away from the big tree. Aunt Bing is climbing. She works hard to climb up I can think that maybe because I was in a coma for a long time, aunt Bing was desperate and she wanted to come up to me, but she was too weak to walk and had to climb. I saw that the rain hit her, and she was dirty, especially her hair, had completely scattered


    I rush down, my heart is very uncomfortable, even if the whole body is very painful, I bite my teeth and bear to rush down. But When I was more than ten meters away from Aunt Bing, the moment she saw me, I suddenly fell down and my chin was dozing on the gravel road, so painful that I almost fainted again. I bite my tongue very hard, I can''t stand up for the moment, I can only climb, a little bit down. Aunt Bing climbs up. She is crying and tears are streaming all over her face. She says something while climbing, but the voice is very small, but the rain is very loud. I can''t hear it clearly.


    Finally, I got to the top of aunt Bing''s finger, and then I grabbed her hand, and we hugged each other.


    Aunt Bing has been crying, watching me cry, but she can''t make a sound, only a dumb and vague sound.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" I said, I also cried, looking at the sad appearance of aunt Bing, I also shed tears. I don''t know what I did wrong. Why did I come to such a miserable end? I don''t know what aunt Bing did wrong. She is so kind and kind to me. Why? We''re just on a tour. Why is God doing this to us? I want to scold, I hate, hate heaven, also hate myself.


    I reluctantly sat up and put aunt Bing in my arms. Aunt Bing, who was shivering, was very scared and still crying. She was wet all over. I touched her forehead and it was very hot. She had a fever again


    I finished aunt Bing''s hair, and all the dirty, sandy hair was pulled to the back. Then I checked her whole body, her hands and feet, many abrasions, shocking scars Reflected in the eyes, I want to commit suicide heartache.


    Aunt Bing is still shivering. I hold her and look at the foot of the mountain. I''m accumulating strength. I can''t give up. I must not give up. I''ve finished 80% of the journey. Just stick to it. Aunt Bing is still feverish. If it''s not in time She''s dead, I''m dead, for myself, for Aunt Bing, I''ll stick to it.


    I bit my teeth, very hard in the bite, I first stood up, forced to endure the pain on the body to stand up.


    I succeeded. I picked up aunt bing more successfully.


    I walk very slowly, very slowly, about 100 meters away, I walk for a long time, for a long time, several times, several times I want to give up, I can''t stand it, my feet I feel that my feet are not my own, numb! Fortunately I went to the side of the bamboo raft. I put aunt Bing on the ground and let her sit, but she couldn''t sit still. She was lying on her stomach, looking at me, looking at me lying by the side.


    Rain hit my face, very painful, all over the sky is rain line, but I think this is not my end.


    I sat up and started to tie the bamboo raft. I did it as fast as I could. Then I pushed it to the water and let one end of the raft go into the water. Then I picked up aunt Bing and put her on the raft and let her lie on the door.

 Chapter 307

    Well, I''m ready. I hope I can make it to the other side.


    I stood on the bamboo raft. Although I didn''t get out of the water and the other end of the raft was still on the bank, I swayed very hard. Moreover, I was not used to it. I had never been on a boat since I was a child, even once. The raft was shaking very badly. My first reaction was to squat down, but I couldn''t support the raft. And I found that the bamboo raft was not enough to bear the weight of both of us. I made it a little too small. Finally, I made a decision that I would not take the bamboo raft, and let aunt Bing be on it. I walked across the bridge, but I had to test the water depth of the bridge first.


    I took a deep breath and walked to the bridge deck.


    In front of me, the water of the lake started from my stomach and eyes. I walked out more than ten meters step by step, and the deepest position was almost to my neck. I remember that the middle part of the bridge is relatively balanced. I have walked more than ten meters. I think the deepest part in front of the bridge will reach the neck. I should be able to finish it.


    I walked back, had a rest, said to Aunt Bing, and then pushed the raft into the water.


    Fortunately, the raft can bear the weight of aunt Bing alone.


    The water in the lake is very stable, and there is no flow direction. It''s not very hard to push it. It''s just that I walk a little slowly. But there''s no way to do it. First, my physical strength is very poor. Second, I have to walk slowly and carefully. Therefore, it took me a long time to push the bamboo raft tens of meters away. In this process, aunt Bing, who was lying on the bamboo raft, was looking at me all the time. She didn''t have much strength. I thought her eyelids would fall off several times. Aunt Bing was just trying to hold on. She looked at me silently.


    As I guessed, it''s more than half the way, and the water has just reached my neck.


    I''m so tired that I don''t want to move, but the opposite bank is getting closer and closer. As long as we persist, we can succeed and we can be saved.


    I told myself to stick to it. I thought that as long as I stick to it, I can overcome everything. As long as I stick to it, I will successfully log on to the other side. However, the accident still happened. I stepped on a small stone under my feet, and I slipped. My forehead directly hit the door. My head was dizzy and whirling. The hand pushing the bamboo raft unconsciously let go. My whole body sank, and the lake water quickly poured in from my mouth and nose


    I don''t know what''s going on in my mind, but I know that I''m weak. The water from my mouth and nose rushes in quickly. I''m choked, but this choking wakes me up. I immediately swim up, poke out my head, keep coughing and gasp after coughing.


    Damn, I''m almost drowned


    I took a look at Aunt Bing and found that she was crying again, with a flat mouth and a very pitiful look.


    "It''s nothing. It''s life." I said.


    All of a sudden, I found something blocking my sight. I reached out and touched it. It was blood. My forehead was bleeding


    No, I have to cross the other bank quickly, otherwise You lose blood and you die.


    I tried to push the raft to the other bank. My sight was always blocked. I had to wipe it when I came out ten or so steps. My hand was full of blood. Aunt Bing has been in tears, looking at me, looking at my forehead, and then I saw that she was going to tear her skirt, but she didn''t have much strength, and the quality of the skirt was very good, it couldn''t tear, and it was futile to tear it several times.


    "It''s OK." I know what aunt Bing wants to do. If she wants to stop bleeding for me, I can''t care about it. I only have one idea, that is, to get to the other side as soon as possible.


    I kept walking, pushing the raft.


    Aunt Bing is still crying, looking at my silent tears, I want to comfort her, but I hold a breath, I''m afraid that as soon as I speak, I can''t push any more. My strength is getting weaker and weaker, and the speed is getting slower and slower, which I obviously feel.


    Suddenly, I saw a glimmer of determination in aunt Bing''s eyes. Then I saw her hand extend into her back from behind. When she put it in, she lifted up her skirt and lifted it to her waist. I could see her pink, sexy underwear, and her round, upturned buttocks


    I know what aunt Bing is doing. She''s unbuttoning her bra, unbuttoning the front button. Then she unbuttoned the front button, and half stepped back from her left arm. This is my bra with front and back buttons. It''s purple. When Aunt Bing untied the front, I saw a pair of her breasts. They are not small, just the right size and shape. I don''t know what shape they are, but I never saw such a beautiful shape.


    Aunt Bing climbed up and covered my forehead with the half bra. I felt a little heat. I don''t know if it can stop the bleeding. Maybe it can. My attention is not here. As I get closer to the shore, the bridge gets higher and higher, and my head is higher and higher from the lake. Aunt Bing has to hold her hands, even hold her head and chest high, to help me cover the wound, and her action Can let me very clearly see her a pair of beautiful shape of milk.


    Aunt Bing knew what I was looking at. She found what I was looking at, but she didn''t dodge or let go. Frankly, I''m very, very, very touched, a woman Isn''t it moving enough to tear down your underwear to stop the bleeding? And While helping me stop the bleeding I don''t mind my spring break. It''s a great act.


    I was stunned, but I didn''t stop pushing the raft until I hit the other end of the raft.It''s ashore


    Damn it, it''s landed, it''s finally landed


    I climb up, lie down in the bamboo raft for a rest, and then lift up aunt Bing. I have no strength to carry her, I can only support her. Although aunt Bing was very weak, she cooperated with me 100% and the half bra was still on my forehead.


    Getting closer to the hotel, I want to laugh.


    Finally, only a few tens of meters away, I saw people, I tried my best to cry for help, and then fell, and aunt Bing fell together, this fall, I can''t get up. I lie on the ground and look at Aunt Bing who is also lying on the ground. I smile, but aunt Bing tears all over her face again and cries out


    I feel that some people come to us, more than one, many, the pace is very messy, running in the rain while shouting. However, this is my last consciousness. I didn''t hear them clearly, but there is one thing I know. I am bleeding. Not only my forehead is bleeding, but also my mouth is overflowing and flowing in my hands


    Six days later, in a hospital nearest to Yixiang.


    "How is he? What did the doctor say? " Sun entered the ward, Li Qiang''s ward.


    Li Qiang has been in a coma for six days. Sun mengnu just got the news. Chen Jia told her, and Chen Jia told her by * *. Today, everyone is very busy, only Mo Xiaoyan is free, so she is responsible for guarding Li Qiang during the day, until * * comes to take over at night, and then The nurse is in charge in the early morning.


    "Not so good." Mo Xiaoyan answers honestly, and stands up and gives her chair to sun.


    "Tell me what the doctor says."


    "The injury is too heavy, I don''t know when to wake up, maybe a week, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe..." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t go on. She couldn''t go on and wanted to cry. In fact, Mo Xiaoyan cried, Li Qiang Just like her relatives, they helped her brother, and let her meet Mo Xiaojie again and live together. Mo Xiaoyan once saved Li Qiang, but for such a long time Mo Xiaoyan thinks everything is clear


    Sun went over and touched Li Qiang''s face, which she knew well and used to touch. The granddaughter felt very uncomfortable, although She ignored Li Qiang, but This is not her real intention. She just doesn''t want to hurt Li Qiang.


    "I''ll go to the doctor." Sun turned to leave the ward, in the moment of turning, she shed tears, salty, bitter.


    Sun found the doctor, the doctor said very detailed, very professional, made clear Li Qiang''s situation, really do not know when to wake up. Sun returned to the ward and sat by the bed looking at Li Qiang. She picked up his hand and tried to stick it to her face. But she felt uncomfortable and Li Qiang''s hand was bandaged. I don''t know This wound It was Li Qiang who bit it. Li Qiang gave his blood to Sheng Bing.


    "Why do you always get hurt? You idiot Sun wants to pinch Li Qiang, but she can''t do it. He''s already like that. Sun can''t bear it.


    Mo Xiaoyan left the room, she felt Although Li Qiang is in a coma, sun will still say a lot to him that they should be given a quiet and undisturbed environment.


    Suddenly, sun''s cell phone rings, and ye Jiacheng calls. Sun was in a meeting, and she ran out. After receiving the news from Chen Jia, she ran out. Sun felt very upset. She cut off Ye Jiacheng''s call and turned it off.


    Sun looked at Li Qiang silently, thinking about the man''s good and bad, as well as his own fate and helplessness. She felt as if she had blocked up a big stone and was heavy and uncomfortable. But she can''t help it. Many things are out of her control, and she She used to think she could control everything, but in fact It''s just wishful thinking. The main thing is She found that she didn''t want to be such a person, she just wanted to live a simple life with the people she loved.


    "Wait till you get in."


    Granddaughter heard, heard someone talking outside, Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Someone?" Yuan Lin''s voice. She just went to the bank opposite the hospital to do business. She stopped by to see Li Qiang.


    "Sun "Total."


    "Oh, I''ll come again when I''m free!"


    "No!" She hesitated for a moment and said to Mo Xiaoyan, "if he wakes up, don''t tell him I''ve been here."


    Mo Xiaoyan nodded, although she wanted to ask why, did not dare to ask.


    After the granddaughter left, Mo Xiaoyan and Yuan Lin walked into the ward side by side, looking at her back disappearing.

 Chapter 308

    "Mr. Li, you have to get up quickly. I''m so busy!" Yuan Lin said, sitting in a chair, "I don''t know whether to say you are unlucky or lucky, or unlucky You can''t die in such a bad environment on that island with nothing. Fortunately, you are now in such a state that you don''t know when you will wake up. And you don''t know what to do when you wake up. " Yuan Lin took out a newspaper from her bag and handed it to Mo Xiaoyan, who was standing nearby. "I''ll read it to him when I have time. I''ll go first!"


    Yuan Lin has gone


    Mo Xiaoyan opened the newspaper, and there was a report about "the story in the rainstorm", which recorded what happened to Li Qiang and Sheng Bing that day, but it was not a real record, because no third party knew the specific situation at that time, Li Qiang was in a coma, Sheng Bing I didn''t say anything.


    The report was made up by the reporter after interviewing the hotel staff, but what he wanted to be wonderful was that it was too mythical. Li Qiang was a wild survival expert on the island! This guy is not only a reporter, but also an Internet writer. He has a good imagination. He can think of Sheng Bing''s illness, snake bites and mosquito bites, eating poisonous grass and drilling wood for fire from the staff of the hotel. Anyway Very associative.


    Of course, not all of them are Utopian, at least one is true. The bamboo raft was also photographed, and one of the records was wonderful. It''s not written that Li Qiang passed the bridge, it''s written that he passed the lake. He said that Li Qiang swam while pulling a bamboo raft. Ha ha, I regard Li Qiang as a martial arts expert with profound internal skills Originally, it won''t be published in the newspaper, but one of the people who came to travel was a reporter. He thought the story was good. The hero saved the beauty, had deep love and loyalty, lived in the wild and defeated nature, covering a lot of content.


    It''s bad luck for Li Qiang. There hasn''t been such a crazy heavy rain in this place for decades. He came again and let him run into it. Finally, he almost lost his life here! Li Qiang and Shui It seems to be incompatible. A year ago, Lu Meimei bought so many furniture when she rented a house. As a result, there was a crazy heavy rain. The house was soaked and the furniture was destroyed. Also in Ningbo, playing with Zhou Qi is almost weak, Zhou Qi saved him.


    After reading it, Mo Xiaoyan smiles bitterly. I don''t know if Li Qiang can hear it, and what it''s like to hear it. In fact She also wants to know the situation at that time, have a curiosity!!!


    At dusk, another woman walks into Li Qiang''s ward. This person is Chen Jia.


    Chen Jia knew Li Qiang''s situation before sun''s, but she didn''t arrive first. She hesitated for a long time, hesitating between going and not going. She didn''t get the answer until not long ago. In fact, Chen Jia was conscious of what she said that night. Maybe she could guess it because of Li Qiang''s reaction. Before that, Li Qiang often contacted Chen Jia, but it has not been since that night. Chen Jia is not stupid. She can think of the reason.


    Chen Jia was very sad. She didn''t want to say those words. She was trying to forget them and put her feelings at the bottom of her heart. There were too many excellent women around him. Chen Jia didn''t think how she was and couldn''t compare with others. But that night, she didn''t know what happened to her. She should be very happy. So many people celebrate her birthday.


    Chen Jia is standing in front of the bed. She''s the only one in the ward. Mo Xiaoyan has gone home, but she hasn''t arrived. She has already arrived and is delayed by some things.


    "Don''t go to sleep. If you go on sleeping, there''s nothing left!" Chen Jia told Li Qiang that she didn''t know everything. She knew a lot more than Li Qiang about the granddaughter. Granddaughter''s current situation, she and Zhou Qi''s situation are very bad. And that agreement Chen Jia knows. Sun told her that the night before yesterday, she had known sun for a long time. For the first time, Chen Jia saw her drunk and heard her talking so much in the dormitory.


    Li Qiang didn''t respond. It''s impossible for him to respond, but Only he knows whether he can hear others.


    After standing for a few minutes, Chen Jia wanted to go. She turned around, took two steps, and finally came back. She bent down and gave Li Qiang a kiss on the right cheek. Unfortunately for Chen Jia, this scene was seen by the newly arrived * *


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing?" **Great reaction. Although she thinks Li Qiang is a good person, Li Qiang is definitely not a competent lover. She is a bit fickle. The most important thing is She doesn''t know how to refuse women, especially beautiful women. Her EQ is very low and she is a bit stubborn. But there are many women like him, and I can''t figure it out after thinking about it.


    "Nothing!" Chen Jia was startled. Her heart beat so fast that she blushed. She turned around and did not dare to look at * *. "I, I''ll go first!" Chen Jia quickly tried to squeeze out of * * and was held by * *


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jia looks at * * uneasily.


    "Chen Jia, you are an adult. I don''t want to say anything about you, just one sentence: make the right choice and be responsible for yourself."


    "I see!"


    Chen Jia left. Looking at her back, she shook her head, helpless.


    "Who do you think you are? Handsome is not handsome, say money without money, to status without status, poor, why so many excellent women like you? One said he was blind, so many Is there always a reason? " **Sitting in the hospital bed, patting Li Qiang on the face, she wanted to slap him a few times, "you''re an unfortunate man."It''s boring to see people, but it''s much easier to see patients like Li Qiang than prisoners, at least You don''t have to concentrate. It''s OK to doze.


    **Sleeping, lying on the patient table


    "Wife." Sheng Peng came here. He just came back from the dinner party. He might have wanted to have dinner until more than ten o''clock, but he didn''t expect that the guests couldn''t drink.


    **Well, with a sound, she opened her eyes, and then she looked at the time.


    "Why are you so early?"


    "Not early?" Sheng Peng sits at the head of the bed, lights a cigarette and sprays Li Qiang.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, this bastard hasn''t smoked for several days. A few puffs of smoke may wake him up."


    "Nerves." **Stand up and walk out of the ward. "I''ll wash my face."


    The nurse is very competent. She will be here after eleven o''clock. Of course She''s all for the good pay. Li Qiang''s medical expenses Yixiang company out, Sheng Peng hired a pretty little nurse for Li Qiang, slim, long hair, melon face, big eyes, watery, as a brother, Sheng Peng is also like this!!!


    Now that the nurse is here, Sheng Peng and * * can leave and go to supper.


    In a house in a garden in the south of the city, Zhou Qi, wearing sexy pajamas, lies on the window and looks at the starry sky outside. She is in a mess. She has troubles in her work and life, such as Li Qiang She also knew that something had happened to Li Qiang and that he was staying in that hospital.


    Zhou Qi sighed and changed his clothes


    "Qiqi, are you going out so late?" Zhou Tianming is watching the midnight news. Seeing his daughter change her clothes and come out of the room, he feels very strange, because Zhou Qi seldom goes out at night. No It should be said that as long as I go home, I seldom go out at night. But when I have something to do, Zhou Qi usually goes to Linlin to sleep there.


    "It''s a bit stuffy. Let''s go out for a walk." Zhou Qi said that she lied to her father!


    Zhou Tianming knew that his daughter had lied to him, and he could tell at a glance. But he didn''t say anything, because he felt that he owed his daughter. At home Of course, Zhou Tianming was in poor health some time ago. That accident So that he was almost disabled. As for silly It''s fake. He doesn''t want to, but he has to.


    Zhou Tianming thought that he was wrong. He thought that he was very great and could drive away the devil with the help of external forces. In the end, he succeeded, but the wolf he lured back couldn''t drive him away. Now he thinks that he has no son, only a daughter like Zhou Qi. His biggest responsibility is to protect his daughter and let her live happily instead of Get your daughter involved in some dangerous fights. He couldn''t stand his previous behavior. He asked Zhou Qi to be an undercover agent. At the age of flower season, he taught her how to cheat, how to lie and how to harm others. He really shouldn''t.


    Maybe it''s not too late to wake up. Zhou Tianming advised Zhou Qi to give up Feiya, but Zhou Qi refused. Zhou Tianming couldn''t persuade her, so He worries about Zhou Qi every day.


    Zhou Qi went out and took the elevator down to the parking lot.


    A red Ferrari came out of the parking lot, left the garden and drove downtown


    When Zhou Qi went to the hospital and found Li Qiang''s ward, the nurse took a plate of water and was about to wipe Li Qiang''s body.


    "I''ll do it!" Zhou Qi said to the nurse.


    The nurse took a look at Zhou Qi. She didn''t know Zhou Qi, but she didn''t refuse. She heard from a nurse in the ward next door that many noble and beautiful women came to see her patients these days. It started the day before yesterday. She had been back and forth for five or six times. She was guessing the identity of her patients and whether they might be rich men or not, but it didn''t look like it, It''s more like a hooligan.


    "I think so. You can go out and make a circle." Zhou Qi said to the nurse.


    The nurse left the room. She wanted to chat with the nurse in the next ward. But She likes to care for patients like Li Qiang. Not to mention the high cost of care, at least he is a young man, much easier than caring for the elderly.


    Zhou Qi is cleaning Li Qiang''s body. She has no experience. It took her half an hour to change several plates of water to finish it. She is so tired that she is sweating and blushing Hehe, that''s Because she even wiped Li Qiang! When cleaning Think of that time in their own rental house and Zhou Qi bit by bit, she is really sad.


    "Get up and have a cigarette?" Zhou Qi took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag, "if you want to smoke, just get up and smoke one."

 Chapter 309

    Li Qiang didn''t respond. Zhou Qi knew that, but she still felt bad and her tears fell down on the spot. I don''t know how many times she has shed tears for Li Qiang. Many times, she can''t count it, but this time it''s the worst. Zhou Qi would rather Li Qiang be good, standing in front of her, sarcastic, run her, do not want to see such a Li Qiang, her favorite person, has always been so love.


    Zhou Qi In fact, she hates her father a little. At the beginning, he forced her to choose one, one side is family affection, the other side is love. What can Zhou Qi do? Zhou Qi is a poor man. All along, her father has instilled in her the idea of defeating demon sun and getting Feiya. She has to be an undercover agent to do so much There is nothing wrong that she is willing to do.


    Now, everything seems very troublesome. Feiya is sure to lose it, but it''s not important for Zhou Qi. She wants to use her last strength to help sun magic girl, and it''s like giving it back to Li Qiang. Zhou Qi didn''t hold any hope for the agreement between her and sun. Let''s go! However, she admired sun''s kindness, which she could not imagine or achieve.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t smoke now. You can smoke tomorrow. I''ll put a lighter under your pillow for you. You can smoke when you wake up, but you have to wake up quickly, or you will lose your flavor!" Zhou Qi put the cigarette and lighter under Li Qiang''s pillow, then sat on the bed, touched Li Qiang''s face, stroked back and forth, and felt for a while Lie down, hold, feel


    Zhou Qi feels comfortable holding Li Qiang, but Her heart is in pain, this man Too many women like it. One is better than the other. Originally, she should belong to herself. Zhou Qi feels that it''s her fault, so her heart aches. If she can go back and choose one time, she will certainly resist and won''t listen to her father. Unfortunately, time can''t go back. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. She can only accept the reality.


    Zhou Qi left in the morning. It was more than seven o''clock. She knew that the nurse was in the next ward and saw it when she went to the toilet. She told the nurse before and asked the nurse to go back to look at Li Qiang. Nurse she did not immediately return to the ward, but watched Zhou Qi down the stairs, on a Ferrari.


    When it was time to leave work, the nurse saw a woman standing outside the door again. She was stunned. She had never seen such a delicate woman, mature, dignified, dressed nobly. She still had a very holy temperament.


    "Are you a nurse?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes." The nurse nodded fiercely. She was a little nervous.


    "Oh, that''s my friend. Let me see." The woman pointed to Li Qiang and gave a smile.


    "Look around, I''m off work!" The nurse didn''t want to say that and didn''t want to leave immediately, but her boyfriend came to pick her up, so she was in a hurry.


    Nursing leave, the woman walked in, her identity, see the above introduction has been ready to come out, is Sheng Bing.


    Sheng Bing goes in, sits on the chair and looks at Li Qiang.


    "I just got out of the hospital yesterday. Thank you for saving me." Sheng Bing said, "at the same time, I''m sorry I hurt you!"


    Sheng Bing is a bit choked. She I don''t know how I feel about this man. He is very smart, capable and mature. He managed Yixiang very well. At that time I was angry and gave him a design task. I didn''t expect that he could create a miracle. It''s not inevitable. At least he worked hard. If it''s just luck, if he''s lucky You don''t have to do this.


    Sheng Bing thinks that Li Qiang''s success is entirely her own responsibility. She proposed to go to the island. If she doesn''t go to the island, maybe nothing will happen later. However, Sheng Bing just wants to get along with Li Qiang. In fact, Sheng Bing doesn''t understand what he thinks. She knows She is just an aunt to Li Qiang Sheng Bing hates such a generation.


    On the island, although Sheng Bing is very weak, she is not completely unconscious. She is conscious, but she has no strength. Many things can''t be completed! She knew that Li Qiang ran around to make a fire for her and tried to save her. When she woke up, she saw the fire and understood what was going on. Even if she is bitten by a snake, she knows how Li Qiang can save her, knows Li Qiang Very close contact with his private, but also know that Li Qiang with blood to save her. Sheng Bing wakes up with tears on her face. How nice a man is to save himself, but what about himself? I don''t even want to help her. Although it''s very difficult, but It''s not impossible, anyway Sheng Bing thinks he should help Li Qiang.


    After such a thing, almost dead, Sheng Bing is determined. She thinks that there is no other man like Li Qiang in the world. She can do whatever she wants. She almost shows her all, especially when she pushes the bamboo raft and walks by herself I took off my bra to stop her bleeding. Sheng Bing really didn''t think that she could do such behavior, but compared with what Li Qiang did for her, it''s nothing, so At that time, her face was full of tears. When Li Qiang fell into the water, she wanted to save Li Qiang very much, but she couldn''t finish it. She was very weak. At that time It''s the most heartbreaking time she''s ever been.


    Sheng Bing leaves. Before she leaves, she kisses Li Qiang on her lips. This is Sheng Bing''s first kiss. Sheng Bing thinks it''s hard to predict that her first kiss will be given to a comatose patient who is sleeping in a hospital bed, and she is still in tears when kissing. But Sheng Bing has no regrets. She thinks Li Qiang is the most worthy person to kiss.Sheng Bing goes back to her old home and goes back to find her elder brother. She has thought it over


    "Really?" Sheng Peng''s father looks at his sister. He feels helpless, but he can''t help it He owes Sheng Bing and her a request. It has been more than six years, the seventh year Although this request is a bit excessive, but Anyway, he can''t break his promise. Of course, things haven''t come to the worst yet. Although Sheng Bing asked, but The boy hasn''t woken up yet. If he doesn''t, Sheng Bing''s request doesn''t matter.


    Sheng Bing nodded, very determined.


    "Why? If You will destroy yourself. "


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for him, I would have no more!" Sheng Bing showed a smile, "I have thought very clearly, no matter how the final result, I am willing to bear."


    "He''s not awake yet. Why did you tell me so early?"


    "He''ll wake up." Sheng Bing is very confident, "will wake up soon." Sheng Bing doesn''t believe that a person like Li Qiang will become a vegetable. He still has a lot of things to do. He is worried. Sheng Bing firmly believes that he can overcome everything.


    "Let me ask you a question. If I don''t agree with you, will you hate me all your life?" Sheng Peng''s father looks at his sister. He is also very moved. That boy How can we not be moved when we sacrifice so much to save our sister? Although Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, he is a heartless and ruthless person, but that is the prejudice of others. If he is not heartless, he will be eaten by others at any time.


    "No Sheng Bing said seriously, "I will hate you for eight generations, and I will try my best to help him with all my strength."


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it, no I hope you have a good ending. "


    "Thank you Sheng Bing said.


    The end? Sheng Bing won''t think about this problem too much. She is willing to let everything go. She knows that some things can''t be forced, as long as she has no regrets, it''s enough!!!


    Late at night, the nurse finished reading a magazine she had brought. She wanted to go to the next room to chat with the colleague who was in charge of the ward next door, but she found that the colleague was very bored in her sleep. And, in the afternoon and in the evening Each was tortured by her boyfriend. She was very tired and sleepy. She felt that she could have a sleep. She should not be so unlucky to be caught by the head nurse.


    She fell asleep, lying on the patient table, but She didn''t feel very comfortable. At last, she changed to the bedside and fell asleep in an empty position on Li Qiang''s right side, and soon fell asleep.


    This nursing is not very old, but She''s a little bit sexually active. I don''t know if it''s because her boyfriend is very sexy. She always wants her to watch it together That kind of little movie, that she often has that kind of dream. Today, she did it again, dreaming that she was killed by two men at the same time She felt very exciting, unprecedented enjoyment, she hummed a voice


    Suddenly, she felt someone touch her head. At this critical moment, she felt that she should touch her chest. Why touch her head?


    She took down the hand that touched her head and poked it to her chest


    I felt that I had slept for many days and had many dreams. When I woke up, I found myself in a strange room, a hospital room, full of strong smell of formalin. I Hanging drops, forehead, feet, hands, and my waist I feel as if something is attached, cold


    And beside me There is a woman''s moaning voice beside me. I can''t see her. I want to shake my head. My neck is fixed. I can only reach out and touch her. It''s a person''s head. What''s depressing is This person grabbed my hand and pushed it to her chest. My hand didn''t have much strength and was a little numb, but the perception was normal. I was sure that this was a woman. Although I just touched it lightly, I withdrew my hand, but it was a woman indeed.


    "Hello I don''t know who this woman is, so She can only be called "hello".


    The woman grabbed my hand again, pressed her face, and said, "Oh, it''s comfortable.".


    What the hell?


    I pulled out my hand and pushed her head hard. I was weak and had no strength, but It''s like I pushed her down. She fell down, fell to the ground, stood up with a painful hum. She was a nice woman, wearing a pink nurse dress, and I seemed to understand what happened just now This woman is probably having a spring dream. Shit.

 Chapter 310

    She looked at me, she slowly opened her mouth, and immediately ran to the outside of the ward.


    After a while, she came back with a doctor. The doctor checked me and asked me many questions. I answered them one by one. The doctor was very satisfied. I think my physical condition is not bad. Finally, the doctor let me have a good rest, and then let the nurse inform my family, and give me a small amount of glucose to drink.


    The doctor left. The nurse gave me the glucose and went out to make a phone call outside the corridor. I could hear her.


    I''m recalling, but I can''t go on when I recall that I passed out. I don''t know how long I was in a coma. I just want to know aunt Bing''s condition immediately.


    "Hello." I call that nurse.


    She rushed in.


    "And the woman with me?" I said.


    "What woman?" She looked puzzled and didn''t understand.


    "Injured with me..."


    "No, I didn''t see it. I don''t know who you said, but these days There are a lot of women coming to see you. They are very beautiful women. "


    "These days?" God, how many days have I been in a coma? "Where is this? How long have I been in a coma? "


    "This is a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You are in a coma..." She thought about it and then said with a smile, "I''m not sure. It''s five days since you sent it here Ask your family


    I sweat, this is not the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Qiandao Lake, but the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the city I know well, and I have been sent in for five days, so How many days have I been in a coma?


    Half an hour later, Sheng Peng came and walked into the ward one after another with * * and sister Mo Xiaoyan and Yuan Lin.


    "I was scared to death by you. I thought you were like that in your life!" Sheng Peng is very happy.


    "How long have I fainted? Where''s aunt Bing? How about Aunt Bing? "


    "Aunt Bing is very good!" After Sheng Peng answered me, he turned to * * and said, "how long did he faint?"


    **Shaking his head, Sheng Peng looks at Mo Xiaojie.


    "It''s like Nine days Mo Xiaojie replied.


    "Nine days?" I''m in a cold sweat. I''ve fainted for nine days? How is that possible?


    OK, let''s make it clear. I was sent back the day after I was in a coma. I was really in a coma for nine days. Today is May 11. I came back to the hotel at dusk on May 2. At that time, I was in a coma. It was the hotel staff who informed Sheng Peng. In fact, Sheng Peng knew that I was missing, but he didn''t know until noon. Of course, he didn''t know that I was missing at night, but he didn''t expect that I was missing. He didn''t ask the people in the hotel until he found aunt Bing missing at noon the next day. What''s depressing is that no one knew. They were all looking for me and looking around.


    "Mr. Li, why are you so powerful?" Yuan Lin said.


    I look at her.


    "Can you make bamboo rafts? Will it last? "


    "In order to escape, it won''t and it will have to be." In fact, I won''t. I''m just messing around. In order to survive, I can''t step back in the face of any kind of danger. I''m glad that I have the will not to give up, otherwise I''ve been dead three times.


    "When you get better, when you get better, I''ll celebrate for you." Yuan Lin said.


    After chatting for more than an hour and talking a lot, I also learned a lot about what happened during my coma. I also read the newspaper and Mo Xiaoyan brought it to me. I really admire that reporter for his ability to guess so many things. It is estimated that he has been to the scene. Bitten by a snake It''s not hard to guess, because there''s a lot of blood on the floor, and I sucked it out and vomited it. Ha ha, I think the management company of that island must hate me. I took down their public toilets and some stools in the pavilion.


    Generally speaking, nothing special happened in the past nine days. My family didn''t know about me. If Lu Meimei didn''t know about me and my cousin didn''t know about me, Chen Jia knew about it. * * told her that * * also said that Chen Jia came to see me at dusk the day before.


    "Did the witch come?" I''d like to know. Now that Chen Jia knows, she will definitely tell sun.


    Silence, everyone is silent, this is the answer.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, you are in the daytime. Do you see the witch?" I asked Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan lowers his head.


    "Who put it?" I took out a pack of cigarettes and lighters from under my pillow, which I found before they arrived, but I didn''t smoke. I don''t know if my physical condition is suitable or not.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "I know." The nurse said, "late at night, late the night before A woman came to see you and wiped your body for you! "


    Everybody looked at the nurse.


    "What does it look like?" I asked.


    "I don''t see clearly, but I know what car she drives, the red Ferrari."


    Zhou Qi, it''s Zhou Qi. Only Zhou Qi drives the red Ferrari.


    Zhou Qi actually came to see me, she also robbed the nursing work to help me clean up? Frankly speaking, I''m a little moved, but when I think of the granddaughter She knew, but did not look at me, I was very heartache. I don''t know what happened to the devil sun, but I can guarantee that she deliberately ignored me. This stubborn woman, she must have secretly hurt me. I know, I really know."Did you inform aunt Bing?" **Suddenly asked, asked Sheng Peng.


    Sheng Peng shakes his head!!!


    "Don''t you hurry?"


    Sheng Peng informs aunt Bing, who says to come and have a look.


    They are ready to leave. They have to go to work tomorrow. Sheng Peng stays. He has something to say to me and asks * * to take sister Mo Xiaoyan to wait for him outside.


    "Aunt Bing..." Sheng Peng looked at me with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    I look at him, I don''t worry, I don''t have the strength to worry.


    "I think I''d better say it directly. Aunt Bing likes you. You''re dead!"


    I think Sheng Peng is joking and threatening me. How can aunt Bing like me? What do you love me? I''m such a bad man. But on second thought, Sheng Peng didn''t seem to have to cheat me.


    "Seriously?"


    "You think I''ll make fun of my aunt?" Sheng Peng despised me, "although I also think it''s a little Wonderful. Anyway, I have doubted it for a long time. Aunt Bing seems to have a little interest in you, but it''s not exact. Now it''s basically certain. "


    "Why?"


    "Because she didn''t come to see you."


    "Isn''t she coming later?" I don''t understand what Sheng Peng said. What''s the reason? If I saw her privacy, her chest, everything, and saved her, she also looked at me how to save, love me, I believe, but Sheng Peng, this reason neuropathy.


    "No, I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, I''m sure I''m right. You can do it yourself. I don''t care about you, but I can tell you Aunt Bing is more stubborn than anyone else. And If I remember correctly, she never loved anyone, if she fell in love with you Hehe, maybe I''ll call you uncle... " Sheng Peng said and left, shaking his head to leave, he was very depressed, even more depressed than me.


    Frankly speaking, I''m a little creepy, not because Sheng Peng said he might call me uncle. But Aunt Bing has never loved anyone. Her appearance, temperament and other conditions are so excellent that there should be many people chasing her. At this age, I thought she had suffered some emotional trauma, but she didn''t I have loved others, but I have never been in love.


    Before the arrival of aunt Bing, I was very nervous and wanted to skate, but my body condition, skate I''m sure I can''t finish it, and what can I do? Where can I sneak?


    "Do you feel uncomfortable there?" The nurse asked me, she has been sitting next to me, looking at me.


    I shake my head!!!


    "Who are you? Why so many friends? Oh, I''m talking about female friends. They are so beautiful one by one. They call you Mr. Li. What company do you work for? Is it a multinational? It''s great to be a boss when you are so young... " She asked a series of questions and looked at me with great expectation.


    "I''m sorry. I want to be alone." Damn, so many messy gossip questions? I''m upset now. If you are a nurse I need you to take care of me. I''ve already driven you away


    The nurse laughed awkwardly and went out.


    The ward is quiet!!!


    I didn''t want to smoke, but I was nervous and annoyed, so I ordered one for myself unconsciously.


    In fact, if you can get the favor of aunt Bing, you should burn high incense. People like aunt Bing It should be very ecstatic to live a lifetime. I have to admit Deep in my heart, I yearn for it, but it''s just yearning. I''m not qualified, and I have a granddaughter The position of the granddaughter in my heart can not be replaced, no one can.


    It''s just that the situation is complicated now, witch sun I don''t know if I have a chance to spend my life with her. Maybe I really need the help of aunt Bing to help me get involved with the Sheng family. But I can''t make use of aunt Bing. It''s mean. I can ask aunt Bing to help, but I can''t make use of her, especially in the emotional aspect. Sheng Peng''s father will kill me, and I will kill myself.


    Instead of using Do I want to give up my granddaughter?


    Frankly speaking, if I can, I am willing to sacrifice myself for a clean tomorrow.


    I smoked two cigarettes. When I wanted to smoke the third one, aunt Bing arrived. She was still wearing a dress, which was very beautiful, sexy and beautiful.


    "The doctor allowed you to smoke?" Aunt Bing snatched my cigarette, but she didn''t find the ashtray. She had to take it outside and throw it away. Then she came back and sat in the chair beside the bed. "I''m glad you wake up!"


    "And I''m glad I didn''t become a vegetable." I gave a stiff smile and didn''t dare to look at Aunt Bing''s eyes, but she was still staring at me, so My back is sweating.


    "If you become a vegetable, I I don''t know what to do! "


    I''m dumb. Aunt Bing said that, with that look I''m sure no one believes that she doesn''t like me.


    Atmosphere, ambiguity.


    "By the way, aunt Bing, are you ok? Is the wound bitten by a snake good? " Shit, what''s wrong with me? I''m talking about this? When I was sucking blood, I was I have to despise myself.

 Chapter 311

    Aunt Bing is very red.


    "I''m sorry!" I said.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, I understand. I can understand the situation at that time, and I''m very moved. You saved me because you almost lost your life saving me!" Aunt Bing couldn''t help touching my face. Then she picked up my hand and I wrapped it. "You save me with your own blood, and when you cross the bridge Do you know what I felt at that time? " With that, a tear fell from the corner of aunt Bing''s eye


    I was stunned and at a loss.


    "I''m sorry." Aunt Bing put my hand away. She took out a packet of napkins from her bag, took out one and wiped her tears. Then she continued, "I think clearly..."


    "Aunt Bing, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water!" I''m afraid, I''m afraid aunt Bing will tell me what she wants to know. I don''t know what she thinks, but I have a bad hunch.


    Aunt Bing quickly went to the water fountain and poured me a glass of half cold and half hot water.


    "Aunt Bing, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. We are partners. You are my good friend''s aunt. I should save you. I''m responsible. Do you give me a car? is it? So You really don''t have to worry about it. " I tried to relieve aunt Bing, but I was depressed I feel a bit disappointed, as if this is not what I want. But Looking at Aunt Bing like this, I really don''t want to hurt her. I''m a villain and a villain. None of the women who like me is happy. I don''t want to hurt others any more, and I don''t want aunt Bing to be the next one.


    "That''s your opinion, and in my heart I''m a different idea. " Aunt Bing looked at me, and her voice became gentler. "I''m a woman. I know what I think in my heart. When something happens, I know how to accept it. I can see what you think. Really, as long as you are willing to do it, if you care too much and hesitate too much, you will not be happy. "


    "I don''t quite understand!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand." Ice aunt stretched a stretch, very elegant, "let''s get down to business!"


    "What''s the matter?" I''m very nervous again. I''m afraid of getting down to business. What business does aunt Bing have to tell me? Except


    "You know, my big brother owes me something."


    I nodded, Sheng Peng told me.


    "I asked him to cash it and help you Save your Woman, but he has conditions. "


    "What conditions?" It''s a joy and a worry. I''m glad that I don''t need to use aunt Bing. She volunteered to help me. What worries me is Sheng Peng''s father even proposed conditions. He is a big man. The conditions must be extraordinary. It''s not so easy for you to take advantage of him.


    "You I We... " Aunt Bing hesitated, then whispered out three words, "engagement."


    "What?" I was startled. Is that what Sheng Peng''s father wanted?


    Aunt Bing didn''t speak. She looked at me. Although she was very red, she couldn''t stop looking at me.


    "Aunt Bing, I Actually, I think I really can''t treat you... "


    "You don''t like me?"


    "No But It makes me feel like We''re making a deal. "


    "You''re not going to save your woman?"


    "Save me, but if so I saved... " I want to say what''s the use of saving, I didn''t have the heart to say it.


    "At least she can get rid of Ye Jiacheng." Aunt Bing continued, "I have no other way, my brother He doesn''t want to, because it''s a matter of great influence. If it''s just a small matter, my brother should repay you for saving me. However, this may have to turn over with the Ye family. My brother can barely accept it. But there must be a good reason. My brother can support you only when there is a reason. Even if something happens in the future, it''s just the problem between you and ye Jiacheng, which has nothing to do with my brother, so You Must I... "


    I''m silent. I don''t know what to say. I can understand Sheng Peng''s father''s idea. It''s me I''ll do the same. Sheng Peng''s father probably can see that Aunt Bing likes me. If you just want to repay me, you can''t pay so much. From the standpoint of Sheng Peng''s father, help me It''s possible to turn against Ye Jiacheng. If it''s for Aunt Bing, I''ll turn my face around, but Help me to save another woman, save her And me and that woman What about Aunt Bing? So Sheng Peng''s father added such a condition, he can help me save sun from suffering, as long as I have a close relationship with his family, such as I become his brother-in-law, help me, ye Jiacheng has nothing to say.


    Ah, old fried dough sticks are old fried dough sticks.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t know what to say!" I want to smoke. "Can I smoke?"


    Aunt Bing thought a little, then nodded.


    "Thank you." I quickly took out a cigarette from under my pillow, lit one, took a puff, slowly spit it out, and thought, "aunt Bing, I''m very honored that you are a very excellent woman. Being favored by you is a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations. I should have a high temperature and fragrance. But I''m not a good person, you know? " I looked at Aunt Bing and said seriously, "I There are some unclear relationships with many women. Maybe you can understand that I owe a lot of emotional debts. I don''t know how to pay them back. I hurt them. Every one hurts. I don''t want you to be the next one. ""I know." Aunt Bing was also very serious. "What if I said I would? Maybe I shouldn''t say such words. It sounds very cheap, but I''ve thought clearly that I haven''t liked other men. For so many years, I''ve tried to like someone, but I really can''t. There''s no one worthy of my liking except you, although You probably Maybe it''s as bad as you say, but I still like it. If I give up, I don''t know if I have to wait another 10 years, or even 20 years, or even longer. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you remember?" Aunt Bing said slowly, "on the mountain, in the pavilion, you said you would, right?"


    "I was..."


    "In any case." Aunt Bing interrupted me, "I''m listening!"


    "I''m not qualified. I''ll hurt you. I''m always hurting people."


    "You are qualified, more qualified than anyone else. If I like you, you are qualified." Aunt Bing said very firmly, "as for you will hurt me, I didn''t see it. I only saw you save me, a process that moved everyone."


    I''m speechless, this stubborn woman.


    I finally understand what Sheng Peng said, Sheng Peng said I''m dead! I''m really dead. Even if I don''t agree, aunt Bing is She is a very direct person to feelings, her meaning is very clear, as long as you like No matter what the cost, the final result, she is willing not to give up.


    Silence, has been silent for a long time


    I don''t know what I feel in my heart. It seems that I am in tears. It''s not pain, it''s moving.


    I gradually understand that Aunt Bing said so much to me In fact, no, she is a woman, a proud woman, which is not in line with her style. The reason why aunt Bing is like this is not to force me. On the contrary, she doesn''t want to force me. Sheng Peng''s father has put forward the condition. I can consider that there is nothing wrong with aunt Bing. If aunt Bing is mean, she can say nothing and let Sheng Peng''s father send someone to me.


    Ah, this is the only way to save the devil. I just said that I would sacrifice myself, but when it comes to the temporary, I shrink back! Of course, I don''t like aunt Bing at all, it''s just What about the granddaughter? Will she be happy when I get her out? What about me? Will I be happy?


    "Li Qiang." Aunt Bing called my name, and she interrupted my thinking. She looked at me. Her voice was the voice she usually spoke to me, not the voice she just spoke to me. "I have no choice. I''m a traditional woman. Although I live in an open age, I know what I think, and you You kiss, you look, you hug. Now you''re shirking It makes me think you''re very irresponsible. "


    "I..."


    "I''m sleepy!" Aunt Bing stood up, "I''m home!"


    Aunt Bing said she was going to leave, and I I don''t know what happened to me. Maybe I think I have to explain what I think. At last, I grabbed aunt Bing''s hand.


    Aunt Bing stopped. What I didn''t know was that she was laughing.


    "Aunt Bing, I didn''t mean that. I meant something else, not It should be said that I don''t have any special meaning. I just feel that this is not what I want, and I can''t say it''s not what I want, but what I can''t do... " I''m depressed. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I don''t know what I want to express. I refuse It seems that I don''t want to refuse. It''s hard for a woman like aunt Bing to refuse. But, agree I don''t think I''m qualified, and everything is not as simple as aunt Bing said. I think Sheng Peng''s father will talk to me.


    Aunt Bing didn''t speak, but she didn''t shake my hand and let me catch her.


    "Aunt Bing, can you give me some time?" I finally said the dialogue. Now, sun is not doomed. If she really goes to such a bad situation, I can only sacrifice myself No, it''s not sacrifice at all, or it''s not sacrifice for me, but sacrifice for the relationship between me and sun. I can''t continue to be with sun, but I got the ice aunt that all men dream of.


    "Do you like me?" Aunt Bing spoke, turned around and looked at me, "do you like it?"


    "It must be very fake to say that you don''t like it. Men are just like that. When you see excellent and excellent women, you will be moved. However, this kind of heart is very pure and doesn''t mean you have to act. It belongs to the appreciation mentality of beauty loving and human nature."


    "Since we appreciate it, why?" Aunt Bing didn''t give me time to answer. She continued, "in fact, you can use me, whether you like me or not. I just said that if I want to, you can pretend to be engaged to me, and then After that... " Aunt Bing didn''t go on. I saw some sadness in her eyes. She didn''t want to say it, but she still told me the way to hurt her.

 Chapter 312

    "I can''t do it. You''ve helped me a lot. You''ve been trying your best to help me all the time. If I do something to hurt you, what''s the difference between me and animals?"


    "Thank you Aunt Bing showed an upside down smile. "I really have to go. I''m going to faraway tomorrow."


    I let go of aunt Bing''s hand. To my surprise, I didn''t give up. Maybe I''m really a bad person, eh!


    Aunt Bing didn''t leave immediately. She turned around slowly, very gracefully and slowly. Then she approached me one minute, with a charming and shy look. Finally, she gave me a kiss on my right cheek. I was stunned on the spot. When I came back, my face was still warm, but she had already left my sight.


    Five days later, I was discharged from the hospital and my body has recovered to a certain extent.


    Sheng Peng came to pick me up, but instead of taking me home, he took me to a hotel and held a celebration party for me. Yuan Lin did it all by herself. There were many people I knew and Yixiang''s staff present. I was sprayed with colorful flowers as soon as I entered the door. I was also surprised to say that Sheng Peng had to wait until noon to pick me up when I was discharged in the morning. Originally, he picked me up to celebrate. He didn''t tell me in advance, and let me stay in the hospital for so long in vain.


    I think aunt Bing should be present because there are some people in her company. I thought aunt Bing was late, but she didn''t show up until she started eating. I didn''t want to, but finally I couldn''t help asking Sheng Peng, but Sheng Peng didn''t tell me, but said that Aunt Bing had gone far and didn''t come back. I was a little disappointed and worried


    During the dinner, everyone blessed me and praised me. I felt so warm and had such a group of friends and colleagues.


    After dinner, everyone went back to work, and * * also went to work. Sheng Peng took me home.


    "Aunt Bing..." Sheng Peng said while driving, "come back tonight."


    I said, I was thinking Should I call sun mengnu or Chen Jia and tell them that I am discharged


    "In fact, I know where Aunt Bing has gone. She was here just now. I dare not say so."


    "Why?" **Don''t you dare to say that it involves me again?


    "Aunt Bing went to Mount Emei."


    "What are you doing?" Damn, I''m not going to be a monk in Mount Emei, right? Because I? Because help me? Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t have to get engaged when he''s a monk? Is that bullshit?


    "Becoming a monk." Sheng Peng said, sighing, "man, I also think this is very important, but It''s true that Aunt Bing likes you. "


    I didn''t speak. I hurt another man.


    "What do you look like? Are you sorry? " Sheng Peng sighed again, "although I have been watching the relationship between you and demon sun develop step by step, but You really torture each other. I''m tired of living for you. Maybe she''s really not suitable for you. You can choose any one Even Ma Xiaoying, I think Ma Xiaoying is more suitable for you than sun


    I still haven''t said anything. I can''t tell Sheng Peng clearly.


    In fact, it''s not the question of whether it''s suitable or not, but we have experienced many ups and downs together. We have all paid a lot for each other, and we don''t want to get good results in the end. Besides, I was very happy when I was close to sun. In those weeks, when I went to her house at the weekend, we were very happy. We didn''t go out all day, except chatting and eating. After finishing the room, we went to the bathroom, kitchen and living room, and continued our ups and downs. We were really happy in those days. I don''t want to lose this happiness.


    "You have nothing to say?" Sheng Peng looked at me from the inverted mirror, "why don''t you say something?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "You can save that bullshit." Sheng Peng ignited the fire, but he laughed again, "forget it, I won''t tease you. Aunt Bing is not going to be a monk. Do you think aunt Bing is stupid? How is it possible to become a monk? But She really meant it. She went to ask for a peace charm for you. You decided when you didn''t wake up. Later, when you woke up, she didn''t give up, so she went to... "


    "How many days does it take to pray for peace?" I am very happy, heart stone down, just listen to Sheng Peng said ice aunt to become a monk, my heart seems to be blocked by something, want to jump car suicide heart all have!!!


    "You think it''s a general peace charm? You think it''s easy to eat for three days on the mountain. I hope aunt Bing doesn''t have half a day left when she comes back. "


    I was silent, Sheng Peng said, I just put down the heart and raised up again!!!


    Frankly speaking, I''m very moved, very moved. If I just go to ask for a peace talisman, I won''t feel anything, because I don''t believe in it. But Aunt Bing spent three days eating in the mountain for the sake of a peace talisman. I think It''s a great move. It''s my turn I can''t do it.


    When our community arrived, Sheng Peng didn''t plan to go up. He took my luggage and gave it to me, ready to go back to the company.


    "What time will aunt Bing be back?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Sheng Peng got into the car, "I go to work, you go home to have a rest."


    "Tell me." I pulled the door."Are you going to pick her up?"


    "I want you to tell me."


    "Ten thirty at night."


    Sheng Peng left, I turned upstairs, carrying a bag of not too heavy things, but I was out of breath, it seems that my body will take some time to fully recover.


    Home, lying in bed, smoking, thoughts flying.


    After thinking about it for more than half an hour, I couldn''t help calling Chen Jia and asking about her granddaughter and blue cat.


    Chen Jia told me that I had an accident with the factory for export and had a conflict with the villagers next door. The conflict was actually buried when the village was expanded. Later, the village head was replaced. The new village head had a big appetite, and the factory could not meet his requirements. Finally, the problem became more and more serious. Now the factory is closed, the village head is arrested, this guy instructs people to set fire, fortunately did not set fire, but the factory people killed the arsonist!!!


    Hang up the phone, I secretly cry bad, this factory is used to compensate Zhou Qi, now this situation, don''t say to Zhou Qi, destroy the European side of the agreement will have to pay bankruptcy. If ye Jiacheng takes the opportunity to engage in some small plots behind her back, sun''s plan will surely come to nothing.


    I thought for a long time about whether to call Zhou Qi or not, and finally decided to call.


    Zhou Qi knew about the factory, and he knew it at the first time. Zhou Qi is very helpless, the real estate side has been delayed for a long time, in urgent need of a large amount of money, otherwise she will be in trouble. In the current situation, Zhou Qi has only one way to continue to sell her subsidiaries for cash, but the more one she sells, the worse it will be for her. Sun''s plan is to put Dahua and blue cat into Feiya, but If all the subsidiaries fall, even if blue cat and Dahua go together, it will not help.


    "Qiqi, will you still help the witch?" I''m a little worried about that.


    "Do you think I should help her? Do you want me to help her? " Zhou Qi sighed, "I can only help her delay, but nothing else, and Even if I help, we will fail in the end. "


    "That''s not helping?"


    "Feiya has already had a lot of internal opinions. I''m not alone. You know, there''s Zhang Dingjun. What''s going on now Once we fail, we will lose everything. If we make a quick decision to fill the gap in real estate, I will lose Feiya, but I can get a sum of money. " Zhou Qi was silent for a while, then continued, "so I''m sorry


    "Give me some time, will you?" I said.


    "How long?"


    "How long can you give me?"


    "One month at most." Zhou Qi said, "more I''m really not confident. "


    "Well, one month, you promise me that Feiya can''t sell it in one month, only to me."


    Hang up the phone, I feel a lot of pressure on themselves, although I stand by the window, but I actually feel out of breath.


    I went out, driving my Audi.


    I''m going to sunmo''s, though I know she''s not here. But I really want to have a look at the traces of our original life together and the traces of sun''s recent life.


    I arrived. I''m very glad that sun didn''t change the password of the gate. Judging from her behavior, I''m more sure that she deliberately ignored me. In fact, I am very contradictory, I feel I should be doing something, but I can''t afford the price.


    I went in and went into the sun''s room, where we spent many happy days and nights together.


    Sitting on the bed, touching the two familiar pillows, I seem to see the Sun Demon girl sleeping on the bed, her usual posture, just She frowned, and frowned all the time, troubled in her sleep.


    I open sun''s computer, log in, read the recent documents and see what sun has done.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound, the sound from the living room, the sound of closing the door. And then Sun came in and saw me sitting in front of the computer. I haven''t seen demon sun for nearly a month. She''s thinner and her dark eyes are darker. She''s in a state of exhaustion, which is different from the past She''s very energetic. She''s quite different. I''m heartbroken. I said I wanted her to be carefree and fat for nothing. I didn''t do it.


    "What are you doing here?" "Stealing business secrets?" she said coldly


    "The witch." I stood up, approached sun''s side, and looked at her, "something happened, right? You can''t handle it, can you? "


    "What''s your business?"


    "Why is it none of my business? Did we break up? "


    "No?" The Sun Demon girl smiles, "now let''s split up, Li Qiang. Let''s break up."


    "Witch!" I am very calm, because I know the granddaughter deliberately, "do you want to marry Ye Jiacheng?"


    Devil sun did not speak.


    "I know what I''m asking is nonsense, but I really want you to tell me yourself."


    "There''s nothing to say. I signed the agreement and had to carry it out. It''s that simple."

 Chapter 313

    "You deliberately Did you deliberately drive me away that day? " I approach one step, I want to touch the sun witch, but she evades me and goes to the bed, "witch, why do we have to become like this? Maybe you are right, but Did you ask me? Do you know what I want? "


    "What you want has nothing to do with me. I didn''t mean to drive you away that day, but I really did. Go to find someone else. I don''t belong to you, and you don''t belong to me." After hesitating for a moment, she made up her mind and went on, "I don''t have any feelings for you. I will forget the past between us. I don''t even want to be a friend with you, so Please leave and never come up again


    "Witch..."


    "Do you want me to rush you again?" Sun turned her back to me. "I don''t want to see you!"


    I went over and quickly hugged the granddaughter from behind. She opened me very hard, and then raised a slap. Although I saw the Sun Demon girl hesitated for a second at that moment, she finally beat down


    "Go away, now!"


    Do you feel bad? Sorry, but I know that sun is deliberately, because I know, so I feel torture.


    I left, I had to leave.


    Driving around, I didn''t go home until it was dark.


    Sheng Peng and * * didn''t come back. They were just sisters Mo Xiaoyan, cooking and making my favorite food. When I was in hospital, Mo Xiaoyan took care of me. She asked for leave to take care of me. She had three meals in the morning, afternoon and evening without any regrets. This is a good woman.


    After dinner, I lay down in bed and called Zhang Dingjun. We talked for more than half an hour.


    At 9:30, I went out. Sister Mo Xiaoyan asked me where I was going, and I said go out for a walk. I didn''t tell them the truth. I''m actually going to pick up aunt Bing. I should go. Aunt Bing stayed in Mount Emei for three days in order to ask for peace Fu for me. She ate for three days. If I don''t pick her up, am I human?


    I saw aunt Bing. She came out with a small bag on her back. Her face was obviously a little bad and her mental state was not very good.


    "Aunt Bing." I met her before aunt Bing saw me.


    "Why are you here?" Aunt Bing was surprised, "are you discharged?"


    "I Come and get you Is it so embarrassing to say the truth? I don''t know It seems that it''s very Fake.


    Aunt Bing showed a bright smile and immediately took off her bag and gave it to me.


    "Where to?" When I got in the car, I asked.


    "Home, my own home." Said Aunt Bing.


    I took aunt Bing home. I''ve been together Her house, which is not luxurious but well decorated. As soon as she arrived, aunt Bing rushed into the room and quickly carried out a pile of clothes into the bathroom. Within a minute, I heard the beautiful sound of running water in the bathroom. I find it strange that in addition to eating three-day fasting Is it not allowed to take a bath? Don''t you mean bath and fast?


    Idle boring, wandering in the living room.


    In the bookshelf, I saw aunt Bing''s photo album, a thick one, some in the mountains, some by the sea, and some in the streets Wait, wait, wait. Aunt Bing She should be very fond of taking pictures, smiling brightly, and doing a lot of strange actions. But Looking at the photo above, it''s several years ago. At that time, aunt Bing didn''t have the temperament now, but she was much younger. I want to turn a recent one, but I can''t find one, even in the last two or three years. But I saw a picture of aunt Bing''s family when she was a child. She was about ten years old. Sheng Peng was a thief when she was a child. Aunt Bing was I can see that I''m a beauty in my teens


    When I heard the sound of the running water stop, I immediately sat back in the sofa. Within two minutes of sitting down, aunt Bing came out, showing her snow-white thighs, snow-white shoulders, her hair dripping with water, and her face scarlet I''m blushing. And that towel, I don''t think it''s strong enough. It may fall down at any time


    "Boring?" Aunt Bing said, "I take a long bath."


    "Not bad."


    "I''m starving. Would you like to go out for a snack with me later?" Aunt Bing looked at me expectantly.


    I nodded. Aunt Bing has been hungry for three days. Can I say no?


    Aunt Bing entered the room. For a moment, I heard the sound of the air duct coming out of the room. It took about five minutes to return to peace. After waiting for more than ten minutes, aunt Bing came out. She had changed her clothes. Her skirt was just over the knee, white. Her shoes were white, and her coat was white. I''m a little stunned. Lu Meimei''s white is the most beautiful and the most beautiful I''ve ever seen, while aunt Bing''s white It is better than Lu Meimei.


    "Is it good?" Aunt Bing turns around and looks at me.


    I nodded and found my throat a little dry.


    "It''s been a long time!" Aunt Bing came over with a red thing in her hand. She came up to me and sat down beside me. "Take out your wallet."


    "What?" I don''t quite understand.


    Aunt Bing didn''t answer and still held out her hand to me.


    I took it. Aunt Bing opened my wallet and saw the photo of sun mengnu for the first time. She was stunned for a moment. But she quickly turned away and put the red thing in her hand into the mezzanine. When I put it, I saw some characters that I couldn''t understand."It''s a peace talisman. It''s very smart. It''s safe to carry with you all your life." Said Aunt Bing.


    Moved? Moved, because the peace Fu ice aunt hard won.


    And ice aunt out, she said to eat porridge, porridge city. What''s depressing is As soon as she arrived, her mobile phone rang within a minute of sitting down. I don''t know who called. Aunt Bing said that she had arrived home safely. Then she took a look at me and said, "OK!


    "What''s the matter?" I''m a little upset.


    "I can''t eat any more. I have to eat somewhere else."


    It''s a change of place, and it''s a place I''m not unfamiliar with. Sheng Peng''s house, oh, it''s also aunt Bing''s house!


    I saw Sheng Peng''s father, that very dignified little old man. His eyes, as always, were horrible. I was sweating when he threw them on me. The first time I met him, I felt that this is the most powerful man I have ever seen. I didn''t think so much about it at that time. Now I understand that he has the characteristics of a hero Maybe I think so when I know his identity. It''s not accurate, but I have to admit that I''m very upset, nervous and unnatural in front of him.


    He is eating porridge and has the habit of eating midnight. It''s already more than 12 o''clock!


    Sheng Peng''s mother asked me to sit down, and aunt Bing gave us a bowl of porridge and millet porridge. I don''t know what they cooked together. It''s a little sweet, and the taste is very good. I ate a bowl, and I want to eat more. It''s not good.


    During the porridge, Sheng Peng''s father didn''t say a word, let alone look at me, but after eating, he left a word for me and asked me to go to the study with him. I took a look at Aunt Bing. She pretended not to see her. She was talking about trivial things with Sheng Peng''s mother. Sheng Peng''s mother asked her how she had been to Mount Emei these days and how she was.


    I was helpless and embarrassed, but I didn''t rush to neglect him. I immediately went up to the second floor with Sheng Peng''s father.


    I went into Sheng Peng''s father''s study once. That time I''m more normal. Now I''m sweating and nervous. No matter how hard I try, I can''t calm down in a short time. And the easiest thing for me to calm down is Smoke, but I have to dare to smoke. Fortunately Sheng Peng''s father also smoked. He threw one to me sitting opposite Cigars, thin cigars, and cut them open for me


    I light my cigar, which has a strong tobacco flavor. It''s much stronger than my usual cigarette. I''m not used to it, but it works. I calm down quickly.


    "I can''t see it!" Sheng Peng said as like as two peas. His eyes were the same as last time. He could see through what he saw. "I can''t see where you are." Peng Sheng is the best friend you have. He is still in your eyes. "


    "Uncle, I can''t answer your question. I don''t know." I said quietly, "people are popular."


    "Who are people?"


    I didn''t say anything. This question is too tricky to answer.


    "You put me in a very difficult position." Sheng Peng''s father didn''t say anything. He took a puff of smoke and puffed out a big fog. He knocked on the table and looked at me. After a long time, he said, "you can offend anyone, but you can''t offend Ye Jiacheng. I''ll help you It''s difficult. The key is I don''t think it''s worth it. "


    "Uncle, I don''t quite understand what you mean. What you said is not worth it, is it What do you want to offer next? " I am frank to point out that I don''t have the capital to beat around the bush with him, or even the qualification.


    "I never do business at a loss. It''s one thing for me to promise Sheng Bing." Said here, Sheng Peng his father pause, "promise you is another matter, the reason I said, difficult."


    "Uncle, first of all I didn''t ask you. Don''t blame me for saying this. I don''t know if it will disgust you, but what I said is the truth. As for the difficulty, I think there is a solution. "


    When I said I didn''t ask him, Sheng Peng''s father''s eyes jumped. Instead of being angry, he laughed. For the first time, I saw him smile, although it was a sneer.


    "Uncle, sometimes you don''t have to help me, or I can help you. We can cooperate. Maybe you don''t think I have the capital to cooperate with you. I don''t think so." I''ll go on.


    "Young man, it''s crazy." The sneer on Sheng Peng''s father''s face disappeared. Instead, he said, "you''d better say one reason, or I''ll think you''re stupid."


    "Sheng Peng and I are good friends. It''s been many years. I believe you know that." I took a puff of smoke, quickly spit out, and then said, "we have nothing to talk about, but I have never heard Sheng Peng say anything about your true identity. Aunt Bing admitted that Sheng Peng does not know, does not know your true identity. I''m thinking, you must be restless now. You are not old, but you are not young. You may have a deep understanding of this position, but you can''t go back, but you don''t know where to go. The most important thing is You have to take care of your family, especially Sheng Peng, his future. "

 Chapter 314

    "Go on." Sheng Peng''s father said faintly that, as I expected, he was not angry because I said something a little too much.


    "There are only a few ways for you to arrange their future, aunt Bing and Sheng Peng. First of all, let one of them enter your organization. You can hold the upper position with your iron hand and find a suitable time to take over your position. It may be very difficult, but I believe you can do it. This is a better way, but you will not do it because you want to quit. Second, it''s obviously more difficult to send them abroad. They won''t agree. You can''t bear it, even You think it''s the same as running. It''s very boring. Third, find someone you can trust in the organization to watch them and protect them It''s not difficult to find someone. The Ye family can make great achievements, but Ye Jiacheng''s character is not as simple as it seems. He is the back and blade of a knife. He makes you feel uneasy. Although you have worked hard, you still can''t master him. "


    Sheng Peng''s father pondered, his eyes a little angry, I know, I guessed right


    "In fact, you can have a fourth choice." I said, very quietly, "I, I can replace Ye Jiacheng."


    I said it. That''s what I came up with, the so-called chips. Maybe If Sheng Peng''s father agreed, I would step into the underworld. I never dreamed that I would get involved in this field in my life. I have no choice but to face the situation. Unless I ignore my granddaughter, which is the only way to compete with Ye Jiacheng. In addition, I can work with the Sun Demon girl without hurting aunt Bing. My method can completely replace the engagement conditions.


    I think Sheng Peng''s father will be moved. He can see that I am not incompetent. As long as he gives me enough support, I can beat Ye Jiacheng. However, I seem to have guessed wrong. Sheng Peng''s father is laughing, laughing and almost tears come out


    I didn''t speak. I was waiting for him to finish laughing. He laughed for three minutes before he spoke.


    "Young man, you are not only arrogant, but also have a big appetite. You want to be a big brother. Ha ha, do you think you are the material to be a big brother? As far as I know, you''ve been applauded, haven''t you


    "Because my strength is poor, if I have strength, I don''t think others can play with me." I''m very confident about this. I just don''t have the strength all the time.


    "Yes, you''re very smart. I''ve seen your plan. What The huangnigang plan can make a lot of money, but only a lot of money. " Sheng Peng''s father looked at me. He held out a finger and shook it in front of my eyes. "You can''t do it. You are just a businessman at best. Maybe you can become an excellent and successful businessman. But you can''t hold the flag. Your character is too weak and your heart is too soft. You are soft to yourself and your heart is as soft to the enemy. It''s easy to shake. And your feelings You mess up your emotional problems. I know. I know you. After Sheng Bing asked me, I specially studied you. Would you like to hear my final evaluation of you? "


    "I don''t want to, because people will change. Everyone has a growth period. I''m a rural person, and I''m more honest than urban children. Maybe I''m more difficult to accept something I''ve never touched before, but if I accept it, I can be more ruthless than anyone else." I laughed. "As for feelings, Uncle Have you ever tried something like me? I just don''t have the heart to hurt anyone. What does that mean? It shows that I am kind and kind to my own people. If I don''t have this advantage, what''s the difference between me and ye Jiacheng? "


    "The answer is OK." Sheng Peng''s father nodded.


    "Thank you


    "Where''s Sheng Bing? Would you hurt her? She likes you. My younger sister is very old. I didn''t hear her say that she liked anyone. I thought she was demanding. I once introduced some rich families to her, but she didn''t like you at all Sheng Peng''s father is very depressed and feels incomprehensible. Why don''t I feel the same as him? I don''t understand. I don''t understand most of the people around me who like me.


    "Uncle, no matter how bad people are, they have attractive advantages, and I Not the worst. "


    "When I admit this, you are a bit slow in your reaction and take more time to make up your mind. However, you attach great importance to friendship and can see it, especially through your transaction with Ma Ruoyun."


    I didn''t speak.


    "If, I''m just saying if, originally I was going to invest in your huangnigang plan. I''m interested in money, and I can make money. You have the brain to make money, but you don''t have the brain to be a big brother."


    "Uncle, you''ve been stressing that I don''t have the brain to be a big brother. Can I understand it as If I had this brain, would you agree with the fourth way I said? Or understand as Can we work together? " I''m not nervous any more, and I can speak well. Before Sheng Peng''s father replied, I added, "maybe I can''t be a qualified big brother, but I''m definitely more suitable than ye Jiacheng, and I''m safe. It''s safe for you, unless you think I''m going to harm Sheng Peng and aunt Bing. "


    "Well, I admit what you said can attract me. You are better than ye Jiacheng. You are the most suitable person so far, but This is only superficial, because you can''t explain to Sheng Peng. What would you say to him? "


    "I said tell him the truth.""I don''t want him to know."


    "He should know. Do you know how bad the relationship between Sheng Peng and ye Jiacheng is? Once we met, we either fought or quarreled. We only fought last time. We beat each other and lost! "


    "You''re a loser." Sheng Peng''s father frowned.


    "No, I can''t say that. I''m just a rural boy, and Sheng Peng If you had trained him as a successor, do you still think ye Jiacheng has the strength to quarrel and fight with Sheng Peng? I''m not accusing you. You have your own reasons. I can fully understand that you don''t want your son to walk into a bad road. But are you very irresponsible to Sheng Peng? "


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t speak. He laughed and laughed again.


    I didn''t speak. I was waiting for him to finish laughing again.


    "You can do it. I''ve never been taught a lesson Discipline the children. " Sheng Peng''s father looked at me, "if you dare to tell the truth, I begin to appreciate you a little, but only a little bit!"


    "Thank you It''s not easy. It''s not easy at all. I''m pulling my teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Who is Sheng Peng''s father? I dare not tell the truth? What I think of is that many people talk to him along the way, and I have to turn it around, otherwise I can''t persuade him.


    "Needless to say, thank you. I don''t appreciate people." Sheng Peng''s father said calmly, "if, I say if, if I promise you, what will you do? Just with a piece of empty talk, you have to protect Sheng Peng and Sheng Bing. I can easily believe you? "


    "You are still healthy, you can see, see what I do. Sheng Peng I should be able to convince him, even Ma Ruoyun. If you think I don''t have enough weight, I can persuade Ma Ruoyun to stand in the right position. " Do I have confidence in persuading Ma Ruoyun? Frankly, no, but I have to try and do it. It''s because of Ma Ruoyun that as long as I get the support of Sheng Peng''s father again, I will say that I can defeat Ye Jiacheng. If the two forces are not enough to destroy Ye Jiacheng, it must be my personal ability. I''ll die


    "Yes, you have something to do with Ma Ruoyun, but this is too arrogant. You just have something to do with Her There''s something about her sister''s daughter. "


    "I admit it." "But it''s not just a little bit of relationship. I''m confident. As for why, I can''t tell you for the time being. This is my chip. I have to hold it firmly."


    "Where''s Sheng Bing?"


    "Uncle, we don''t need to talk about women when we talk about the trade between men."


    "No, I can''t believe you if We are relatives. Just because you are good friends of Sheng Peng, I can''t entrust everything to you. "


    I think I''ve really wasted my efforts. I think my method can persuade Sheng Peng''s father, and it has to involve aunt Bing.


    "Uncle, if I sit in your seat, I''ll be one I don''t know how to say it, but I will repeat your way. How can I protect my next generation? If aunt Bing and I Married, that''s your family, right? Do you have the heart? If aunt Bing and I It doesn''t matter, then My next generation, you don''t need to care. Why do you bother yourself? "


    "You don''t like ice?" Sheng Peng''s father suddenly became a little cold. "What I do is not only for Sheng Peng, but also for Sheng Bing. If not, you are useless to me. Sheng Bing likes you, and I I can''t refuse her request, you should know why, your method, your idea, you get what you want, Sheng Bing? "


    I suddenly mute, yes, I am not using ice aunt?


    If Sheng Peng''s father agrees to my request, we will cooperate. Aunt Bing is responsible for this cooperation. Her purpose is Can be with me, if the final result is not like that, what will aunt Bing think? Don''t say what aunt Bing thinks, Sheng Peng''s father won''t agree at all. But I really don''t understand. How does Sheng Peng''s father agree with aunt Bing and me? That Owe ice aunt a please really so powerful?


    "Nothing to say?"


    "Uncle, I don''t think I''m worthy of aunt Bing."


    "Ha ha, I don''t deserve it. I ask you, do you deserve to be the elder brother? You deserve to work with me? You deserve to fight with Ye Jiacheng? You deserve my investment? You deserve to sit here and talk to me? What happened? You said you could. " Sheng Peng''s father sneered, "young people, cooperation should have chips, blindly arrogant useless, can scare others, can''t scare me."


    I blush.


    "Go out, we''re done talking about it!" Sheng Peng''s father made a gesture to ask, "what I said won''t change, especially when I promised Sheng Bing. I''m not in a hurry. Maybe you can go Tell Sheng Bing to use some tricks to influence me, as long as you can do it. " Smart man, this is my back road. Of course I can''t do it.

 Chapter 315

    I left Sheng Peng''s father''s study.


    "How''s it going?" Just down to the first floor, aunt Bing can''t wait to ask.


    "Not so much. It''s good." I smile, actually not good, not good at all.


    She said goodbye to Sheng Peng''s mother and left. Aunt Bing didn''t choose to stay. She went with me and asked me to send her home.


    On the way, I didn''t say anything. I was thinking about how to make Sheng Peng''s father compromise or aunt Bing compromise. I know that if I were a bad person, greedy bad person, I might With aunt Bing. When you climb the ice, aunt can be rich and become a big brother. But My purpose is just to save the witch sun, that''s all. I don''t need to be a big brother or rich.


    Ah, it''s so contradictory. What should I do?


    "What are you thinking?" Aunt Bing asked me in a very gentle tone, "is my brother Said something awful? "


    "No


    "What''s the trouble without you?"


    I stopped the car and stopped by the side of the road.


    "Aunt Bing." I think I really need to talk to Aunt Bing, "I really can''t tell you You''re brilliant, crystal clean, but My heart has been given to another person, without her I would die. And I think if you and I It''s really like a deal. I can''t make it because my purpose is to save her. I think about it in turn. If it''s not for saving her, what would I do? The answer is It''s the answer you don''t want to hear. "


    "I''m pregnant, Sheng Peng told me." Aunt Bing said, "originally, I kept the request to help Sheng Peng, my brother I had a problem with his father, so It''s almost impossible for them to be together. I struggled for a long time, hesitated for a long time, in the end to help you or help Sheng Peng. Finally I am very selfish to help you, the result is You don''t accept it. "


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''ve told my brother that it''s impossible to replace it or take it back to help Sheng Peng. I don''t want to force you to do whatever you want!" Aunt Bing seems a little angry and wants to get off, but I didn''t open the door.


    In fact, I understand aunt Bing. I think she is great. Even if she doesn''t force me, she is right. She is a woman. I want to use her strength to save the woman I love. She must seize something, right? I''ve seen all of her. She said that she is a traditional woman. She wants to follow me, which is very normal. And the most important thing is the chips she used to help Sheng Peng If I refuse, it''s a waste of chips. I not only hurt aunt Bing, but also Sheng Peng.


    But if I don''t refuse, who am I harming? The devil? myself? With aunt Bing? Sheng Peng?


    Oh, it''s so fuckin ''complicated!!!


    For a moment, everyone didn''t say anything, even for more than ten minutes. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    "Let''s go!" Aunt Bing said, "I''m sleepy. I want to go home."


    I was ready to drive. I just pulled the brake, but I didn''t have time to put in gear. Suddenly, I saw a car coming from the mirror. I didn''t know if it was drunk. I bumped into my car and hit the side. The whole car shook and aunt Bing screamed.


    I get out of the car to see if my car has flowers.


    When I got off the bus, someone came down from the car. Three men were dressed a little differently. One of them accused me as soon as I got off the bus, saying that I stopped without lights and so on. He said that it was my responsibility that caused the accident and asked me to pay for it. I remember this car. It just passed on the road ten minutes ago and ran back and forth twice. I still think it''s strange. Now I understand. I''ve met a blackmailer. Shit.


    I didn''t argue with him. I called the police. The family saw me take out my cell phone and immediately stopped me.


    "What for?" I grabbed my cell phone and glared at them. In fact, I was afraid, not because of the large number of them, but because of my physical condition. I had no fighting power, and aunt Bing was there, and the car was there. I couldn''t even run. It was so desolate here, and there were not many cars passing by.


    "Lose money." The guy said.


    "Brother, which way are you on?" I didn''t tell him about the money. I''m going to be a gangster, but I said several names in a row, and these guys didn''t know each other. I said tall and thin, and Ma Ruoyun said he didn''t know their names.


    "Cut the crap and lose money. Don''t mention anyone to me. It''s useless."


    "Isn''t that right for you?"


    "It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. If you drive a beautiful car, you don''t have tens of thousands of yuan?" Shit, I said it!


    "The car is not mine. It''s my boss''s. I''m a driver." I said, I feel itchy. If I''m in good health, do I need to be humble?


    "Boss? Is that the one in the car? " The guy knocked on the window, knocked on the ice, aunt sat on the other side, "you don''t have money, she always has money, right? Still a beauty The guy looked at me and said, "you''re a lucky boy."


    "It''s not my boss, it''s my aunt. I secretly drove my boss''s car to pick someone up. I can''t even explain this. I..."


    "It''s your business!" The guy interrupted me, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, take money out, no money, valuables, rings, necklaces, mobile phones, bank cards and so on.""Brother, you''re a robber!" That''s what they''re doing. But Being caught by the police but not prosecuted is robbery, and even extortion may not be prosecuted. After all, the fact that the car is in front of us is who is responsible. We all know that when you hit a car, in addition to calling the police, you can also find acquaintances to stand there and ignore them. Generally, the police ask you to negotiate on your own and don''t care much.


    "Whatever you say!" That guy is very arrogant.


    What to do? Give or not?


    "How much do you want?" I said, I seem to have more than 2000 yuan on me, and I''m going to pay for it.


    "Thirty thousand."


    "Thirty thousand? Is your car worth 30000? " That''s a dilapidated Volkswagen.


    The guy didn''t speak. He looked at the two men who stood behind him and didn''t speak. The two men immediately took out their knives and shook them in front of me. However, their movements were not very skillful. They couldn''t play at first sight, and their combat effectiveness was not strong.


    "I don''t have that much. I only have about two thousand dollars on me." Dog day, or come out to the bank to get.


    "Two thousand dollars? Two thousand dollars, you''ll be our beggars? " That guy is fierce.


    "I only have two thousand dollars, not much."


    "Bank card, take out the bank card, we''ll let you go when we get the money."


    "No bank card, or I''ll ask my friend to bring it." I said.


    "Play with us, don''t you?" The guy was even more fierce. The two guys behind him also approached with knives.


    To be honest, I can''t give it. I have more than 100000 yuan in my card. When I was in a coma, the money was transferred to me by Meigong. If you don''t have the money, most of the cards will be about two or three thousand yuan. I''m willing to give you this amount. It''s money for disaster relief. But more than 100000, I am so poor now, I will never give up. Aunt Bing had no money, so she came out with a mobile phone.


    "Think so long, hurry up!" The guy urged.


    "In the car, I''ll get it." Grandma, it''s time to act according to the situation. I need to find a weapon, steering wheel lock, baseball bat shape, which is given by the sales shop when I buy a car. I can choose many styles. I finally chose this one. In fact, there is no need for the steering wheel lock. The anti-theft device is very powerful, but it''s not for nothing. Now it can be used.


    "You can''t get in the car. Stick in the window and get it." That guy is not stupid!


    I opened the door, pressed down the window, then closed it, reached in through the window, and I was half on my side, hiding the guys out of sight. But aunt Bing could see it. She shook her head and told me not to be impulsive. I don''t want to be impulsive, but there''s no other solution, unless I''m really willing to give them money.


    "As soon as I go out, close the window and the door!" I whispered to Aunt Bing.


    Aunt Bing shook her head.


    I took a deep breath, grabbed the steering wheel lock and slowly pulled out of the window. The handle of the lock showed a little bit. I immediately pulled it out and smashed it to the left without looking. I knew that there were three people standing behind me in a zigzag shape, talking to me all the time. The guy stood in the middle and the two with the knife stood on each side. Fortunately, he hit the guy in the neck with one hit. He seemed to be dizzy. He immediately fell down and didn''t hum. However, the other two people reacted very quickly and immediately ran to their car. Then one of them took out a knife, which was a Oriental knife. The long one came to chase me.


    I''m very afraid. I''m not strong in fighting. I didn''t have a strong fight just now, but there was a pain in my waist.


    I ran along the car, and the two guys were chasing me, even ignoring my unconscious companion.


    After two laps, I''m going to run to other places to distract these two guys to keep aunt Bing safe. Who knows aunt Bing suddenly opened the car door and opened it very fast and fiercely while a guy ran by. The guy hit the car door and fell down. The knife fell off and fell to the ground. Aunt Bing quickly got out of the car to pick up his knife, but her foot was caught by the guy. I wanted to save aunt Bing, but another guy had already rushed in front of me, raised his knife and cut it. I used the steering wheel lock to block it, which made my arm numb. I had no strength, and the steering wheel lock was almost removed. The worst thing is that I haven''t recovered my breath. The guy cut off again. If I didn''t flash fast, I might have been cut off an arm. Fortunately, I stood in a good position. The guy used too much force and couldn''t hit the target. I ran out directly. I took the opportunity to knock him on the back with the steering wheel lock to knock him down.


    I wanted to knock on that guy''s foot, but I heard a slap and a curse.


    "Dead woman, hit me."


    I looked back and saw aunt Bing covering half of her face and sitting on the ground. The guy wanted to pick up her knife. I immediately rushed over and knocked his back vest with the steering wheel lock before he picked up the knife. As he turned his back to me and didn''t see me coming, I knocked him down smoothly. Then I knocked him down several times in a row. When he couldn''t call out, I picked up aunt Bing.

 Chapter 316

    "Aunt Bing, are you ok?"


    Suddenly, I saw aunt Bing''s eyes showing panic.


    I had a premonition that the guy behind me must be up. At this critical moment, aunt Bing ran from the front of me to the back of me. Then, I heard aunt Bing''s scream. When I turned around, aunt Bing was already sliding on the side of the car, and the guy wanted to cut me. I grabbed the steering wheel lock to block it, and then put my foot in his belly. He stepped back and supported it with a knife. I quickly pushed in and knocked him on the head with the steering wheel lock. I didn''t care whether I would kill him or not. He cut aunt Bing, and I was driven crazy Now


    The guy fell down after eating, but his hand still grasped the knife. He wanted to stand up. I quickly stepped on his hand, threw away the car lock, grabbed his knife, raised it, cut it down, and immediately threw it away to see Aunt Bing.


    That guy''s screaming. It''s a terrible voice.


    I don''t know if I cut off his hand. I guess so. I tried my best.


    I picked up aunt Bing and put her in the car.


    Aunt Bing was in a coma. I tore the skirt on her back and saw a knife mark straight down her right shoulder. The bra strap was broken and blood was pouring out. I was flustered and angry. I wanted to kill that guy, but I didn''t have time. I immediately took off my clothes and quickly wrapped around aunt Bing''s wound. Then I started driving. Damn, I''m not familiar with the road nearby. I input it into the hospital in the navigation system. When I lose it, I make mistakes several times in a row. My hands are shaking, and I''m shaking all over, and my hands are full of blood, aunt Bing''s blood


    Fortunately, it was late at night and the road was smooth. Fortunately, the hospital was very close and it was only five minutes away! During this period, aunt Bing''s mobile phone rang, and she put it in the cabinet in the middle of the armrest. I saw the caller ID, sister-in-law. I know it''s Sheng Peng''s mother. I answered. As soon as I got through, Sheng Peng''s mother asked if she was going back. She thought it was aunt Bing who answered the phone. I told her something happened and told her the name of the hospital I''m going to.


    "Doctor, help I took aunt Bing out of the car and ran to the hospital, shouting all over the hospital.


    When the doctors came out, they were both men, probably chatting and smoking cigarettes. They saw me holding a person and blood dripping to the ground. Immediately one of them threw away his cigarette and ran into a room. He quickly pushed out a patient number car to help me put aunt Bing on it. Then two medical students pushed the operation car to the emergency department quickly, one left and one right. During that time, two nurses and doctors ran out The students told them to prepare for the operation immediately.


    "Wait outside." The doctor stopped me from entering the operating room in the emergency room.


    I can''t go in, I can only wait outside, anxiously, during the doctor came to ask me if I was hurt, I shook my head.


    I didn''t know where my mobile phone had gone. I couldn''t find it in the car. I asked the passing nurses to borrow their mobile phones and the first one called Sheng Peng. I was most impressed by his number. That time In Guangzhou, I got his number from Chen Jia, and I recited it to sun mengnu repeatedly, so I was very impressed.


    I told Sheng Peng that Aunt Bing had an accident. He was flustered and said he would come right away.


    I gave my mobile phone back to the nurse. It was stained with blood. I was going to clean it, but I couldn''t clean it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll clean it myself!" She said, "you''d better go to the toilet and wash it."


    I went to the toilet to wash. As soon as I came out, I met two policemen. They were probably called by the hospital. Aunt Bing was wounded by a knife. According to the regulations, the hospital should call the police. Two policemen stood beside me and asked me what was the matter. I''m not in a hurry to say it. I didn''t think about how to say it. I couldn''t think of anything in my mind. I just asked them for cigarettes. They gave me cigarettes and helped me light them.


    I''m still shaking. My hands are shaking. I have to concentrate to put the cigarette close to my mouth.


    After smoking, I still didn''t think how to say it, but the police were impatient. I could only tell him that my aunt was inside. They asked me what happened, how I was injured, where I was injured, and whether there were other injured people. I didn''t answer any questions. They reported to the top, using the walkie talkie, the voice was very mixed, I vaguely heard the other party say that there was a fight on the road, let the nearby patrol go.


    One of the policemen was very clever. He thought of me and asked if it was me. I didn''t speak. At this time, Sheng Peng just came, and * * and * * took out their ID cards to show their identity, and then pulled me out of the hospital. Sheng Peng also followed me out. They asked me what was the matter, and I said it completely. **He took me back and said to the policeman in the car. He skillfully told the two policemen. Then the two policemen reported to the walkie talkie. One left and the other stayed. For a moment, I heard the sound of the ambulance going out.


    Twenty minutes later, the ambulance came back, and the medical staff carried one person in, and two others in their arms. When they were carried in, only one head was exposed, covering the cloth with a lot of blood. These are the three people I just injured. There were also seven or eight policemen coming in together. One of them was very senior and fierce. I didn''t answer. I didn''t say anything. It was * * who said * * indicated his identity. He also said his father''s name. He said his father was coming and would arrive soon.


    With that, a doctor ran out of the operating room and asked us who is type a blood. I am not, neither * * nor Sheng Peng. Fortunately, there was a policeman who was willing to donate blood. The doctor took him away immediatelyI don''t know how long after that, director Ding arrived, accompanied by a policeman, who was the director of the Institute. These ten policemen all called him Chen Suo. Chen Suo introduced director Ding to them, and they gave a respectful shout.


    "This is my nephew." Director Ding said to Chen, "you''ll see to it."


    Secretary Ding''s words are very clear. No matter I am wrong or right, he is trying to shield me. Chen Suo was very happy. He dispersed the police and left four guards. The ambulance just brought back the three guys. One of them was in surgery, and the other two entered a room. I couldn''t see the house number and didn''t know what department.


    Just in front of me, director Ding and Chen Suo talked about how to deal with it.


    Suddenly, there was a loud brake sound at the door of the hospital. Then Sheng Peng''s father came in. Sheng Peng, who was sitting next to me, said two words: miserable!


    Sheng Peng''s father has been walking in the direction where I sit. He has a dark face, and his eyes are terrible. He is very terrible.


    I realize something, but I can''t react, and I don''t want to react, but Sheng Peng isn''t. he reacts, pulls me up, and is ready to pull me away, but it''s too late. Sheng Peng''s father has already arrived. He pushes Sheng Peng away rudely, and Sheng Peng falls down. He doesn''t even look at it. He slaps me down, slaps me on the left face, and I''m still going up, so ¡­ I was beaten and bleeding, even swelling up quickly.


    "Uncle..." **He wants to persuade his father, because his father still wants to smoke.


    "Shut up, you''re not qualified to talk to me." Sheng Peng''s father said and hit me again. At the same position, he hit me and fell.


    Why did Sheng Peng''s father beat me? About Because I can''t even protect a woman! I think I should play, so I went up and didn''t want to react at the beginning. I really should fight. It''s me who made aunt Bing so bad. If I take out my bank card to the three guys instead of using force, aunt Bing will never end up like this. I''m not only supposed to fight, I''m damned. It''s more than 100000. I actually For more than 100000 yuan, let aunt Bing


    "Lao Sheng." Director Ding said, "this matter..."


    "Shut up, too. It''s none of your business to teach my younger generation. You''d better get out of the way, or..."


    "Dad, are you finished? Do you respect people? " Sheng Peng holds injustice for director Ding. That''s his future father-in-law. Meanwhile, Sheng Peng has got up and pulled me behind him.


    "Do I respect people and want you to teach me a lesson?" Sheng Peng''s father stares at Sheng Peng, then stares at him, "do you think it''s possible for you to talk to her?"


    "Why not? I''m not free? I don''t have a choice? " Sheng Peng contradicts his father loudly.


    "No!"


    "That''s what I want. The more you don''t want me to do it! We already have children, aunt Bing. I''ll get married right away. "


    "What did you say?" Sheng Peng''s father is one step closer to Sheng Peng.


    "I said we have children, my children, your grandchildren, whether you like it or not."


    Everyone was surprised. Sheng Peng''s father was surprised. Director Ding was also surprised. Chen Suo was also surprised. In fact, Chen Suo has been surprised for a long time. Since Sheng Peng''s father beat me, he was most surprised that his father didn''t give director Ding face and let him go. Chen Suo should be thinking, as a director, Sheng Peng''s father dares to treat him with this attitude. What''s the identity of Sheng Peng''s father?


    The atmosphere was very strange. Sheng''s father and son looked at each other, and Ding''s father and daughter looked at each other.


    "Don''t make so much noise. This is a hospital. If you want to be patient, please be quiet." A doctor said, it''s really behind the scenes. I didn''t come out to talk when I was quarreling, but now I''m quiet.


    "Lao Sheng, I think we need to talk about it." After looking at each other for several minutes, director Ding said to Sheng Peng''s father.


    "I don''t need to talk to you."


    "That thing..."


    "Don''t mention that to me." Sheng Peng''s father said, "it''s boring. It''s late!"


    The relationship between the two sides is very bad. What''s the matter? I don''t know, neither does * * nor Sheng Peng. We all focused on them.


    Director Ding stopped talking. He frowned, and his eyes were a little angry.


    For a moment, everyone was silent until The door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out.


    Fortunately, aunt Bing''s life is not in danger. I grabbed the doctor''s hand, and I don''t know how to thank him. He looked at me strangely and looked at my face. He should remember When I sent aunt Bing, her face was not like this. There was no bleeding or swelling.

 Chapter 317

    After asking about the specific situation, Sheng Peng''s father said that he would take aunt Bing to a better hospital. The doctor said that the patient''s physical condition was not suitable for moving, so he gave up and asked the doctor to arrange the best ward for Aunt Bing, as well as the best medical treatment and care.


    Soon, aunt Bing was pushed out by the nurse.


    Aunt Bing is wearing a hospital uniform. She is lying on her side with a drip hanging. She is still in a coma. The doctor said that she would not wake up until tomorrow morning. Now she has to be pushed to the best intensive care unit upstairs. We followed, but I was the only one who got into the elevator. I got into the elevator with the sick car. The elevator didn''t have so much space. Other people needed to let the elevator down again to sit or take the stairs. I thought Sheng Peng''s father would tell me to go away or something. No, he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the unconscious aunt Bing, do I feel heartache? My heart aches because I''m the one who caused this.


    Regardless of the nurse''s strange eyes, I slapped myself twice. The blood just stopped flowing down again. My mouth was very painful. It was * * who just wiped the blood with a paper towel for me. Now it''s the nurse. Before I got out of the elevator, the elevator It''s on the fifth floor.


    Aunt Bing''s ward is on the 11th floor of the fifth floor. The environment is really good. It has been cleaned up and there are two nurses standing in it. They work together to move aunt Bing to the hospital bed and let her continue to sleep on her side. They fix the instruments and drips and then quit. As soon as they left, Sheng Peng''s father and director Ding, Sheng Peng and Chen Suo came in and * * was not there. She didn''t come up. Only later did I know that she was going to go through the formalities.


    "Boy, you''re lucky." After seeing aunt Bing for a few minutes, Sheng Peng''s father said to me, "if Sheng Bing has any problems, you must be buried with her."


    I didn''t say anything. If that''s the case, I''d like to be buried with you.


    "You look at her, 24 hours, all aspects of the best care, until she recovered and discharged, I will come to check, don''t let me see you are not in." Sheng Peng''s father said to me, very common tone, but Sounds like But it''s extremely dignified and terrifying.


    "I will. I will take care of it."


    "Come with me." Sheng Peng''s father said to Sheng Peng, then he left first, took a few steps, and stopped before he reached the door, "Ding Shaofeng, do you want to talk? We need to talk about it. Let''s go


    Director Ding threw me a look of care, and then explained a few words to Chen Suo. After that, he went out and Chen Suo stayed. Chen Suo and others came to take a statement for me, as a routine.


    Sheng Peng finally went out. Before he went out, he patted me on the shoulder to let me not worry and call me back.


    I sat in the chair beside the bed, looking at Aunt Bing, who was pale after a deep sleep. Some strange ideas were in my mind. Aunt Bing helped me block a knife. If it wasn''t for her, I would be sleeping in the hospital bed now. Why is she so brave? Why would she help me block it? I know the answer, but it makes my heart ache.


    "Don''t worry." Chen patted me on the shoulder, "I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    I went out with Chen Suo and couldn''t bear to smoke in the ward.


    "Chen Suo, I''m sorry to trouble you tonight. I''ll disturb your sleep!" Chen gave me a cigarette, I said.


    "It''s OK. I''m just on duty." Chen Suo smiles.


    After smoking a cigarette, a policeman came and took a statement for me in the ward. Let me tell you the whole story. In detail, I said that the policeman was not writing. Chen told him not to write. When I finished, I began to write. It was in my best interest, and they could write in the same way. It took about half an hour for the policeman to leave, and so did Chen Suo. He said that he would send someone to come tomorrow and take the record to sign for me.


    Well, the responsibility is gone. I really cut off that guy''s hand. I don''t have to go to jail or even lose money. But I''m not happy at all. I smoke one by one. I smoke what Chen left me. In my mind, I have some thoughts that I have never turned around. I think about my behavior all the time, my character, my thoughts, my character and all kinds of things.


    Am I wrong? Wrong all the time? Wrong way to treat people, wrong way to treat work, wrong way to treat feelings, wrong way to treat everything! I''m always hesitating on things that need to be cut off quickly; I''m always looking around when I need to make a decisive decision. Everyone knows me, everyone can guess me, whether it''s a friend, a subordinate or an enemy, Sheng Peng, * *, sun mengnu, Chen Jia, ye Jiacheng, even Zhou Qi.


    Sheng Peng''s father is right. I overestimate myself. I think I can, but actually I can''t. Because ye family knew me too well, and she knew sun magic girl too well, so they played us with all kinds of meat and vegetables. And my character, I am still a good man, I can''t be cruel and merciless, even in the face of their own enemies. I really want to beat each other, but I always want to use the aboveboard way. In fact, what is the relationship between making Yin moves and why not? As long as we can win in the end, isn''t that what other people do?


    Maybe, I really need to make a good review. It seems that now the matter of demon sun will drag on It''s just going to get worse.


    I thought all night and smoked out a pack of cigarettes.


    Have I figured it out? I don''t know. I''m just not so upset all of a sudden. My thoughts, or my choice It doesn''t bifurcate too much in the middle.At dawn, Sheng Peng hasn''t come back yet. Like * *, I''m very worried. I borrowed a mobile phone from the nurse to call Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng didn''t answer it. When I called * *, I turned it off.


    I gave money to nurse and asked her to help me buy breakfast outside. I was hungry and very hungry. The nurse went, and soon, but before she came back, Sheng Peng came with food and food. He was not in a good spirit, his face was very bad, and he was in a bad mood. After he came in, he didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? **What about it? " I realized that things were bad, even bad.


    "Taken away by his father!"


    "What do you mean? Take it home? How was your conversation? "


    "You go home first. I''ll watch here." Sheng Peng didn''t answer my question and pushed me out of the ward.


    "No way." I grabbed the doorknob. "I can''t go. I promised your dad!"


    "You don''t have to worry about him."


    "I promise!"


    Yes, I promised. Although Sheng Peng''s father is not here, he won''t even show up before this afternoon. But After all, I personally agreed, I can''t leave because he is not in and can''t catch me, even if it''s just a short time, I''m not qualified to leave. Besides According to the doctor''s opinion, aunt Bing should almost wake up. I hope aunt Bing can see me at the first sight when she wakes up. I hope I can see her wake up first.


    "Whatever you want." Sheng Peng let me go.


    Sheng Peng was smoking outside the corridor. I was eating porridge. After eating, I went out to smoke with him.


    ¡°**¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? " I don''t want to ask, but I really want to know. I think it''s part of my responsibility.


    "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch with * *"! Half way through My dad drove them away! " Sheng Peng sighed.


    "What about the children?"


    Sheng Peng shakes his head.


    Ah, how can Sheng Peng''s father do this? Too much!!!


    "I''ll go back and get some clothes and towels for you. There are toilets and sofas in the ward. You can make do with them."


    Sheng Peng left, and I was left.


    I smoked another cigarette before I came back to the ward. My mouth was numb and still a little painful. The nurse just helped me deal with it and gave me a bag to apply. After Sheng Peng came, I didn''t apply it. Now I began to apply it again. I sat in the chair, holding the bag to my face and looking at Aunt Bing.


    Half an hour later, the nurse came back with a lot of food, some for Aunt Bing when she woke up. She told me everything. Originally, this was her job. I said I was in charge, but she was very helpless.


    At noon, Sheng Peng came and aunt Bing didn''t wake up. Even Sheng Peng left again and aunt Bing didn''t wake up. I was very anxious and worried. I asked the nurse to go to the doctor to check aunt Bing. The doctor came and didn''t check. He just told me not to worry. He said Aunt Bing would wake up. I''m not in a hurry, but I can''t help it. I can''t ask the doctor to wake aunt Bing right away, can I? We have to wait.


    I waited anxiously, a little more, but aunt Bing still didn''t wake up, and I couldn''t stand it anymore. I was very tired and sleepy. Finally, I fell asleep on the bed. Because I wanted to feel aunt Bing wake up for the first time, I grabbed aunt Bing''s hand, and when I fell asleep, I still grasped it.


    "Don''t move!" I murmured, because I found someone touching my head, a hand, a very cold hand.


    Well, it''s not moving at last. It''s comfortable. It''s very comfortable


    But what about Aunt Bing''s hand? Didn''t I catch it all the time? And Who touched me just now?


    I immediately, fast Head up.


    I saw, ice aunt wake up, she is smiling at me, a very beautiful but very weak smile. It''s hard for Aunt Bing to be injured twice in a row. Her ruddy face turns pale as white paper, her sexy color is beautiful, her lips lose luster, and she is tired and haggard. At a glance, my guilt will deepen.


    "Aunt Bing, you wake up at last!" I was excited. "You don''t feel comfortable there?"


    Aunt Bing shook her head.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Do you feel any pain?" Ice aunt said, but the voice is very small, very weak, said when she looked at me with regret, look at my face, was hit by his father Sheng Peng has begun to detumescence that side of the face.


    "No pain." I pointed to Aunt Bing''s back, "you Really don''t feel any pain at all? "


    Aunt Bing still shakes her head.


    No, I have to go to the doctor. I don''t think it''s right. How can it not hurt? How does it not hurt to be cut?


    Soon, I asked the doctor to give aunt bing a detailed examination. The result was good. It''s OK. Aunt Bing was just a little thirsty and hungry. The doctor asked me to feed a small amount of porridge to Aunt Bing.

 Chapter 318

    The whole porridge feeding process is very ambiguous. Aunt Bing stares at me. I You have to keep an eye on her. Because Aunt Bing is so focused on me that porridge is all over her mouth. I have to wipe it gently with a paper towel. When I wipe it, aunt Bing''s eyes turn to a different taste, tender, moving and complicated. I can''t help but help her smooth her hair that just fell off I can''t describe it. My heart beats fast and I even blush.


    "Aunt Bing, why are you so stupid? Why did you block that knife for me? " After the porridge, I said. I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t help it.


    Aunt Bing doesn''t speak, but her eyes have given the answer. She thinks it''s worth it. Even if she does it again, she may make the same choice.


    "If the knife is deeper, maybe..." I didn''t go on. That knife didn''t hurt the bone. If I cut it a little deeper or pulled it a little lower, aunt Bing would never recover in a year and a half. Anyway, she was very lucky. What''s more depressing is that Aunt Bing has to leave a big scar on her body. She''s a woman I''m sure I don''t mind being flawed. Of course, it can be removed by scarring, but This kind of operation is not thorough, and it does great harm.


    "I can''t stop it." Aunt Bing said in a soft voice, "maybe you''re going to die."


    "But, stop It could be you who died! "


    "I I didn''t want to That''s the problem. " Aunt Bing talks very hard. She looks very tired. Sweat is on her forehead. It may be that the wound hurts. She says it doesn''t hurt, but how can it? Just sitting up to eat porridge must have affected the wound


    "Does it hurt?"


    Aunt Bing nodded.


    I''ll go to the doctor, right away.


    After changing the medicine, aunt Bing finally got better. She said that the wound was cold and painless, but it was hard to sleep on her side. I feel very sad. I can''t help her. It''s just the first day. Aunt Bing will live many more days on such a day. I really prefer that I am the one who is in pain and suffering.


    In the evening, Mo Xiaoyan gave us rice, which was very rich. He also made spare ribs soup for Aunt Bing. This hospital is in the suburb. It''s hard for her to come here by bus. She has to go back when we finish eating. Aunt Bing asked me to go back with Mo Xiaoyan, but I didn''t agree. I promised Sheng Peng his father that I would stick to it until aunt Bing was discharged. Anyway, I can''t break my promise.


    Aunt Bing went to bed early. She needs enough rest time to recover.


    Looking at the sleeping aunt Bing, looking at her frowning, I feel heartache. But I can''t do anything, if the injured is the granddaughter, I will kiss her, touch her face, let her feel that I am with her. And aunt Bing I obviously can''t, though Sometimes I can''t help grabbing aunt Bing''s hand or touching her face. I just Pity, pity I love her.


    The next morning, Sheng Peng''s father came. At that time, I was still sleeping on the sofa. He woke me up. He really kicked me. He didn''t give me face. He kicked my feet hard. I jumped up and I didn''t dare to be angry.


    When Aunt Bing wakes up, Sheng Peng''s father asks her how she is and what''s wrong with her. Aunt Bing says she doesn''t. Then, Sheng Peng''s father asked me to go out. When I went out, the two brothers talked for half an hour. I don''t know what they''re talking about, I just know Sheng Peng''s father left with a black face. When he passed by me, he gave me a terrible look.


    In the next few days, aunt Bing''s condition is getting better and better, and her spirit is getting better and better. She has been able to talk to me for a long time and speak a lot. She has told me all the interesting and touching things since she was a child. of course. I also told her some of my things, exchange, we all know each other a lot of things.


    And aunt Bing, she is more interested in me and the affairs of the sun witch, and will ask many questions, my answers Some will make her feel sorry, some will make her sigh, but there are also happy, aunt Bing said she was very happy. I don''t know how to say it. It seems that we are in trouble all the way. Is this happiness? Aunt Bing said that as long as they love each other, whatever they experience is a kind of happiness, but when she said it, aunt Bing was very sad. I understand, but I can only pretend not to see, I want to give her a real hug, but I can''t.


    Since that day, Sheng Peng''s father hasn''t come back to the hospital, but Sheng Peng''s mother comes to the hospital every morning and brings a lot of stew for Aunt Bing every day. She will stay for about one to two hours to chat with us. She is very good at talking, very good. She knows I know aunt Bing likes me about my relationship with her.


    A week later, I didn''t leave the hospital, although there were many inconveniences. After all, aunt Bing was a woman and I was a man. When the nurse came in to help aunt Bing clean her body, change her clothes and change her dressing, I had to go out. There are also many troubles. For example, when I go to bed at night, it''s very uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa. There''s no embarrassment when I''m embarrassed. Aunt Bing is not embarrassed herself. The nurses next door would laugh at us, but they stopped laughing after a long time. They were very kind to us and worried about us. They were moved by my constant care. They thought that Aunt Bing and I were husband and wife. I didn''t explain, because the explanation was worse.


    Sheng Peng has bought me cigarettes for the past week. When I change my dirty clothes, Sheng Peng helps me take them outside and dry clean them before I send them back. He has already driven to repair my damaged car. Sheng Peng He was not happy. For more than a week, he couldn''t get in touch with * * and went to find director Ding, who even hid from him. I tried to call * * but couldn''t get through By the way, my mobile phone has been found and dropped in the fighting place. The police found it and gave it back to me the next day when they came over with a confession and signed it for me.Half a month later, aunt Bing was discharged from hospital. She was very happy. She said that she was suffocated and suffered a lot. She asked the nurse to clean her body, change her clothes and change her dressing every day. She felt very dirty. Of course, I''m also very happy. I''m choked. I feel very dirty. I know I''ve lost a lot of weight, but I''ve finally fulfilled my task and fulfilled my promise. Actually I really have something to go out in these 11 days. Zhou Qi came to me twice, and Zhang Dingjun and Chen Jia came to me once. I don''t know if there is anything particularly important. They won''t say anything on the phone.


    Sheng Peng''s mother came to pick us up, a very comfortable business car with a driver, a black and strong middle-aged man. After I sent them to the car, I wanted to go home. Sheng Peng asked me to follow him. I had to go to their house with him.


    When I arrived, I settled in aunt Bing. Sheng Peng''s father let me into his study, and I trembled into


    "You passed the test!" Sheng Peng''s father said that he sat in a chair and looked at me with a blank face.


    "What test?" I feel baffled.


    "If you leave the hospital behind my back, even one step, you''re dead!" Sheng Peng''s father''s voice is very calm. The words and sentences themselves should be fierce. But he really said that they were extremely calm, which is more terrible than anything else. "Did Sheng Bing persuade you to go through?"


    I nodded. When Mo Xiaoyan came to deliver the meal the first night, aunt Bing really advised me to go back to rest, even the second and third days. I didn''t listen to her all the time. Finally, she gave up and didn''t advise me anymore!!!


    "Not bad." Sheng Peng''s father nodded, "they didn''t cheat me."


    "I I don''t quite understand what you''re saying! " I said hard, I really confused, what I passed the test, what test? Test me what?


    "Three days later, on the fifth floor of the emperor''s Hotel, we will arrive before 6 p.m." Sheng Peng''s father waved, "get out."


    I would like to ask, I would like to ask clearly, but I dare not.


    After leaving Sheng Peng''s father''s study, I immediately went to find aunt Bing, who was in the room she used to live in.


    "What''s the matter?" When I went in, aunt Bing was lying on the bed reading a magazine. When she saw me coming in, she put down the magazine and cast her eyes on me.


    "Just now Your brother said I passed the test, but he didn''t tell me clearly. He told me to go to the fifth floor of the Emperor Hotel at 6 p.m. three days later. What''s the matter? " I don''t know if aunt Bing is suitable. It seems that I have to ask.


    "If he wants you to go, you can go!" Aunt Bing smiles. She smiles very charming.


    "Can you tell me what the test is?" I very nervous looking at ice aunt, "I need to know."


    "Yes, of course you do." Aunt Bing said with a smile, "that day We talked for half an hour. I bet with my brother that he asked you to watch me and not leave until I was discharged from hospital. He thought you couldn''t do it. I said you could, and I wouldn''t even leave. "


    "What''s the bet?" What brother and sister, why can we gamble on everything?


    "The bet is I''m tired and want to sleep! "


    "No, before you go to bed You can''t fall asleep all at once, can you? Can you tell me first? Otherwise, I will not eat well and sleep well these days. "


    "I''ve been in the hospital for a long time, but I haven''t had a good night''s sleep and food. I need to get more sleep. Otherwise, I''ll get old soon. I''m already a lot older!"


    I reluctantly withdrew from Aunt Bing''s room.


    I went home. Although I wanted to find Zhou Qi or Zhang Dingjun, I felt that I was very dirty. I had to go home and wash myself. But I didn''t expect that I would be able to fall asleep in bed after washing, and I fell asleep until the next afternoon, sleeping for 26 hours. When I woke up to watch the time, I was startled.


    I smoked a cigarette in bed and got out of bed after smoking. I went out to find something to eat. I was hungry!


    It''s good to have a woman at home. We''ll keep all the food. Instead of living with Sheng Peng, we can only eat instant noodles. What''s depressing is that we have lost a very important woman in our family now. It''s been so many days and we still haven''t contacted * *. Sheng Peng has already lost a lot of weight, but he can''t help it. The fathers of both sides have a fight. Director Ding says that he wants to * * and let Sheng Peng''s father come to ask for it himself.

 Chapter 319

    Eat enough, take a bath, get dressed and go downstairs.


    I want to go back to the company first. I haven''t been back for a long time. Sheng Peng and Yuan Lin never talk about business with me. I don''t know whether the company is in good or bad condition recently. I need to know. After all, I am the biggest.


    When I got to the company, I found that The company has changed a lot, people have become diligent and busy, working mood is good, politeness is good, and every employee greets me when they see me. I feel relieved to see such an environment, which proves that the operation of the company is very good. You can determine whether a company is good or not by looking at everyone''s expression. The most direct way to judge whether a company is good or not is by looking at the mental outlook of its employees.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!" My secretary is very nervous, flurried out of the seat, stand up.


    "Why are you so nervous? What about being lazy? " I took a look at the Secretary''s computer, really lazy, fight landlord, "Oh, sure enough, you are quite idle ah!"


    "Sorry, I promise not next time!"


    "It''s OK. I''m not here. I know you''re not busy at work. Just keep playing and don''t interfere with business." Then I went into the office.


    I didn''t see it. The secretary was crying. She must have thought I was being sarcastic.


    Back in my office, I was very comfortable, very comfortable, but within five minutes, this comfort was destroyed by Yuan Lin


    "Mr. Li, you are back at last!" Yuan Lin came in, carried a lot of documents and put them on my desk. "I''ve been so busy recently. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back to my work."


    "Yuan Lin, I think you are mistaken!"


    "No mistake, it''s all sorted out. This is the new market planning report, and this is..."


    "No, I mean, I''m just coming back for a turn and see Have you been lazy? I''ve finished watching it now. My heart is a villain. You''re not only lazy, but also diligent, so... " I said and stood up. "I think I can go now. Goodbye. You don''t have to send me. I really don''t have to."


    I left my office and Yuan Lin stomped angrily in the back.


    I want to work, but my body hasn''t adjusted. I always feel tired. I''m panting when I go up the stairs. I''m hurt. What''s worse is that I don''t have a good rest after the injury. I need a rest. Besides, I have more important things to do. I''m going to find Ma Ruoyun. First, I''ll give her interest. Second, I''ll talk about a business with her. After careful consideration, I can''t agree to Sheng Peng''s father''s terms if I said if, if I am destined to have a relationship with aunt Bing, I don''t want this relationship to come from some kind of transaction, which will hurt both of us and some people outside of us.


    And I look for Ma Ruoyun, because I think of a way, a steal dragon turn Phoenix, can save the way. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to find Ma Ruoyun. Someone has come to me first. This person is Zhou Tianming. Ha ha, I can''t dream that Zhou Tianming came to me.


    I drove to a tea house. Although I didn''t want to see Zhou Tianming and didn''t know what good it would be to see him, I didn''t refuse him.


    When I got to the tea house, I saw Zhou Tianming''s room.


    Zhou Tianming lost a lot of weight, but also a lot of old, the spirit is not as good as before, especially the eyes, without the spirit of the past, and even the whole person has become very gloomy. At the moment, Zhou Tianming, frankly speaking, looks like a thin little, very poor little old man.


    "Mr. Zhou, long time no see." I sat down opposite Zhou Tianming and looked at him. Originally, I hated him a little. When I entered the door, I wanted to run him with some words. When I saw him like this, I couldn''t run him out. Sheng Peng''s father is right. I''m too kind and kind to the enemy.


    "More than half a year!" Zhou Tianming poured a cup of tea for me, handed it to me, and said, "the world is wonderful. I never thought I would pour tea for you. After pouring it, I would hand it to you, but today this scene happened, and I was willing to. Ha ha, it seems that they are all demons in their hearts. In fact, it''s nothing. Just a cup of tea. In the past, I set myself too high. I''m just a little old man. "


    Zhou Tianming''s attitude scared me!!!


    "I''m not used to talking to you like this?" Zhou Tianming said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it. That''s how I came here."


    "Mr. Zhou." I have a little feeling, "if you are what you are now, all hatred will not be hatred."


    "Oh, that''s a bit philosophical. It''s a pity that many things have to be done or missed before we can understand the true meaning."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, let''s get down to business." I took out my cigarette and wanted to pass it to Zhou Tianming. He said he had quit. I lit one for myself and looked at him, "what can I do for you?"


    "I hope you can help Zhou Qi. I know you need Feiya. I don''t need Feiya. I don''t want Zhou Qi to. Feiya will be bad all the time. Cash out With Zhou Qi''s ability, you can make a comeback in whatever business you do, and you will die in Feiya. "


    I was shocked by Zhou Tianming again. I never dreamed that he would say such words to me. The most important thing is He actually holds this kind of idea, he has worked so hard to get back to Feiya, he actually doesn''t want it? So Isn''t all the previous efforts in vain? Isn''t he talking to himself? Doesn''t he feel bad? Don''t you think it''s too much of a loser?"I''m telling the truth." During my silence, Zhou Tianming continued, "we all know the background of Feiya and its enemies. We all know whether Feiya is a cake or a poisonous mushroom."


    "Do you think I can help you?" I said, I don''t seem to have such ability


    "Zhou Qi likes you and loves you. Needless to say, I even regret breaking you up at the beginning!" Zhou Tianming sighed, "she listens to you, even if she doesn''t listen, I think you will have a way to persuade her."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I can''t help it."


    "Listen to me first." Zhou Tianming looked at me, "I made a mistake. I made a mistake at the beginning. I don''t want Zhou Qi to go the same way. She is still young and has a choice. The most important problem is that she is a woman, but I only have such a daughter. I''m not afraid to tell you I don''t know if I can live to that day. I think before I die See my daughter on a good road. "


    I didn''t speak. I couldn''t speak. Zhou Tianming How could he not live long?


    "Tumor, Zhou Qi does not know, you do not tell her!"


    "No


    "I know that it''s very difficult for Feiya to sell, especially through Zhou Qi''s hands, which will be very bad for her. I won''t tell you the reason. You know, I know. I think it''s up to me to sell. Although it''s under Zhou Qi''s name, I still have a way. I''ve talked to Zhang Dingjun and discussed with him. He doesn''t have any problems with that. "


    "Oh, are you going to sell it to me?" I know why Zhang Dingjun called me. I guess he wants to tell me about it. This guy is also true. Why can''t he tell me on the phone?


    "No one needs Feiya more than you, demon sun, but It''s more difficult to sell to her. "


    "I really want it, but I can''t afford it because I have no money!" Damn, at least 300 million. How can I buy it?


    "I believe you have a way." Zhou Tianming looked at me seriously and begged seriously. "I hope you can help me and Zhou Qi. You can also help the granddaughter and yourself to get back your dignity. This is too important. You have to work hard."


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Zhou Tianming. I was wondering if it was a conspiracy?


    "Li Qiang, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I hope you really look at me now. What else do you think I need? I just hope Zhou Qi is good, now and in the future. I have no other pursuits. I just hope to find a guarantee for Zhou Qi. " Zhou Tianming smile, very bleak smile, this smile seems to represent the end of an era in general, "people will die, their words are good, I hope you can believe me."


    "Well, I believe you." I think I can trust him. I really can''t think that I was cheated by him, and his motive is really clear, for Zhou Qi''s sake. Zhou Qi is really dangerous. There is nothing wrong with Zhou Tianming taking this kind of risk. As a father, he should do so.


    "Thank you Zhou Tianming nodded, "you are a good man, so good that you are not suitable for this circle, but you are lucky."


    "You''re welcome. I just believe you. I don''t know if I can help you."


    "As long as you work hard, I believe you can."


    I''m speechless. Some things can''t be done by hard work. He''s old-fashioned. He doesn''t know?


    After leaving the tea house, I thought about it in the car for a long time. I decided not to tell Zhou Qi that they were father and daughter. Zhou Qi probably didn''t want his father to suffer, so he certainly didn''t agree. My idea is that if Zhou Tianming''s life is really short, he is the most suitable person to be ugly. I should satisfy his desire to protect his daughter. Of course, it doesn''t mean to be satisfied. I don''t have the strength yet. I need to go to Ma Ruoyun.


    Driving to the coffee shop, I feel very lucky. Ma Ruoyun is here, and I just want to go out. I''m a few minutes late and I won''t meet her


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Entering the private room, Ma Ruoyun sat in the sofa and said to me.


    "Cooperate, make money together, make a lot of money." I said, I''m not afraid of her, so I sit casually and light a cigarette for myself.


    "You have changed!" Ma Ruoyun didn''t answer my topic of making money. She said I''ve changed, which probably refers to my reckless behavior.


    "People have to change to live, don''t they?" I smile, try to smile very deep.


    "Tell me about your money making plan."


    I handed the huangnigang plan to Ma Ruoyun.


    "Yes, it does make money!" After reading the plan, Ma Ruoyun said, "unfortunately, I can''t do it."


    "Of course you can''t do it alone. What if you add Sheng family?" I smile, "you fight with Ye family very hard, don''t you? Sheng Jia stands in a neutral position, even if it is not It will be the Ye family. And I, I think the reason for the death of the Ye family, I won''t say, you probably know. "

 Chapter 320

    "The people who chased you were from the Sheng family."


    "I know, but It''s the order given by the Ye family. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. And look at my relationship with the Sheng family, I hope you can think about it. To cooperate with me is to cooperate with the Sheng family. " My subtext is that if you don''t cooperate with me, you will fight against the Sheng family. I know you can''t bluff Ma Ruoyun. It doesn''t matter. My purpose is not to bluff her, but to remind her.


    "You are a little arrogant!" Ma Ruoyun laughed, "who are you? Can you represent the Sheng family? "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t, but I am the next Sheng family, and my goal is very clear To destroy the Ye family, we must destroy it. I can do it, believe it or not. " I looked at Ma Ruoyun with a gentle smile. "The reason why I came to you is because I called your aunt. Now, I still think you are my aunt. Now It should be a lot of trouble, right? A little bit eaten by Ye Jiacheng. If I were you, I''d bet on everything. If I win, it''s the same as if I lose. It''s just a matter of being late and earlier. There''s no real difference. "


    "Bet on the right person? I don''t think it''s a wise choice to put all my life on you. "


    "Auntie, you can doubt my sincerity, because we each take what we need. I''m not denying it. If it sounds good, it means cooperation. If it sounds bad, it means you use me and I use you." I stopped for a moment, then continued, "but you shouldn''t doubt my ability. It''s in front of you. I can do whatever you think I can''t do."


    "Indeed, you have the ability, Shengbing''s company, and That beverage company, even at the beginning of the blue cat you are very good, but I still can''t believe your ability, because you are not facing an ordinary enemy, is a wolf, jackal


    "In my eyes, it doesn''t matter who the enemy is. I only know that I will defeat him."


    "Is Sheng Bing better?" This woman is always talking. In fact, she is very smart and knows how to get the upper hand in speaking. But I''m not stupid, I have time, and She''s a little smart now, but she''s misled by her intelligence. The more she talks about it, the more she shows that she''s interested. Otherwise, she''ll give orders directly


    "Good. I can eat and sleep."


    "What''s your relationship with Sheng Bing?"


    "I call her aunt. What do you think of our relationship?" I smile, very calm smile, I expect that she will ask this question, the more I tell the truth, the more she will not believe, I want this effect.


    Ma Ruoyun didn''t speak any more. He just looked at me.


    "Auntie, is your time precious?" I smile and say, "mine is very precious, if You think we can cooperate. You can give us a word, and vice versa I''m going home for soup


    I forced Ma Ruoyun to make a choice. I have the conditions, because our cooperation is not only beneficial to me, but also beneficial to her. She can make money and maintain a good relationship with the Sheng family. At least, she knows that I have a close relationship with Sheng Peng and aunt Bing. In fact, she doesn''t know how. Of course, I admit I used the Sheng family, but I think it''s better than using aunt Bing directly. I also get rid of a lot of trouble. Whether you agree or not, call me mean or shameless, I think it''s a good way.


    Ten minutes later, I left the cafe.


    Fortunately, I succeeded, to a certain extent, Ma Ruoyun said to give her a few days to consider. I''m very confident that what she said is In fact, we have already agreed that unless there is any major change, we will cooperate successfully.


    I am very happy, in a good mood, whistling all the way home, but just into the community, parking a good car received a call from Aunt Bing.


    Half an hour later, I found aunt Bing according to her address.


    Aunt Bing is in a clothing store. This clothing store doesn''t look very good, but after she goes in, I''m kidding. What she sells is a famous brand. A suit is worth more than 100000 yuan. And aunt Bing, she actually took two sets for me to show her, one is white, the other is gray.


    "Aunt Bing, I''m a layman. Do you think this will make me comfortable?" I protest, I not only feel uncomfortable, I even feel sick, more than a hundred thousand, let dad know that I wear such expensive clothes, don''t you scare him to death? The most important thing is that I can''t accept such a gift from Aunt Bing. Maybe she gave me a car because of the success of my design. I think it''s a bit too much. I''ll get two suits of more than 100000, and then buy some wallets and belts. Isn''t it more expensive than a car? I can''t stand it. I can''t take it.


    "Try it. Don''t worry." See I don''t believe, ice aunt become serious, "I promise, promise not to buy, OK?"


    What else can I say? I have to try it!!!


    Soon, I changed into the gray suit. I felt very twisted and uncomfortable.


    "Not bad." Ice aunt very satisfied expression, "very handsome!"


    "But I don''t feel very well!" Yes, it''s very uncomfortable. I feel good when I don''t wear it. I wear four words: model dog. Although Maybe I''m sorry for my parents, but At that moment, this idiom really came to my mind.


    "If you wear less, you will get used to it.""The problem is that I don''t want to get used to it." I went back to the dressing room and changed my clothes.


    In the end, aunt Bing didn''t lose her word and didn''t buy the suit I tried, but I seem to see her wink at the salesman.


    Next, aunt Bing went to have a hairdressing. She asked me to accompany her, but I didn''t dare not. It''s just too depressing to wait in the hall outside. Aunt Bing hasn''t come out of the inner room after waiting for a whole hour. Fortunately, I met a It''s an acquaintance, Ding Shaoyue. I''m sitting in the rest area of the hall. She comes out from the inner room and is ready to leave.


    "Ding Shaoyue, long time no see!"


    "Mr. Li, why are you Here? " Ding Shaoyue was a little surprised and a little unnatural, because One thing, she has not been able to face me, see me panic.


    "Come with your friends." I laughed. "Why don''t you come and have a chat?"


    Ding Shaoyue was a little reluctant. She hesitated for a long time before she came over and sat beside me.


    "Is Ding Shaoyang OK?" I said, I''m not saying it casually. I think Ding Shaoyang is useful for my future. I want to attract Or to control him, I can''t do what I used to do. I need to have my own power and build it up step by step.


    "And Good Ding Shaoyue was a little at a loss. Maybe she was surprised. I asked Ding Shaoyang.


    "You must be surprised, don''t you? In fact, we are not enemies I smile, smile is very sincere, "you go back to tell him, ask him whether to make money, whether to scenery.". He has Now I think I''ll be more direct. What he did is not a good thing. It''s a high-risk thing. You know, I know. Do you want your brother to go on like this all the time? "


    "You I don''t quite understand you


    "I It means that if you tell Ding Shaoyang what he said, he should think. " Seeing that Ding Shaoyue was not at ease, I said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, because you will soon become my subordinate."


    Finish saying I stand up, because ice aunt came out!!!


    Leaving with aunt Bing, Ding Shaoyue is still sitting there. She should be thinking about many problems, ha ha.


    In the evening, I went to the bar with Sheng Peng. We ordered a little wine. I''m not in good health and can''t drink more.


    Sheng Peng told me that he wanted to go to Hong Kong to find * *, he said he was going crazy! I comforted Sheng Peng. Although I knew that Sheng Peng could not find a needle in a haystack when he went to Hong Kong to find * *, I didn''t beat him, let alone persuade him not to go. It''s too much trouble. It''s hopeless for Sheng Peng''s father to go to director Ding, and if he doesn''t Sheng Peng can''t even see * * and * * is pregnant. Why isn''t Sheng Peng worried?


    "Man, if one day you wake up What will you do if you find that people and things around you have changed to something you don''t know well or even can''t accept? " Damn, it''s too tangled. I really want to tell everything I know about Sheng Peng''s family. It''s too hard to hold it in my heart. I just Fearing that it will cause great trouble, it is not suitable to tell Sheng Peng about some things for the time being.


    "Every day we wake up is strange. What can we do? Accept it Sheng Peng was obviously absent-minded about this question. "I don''t care about anything now. I only care about * *. I don''t understand why * * doesn''t give me a phone call? Is he under house arrest by his father? This is not reasonable. How can they be under house arrest Sheng Peng put his arm around my shoulder, "man, I''m really worried. I can''t stand it any longer. I want to go back to fight with my father. Do you know?"


    "Don''t think too much, there will always be solutions." I continue to comfort Sheng Peng.


    "You say, why are we all so miserable? It''s not over, it''s over again. Women''s menstruation only comes once a month. We''re in trouble several times a week. Who do we recruit and who do we offend? " Sheng Peng poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, and suddenly said, "no, we''re different. You''re asking for trouble. You deserve it. You''re throwing stones at your feet. I''m not. I''m an unexpected disaster." Sheng Peng took another sip of wine.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. You''re afraid of a hair. Don''t be afraid. If you want to die, I''ll accompany you!"


    "It''s better to die so easily. I''m more afraid of life than death. I''m suffering from living. I want to see * * now. I want to hold her, hold her, kiss her, and my child..." Sheng Peng said a lot of things in a daze, which made me feel very sad.


    Finally, Sheng Peng got drunk. I had a lot of effort to get him out and put him in my car. Depressed is, just put on this guy vomit, vomit all over me, disgusted to death, I had to rush back to the bar to wash clean and then come out.


    Retribution. I used to vomit all over Sheng Peng. Now it''s his turn to vomit me.

 Chapter 321

    Three days passed quickly. I''m going to the emperor hotel before 6:00 this afternoon. I''m very worried. I''m full of uncertainty about tonight. I''ve been thinking these days, and I''ve talked to Aunt Bing, but she''s smart enough to see through my tricks. In a word, I am hesitating, but I have expectations. My intuition tells me that this is a big event, and it''s about me.


    I didn''t go out today, I was at home all day, I was thinking about my plan, thinking about If Ma Ruoyun is willing to invest, how can I use the investment money to buy Feiya. Yes, steal dragon to Phoenix. I went to find her for this. I couldn''t do it before, because Sheng Peng and I I just have a very good relationship with Sheng Peng. Now the situation is different. I have the capital to cooperate with Ma Ruoyun. At least on the surface, Ma Ruoyun seems so.


    At 6 p.m., I arrived at the fifth floor of the emperor hotel. On the fifth floor, there was a huge banquet hall, which had been decorated and had a reception. I was sure it was a reception. I saw a big red wine tower in the middle of the hall. On both sides is a table, red cloth table, very long, continuous more than ten meters, with many wine glasses, folded into a variety of very beautiful shapes, and every one meter there is an ice bucket, which is buried with three red wine, revealing the top of the bottle. In the middle of the end of the two tables is a small platform, where there is a wheat, supported by a bracket, the staff are debugging.


    Damn, how many people are there in such a big banquet hall?


    Am I in the right place?


    I went out and looked at the floor. It was the fifth floor. I didn''t go wrong.


    "Here you are?" Ice aunt''s voice, she came out from a door next door.


    "Just arrived." I pointed to the ballroom. "This is


    "Others."


    Aunt Bing pulled me into the door where she just came out. It was a hall, which was more than ten times smaller than the banquet hall. There were some people sitting in it, including men and women, whom I didn''t know. There were several other rooms on both sides. Aunt Bing pulled me into one of them, took out a suit from a beautiful box and handed it to me.


    "Well Didn''t you say no? " Dizzy, this is the suit I tried two days ago.


    "I didn''t buy it that day. I bought it yesterday."


    "You are not..." I want to say that Aunt Bing plays a rogue, but I don''t dare to say it.


    "What is it?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "No more!" I shook my head!!!


    "That''s the changing room over there. Hurry to change it!" Seeing that I didn''t show anything, aunt Bing added, "I''ll harm nobody, and I won''t harm you. Don''t worry about it!"


    I obediently went to this room, which seems to be a room for changing clothes and making up. On the right side are two big make-up tables with many sets of make-up equipment on them, and the wall is a big mirror. There are two dressing rooms on the left. I enter one at random and come out immediately after changing because I can''t wear a tie. I need aunt Bing''s help.


    Aunt Bing is wearing a tie for me seriously. We are very close. I can smell the fragrance from her and see Aunt Bing''s layered eyelashes and her delicate facial features. I''ve never seen it so close, except when the island was in disaster, but at that time I saw a haggard, unimaginable and miserable aunt Bing. Now I''m looking at An energetic and emotional aunt Bing feels totally different.


    Frankly speaking, my heart is beating wildly, even the rhythm of breathing is a bit disordered


    "What''s the matter? You''re really not used to this? " Aunt Bing found my strange situation. Fortunately, she didn''t know the real reason for my strange situation.


    "I''m not used to it." I managed to smile.


    "If you wear more, you''ll get used to it. You always have to accept something new, right?"


    I nodded.


    Finally, the tie was finished. Aunt Bing asked me to turn it around for her. I turned it around. It felt like Ah, I feel like a child, and aunt Bing is a big sister. I hate this feeling too much


    "Well, you''re dressed. It''s my turn to dress up!" Aunt Bing went into the dressing room with another box.


    What will aunt Bing dress up like? I don''t know. I''m dreaming.


    Five minutes later, aunt Bing came out


    I have to admit that at that moment I had a really amazing feeling. My eyes were straight and evil.


    The ice aunt in front of me, she changed into a light red evening dress, skirt tail directly dragged to the ground, noble, dignified, beautiful. The most important thing is that this evening dress makes aunt Bing''s figure more perfect, and her chest is slightly open Low, a charming cleavage looms, the shoulder strap is still very thin, hanging on the back of the neck, tied a very good-looking bow, looking not very secure I''m really afraid that this knot will suddenly loose, and then The whole skirt fell off aunt ice. The most amazing thing is that the design of this skirt can cover the scar on Aunt Bing''s back shoulder, just to cover it.


    I swallowed saliva, a little bit obscene, no way, too beautiful, the legend of fairy sister is estimated to be like aunt ice.


    "How''s it going?" Aunt Bing turned around and came up to me."It''s beautiful, really." I said.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well Skirt The quality is very good. "


    "Do you like it?" How to come and go or this question? I''ve already talked about it.


    I nodded. I couldn''t escape. This head must be nodded.


    Aunt Bing smiles upside down, then opens the door and waves to the outside of the hall. Soon, a woman in her twenties came in, and aunt Bing had already sat in the chair in front of the mirror before she came in. I see. This woman is a make-up artist. She is communicating with aunt Bing now, and observing aunt Bing''s face, head, back brain and other parts from multiple angles.


    "I see, do I want to Go out first? " I said, people are making up. Am I too embarrassed here?


    "No, just sit in the back!" Said Aunt Bing.


    I wanted to talk about going out for a cigarette, but I didn''t say it in the end, so I said "Oh".


    I sat on the sofa in the back, looking at Aunt Bing.


    Aunt Bing wasn''t looking at me. She closed her eyes. The makeup artist poured a bottle of light yellow I don''t know what ointment is applying to Aunt Bing''s face. And then gently wipe with a wet towel, wipe countless times, wipe clean Then apply another one, which is white, and gently pat aunt Bing on both sides of her face. Freely flowing style of writing, and then putting on another bottle, and then smear her face, and then another bottle of eye, and waited for a few minutes, she then went to the ice aunt to hit the foundation, and fixed eyebrows, thrush, Tu Saihong and lipstick.


    I was just sitting, and now I have stood up, because the makeup artist is doing aunt Bing''s hair, which covers my sight. I can''t see it. I''m very curious and want to see it. Although It''s not very good. I don''t know. I can''t help it.


    Ten minutes later, aunt Bing''s haircut was ready, and the makeup artist stood aside.


    I can see


    God, I really don''t know how to describe it. It''s not beautiful anymore Can cover. I can only say that Aunt Bing, who has been transformed by the makeup artist, as long as she is a man Whether a child or an old man is too old to walk, his heart will beat.


    Is this the beauty of the world?


    I remember a line in a movie by Zhou Xingxing, which was about people''s taste. It said that the body shape didn''t match the head shape, and the head shape didn''t match the clothes. It seems like this. I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know if it''s right. Of course, I''m not saying that Aunt Bing doesn''t match. Aunt Bing has already matched perfectly. The head shape is absolutely matched with the head shape, and the head shape is absolutely matched with the clothes. It''s very beautiful.


    "How''s it going?" I found that I was looking at her, aunt Bing asked.


    "Good." With that, I couldn''t help adding, "very, very good."


    Aunt Bing''s smile is still the sign smile that reverses all living beings. Then she let the makeup artist go out


    I am very nervous, because there are only me and aunt Bing in the room. I look at her in the mirror and she looks at me in the mirror. The atmosphere is a little ambiguous. And this kind of ambiguity directly leads to my heart racing, dry mouth, I want to say something to dilute, but The words were stuck in my throat and I couldn''t speak out until the knock on the door.


    Aunt Bing said please come in. The door opened immediately. It was Sheng Peng''s mother. She came in.


    "Oh, here you are?" Sheng Bing said to me, "I don''t think you''re here yet!"


    "Not long ago."


    "You sit down." Sheng Peng''s mother went to Aunt Bing and praised her as she walked, "Xiao Bing is so beautiful today."


    "Not bad." Said Aunt Bing.


    "You can talk. I''ll go outside and have a cigarette." I should run.


    "Go ahead." Sheng Peng said her mother.


    I left the dressing room and walked along the corridor. I looked for a place to smoke. I saw the sign and knew that the back stairs were at the end of the corridor. When I passed the banquet hall, I saw that there were already many people in it. There are still people coming out of the elevator. There are three or two elevators. From this one to that one, there are two pairs of men and women, young, middle-aged, and 50 or 60 year old guys. Their hair is gray and they are holding a young girl. They are disgusting.


    "Hey, man." It''s Chen CAI. Chen Cai came out of the elevator.


    "You To the party? " I look at Chen Cai Beside a woman, her companion, tall, partial plump, delicate appearance, a superior woman ah.


    "You are not?" Chen Cai asked.


    "I''m not." I pointed to the door I just came out of. "I''m there."


    "Well Oh, you are so lovely. "


    "What do you mean?" I don''t know. I''m cute. What?


    Chen Cai didn''t answer my question. He told his girlfriend to go to the banquet hall first. Then he hugged me and asked me whether I should go to the toilet or find a smoking place. I said to find a place to smoke. Chen Cai said that there was a smoking room in the banquet hall. I said that I didn''t go to that banquet. Do I want to smoke in? It''s strange that people don''t drive me out.

 Chapter 322

    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Chen just patted me on the back.


    "What are you playing with?" I really feel puzzled. What did Chen Cai say? Why can''t I understand a word?


    "It''s not the first time I''ve come to this hotel. Next door is a dressing room. There''s a banquet hall on this floor."


    I laughed awkwardly.


    I don''t know whether I''m stupid or not. In fact, I can think of it. Aunt Bing said that the banquet was someone else''s. I didn''t doubt her words. I didn''t think much about it.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    "Outside..." Wait, aunt Bing is my girlfriend? But what kind of party is this?


    Oh, I found that I was more and more confused. What I thought was I thought Sheng Peng''s father invited me to dinner. By the way Say something that he thinks must be made clear, create a solemn atmosphere and give me a choice. And now a party like this I have to imagine Could it be Designed by Sheng Peng''s father Let me get engaged to Aunt Bing?


    No? Who am I? Why is that?


    But if not, what is it?


    Frankly speaking, my cold sweat came out on the spot. I wanted to escape, but If I escape, Sheng Peng''s father will kill me. I''m more depressed. Why does aunt Bing collude with Sheng Peng''s father? I don''t think aunt Bing is such a person. She has never forced me. Why?


    No, it must not be like this. I''m going to ask aunt Bing.


    "Hey, what are you running for?"


    "It''s urgent. Take your time." With that, I quickly went out, I know Chen Cai is very depressed, I am even more depressed, temporarily no time to talk to him.


    When I went back to the dressing room, aunt Bing and Sheng Peng were still talking.


    "Oh, finished smoking?" Sheng Peng''s mother is very knowledgeable, immediately stood up, "you chat, I go outside to find someone else to chat."


    Sheng Peng said his mother quickly left the dressing room.


    "Aunt Bing, I want to ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?" I said, my heart beat very fast, not just that nervous, is chaotic, very chaotic, very chaotic.


    "What''s the problem?" Ice aunt smile, "can answer I try to answer."


    "No, you have to answer." I found that I had a problem with my tone, so I added two words, "OK?"


    "Oh, you ask?"


    "Is this an engagement dinner?" I asked, I held my breath, waiting for Aunt ice to give me the answer.


    "What makes you think that? Who told you that? " Ice aunt did not answer, she asked me, she is very calm, I do not see any flaws.


    "I You answer me yes or no I can''t control my tone. It''s bad. I need answers. I know I''m in a hurry I''m not in a hurry. I don''t want to. I can''t and don''t want to. I''ve come up with a way to save the witch sun. I don''t need Sheng Peng''s father or Ma Ruoyun, plus Chen Cai I have already thought about it. I just don''t have time to find him. I believe Chen will help me.


    "If it is..." Aunt Bing looked into my eyes and said calmly, "what will you do?"


    "I I I I don''t know. "


    Silence


    I think my face must be very ugly at the moment.


    It''s engagement. Ha ha, I don''t know it at all. I have to wait until it''s almost started I found out by myself. I asked aunt Bing. Not only do I have no choice, I don''t even have the right to know. How can Sheng Peng''s father be so overbearing? This person is really disgusting and self righteous. It''s no wonder that Sheng Peng doesn''t like him so much and can''t get along with him peacefully. It''s just too much


    I feel humiliated. It''s true that Sheng Peng''s father, no matter whether I''m willing or not, doesn''t even discuss with me about such a big thing. He is good at making plans without even saying a word. Yes, he is very strong, but You can''t bully people like that, can you? I admit that I am eager to get his help, but I don''t want to get it in this way. It''s not what I want. Well, even if it''s what I want, you have to let me inform my friends and relatives, right? No, nothing. It doesn''t respect me at all. I can''t explain such a big thing to them What would they think if I didn''t inform them?


    The most uncomfortable thing is that Aunt Bing doesn''t tell me. Even if Sheng Peng''s father insists on going his own way, should aunt Bing tell me? The request was put forward by Aunt Bing. She should have an autonomy. Of course, I understand Sheng Peng''s father''s idea. I hurt aunt Bing and was slashed, leaving scars on her body. He thinks I should take care of her. But That''s not the same thing at all.


    I understand now, I really understand. He said that I passed the test, but aunt Bing didn''t tell me the bet. That''s how it turned out. Ha ha.


    "Are you all right?" Aunt Bing said, there is sadness in her eyes. I see it. I just don''t understand what she is sad about. It seems that I am the one who should be sad, right?


    I shook my head, went to the sofa and sat down. I felt for a cigarette and lit it.


    My hands are shaking, all kinds of tastes are stirring in my heart, I feel very uncomfortable.Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Aunt Bing said please come in. The door opened immediately. Sheng Peng''s father came in, and Sheng Peng''s mother, one after another.


    "Here we go!" Sheng Peng''s father looked at me, "didn''t you see the sign that you can''t smoke?"


    I left my cigarette on the ground and stepped on it.


    Sheng Peng''s father glared at me. He was very dissatisfied with my behavior.


    "Gone, gone!" Sheng Peng said.


    Aunt Bing came over, took my arm and whispered: don''t worry.


    I''m worried about a ghost? What else do I have to worry about? Should I go? I want to be able to go out If I leave, not only will I suffer, but many people will suffer. Sheng Peng''s father gets angry He will be angry, this is a wedding banquet, the protagonist ran away, his face where to put? He''ll hate me then I don''t even know if I can cooperate with Ma Ruoyun. After all, half of my cooperation with Ma Ruoyun is based on his influence, otherwise Ma Ruoyun will give me a bird? If We''ve fallen out. We really don''t have to save the devil sun


    Ah, now I can only do it with a stiff upper lip. I''ll save the devil sun first.


    I think it over, and I feel a little more relaxed. I reluctantly give aunt bing a smile.


    Aunt Bing and I walked into the banquet hall behind Sheng Peng''s parents. By this time, there were a lot of guests. Let''s get together. There were about 200 people. I also saw some familiar It''s like a face I''ve seen somewhere. Of course, ye Jiacheng is still standing close to the door. I saw him the first time I went in He also smiles at me, but it means a very profound smile, which is very different from the smile he gave me in the past.


    There was music all over the banquet hall, and the guests were looking at us with glasses in their hands. Especially when we look at Aunt Bing and me, we have all kinds of eyes, most of them should be envious and amazing. Amazing comes from men, envious from women, and envious, but less.


    With Sheng Peng''s parents, we walked from the middle of the two rows of tables to the small platform. When we arrived, aunt Bing and I stood behind. Sheng Peng''s father stood in front of Mai. When he stood up, the music stopped playing immediately. Then Sheng Peng''s father spoke, said the opening remarks, what kind of welcome they were. He spoke very seriously, and his eloquence was really good. I''m surprised that he didn''t mention the theme of the banquet. Looking around, there were no banners. No one knew, at least I didn''t. With that, Sheng Peng''s father asked the waiter for a glass of red wine. He held it up to the guests. Everyone drank it. Aunt Bing and I and Sheng Peng''s mother also drank it. The waiter gave it to us.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your time." Sheng Peng''s father took the empty wine glass and shook it. "The listing intention of emperor group means a kind of affirmation and the progress of the city. The process of listing is full of hardships, but it succeeded in the end. I''m very happy, very happy. The group spent two years, which is a miracle, for this miracle. " Sheng Peng''s father motioned to the waiter to pour him wine. "Let''s have another drink."


    I had another drink for no reason, mainly because I didn''t know why the emperor group was listed. I didn''t know what to say about this hotel, did I? This hotel is called emperor. Is this hotel owned by Sheng Peng''s father? But isn''t it an engagement party? What''s the matter with the plane?


    "In addition, I want to announce an investment, the new investment plan of Emperor Group..." Sheng Peng''s father stopped for a moment and let everyone''s eyes focus on him. Then he continued, "open a branch in the suburbs and on the top of the park. This will be a new theme hotel with first-class and fresh environment."


    Huangnigang project?


    Damn it, Sheng Peng. Does his father really invest in me? Why don''t you just tell me?


    He said at that time that what I thought was not enough. I was depressed. I was really depressed. How could I be so stupid? Why didn''t I go to a large hotel group when I was looking for someone to invest? They are a living sign in themselves. I''m so stupid Sheng Peng''s father didn''t say that I couldn''t think of it. I couldn''t think of it. No wonder he said that my plan is not perfect enough. Alas, it is not perfect enough. It can further enhance the value, and even have a lot of value to explore.


    "The person in charge of this new investment plan..." Sheng Peng''s father took a look at me and motioned to me to stand in front of me, "Li Qiang."


    I''m not surprised. Sheng Peng''s father is willing to invest in me, and the person in charge must be me, because I''m the only one who knows the plan best, and I''m the only one in charge of the project.


    The guests below were a little agitated, and their eyes turned to me one after another. It was estimated that they were guessing my identity. Except for ye Jiacheng, he had already come to the front when Sheng Peng''s father just began to speak. Now, this guy''s expression is a little bit surprised, eyes He obviously glared at me with hatred. He should have never thought that Sheng Peng''s father actually cooperated with me, and what he thought was What does this cooperation mean.


    "The Emperor Group has another investment." Sheng Peng''s father took a look at Aunt Bing. "Sheng Bing, my sister, emperor group, will inject 200 million yuan into her manqiao clothing company to expand its business."

 Chapter 323

    I was surprised this time. Isn''t Aunt Bing always on her own? It''s not Won''t accept Sheng Peng''s father''s help? Manjo is not in a hurry to expand his business. Why? I really don''t understand. Of course, this is not the most surprising. The next one Aunt Bing said it in public. I was so surprised that she gave me the company. Not only I was surprised, but also Sheng Peng''s father was surprised. Looking at Aunt Bing, she kept shaking her head and looking at him My eyes seem to be saying I''m sorry.


    God, why? How could that be? Why did aunt Bing give me the company?


    "Aunt Bing, why?" Sheng Peng''s father has finished talking and can move freely. I pull aunt Bing aside and can''t wait to ask.


    "No why."


    "Hi, Sheng Bing, you are beautiful tonight."


    Just then, a man came over and touched a glass with aunt Bing, then also touched me, and then introduced himself. Dog day, disturb me and ice aunt talk, I hate him, but I have to be very polite to him smile, and he talked about some very nutritious boring topic, when he is willing to go away, another woman came over, continue to destroy me and ice aunt talk.


    I''m irritable. It''s endless. I don''t even have a chance to talk.


    Later, Sheng Peng''s father separated aunt Bing from me. The introducers I knew were all powerful people, such as the chairman and President of a group, and some leaders of a certain department. There were many official positions, ranging from director to section chief, such as land bureau, Public Security Bureau, commerce and trade Bureau, Planning Bureau, real estate bureau, judicial bureau and Organ Management Bureau It''s a mess. I know he wants to help my network, but it''s so complicated that I can''t remember so much.


    However, I believe they will remember me, because what aunt Bing said is too hot. It''s a big company, and it has just injected 200 million capital to give it to me. Shit, it doesn''t happen every day, anyway Everyone here is very interested in my identity. Fortunately, reporters are not allowed in this banquet, otherwise tomorrow''s newspaper Ha ha, I will certainly scribble.


    Finally, it''s over. There''s nothing wrong with me. Sheng Peng''s father gives me back my freedom.


    I want to find aunt Bing, but aunt Bing is surrounded by a group of women. When I see such a scene, I don''t go there. I''m afraid of being laughed at. Those women I''m sure I''ll laugh at Aunt Bing and me. That''s what I''m most afraid of And, thinking of what happened just now, what happened in the dressing room, I understand aunt Bing''s sad eyes! I misunderstood her, my poor tone In fact, this is not an engagement banquet at all. It should be She won the bet. This is the prize for her return.


    Ah, thinking, I''m really sorry for Aunt Bing. She treated me like that, but I


    "Man!" Chen Cai patted me on the shoulder from behind, interrupted my thinking, "I was scared by you, I can see you are not simple, but I didn''t expect to go to this level."


    "What?"


    "Sheng Jia." Chen Cai showed a tacit smile. He should know something about the Sheng family, even the real situation of the Sheng family.


    I smile, no answer, the best answer is not to answer.


    "In the future, I want you to take more care of me!" Chen CAI and I were touched for a while and said, "give me a face, Mr. Li."


    "Laughing at me?"


    We all laughed and drank up the wine in our glasses.


    Suddenly, ye Jiacheng came over and Chen Cai walked away. I can see that Chen Cai knew Ye Jiacheng and didn''t like him.


    "You''re better than I thought." Ye Jiacheng laughed, "what I don''t see is that you have the potential to be a little white face. Ha, you''re joking. Don''t mind."


    "Of course not." I''m not angry. I''m not angry at all. I can still laugh. "People have different opinions. It''s terrible At least I''m open and aboveboard. " I looked at Ye Jiacheng, "and you? Are you afraid when you sleep at night? Would you be afraid of waking up with nothing? "


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I have nothing. What can I be afraid of?" I don''t smile. I''ve practiced this smile for a long time. When I''m bored with aunt Bing in the hospital, and aunt Bing sleeps, I''ll go to the toilet to practice. This is used to deal with people like Ye Jiacheng. I can''t let him guess it. I need to know how to disguise myself. "Instead, I can go out with a lot of money. I''m willing to go back to zero, right?"


    "Maybe, but sometimes you may not win if you go all out. It''s just a brave man without a plan!"


    "Mr. Ye, gold will always shine, and you have to fight back for your hard work?" I think aunt Bing is free. I''m not going to argue with Ye Jiacheng. I quickly said, "excuse me." After two steps, I came back, "on the beach, I always remember what you said. You''re right. We''ll have a fight and be prepared."


    I walked away and went to Aunt Bing.


    Am I a little ridiculous? Isn''t it a little bit of a villain''s ambition? My challenge with Ye Jiacheng? No, I think it''s necessary. Even if it''s bluffing, I''ll tell him that I''m not afraid of him. I dare to fight with him under any circumstances. Moreover, the most important thing is that I want to make him feel my change and make him feel that I have become difficult to guess, which is of great benefit to me."Tired, find a place to rest!" I approached, said Aunt Bing.


    I nodded, I can''t wait.


    There are many places to rest. There are many lounges in the banquet hall for chatting and smoking, but most of them have been occupied by people. The same is true for the other side of the building. Groups are chatting, chatting about life and business. This kind of banquet can not only meet many new friends, but also explore many business opportunities. Unfortunately, I am not in the mood to take these into consideration. Just now many people want to talk to me. I just perfunctorily said a few words, and then said excuse me.


    No way. We have to go to the dressing room.


    "I''m so tired!" Just entering the dressing room, aunt Bing said, "I want to go!"


    I didn''t speak, looking at Aunt Bing, thinking about how to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, aunt Bing!"


    "I''m sorry for nothing?"


    "I just misunderstood you. Can you tell me why?"


    "I''m tired. I''ve been injured twice in a row. I feel very tired after walking for some time. I want to have a good rest." Aunt Bing laughed, "go out to play, go to Milan, go to Paris, go to London, go to Barcelona, there are many places I want to go for a walk, by the way to see my parents. Now that I''m relaxed and free, I can put my heart down. This is the life I''m looking forward to. "


    "Is it?" My heart is very bitter, because it is obviously false, "even if you want to do this, you don''t need to give me the company."


    "You''re the only one for me."


    "I fit? That''s your underwear company. " Aunt Bing doesn''t tell me the truth. I can feel it.


    "Forget your design? I think you can do a good job and you need it. " Ice aunt stood up, "really tired, let''s go, take me home, I didn''t drive."


    "Do you want to talk to Sheng Peng''s father?"


    Aunt Bing shook her head, very determined.


    We left the hotel, got into my car, and then there was a long, suffocating silence, until outside aunt Bing''s garden, before we entered it.


    "Aunt Bing..."


    "Stop here!" Aunt Bing interrupted me, "I can go in myself!"


    I didn''t respond.


    "Open the door, I want to walk."


    I said I would go with her. Aunt Bing shook her head. I had to open the door. I felt as if I was blocked by something.


    "Go back, I''ll watch you go!" Aunt Bing said, and then she waved to me.


    I left. I drove very slowly, very slowly, looking at Aunt Bing in the mirror. I feel very uncomfortable and want to go back and say something to Aunt Bing or hug her. It''s a pity that I can''t do it.


    No matter how slowly I drive, aunt Bing''s lonely figure still disappears from the inverted mirror. At this moment, I find my eyes wet.


    When I got home, I told him all the things that happened tonight that Sheng Peng could know. I thought Sheng Peng would be surprised, or even surprised, but nothing happened. Sheng Peng was extremely calm, and even didn''t care, just a casual voice. Sheng Peng is missing * *, missing to Besides, I can''t care about anything else. I don''t think it''s important. Everything is not important except * *.


    "I''ll accompany you to Hong Kong next week." I said, I also want to * * and worry more.


    "Good." Sheng Peng went to the refrigerator, took out two bottles of beer and handed me one


    Dry, really dry, Sheng Peng finished, threw the empty can into the garbage can, and then returned to the room, closed the door.


    I really want to help Sheng Peng, but I''m not qualified. I don''t know how to help. I''m not even qualified. But I want to have a try. I want to go to director Ding. What''s depressing is that I don''t have time tomorrow.


    Yes, I don''t have time. I''m very busy. I went to Shengpeng''s home in the morning, went out with his father, and had a meeting at the headquarters of emperor group. I had a meeting about huangnigang plan. I assigned the work and started the project as soon as possible. The meeting was very smooth, and soon the result was discussed. After that, she left and went to Aunt Bing''s clothing company with Sheng Peng''s father. Aunt Bing officially transferred the company to me. When the signature is real, although aunt Bing is very straightforward, but I clearly saw a strong reluctant from her eyes, that is feelings, feelings for the company she established with one hand.


    After signing, I didn''t stay. Although I really wanted to stay and chat with aunt Bing, I didn''t. Sheng Peng''s father wanted to take me away and take me to a club, a very advanced club. The entrance fee was several million. In the club, I met two men in their fifties, one with a suit head and the other with a flat head. Sheng Peng''s father introduced him to me. He only introduced his name, and it was also a code name. The suit head was called nigger, and the flat head was called Huotan. After that, Sheng Peng''s father left me, and he left by himself

 Chapter 324

    The niggers and the peat took me into a lounge and asked me a lot of messy questions. Those questions seem simple and ordinary, but in fact they are very thoughtful. They are not satisfied with my answers. They shake their heads and look depressed. Finally, they asked someone to push in a treadmill. The nigger adjusted the speed very fast and let me run on it. I''m not in good health recently. I''m so tired


    After running, they took me to the swimming pool, 100 meters, let me use the fastest speed I can complete to swim again, they took the timer to watch. I don''t understand, I don''t understand what these two guys want, let me run and let me swim, but I swim!!!


    Like tired dogs after swimming, they didn''t give me any rest time. They immediately took me to another pool, diving pool, on the highest springboard and let me jump. I hesitated for a long time, but I didn''t dare to jump. Finally, I was kicked down by Huotan, and my belly fell down first. There was a lot of red on the spot, which made me cry


    "Intelligence, bad. Perseverance, bad. Courage, bad. Physical fitness, bad. " Back in the lounge, Huotan said, to me.


    Is that what they think of me? Are you really testing me? But am I that bad?


    "Not convinced?" The nigger said, "when you answer a question, you think in one direction, not comprehensive. Running, see speed, you lose confidence, poor perseverance. Diving, you know you can''t die, you still hesitate, have no courage. Physical fitness needless to say, you swim no more than a few seconds faster than the 70 year old man


    I didn''t speak.


    "But it''s not too bad. There''s room for improvement." Nico took out a card and handed it to me. "Report to this address before 6 a.m. every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Don''t be late. Don''t bring outsiders."


    I took the card seriously.


    "Don''t ask anything." The nigger added, he saw that I had questions. I wonder, is he so good at seeing people? I just have a question in my heart, I didn''t show it too much, which is enough for him to find out? It seems that this man is not simple.


    "You may go!" The nigger made a please sign.


    I left the club with questions, with Fatigue. Grandma, the test just now is torture, and I think It''s a little arbitrary. Let me go three days a week. What do you mean? Continue to torture me? Is Sheng Peng''s father too strange?


    Wait, he doesn''t want to train me, does he?


    Shit, it must be like this. Sheng Peng''s father wants to train me and find two strong men to train me.


    Back in the car, I took a long rest to go to Ma Ruoyun''s Cafe. Just on the way to Aunt Bing''s clothing company, I got a call from Ma Ruoyun. She wants to talk to me again.


    Soon, I arrived at Ma Ruoyun''s coffee shop, which was still the private room. She had already made coffee and was waiting for me.


    "Unexpected." Ma Ruoyun said, "I can''t believe you or not!"


    "I said I didn''t cheat you, auntie."


    "Ha ha, are you still called aunt?" Ma Ruoyun said with a smile, "I don''t dare to take it!"


    "I will always treat you as my aunt." I said, it may sound a little fake, it doesn''t matter, fake or true, you know, "no matter how you look at me, because you helped me, so I won''t hurt you, if I hurt you, you must think too much!"


    "I hope you''re telling the truth." Ma Ruoyun touched my coffee cup.


    "Well, does it represent our cooperation?"


    "You can say that."


    "OK, I want money in three days, 100 million."


    "Three days..." Ma Ruoyun hesitated.


    "What''s the problem?" I know she hesitates. It''s a bit difficult to raise 100 million yuan in three days, but it''s not something I need to consider. I just need to consider that I need the money and I need it in three days. I already called Zhou Tianming last night. As long as I have 350 million initial funds, I can get Feiya. I must get it done quickly before ye Jiacheng reacts and acts, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "There should be no problem."


    "Auntie, I need a definite and affirmative answer. Can you give it to me, right?"


    "Of course." Ma Ruoyun frowned because of my tone. Yes, the tone of my talk with her has changed, because I have figured out that I can''t show my heart to everyone. I have to hide it so that others can''t see it clearly, let alone guess it.


    This time it''s my turn to touch Ma Ruoyun''s coffee cup. I''m happy and satisfied.


    When I left the cafe, I went to the hospital immediately, because my stomach really hurt. I just had to endure it.


    Fortunately, the examination results were OK, and the doctor prescribed some medicine for me.


    After leaving the hospital, I went to see Zhang Dingjun and have dinner with him. This is a person I have to deal with. Half of the reason why Feiya is so cheap is due to him. Of course, this is not the only thing I want to find him. I talked with him for more than half an hour on the phone last time. I asked him to rent the production lines of other factories to produce the goods needed in Europe. She didn''t know about this. Chen Jia knew about it and practiced it. I asked Lian Chang to help Zhang Dingjun. They were good at handling affairs. They rented a factory in Wenzhou that was about to close down and produced smoothly.It''s agreed. I''ll go home and apply medicine oil.


    I fell asleep and was woken up by the phone. On the phone of Yuan Lin, she said that she was so busy that I was away. What was Sheng Peng doing? She was going crazy. I expressed regret and solved the problem for her within a week. If Yuan Lin doesn''t work, she says that she can''t hold up for a week. She can only support three days. I can''t help it. Three days is definitely not enough. Finally, it took me several catties of saliva to persuade her. We agreed that Five days.


    Five days, five days may be enough!!!


    I didn''t go out all day. When Mo Xiaoyan came back to cook, I went to bed. Because the next day was Friday, I had to get up at 5 o''clock to get to the address on my business card before 6 o''clock. What''s depressing is that I may forget to take out my business card when I change my clothes, and Mo Xiaoyan washed my clothes. The final result is I don''t know the address.


    I tried to call Sheng Peng''s father. Sheng Peng''s father scolded me for three minutes and then gave me the number of the nigger. I called the nigger and got to the address. He didn''t scold me, but it was even more terrible. I didn''t know what kind of punishment he was waiting for me.


    I went to the address given to me by the niggers. It was a very old summer. The old exterior wall had fallen off seriously. But it can be seen that this summer was once beautiful. Before it was very old, it was probably a beautiful building.


    I went up the eighth floor and stood outside a room, ringing the doorbell, a broken doorbell.


    The door opened, the nigger opened, and he laughed at me.


    "You''re late!"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Cut the crap." Inside, I didn''t see him. I just heard his voice, "go down, come up again, take the stairs, walk twice. You have 15 minutes, and run again until you are not late."


    "Go The niggers are still laughing, smirking.


    I run right away, twice in 15 minutes, dog, I don''t know if I can finish it. And if I don''t run, I can only walk, but dare I walk? I''m gone. Sheng Peng''s father is going to kill me. And It''s really my problem. I made a mistake and I deserve to be punished.


    I''m working hard. I''m running very fast when I go down and a little slower when I come up, but it''s acceptable. After a turn, it took me five minutes. I thought I had enough time. But after the second run, I felt tired. After two layers, I began to feel sick and had a stomachache. Just after breakfast, I regretted that I didn''t eat breakfast.


    Fortunately, I''m not late, just I don''t have much free time, just right.


    Finally, I entered the house. It was a big but ordinary house with hundreds of square meters. There were rooms at both ends and four rooms. There was a long square table in the middle, which could seat about 20 or 30 people. Each seat had a cup. It seems to be used for meeting. I''m very depressed. Now mineral water is sent for meeting. What kind of tea cup do you use? It''s still a ceramic teacup. It''s sweating.


    On the left side of the front door of the house, there is a big statue of Guan Er Ge. Huotan asked me to worship and kneel down. After a little hesitation, he kicked me and directly kicked me to kneel down. This rude guy.


    I was very tired and wanted to sit down, but I didn''t have the chance to sit down, because I saw a woman in her forties, wearing a pair of glasses. Her expression is very frightening, giving people a feeling of absolute indifference, as if In her eyes, you are not a person, but a dog. No, not even a dog. Maybe you are just a stone without perception. And the most The horror is, the first thing she said to me: take off your clothes.


    "Undress?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?" That woman''s voice is also cold and cold. It''s not used to listening.


    "Why?"


    She didn''t speak and glared at me.


    I look at the peat, and then I look at the niggers. They don''t bird me.


    Take off or not? Damn it, take it off!


    I took off a pair of underpants and stood with my chest up and my stomach down, looking at them. I found it. I''m covered with scars. There''s a flash in the eyes of Huotan and Nico. It looks like The meaning of appreciation.


    "Take it off." Said the woman.


    "Underwear, too?"


    "Take off."


    Frankly speaking, I hesitated, very hesitated, let me get rid of other has been very difficult, strip, in front of two old men and an old woman, I mean? However, after weighing, I seem to have no other choice, let alone capital.


    I''m naked. I''m blushing. I''m dying of shame.


    "Come on, put it back on." If you get amnesty, but the woman''s next sentence is, "continue to take off next time, until your face is not red and you are not nervous."


    Dog day, what kind of training? Do I have to take it off next time? After tormenting my body, now tormenting my mind?


    "I seem to be a little dissatisfied with you!" The woman said coldly, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Sheng, I wouldn''t even look at you when you die."


    I smile, I smile bitterly.

 Chapter 325

    The woman snorted and went into a room. Then the nigger went into another room, and the other one He looked at me for a few minutes and took me into a room. This room is just like an office. The decoration is a bit monotonous and old, but there are many office supplies and a small blackboard.


    What makes my eyes even brighter is Fo Tan. Fo Tan teaches me business knowledge, including financial knowledge, economic knowledge, commodity knowledge, management knowledge, relevant laws and regulations, and exploitable loopholes. His analysis of the situation and information is complete, and some of his views are brilliant.


    Son of a bitch, this guy''s an expert.


    After speaking for more than an hour, Huotan finally told me that today I would talk about it in general. Next, he would teach me one lesson at a time and tell me that he would only teach me ten lessons. How much I can learn and how much I can master is my own business.


    That''s it. Huotan left the house. Then I was called into another room by the nigger. This room It''s a small conference room with a round table and six seats. There''s a TV on the wall and a DVD player underneath. There''s nothing else! And nigger, he sat on the throne, drank tea, looked at me, watched for a few minutes, and then began to talk


    Nigger Depressed, he is also an expert and social expert. He teaches me how to get along with different people, how to deal with different people, how to look at people, how to touch other people''s psychology, and even how to control a person. What he says is quite complicated, and I am confused. Some of his remarks I even feel inexplicable, it seems to be related to psychology, how to analyze a person''s thoughts from a person''s subtle actions. Shit, is that right? Of course, I just doubt whether it''s accurate. I don''t doubt whether it''s useful at all, because it must be useful. I think ye Jiacheng must have learned it, and she must have learned it a little bit more deeply.


    Like Fo Tan, the niggers will teach me ten lessons, one by one, to prepare me psychologically.


    Ah, I did. This is a strong man. No wonder I guessed what I thought that day.


    Soon, the nigger also left the house. Before he left, he pointed to the house that the old woman had just entered and laughed at me.


    I I''m worried. This old woman will strip me as soon as she comes. Damn Will she be strong after I go in? Besides, what kind of role is Huotan and nigger so powerful? What is she going to teach me?


    I hesitated outside for a long time, and finally went to the toilet. I had to go to the toilet to have a cigarette and calm down before I went in.


    Ten minutes later, I walked back and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" The sound of ice.


    This house, this is an activity room. It''s bigger than the two houses just now. It has some fitness equipment and a sandbag hanging on the left corner. However, it''s very old and it''s about to drop. That old woman, in a corner on the right, there is a big tea table and a set of tea sets. She is cooking tea. She has already poured out two cups and hooked her finger to let me pass.


    "Do you know what I''m going to teach you?" The old woman said, "I didn''t even look at me. I saw tea.".


    "I don''t know!" In fact, I can think of a little bit, just afraid to say wrong, so I don''t know.


    "Etiquette."


    I''m sweating. People who strip me as soon as I enter the door actually teach me etiquette? You want me to spray tea?


    "Social etiquette, changing your image, from top to bottom, your manners, every aspect. Now you, frankly speaking, are all a rogue image. " She raised her head and looked at me. "Don''t be unconvinced. Even if you are unconvinced, don''t show it on your face. Many things don''t show on your face. This is what I want to teach you. How to hide yourself can be understood as how to play."


    I''m very serious. I dare not look down on her, and I dare not think wildly


    "Just now, I asked you to take off your clothes. I wanted to see your qualification. It''s not bad, though I hesitated for a long time."


    Depressed, is the method too unique?


    "You can go. Like those two old ghosts, I''ll give you ten lessons."


    "Thank you


    "Don''t thank me. Go to Mr. Xie Sheng."


    I left the summer, looked at the time, 10 am.


    How do I feel? Surprise, I don''t believe in quick learning. But I''m not stupid. I just know little and know little. I can predict that I will be another me after these 30 classes. Maybe it''s a little exaggeration to say that it''s completely different, but It will definitely be very different from me in the past.


    I went to Aunt Bing''s clothing company and had a meeting at 11 o''clock. The time was just right.


    Everyone has been sitting in the conference room. There are about 30 male and female leaders of various departments. For my arrival, we are not surprised because Aunt Bing gave me the title of chief designer for underwear design. However, when Aunt Bing announced that she would leave the company and I would take her place and hold all her shares, everyone was still surprised and speechless.


    "My departure will not lead to any change in manjo." Aunt Bing said, "manjo is still the original manjo, please rest assured!""Yes, I can promise." I said, "Mr. Sheng just handed over the company to me. The company is still hers. How do you work in the past and how do you work in the future? I hope there is no problem in our cooperation. Is that ok?"


    Everyone in the room responded to me.


    The meeting is still going on. I''m listening carefully. Aunt Bing is saying that she wants to explain some things that should be explained clearly. I can see that everyone is not willing to give up aunt Bing. In fact, how can I give up?


    The meeting is over. This is the last day. Aunt Bing won''t come back from next week!


    When I went back to her office with aunt Bing, aunt Bing began to give me a lot of information, such as customer information, personnel information, financial reports, etc., and then put them away again to tell me where to put them. This office It will be mine later. Aunt Bing said that if I am too busy to ask for help, I can never use this office. No one else can use it except me. I didn''t ask why. I agreed


    "Aunt Bing..." I''m a bit choked and can''t go on.


    "What do you want to say?" Aunt Bing looks at me.


    "Why?" My voice is very hoarse, like blocked by something!!!


    "I am a woman, a woman who is not short of money. Why do I work so hard?" Aunt Bing lied again, which was not the reason at all. "What should be done has been done, and this stall will be left to you!" Aunt Bing looked at her watch. "It''s noon. Let''s have dinner. Let''s break up."


    It''s another casual meal. I hate eating this kind of meal most


    She and aunt Bing left her office. As soon as we opened the door, we were all surprised


    Many women, standing in front of all women, neatly divided into two rows, from Aunt Bing''s office door to the gate. It was a very moving scene. Aunt Bing walked very slowly, and so did I. every time I passed by, they would bow to Aunt Bing, and both sides would not say any sad farewell words. At this time, silence was better than sound.


    Aunt Bing shed tears. She started to shed tears before she took ten steps. She shook hands with her former staff. Not everyone shook hands. Most of them! In fact, I also cried and was moved by such a scene. Yes, I was really moved, just I think it''s cruel to leave. I brought it to Aunt Bing.


    Finally, when she got to the door, she bowed and shook hands. Aunt Bing said goodbye to everyone. Then she turned around and ran to the elevator. When she arrived, she pressed the elevator in a hurry. The elevator stopped, and there was no one inside. Aunt Bing and I went in. As soon as the elevator door closed, aunt Bing threw herself in my arms and cried


    I hugged aunt Bing and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    I understand aunt Bing''s mood at the moment. She is a very emotional woman. She founded manjo, and manjo belongs to her business empire. Now that she is leaving the Empire she has painstakingly established, how can she not feel sad? There are so many employees there who have worked together for several years. They can see each other five days a week, which is more than meeting their family. How can they be moved?


    "Aunt Bing, the elevator is almost on the first floor!" I remind aunt Bing that it''s not the way to cry like this. People think I''m bullying her when they see her!


    Aunt Bing is still crying, but her voice is weakening, slowly closing.


    Finally, the elevator reached the first floor and the door opened.


    I was completely stunned.


    Oh, my God, there''s sun outside the elevator. She''s a woman I love and hate all day long. She suddenly appears in front of me. I''m very excited, but unfortunately I''m holding a person in my arms. This time there was a big misunderstanding. It''s really big The granddaughter looked at me, and then at Aunt Bing in my arms Show a bit sad, although soon controlled by her, but I really see!


    I even forgot to leave the elevator. I didn''t remember it until sun came into the elevator and pressed the button on the fourth floor.


    Silent atmosphere, I want to say something, but it seems that it is not convenient for me to say, because I know that when I say something, it will alarm aunt Bing in my arms. I can only look at sun''s back. She is standing at the exit while I am standing in the corner. The change of the granddaughter is very obvious. At first glance, she looks very tired and listless. She is looking at me. The stainless steel elevator door can reflect her look. What makes people sad is that the expression is very indifferent, with a faint sneer, maybe I misunderstood it, in fact, it is a bitter smile, not a sneer.


    When the fourth floor arrived, sun went out. Without looking back at me, she quickly turned to one side and disappeared!


    I want to chase out, but I didn''t, but what can I do?


    The elevator door closed again and aunt Bing looked up at me. She stopped crying


    "I''m sorry." Said Aunt Bing.


    "Oh." I''m obviously absent-minded. I''m still thinking about the devil sun. What''s she doing here?

 Chapter 326

    When I got to the parking lot and got into aunt Bing''s car, I was still absent-minded. Even when we have dinner Aunt Bing said it''s a dinner for breaking up. The last time she sent me Audi to that very high-end western restaurant, my state didn''t change. Aunt Bing herself was almost the same. She was also absent-minded. The whole atmosphere was very sad.


    "I''m home!" Before leaving the western restaurant and getting on the bus, aunt Bing said, "take a taxi and go back."


    I looked at Aunt Bing for several seconds, then nodded.


    Soon, aunt Bing''s car left. I stopped a taxi and went back to manjo to get my car. However, when I got to the parking lot, I changed my mind. I went to manjo and asked for the vice president of manjo.


    "Vice President Lin." Manqiao''s deputy general manager, surnamed Lin, is a 32-year-old young woman. She is generally beautiful and serious. She is famous for her high efficiency. "Mr. Sheng has just left. The company should rely on you a lot."


    "I should." Vice President Lin is very serious.


    "By the way, what is the fourth floor of this summer building for?" This is the purpose of my coming back. I just read the floor introduction map on the first floor, but I didn''t understand it, so I came up to ask clearly.


    "Two companies, one is venture capital, the other is finance."


    "Oh, that''s it!" I waved, "it''s OK, you can go out!"


    Two companies, I''m depressed. Which one is the devil''s daughter going to? Looking for venture capital? Or to a finance company Borrow money? If it''s borrowing money, these private finance companies have extremely high interest rates. It seems that sun''s environment is really bad I need to speed up and help her.


    The next Saturday, Sheng Peng knocked on my door early in the morning and told me that he was going to Hong Kong to find * *. I was supposed to go with him next week. He couldn''t wait, but I couldn''t this week. I have a lot of things to do on Monday. The 200 million capital injected by Sheng Peng''s father will be transferred to manqiao''s account, and Ma Ruoyun''s 100 million capital. I have to transfer the money out to trade with Zhou Tianming. The time is set for Monday. In the past two days, I have to follow up the huangnigang plan and ask Chen CAI to invest in it. In the evening, I had an appointment with him and I couldn''t leave.


    "I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to go. You stay!"


    "Man, you''re alone..."


    "It''s OK, I''m going!" Sheng Peng left my room, and then the sound of closing the door came from the living room. Sheng Peng has set out. I hope he can find * *.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Peng called me and told me that he had arrived in Hong Kong and was ready to go to the police station. In fact, I know it''s useless to go to the police station. The police won''t help Sheng Peng to check with the Immigration Department, but I didn''t blow Sheng Peng''s confidence.


    In the evening, I met Chen CAI and talked about investment. He was engaged in timber and advertising business. We used timber to build parks, hotels and mountain resorts. Chen Cai said that timber was provided by him and advertising was also done by him. He lent me another 60 million yuan. I don''t mind. Anyway, it''s the same for anyone. I''m the project leader, and I''m qualified to distribute this cake. Moreover, I really need him to lend me money, I only have 300 million, not enough, I need 50 million to get Feiya. As for How Sheng Peng''s father will punish me when I use the money is the future. I have no time to think about it now. I just think about how I can get Feiya as fast as possible.


    After the talk, Chen Cai invited me to play, but I didn''t go home.


    I shut myself up in my room, thinking about Aunt Bing and the devil granddaughter.


    Aunt Bing, I gradually want to understand why aunt Bing gave me the company. Because I need to. If aunt Bing doesn''t give me the company, I can''t get 200 million yuan. Sheng Peng''s father won''t give me money directly to invest in my huangnigang project. That day, I was invited to attend the banquet just to invest in the huangnigang project. Sheng Peng''s father didn''t intend to help me save the magic girl, unless I would talk to Aunt Bing He has made it very clear that what he said will not change.


    And aunt Bing She lied to her brother because of me. What I don''t understand is why, in the end, Sheng Peng''s father didn''t ask me to settle the accounts. Knowing that he was cheated by Aunt Bing, he didn''t say a word and asked someone to train me.


    I didn''t understand it until I saw aunt Bing''s performance in manjo and left. I really regret that I said those words to Aunt Bing in the dressing room with such a bad attitude. Aunt Bing It''s not forcing me. I''m too mean. She just wanted to help me. I misunderstood her constantly. No wonder she was so cold to me when I sent her away.


    Ah, this woman, I really don''t know how to face her?


    I thought about it all night. I didn''t sleep all night. I was waiting for daybreak to call aunt Bing. But When I got through, I suddenly didn''t know what to say or where to start.


    "Are you there?" Aunt Bing''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and it clearly came into my ears.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Oh."


    Silence, a very long period, for two or three minutes.


    Yes, it''s only two or three minutes, but in my opinion It''s been a long time.


    "What are you doing?" I really can''t think of anything to say, although I''ve been thinking hard.


    "Pack up." Aunt Bing said, "go to Europe tomorrow, first visit my parents in Scotland, and then All over Europe. ""Aunt Bing..."


    "Why? Want to go with me? " Seeing that I didn''t speak, aunt Bing said, "I''m joking. I''ll go out with my sister-in-law and buy some things for my parents."


    When the phone hung up, aunt Bing hung up first. Listening to the busy sound of dududu, I felt that I had difficulty breathing and couldn''t breathe. I was blocked by something in my heart. This was a kind of pain that I had never felt before, even pain. Even when I was in the worst time with sun, or when I was in the worst time, I didn''t feel like this. The whole person was cold I''m in despair


    It seems that I owe aunt Bing all my life!!!


    I''m more curious about why I always owe women Love? The last thing I want to owe? But they would.


    I didn''t go out again. I even began to hate going out. I closed the window, drew down the curtain and smoked in the room. It was dark all around. Mo Xiaoyan was startled when she came in. She didn''t expect me to be at home.


    "Why don''t you open the window?" Mo Xiaoyan helped me open the window, and then took away my dirty clothes. Before going out, she said, "the weather is very good outside. It''s sunny. It''s better to take yourself out to dry."


    I listened to Mo Xiaoyan''s words and went out for a walk. I didn''t drive. I walked and went to the park near the community.


    Today the sun is really good, the temperature is not too high, very comfortable.


    I found a cool place, under a tree, lying on the grass, closing my eyes and feeling.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings. Fortunately, it rings. Otherwise, I''ll fall asleep. Maybe I''ll wake up and find that I''ve been ransacked.


    It''s Ji Ruolan''s phone. She told me that sun''s behavior recently is very strange and inexplicable. She doesn''t discuss anything with everyone. She goes her own way. Moreover, her overall mental state is very bad. Ji Ruolan asked me to pay more attention to her. It seems that Ji Ruolan doesn''t know that there''s something wrong with my relationship with sun magic girl. She doesn''t know that sun magic girl ignores me. In fact, I''m a little bit unhappy. I''m thinking that when she''s so miserable, she might as well marry the Ye family. But if she doesn''t marry, she doesn''t love this person. Another reason is that She loves me very much. I understand. I really understand.


    After thinking about the wording, I began to call the magic girl sun. Depressed is, sun magic girl does not answer, directly cut off, repeated dial several times, get back is the same result.


    Am I angry?


    I''m not angry. I''m not angry at all. The more she ignores me, the more she loves me and cares about me. Moreover, I have experienced so many things, I will not give up on her, even if she drives me away, ignores me, or even worse, slashes me with a knife, no matter under any circumstances, I can''t, and I won''t give up on her. Because she gave up on me. I felt and experienced this kind of pain. I don''t want her to feel and experience it.


    Don''t answer the phone, right? I send a message: witch, I don''t know what you are doing on the fourth floor of that big summer. I hope you are not going to borrow money from the financial company. If so, you must stop this kind of behavior immediately. Feiya At that time, if I can''t give you a Feiya, you can do whatever you want.


    Soon, the granddaughter replied, seven words plus a full stop: my business has nothing to do with you.


    I''m not angry. It''s better than not replying. I''m still worried about not replying!


    I smoked out a pack of cigarettes in the park and went home in the evening.


    "What happened to Sheng Peng over there?" At dinner, Mo Xiaojie asked me.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find it." When I was in the park, I called Sheng Peng, but I didn''t find him. The police didn''t care about Sheng Peng at all, so he went out to look for him blindly every day.


    Silence, sad atmosphere.


    I''m the fastest to eat. I''ve always been the fastest, then * * and finally Mo Xiaoyan. I went back to my room and continued to think about what I had been thinking during the whole meal. I called aunt Bing and asked her when the plane would be. I thought I should go to see her off, but I didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to go, and whether aunt Bing wanted me to go?


    Finally, I sent a text message, and aunt Bing replied and told me what time the plane would be. But she didn''t let me send it. She would fly to Hong Kong first to meet Sheng Peng and find * * with Sheng Peng. She couldn''t find She will persuade Sheng Peng to come back, and then she will fly directly to Britain in Hong Kong.


    Don''t let me. Women are duplicative. Shall I go?


    Go ahead, if you can.


    I went to bed. I have to go to bed early. I have class tomorrow. I''ll arrive at six o''clock and I''ll be able to go to the airport in time.


    I got up at five o''clock the next day. I was very sleepy. I didn''t dare to sleep. When the alarm went off, I jumped up and dressed as fast as I could. I went to the toilet and washed my throat. Then I went out and bought a breakfast outside the community. I ate and drove

 Chapter 327

    At five fifty, I got to the door of the house and rang the doorbell.


    "Fortunately, I''m not late." The door that the nigger opened, he always opened it.


    When I went in, they were all there, and so was the old woman. Her name was sister Hua.


    "Undress!" Flower elder sister cold way, she is drinking soybean milk, the corner of the mouth holding a smile, looking very cruel.


    I didn''t have any hesitation. I took off all my clothes immediately because I was in a hurry. Anyway, I had taken off once and they had seen it. What''s the matter again? And isn''t sister Hua just training my shameless acting skills?


    "There''s progress." Flower elder sister nodded, "need not wear, so class." With that, sister Hua stayed in the room before she came into the room.


    Grandma''s, this old woman''s tricks are endless. How can I go to class naked?


    "Laohua is a good way to train your ability to adapt to the environment." Said the nigger to me.


    I went into the room.


    Sister Hua had already sat down and asked me to stand in front of her face to face. She began to teach me. Frankly speaking, I blush and feel a little cold. Sister Hua is nothing. She doesn''t even look at me A certain organ, spitting freely, described to me the knowledge content mentioned two days ago. After speaking for an hour, I didn''t have any state for the first ten minutes, but later I adjusted it, listening and absorbing it carefully.


    Finally, sister Hua finished her lecture!


    It''s the nigger''s turn to tell me. It''s also an hour. This class teaches me the basic skills of getting along with different people. After a class, I have been completely convinced by the niggers. Of course, I have learned something, some very useful things. My biggest fear is social communication. I am not good at this aspect. The niggers told me that as long as you master the skills, you can deal with it freely in social communication.


    Then Huotan told me about business knowledge. I listened very carefully, and I was more involved than the first two classes, because I needed this kind of knowledge. I had no rules before, so I had to rely on my own incorrect thinking. Sometimes I made mistakes. I didn''t know where the mistakes were, and I couldn''t find them. Damn, I understand. Through the teaching of these three strong people, I understand that there are skills to follow in everything. If I master the skills, I can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Finally, three classes are over. The time is 9:11. Unfortunately, my clothes disappeared. I remember that I just took them off and put them on the long conference table. Now the place is empty.


    "The old flower has taken it!" The nigger said that he was smoking in one of the chairs, laughing treacherously, shaking a bunch of keys in his hand, which were my car keys, "just leave this."


    I''m depressed. How about taking my clothes? Is that a lesson?


    Grandma, I really think this old woman is very scary, but fortunately, leave me the car key, meaning to tell me that my clothes are in my car, or under the car, or maybe on the roof, anyway. What I''m curious about is, how does sister Hua know which car is mine? Just by the sign on the key? What if several Audi cars suddenly stop downstairs?


    "No need to cry." The nigger threw the key back to me, and then he threw me a newspaper he had read. "Use this."


    "Only one." Huotan said, he has come out, "I haven''t seen it yet."


    This is really a trick. Give me a newspaper and let me go?


    Grandma''s, I really want to check the second brother, like the big red cloth pulled off as a skirt, but I dare not, if I dare to pull, it''s estimated that the charcoal will kill me, this guy said in horror. Newspapers are newspapers. This summer building is not a residence. If I''m lucky, I won''t meet anyone when I take the stairs.


    I took a newspaper and surrounded the important part. Fortunately, it was just right.


    "Good luck!" Before I go out, said the nigger.


    I went out and rushed to the stairwell.


    It''s very safe. It''s very safe all the way. I ran out of the summer, but as soon as I got out of the gate Shit, there are eight people standing outside, three men and five women. Everyone is stunned, and those women are screaming. I felt very ashamed. I happened to see the opposite side, the roof of my car, where my clothes were. I rushed to the opposite side and opened the door with a sensor. But I was angry that I was in a bit of a hurry and the newspaper dropped


    I swear, I''ve never tried to be so shameful in my life. I want to cry when I rush to my car, take my clothes and get into the car. The main thing is, this is just the beginning. I can''t imagine how to punish me. I''ll do it again I don''t know how long I can stand it.


    I dare not dress in the car. Although the window is opaque, I feel ashamed. The eight men and women still look at my direction and curse. I can only start the car quickly and leave. When I get outside, I find a place to stop and dress. Looking at it, it''s already 9:23 minutes. I immediately input the airport in the navigation to find the fastest route to the airport.


    I ran three red lights on the road and got to the airport a quarter before 10:30 to find the boarding passage for Hong Kong which was still on the air. Pain, I''m still slow. Aunt Bing is not here. I think I''ve already gone in!!!


    I''m very depressed. I''m a few minutes late when I''m late. It was enough time. If sister Hua didn''t fix me, I wouldn''t stay in that house for a few more minutes, and I wouldn''t park on the road It''s a waste of a few minutes getting dressed. It''s only a few minutes late.I left the airport, just arrived at the open parking lot, I saw a take-off plane, watching it rush into the sky.


    Sorry, aunt Bing, I''m here, but I''m late


    I''m going back to manjo.


    When I got to manjo, I went directly to the finance department and asked the finance director if he had received the money. Last week, Sheng Peng''s father told the bank to prepare the transfer, and the bank said it would receive it early this Monday.


    The financial director said he didn''t know.


    Damn it, I forgot to tell her. I asked her to check it immediately.


    During the investigation, I was extremely nervous, because the two hundred million yuan can be said to be the result of aunt Bing''s cheating on Sheng Peng''s father. Sheng Peng''s father can cheat me instead of giving me money. No I understand that Aunt Bing must give this company to me. Sheng Peng''s father knows that because of Ye Jiacheng, Sheng Peng''s father can''t give me money directly. He can only inject capital into aunt Bing''s company, and then Aunt Bing will give it to me. After a round of money, it still belongs to me, but Sheng Peng''s father didn''t give it to me directly. Ye Jiacheng can''t help it. This is a necessary procedure. Although it is more complicated, it can seal Ye Jiacheng''s mouth.


    Old fox, old fox.


    I''m not wrong. I got the money. It''s two hundred million.


    I immediately went back to my office, aunt Bing''s former office, and inquired about the two accounts opened by Huang Ni Gang plan. Ma Ruoyun''s money is here, so is Chen Cai''s money They also called me to confirm.


    I''m very excited, very excited.


    Now, I have 360 million.


    360 million. What''s the concept? I''ve never seen so much money. A year ago, I didn''t even have thirty-six thousand yuan. When Sun Demon gave me tens of thousands of yuan, I wanted to commit suicide happily. How many times do I have to commit suicide for thirty-six million yuan? No, I have to be calm. The money is not mine. Even if it is, it will be spent.


    I''ll call Zhou Tianming and ask him if it''s done over there. We''ll make a deal as soon as it''s done. Zhou Tianming poured cold water on me. He said that there was still a program that could not be finished. He needed my help to get Zhou Qi out of her office. Of course I said such rude words. Zhou Tianming was very polite. Let me find a way to support Zhou Qi. One or two hours is enough.


    I''m thinking about how to support Zhou Qi. It''s noon, but Zhou Tianming said that the time to support Zhou Qi is from 2:30 p.m. to 4:30 p.m. even if I invite Zhou Qi to dinner, I can''t eat that long, can I?


    Forget it, just do what you want to do, and change according to circumstances.


    "Qiqi, are you free?" Well, I''ll call Zhou Qi. I''m cold at the thought that I''m going to cheat her.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Qi didn''t answer whether she was free or not. She asked.


    "A little bit."


    "No time. If it''s about sun, just talk on the phone."


    "No, I hope you can come out." Finished, I began to nervous, success or failure in one fell swoop, Zhou Qi did not agree to the bubble, all efforts may be in vain.


    Zhou Qi hesitated.


    "Now It''s noon. I''d like to invite you to dinner and have a talk. "


    "The place."


    "Dream restaurant, remember this restaurant? We''ve been there once before, but as soon as we arrived, I left. I didn''t eat with you. " It suddenly occurred to me that I was injured. I thought sun was going to fire me. As a result, sun reimbursed me 1000 yuan for medical expenses, and then I invited Zhou Qi to eat Western food. Unfortunately, in the end, I was asked to leave by sun. Sun deliberately went to a private room of a hotel to kiss a man, which made the couple quarrel.


    "See you at half past twelve." With that, Zhou Qi hangs up.


    Ha ha, I''m very happy to succeed.


    I looked at the time and there was plenty of time, so I left after smoking a cigarette.


    I went to the restaurant first, chose a better seat, asked for a glass of water and waited for Zhou Qi to come.


    Two minutes before 12:30, Zhou Qi arrived. She was dressed in black professional clothes and was in hot shape. In particular, she came down from a red Ferrari and attracted many passers-by''s eyes. When she entered the western restaurant, she also attracted many guests, because This restaurant is very common, very cheap, I guess few people see I haven''t even tried a Ferrari.


    Unfortunately, I still like the little secretary who looked soft and weak before. Now Zhou Qi is very sharp and uncomfortable. It will bring back many bad memories and make my heart ache.


    "Long wait?" Zhou Qi sat down opposite me.


    "Just here." I handed the dish card to Zhou Qi, "look what you want to eat."


    "Do you know what I ate last time?" Zhou Qi took the dish and said, "I can''t eat any more. I''ve changed it. It''s just like our life. Some of us miss it, some of us lose it, and we can never go back, so..." Zhou Qi suddenly looked up at me, "I am very curious, you actually find me to have lunch, why?"

 Chapter 328

    "Because I don''t regard you as my enemy any more. We can be friends." I said in a calm voice, "Qiqi, maybe you think it''s fake for me to say these words, but I already know that many things are not what you want, anyway Everything is in the past, and I hope we can let go of all our prejudices. "


    "Oh, thank you for looking up to me like that."


    It seems that Zhou Qi is a bit strange. We have been talking on the phone recently. Although it''s only limited to work communication, her tone is not so bad. What''s the matter today? Did the restaurant bring up some bad memories for her?


    Ah, woman, what a strange animal.


    Of course, I haven''t thought that after this meal, tomorrow will be the beginning of our hatred.


    Zhou Qi is very skilled in ordering some things. She is really very skilled. I feel that she often comes to this restaurant. I also ordered some food and ate a lot. I tried to eat slowly and for a long time. However, it''s too late to eat. It''s only half past one. After eating the dessert, Zhou Qi struggles to think about some topics and chat with each other. After barely talking to two points, Zhou Qi shows her intention to leave.


    "Shall we go to the cinema, Qiqi?" I said, "I remember I owe you a movie. I went to see it that time, but at last you had something to do, but I didn''t see it."


    "Don''t pay it back!" Zhou Qi said, "it''s meaningless."


    "But I want to go, I want to." I went on, "I suddenly miss the past days, and you at that time!"


    Zhou Qi doesn''t speak. Her eyes Flashing, as if in memory, miss.


    I waved to the waiter and said to pay the bill. When he came, I quickly took out a few hundred dollars and asked him if he was enough. He said enough, but he didn''t count, because there must be more. I didn''t care. I took Zhou Qi and ran to my car. I don''t think Zhou Qi will refuse me. What I''m worried about is that she will misunderstand me, because some of the things I said today are very ambiguous. However, I can''t help it. Zhou Qi is more interested in the past topics. If I didn''t keep talking about the past, she would have left me long ago!!!


    Ah, I feel a little mean. I don''t know what the consequences will be in the end if I use such mean means to do something I think is very noble.


    "I''m sorry!" In my car, I let Zhou Qi go.


    Zhou Qi smile, did not speak, that smile is no longer a professional smile, a lot of real.


    There is a cinema nearby, but because I have to delay, I didn''t choose the cinema nearby. I chose the one far away. Of course, I have a good reason, because I choose that cinema It was the one we wanted to go to.


    I queued up to buy tickets, Zhou Qi went to buy snacks, she was faster than me, there were three people in front of me, Zhou Qi had bought snacks back, standing in the next channel waiting for me. She Her face is very different, than before she went to buy snacks, now she, that smile, I seem to see the past is very pure, very kind and happy that she.


    I was relieved to get into the cinema.


    The movie took almost two hours. After watching the movie, Zhou Tianming should have finished it. I hope Zhou Qi doesn''t blame me, because my purpose, like Zhou Tianming, is to protect her.


    The movie is a literary film. Maybe you want to despise me for buying this ticket. I don''t want to, but there are only three choices, one is a horror film, the other is an animated film. The air conditioning of the cinema was on a little fiercely. After sitting for half an hour, I felt that my whole body was cold. Zhou Qi beside me was even more cold. He held his two arms and shivered.


    I''m thinking about leaving. If I leave It seems that it''s a little early. I won''t leave I don''t have a coat to take off for Zhou Qi. I''m depressed. I haven''t thought about it clearly, Zhou Qi suddenly leaned over, leaned against me, and then simply hugged my arm. I could smell the aftertaste of shampoo from her hair, and the body fragrance from her body. Frankly, my heart beat so fast that it was stiff.


    "Cold." Zhou Qi said.


    I


    Oh, forget it, there is no way to do it.


    Literary and art films are really boring. They are inexplicable and confused. I feel that they are suffering from the pain of spending money on them. Fortunately, the bad two hours have finally passed, and Zhou Tianming''s work is expected to be completed. My task has been successfully completed, and I will retire after success.


    When she left the cinema, Zhou Qi didn''t let go of my arm. She didn''t let it go until I got in my car. When she let it go, she said: happiness is always simple, it''s us that complicate it!!!


    I didn''t say anything. I''m not sure what Zhou Qi meant. Did she want to tell me that she was very happy, or did she want to tell me that she wanted this happiness to continue? Or does she regret the past? It''s all right. It''s not convenient for me to talk.


    When I took Zhou Qi back to the western restaurant to pick up the car, I couldn''t help slowing down. I know that time has passed, and Zhou Tianming has succeeded. I received a text message from him. It is reasonable that I should drive back as soon as possible, and then separate from Zhou Qi. I didn''t do that. It''s very strange. I feel very strange myself. Just When I was in the western restaurant, I deliberately talked about the past, because Zhou Qi was interested in the past, and I wanted to occupy her time. Now, I don''t need any more. I''m still playing those happy clips in my mind.I have to admit that in I had a very happy life before I had a relationship with sun. But then it changed, and it has been changing, over and over again, changing I can''t bear it. My life is more and more complicated. All kinds of fights surround me. I''m deeply trapped. What I lose is the simplest happiness.


    I think I understand what Zhou Qi said just now


    When the western restaurant arrived, I stopped the car, but Zhou Qi didn''t get off immediately. She looked at me and opened her eyes. Maybe it''s an illusion, or maybe it''s true. In Zhou Qi''s eyes, I saw a bunch of clear eyes again, without any struggle and scheming. I''m sad because the whole process Maybe I can''t say the whole process, I also had feelings in the middle, but the purpose of my appointment with Zhou Qi is not as simple as Zhou Qi thought.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Zhou Qi said, "if not, I''ll get off!"


    I thought for a long time, then slowly shook my head.


    "Then, goodbye!" Zhou Qi opens the door and gets off.


    "Qiqi!" When Zhou Qi got out of the car and was ready to help me close the door, I stopped her.


    "Well!" Zhou Qi bent down and looked at me.


    "Would you hate me?" I wonder if Zhou Qi will feel resentful after knowing the truth tomorrow and thinking about the purpose of my behavior today? Our relationship is just getting better. I don''t want her to have any grudge against me.


    "There is no hatred without reason." Zhou Qi said, I''m not used to saying that I still like the past. If I put it in the past, she would shake her head and give me a smile.


    "Very happy today, thank you!" I said.


    Zhou Qi left first, and I watched her get into her car and gallop away.


    I can only pray that tomorrow''s transaction will not have any problems. At the same time, Zhou Qi and I will not have any problems. We can always maintain a good relationship and cooperation. Didn''t she lose Feiya? I can make a joint venture with her to do other business. With Sheng''s family as a big backing, ye Jiacheng doesn''t dare to do anything. It''s hard to say if Zhou Qi does it by herself. I have to seek a guarantee for her.


    However, I don''t know if God just fell asleep when I prayed. My prayer didn''t come true. Something really happened tomorrow, and it''s still a terrible event with huge influence.


    The next day, I went back to the company early, manjo. When Zhou Tianming called, we made an appointment at 11 o''clock. He came to manjo to find me and complete our deal. I''m nervous because it''s very important to me. I''ve done so many things and so on today. As long as today is over, she will be free. She can live happily and owe no one.


    However, God has to test me. At 10:30, I received a call from Zhou Tianming. Zhou Tianming told me that he was chased. On the road, there were four cars. I was shocked. What do you mean? Is our deal exposed? Is it Ye Jiacheng?


    I asked Zhou Tianming where he was and told him not to hang up. I went to him immediately.


    I immediately rushed downstairs to the parking lot, drove out of my car and ran the red light to meet Zhou Tianming. Zhou Tianming drove to the suburbs. He couldn''t get into the city. I was worried and depressed. Why didn''t the police chase me when I ran the red light all the way? In this terrible world, sometimes they are chased at the red light once, but now they are chased several times. When they need them most, they disappear without a trace, dog day.


    I was close to Zhou Tianming, about one kilometer away. Zhou Tianming told me that he got off the bus and went into a village. I told him to find a place to hide and wait for me. I hang up first. I want to call the tall and thin guy. He is still in his sleep. When he hears my call for help, he jumps up immediately and asks for the address. He says he will come in about 30 minutes.


    When I hung up, I called Lian Chang again. Lian Chang was in the suburbs and worked in the bank. It took him an hour at the fastest to get out. I wanted to call Sheng Peng''s father, but I didn''t because If those are ye Jiacheng''s people, Sheng Peng''s father''s help is a direct conflict with Ye Jiacheng. He won''t help me. I have to rely on my own ability to deal with this problem.


    But can I?


    When I got to the village, I saw Zhou Tianming''s car. He told me the license plate number. It was his car. Zhou Tianming seems to be in such a hurry that he doesn''t even have time to close the door. In addition, there are four cars, two golden cups and two business cars, which are parked nearby.


    I quickly find a place to park, I dare not stop at the entrance of the village, and finally stop on the road next door.

 Chapter 329

    Just after stopping, I saw another van stop at the entrance of the village. Six people jumped from it. They were wearing sun hats, masks, mountain knives in their hands, and one of them was also holding a telephone. While talking, he rushed into the village.


    I think it''s very strange. I wonder why I didn''t choose to call the police. I don''t know. I seem to think it''s useless to call the police. If ye Jiacheng is really behind the scenes and forces Zhou Tianming into this place, the police won''t come. I believe Zhou Tianming has already called the police. The police didn''t come in the end. On the contrary, they came in a gang of murderers. This is the best proof.


    I opened the car door, the trunk door, found a windbreaker, put it on, and pulled a long fruit knife out of the driver''s seat. I bought this knife for self-defense after last time. I didn''t buy the steering wheel lock. I bought a knife. I didn''t expect it would come in use today.


    I put the knife into the windbreaker and went into the village from the other direction. The village looks very big, but because it''s noon, it''s very quiet. I went all the way and called Zhou Tianming. I couldn''t get through. He was on the phone all the time.


    Walking, I met those guys, in an alley, three.


    "Hey, did you see an old man in a suit? And a big guy? " One of the guys asked me, and looked at me warily, probably because my dress was a little strange, the weather was so hot, I was wearing a windbreaker, crazy?


    "I didn''t see it." I tried to be as calm as I could. I walked by them and went into a yard with the door open.


    Those guys didn''t ask me. They thought I was from this village.


    There was no sound outside. There was no one. I came out of the yard and walked to another alley. During that time, I was still calling Zhou Tianming. All of a sudden, a woman came out of a house, a middle-aged woman. She opened the door so hard that she startled me. Conditional reaction, I held the handle of the knife, the blade showed a little, she saw, but she did not say anything, immediately returned to the house, closed the door.


    I continued to walk. It was almost half an hour. I called the tall and thin guy, who said he was on the way! I hung up the phone, immediately, Zhou Tianming called in, asked where I was, I told him I was in the village! What''s depressing is that Zhou Tianming can''t say where he is. He said that he just passed a Shiduo and there was a big banyan tree at the door. He hid in the last yard of an alley on the right. There was a camphor tree in the yard.


    Just then, Zhou Tianming''s line is broken. Call back and turn it off.


    Shit, this is a critical moment. What''s going on? No electricity?


    I went on, too blind, I need to find someone to ask, but the whole village was quiet, I did not see a person. I can''t help it. I can only take pictures of other people''s houses, the first one. No one, no one at home. Then I shot the second one. The one who opened the door was an old man. I asked him where Shiduo was. He couldn''t hear clearly. There was something wrong with his ears. I said it out loud many times and it took three or four minutes to get the answer I wanted.


    I walked in the direction that the old man told me. I walked very fast. At last, I arrived. I heard voices, shouting Or groans, in the yard where Zhou Tianming told me there was a camphor tree. I flew in and saw two guys lying on the ground. They were both wearing hats. One was lying on his back, the other was lying on his stomach, panting. They were injured.


    "What about people? What about the others? " I asked the guy lying on his back.


    That guy didn''t give me an answer. He probably didn''t know me, and he probably knew I was from Zhou Tianming. All of them were wearing sun hats. He just stared at me and gasped.


    "Tell me." I pulled out the knife rest and put it in his neck to intimidate him.


    He didn''t say it and glared at me.


    I took the knife, broke out his arm, put it flat, I stepped on it with my feet, raised the knife.


    "Say it or not?" I vicious way, "don''t say I cut down."


    He panicked for a moment, but he didn''t speak, he still refused to say.


    Damn, I don''t have time to grind with him. I hit him with the back of the knife, and the guy immediately screamed.


    "Say it or not?" I raised the knife again, this time with the blade at him.


    He hesitated for a moment and immediately pointed me in a direction. I didn''t chase him right away. I pulled out his cell phone in his pocket and smashed it. Then I pulled out his cell phone in another guy''s pocket and smashed it. Finally, I chased him.


    I went over the low wall of the yard. After turning over, there was another yard. The abandoned yard was full of weeds, and the grass was still crooked. I found a sun hat and a mountain knife on the grass, which all proved that there was a fight here, but who was it? Zhou Tianming doesn''t have this ability, does he? Is it his bodyguard? I think it''s possible, because I just met those three guys. One of them asked me if I saw an old man and a big guy. The big guy said that he might be a bodyguard? I don''t know if it''s the one who abused me in the past.


    I went on and turned two alleys.


    I saw it. I saw the bodyguard. He really used to abuse me. There are still four guys fighting. The bodyguard is extremely fierce, but he has been injured and is fighting with all his strength. I immediately rushed over and slashed those guys with the back of my knife. I hit one of them and the guy fell down and passed out.The other three reactions come over, one of them knocks down, knocks my head, I dodge!!!


    Son of a bitch, are these killers? I''m so proficient in fighting that I even suspect If I didn''t attack from behind just now, I would not be able to solve one, at least not in such a short time. No wonder that bodyguard would be injured


    I led one of them away. I ran out of the door and hid outside waiting for him to come out. He came after me. I ran out quickly and knocked him on the foot with the back of the knife. The guy fell down, but he was still very fierce when he fell. The knife struck me, and I flashed fast, otherwise I would be injured No, I''ve been injured. I''ve been slashed on my arm. Fortunately, it''s very shallow. It''s just a little bleeding.


    I can guarantee that these guys are not at the level of chasing me at the beginning. They are much more tough and practical. At that time, the people who chased me were ordinary rotten boys who were a little fierce. They had no skills at all. They were different.


    He couldn''t get up, and I didn''t dare to get close to him. I looked around and saw a big stump not far away. I ran to move it and hit him. He was on the ground and couldn''t escape. When he was hit, he screamed and fainted. Almost at the same time, I heard a scream coming from the yard. I rushed in. The two guys had been solved and lay on the ground. And the bodyguard He leaned against a wall and sat down slowly. There was a knife hanging on his shoulder. He was cut deeply, and the blood kept coming out. Moreover, he was far more than this wound. He was pale and looked at me, and his consciousness was not very clear.


    "Come on, over there, help Mr. Zhou." The bodyguard gave me a direction, and then grabbed my hand, "we must save President Zhou."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." His hands are full of blood, and my hands are full of blood. That kind of feeling My heart beats fast, we are all the way, his blood, his own blood.


    He closed his eyes and let go of his hands!


    He died, just like that, in front of me.


    I don''t know what it feels like. It''s uncomfortable, but it doesn''t seem to be. I lament the fragility of life and the ruthlessness of the world. Isn''t it a society ruled by law? How did this happen? At the beginning, I was chased and killed in the streets and alleys. I couldn''t even see a policeman. It was too playful and unfair! Yes, it''s not fair, but I understand that after so much experience, I really understand that the fairness of the world is measured by strength. We must have strength, otherwise we will never get the fairness we should enjoy.


    I lit a cigarette, bowed to him, and then rushed out of the yard. I called Zhou Tianming, but it didn''t work.


    I rushed all the way to the end of the village. It was an industrial area. In an abandoned factory, I heard the sound and sneaked in quietly.


    I saw Zhou Tianming. He climbed up the water tower. There is a water tower in this unknown factory. On the top of a single story house, the water tower is more than ten meters high and divided into two parts. There is a ladder in the middle, an iron ladder. Zhou Tianming has been injured. He is holding a knife to guard the iron ladder. There are eleven people below, each with a mountain knife in his hand. Some try to climb up and catch Zhou Tianming, but Zhou Tianming drives them down.


    I''m very anxious. Although Zhou Tianming is not in danger for the time being, he can''t escape. Those guys always think of ways, but I can''t rush to save him. I''m not Superman. There are eleven of them, and half of them can fight. It''s like those outside. I''m going to die. I can only wait, anxious wait, I am really very anxious, tall and thin that guy said about half an hour, dog day, not yet.


    I''m looking at my cell phone, and I''m keeping an eye on those guys.


    Those guys think of a way, there is a guy to move a lot of bricks, they use bricks hit Zhou Tianming, crazy hit. Zhou Tianming has to hide to a higher level. It''s very dangerous when he goes up. Almost when he goes up, a brick hits Zhou Tianming in the back. Zhou Tianming can hardly grasp it and falls down from a water tower more than ten meters high. I look at it. I''m afraid if Zhou Tianming is dead. Zhou Qi must hate me.


    Finally, the cell phone rang, tall and thin guy with people to, more than 20 people, with the guy, is now outside the village. This dog day took an hour. I scolded him. He said he wanted a convener. There was no way. He wanted to be quick. I don''t want to talk nonsense with him. Time doesn''t allow me. I let him come in immediately and as soon as possible. I''m in an abandoned factory at the end of the village.


    Just hang up the phone, Lian Chang called in, he also arrived, he also saw more than 20 people, take the guy, let me hide, I asked him if he is the leader of a tall thin, he said yes, I said it is my people, let him come in together.


    I look at the time, and I guess it''ll take at least ten minutes to get in. Shit, ten minutes. Shit.

 Chapter 330

    Those guys began to climb. Three of them climbed up the first floor and held a stalemate with Zhou Tianming. They couldn''t get up for a moment. The place was too narrow and there were too many people. Moreover, it was difficult to hold a ladder and even raise a knife. Zhou Tianming is different. He can cut melons, cut vegetables and get those guys. The most dangerous thing is that he has been injured. I see that he has lost his spirit. If he is not treated in time, it is estimated that he will not be able to support for long.


    Finally, I wait until, I see practice often, and then also see the tall and thin guy.


    "There are eleven people in it, and more than half of them can play well." I''ll meet you and talk to Lian Chang.


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother is not a vegetarian either." The tall and thin guy said.


    "Take care of those guys. I''ll give you half a million for tea." I can only say that only under the heavy reward can there be a brave man.


    "I''ll talk about that later." The tall and thin guy said that he wanted to take people to rush in, and Lian often stopped him.


    "Wait a minute." Lian Chang went to the door, looked at it for a long time, and then came back and said, "they are on it. It''s a little difficult. Let''s go and pick up some bricks and stones. We can pick up as many as we can."


    Immediately, the tall and thin guy''s men took action. He has been doing well recently. He doesn''t do those extortion things. He looks up at the scene and develops well.


    "Are you going in?" Lian often said to me, "you''d better be outside."


    "Why? Look down on me? " I shook the knife in my hand. "I''m not that weak, am I?"


    Lian Chang smiles, takes out a folding stick from his waist, opens it, and holds it in his hand.


    "Lian Chang, I always ask you to do some dangerous things, and I don''t give you any good. Have you never complained?" Maybe, it''s idiotic for me to ask such questions at this moment, but I want to ask. What I don''t know is that a few days later, I went to rob the sun witch, but when I ran away, Lian Chang saved me. But It was not so lucky that time. Lian Chang lost his life, because he saved me and the sun witch.


    "Mr. Li, your business is mine. I''ve been here till today Not bad. It''s because of you. " Lian Chang said with a smile, "and even if I have an accident, you will take care of my mother, better than I take care of myself, right? So I didn''t think about that much. "


    I didn''t speak, at this time, silence is better than sound, tacit, I just clapped the shoulder of Chang very hard.


    While we were talking, the tall and thin man''s men had picked up a lot of bricks, and we rushed into the factory.


    Seeing so many people rushing in, the eleven guys were a little flustered, but they soon calmed down and had a strong psychological quality. They asked us what we wanted to do as brothers on that road.


    "Who''s talking to your brother? Cut the crap and let the man up there go." I said.


    "Let it go, or..." The tall and thin guy shook the knife in his hand.


    "We are from Baizhong hall. We are working and have nothing to do with you."


    "I don''t care about you, don. I''ll give you a minute to get down." I said, baizhongtang? Is this a gang name? I haven''t heard of it. The tall and thin guy seems to have heard of it. He hesitates a little. I can see


    "Offended Baizhong Hall..."


    That guy didn''t have a chance to go on. Lian Chang hit a brick and hit one of them. Lian Chang is very clever. He knows that these guys can''t talk about it Tall and thin that guy''s men have to shrink back, he can only start first, faster than me.


    The men of the tall and thin guy also took action. They hit the eleven guys with their own bricks. They couldn''t hide from them, so they had to jump down from the other side. Lianchang rushed to him immediately, which was very fierce. Some of them beat him hard without jumping down. I solved one of them, and the others were solved by the men of the tall and thin guy. After a minute or two of confusion, The eleven guys, injured or uninjured, scurried to the gate.


    I handed my knife to Lian Chang, climbed up the small platform, and then climbed the water tower.


    "It''s me. Don''t move." I said, I''m afraid Zhou Tianming will chop me when I climb up, so let him know first.


    Zhou Tianming didn''t respond.


    I climbed up and saw Zhou Tianming. He couldn''t cut me at all. He covered his stomach and leaned against the railing and kept panting. Zhou Tianming''s stomach was slashed and bleeding. There was blood on the ground and in the iron plate. Zhou Tianming was dying.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not suitable to stay here long." The following practice often says, "I come up and get people down to the hospital."


    Zhou Tianming was moved down from the water tower. Lian Changfei quickly carried him to the entrance of the village and got into a van he came to. I let the tall and thin guy drive my car, Zhou Tianming''s car was driven by one of his men, and the others got into their own van. But Zhou Tianming''s bodyguard, I have no time to manage now, let him be there first, it''s important to save Zhou Tianming.


    The car is on the road


    I look at Zhou Tianming, who is dying. I am at a loss. I think of many things and how bad it is now.


    "Li Qiang." Zhou Tianming suddenly called me. His voice was very weak. He reached out and touched me."Yes." I grabbed his hand. "I''m here."


    "Help me take care of Zhou Qi." Zhou Tianming said to me in his weak voice, "don''t let her be hurt."


    "Take care of yourself. Take care of yourself. Hold on."


    "I can''t do it!" Zhou Tianming is very weak, "promise me, or I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Well, I promise you." I''m a little choked. A second person is about to die in front of me. This person It''s Zhou Qi''s father, Zhou Qi''s father, a person I know well. Although my first acquaintance was hatred, in the end He wanted to do a good deed, but he didn''t expect to pay his life in the end.


    "You swear."


    "I swear that I will take good care of Zhou Qi in my lifetime." I cried, and sorrow came from the bottom of my heart.


    "Thank you With that, Zhou Tianming''s head tilted and his soul returned to heaven.


    A life just ended in front of me. I don''t know how I feel. I seem to hate it very much, but I don''t know who I hate. Is it Ye Jiacheng? Is Ye Jiacheng like this? He doesn''t want us to trade? How does he know we''re going to trade? Even if you know Need to stop us in such a cruel way? Can''t he think of another way? I don''t believe it. I really don''t believe it.


    Ye Jiacheng must have another purpose, he must.


    So, what is it? Estrangement? Let me turn against Zhou Qi? His behavior Just to get Feiya? Is that necessary?


    I don''t understand. I need to calm down.


    I felt out my cigarette and wanted to light it, but My hands are shaking so much that I can''t light them. I''m very angry and irritable when I light them. I smashed the cigarette!!!


    I took out my cell phone because it rang


    Ha, Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi''s name is on the screen. Do I want to take it? How can I explain to her?


    "Face what you have to face." Practice often see my hesitation, he said.


    Yes, I always have to face what I have to face. Some things should be done sooner rather than later. Everything is finished later. I can''t do everything without hesitation.


    I press the answer button and put the phone in my ear.


    "Qiqi." I found that my voice was very hoarse, blocked and painful.


    "Where''s my dad? My dad deals with you, doesn''t he? Why don''t you tell me? You''ll kill him. I don''t want him to suffer because of me. " Zhou Qi said, a little angry, "you yesterday, I didn''t expect You had dinner with me and went to the cinema with me yesterday. I thought So you and my dad, you do this to me? you deceived me? Do you know you lied to me? Do you know that I feel bad when I know it? "


    "Qiqi, I''m sorry." I cried


    "Where''s my dad?" Zhou Qi flustered, because of my cry, said sorry don''t cry, unless sorry to the extreme.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I ask you what happened to my dad!"


    I am silent, can''t bear to say, although that is true, but I really can''t say.


    "I asked you what happened to my father? You''re dumb, aren''t you? " Zhou Qi cried. She realized that she must have called her father, but she couldn''t get through all the time. Maybe it was like this. These things were so terrible that she died


    "Sorry, you come to the first hospital in the city!"


    All of a sudden, the phone was disconnected. Before it was disconnected, I heard a crack. Maybe Zhou Qi''s mobile phone couldn''t be grasped and dropped!


    I took a cell phone, the whole person is silly, and finally practice often lit a cigarette into my mouth, I took a sip, very spicy, and I choked, keep coughing. I feel very weak, I am very sad, hit the door with my head, I hit very hard, did not hit bleeding, but very painful, not only headache, leg pain, burning pain, the cigarette fell on my leg, burned my pants through a hole, burned my skin.


    When the hospital arrived, Lian often called before he arrived. There were emergency people waiting at the door. He quickly carried Zhou Tianming down and rescued him on the spot. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. Zhou Tianming could not be saved. Doctors and nurses shook their heads at me.


    I sat down on the floor with a blank mind.


    Before Zhou Tianming was pushed forward, Zhou Qi arrived. A Ferrari rushed in and stopped in the middle of the flower bed at the gate of the courtyard. Zhou Qi rushed out of the car, jumped on the sickbed car, opened the cloth, held Zhou Tianming''s body and cried. The nurses and doctors tried to persuade her to push it away! This is a very sad picture. People who come by to see a doctor or leave after seeing a doctor stop to see us. Even The guard outside the gate, chasing in, Zhou Qi parking chaos, but see such a picture, he did not come to disturb Zhou Qi.


    The whole scene solidified for a few minutes. The doctors and nurses, as well as the security guards who just came out, advised the passing patients not to watch. The patients were ready to leave. But Suddenly she changed her mind and stayed, because Zhou Qi, Zhou Qi, she stopped crying, wiped her tears, took off her shoes and high heels, and came to me step by step.

 Chapter 331

    No response, no response from me, no response from anyone.


    When Zhou Qi came near, she directly beat me with her high-heeled shoes, saying that I killed his father, and then scolded him. He was very fierce and rude. Lian Chang wanted to pull her away. I said no, I didn''t let Lian Chang get close to her, and let him stand aside. I killed Zhou Tianming. Although it''s impossible to say it''s me, I must be responsible. I should let Zhou Qi vent. If he likes to fight, it''s enough. Although the high-heeled shoes are painful, I can''t bear it


    Very strange, no one came to persuade, until the tall and thin guy arranged for his men to come in, he saw, saw Zhou Qi beating me.


    "Hey, are you crazy?" Tall and thin that guy rushed to, heard the content of Zhou Qi scold, he retorted for me, "who killed your father, we are to save, not in time."


    "Practice often." I gave a big roar.


    Practice often know what I want, he quickly pushed the tall and thin guy out, out of the hospital.


    Zhou Qi kept beating me, and finally She hit me on the head with the heel of her shoe, and the blood immediately came out and ran down my forehead. Finally, Zhou Qi stopped and looked at me. I felt dizzy. I looked up at the sun above. After that, I leaned to one side and fainted.


    When I woke up again, I found myself lying on the hospital bed, with Chen Jia beside me. Outside the ward, there were many policemen talking about something. I could see their mouths moving fast through the glass.


    I sat up and sat up in a minute.


    "Where''s Zhou Qi?" I said, "caught Chen Jia''s hand," where''s Zhou Qi? "


    Chen Jia shook her head.


    I turned to Lian Chang and asked again.


    "Probably gone!" Practice often says.


    "What about Zhou Tianming?"


    "Morgue!"


    "Wake up, right?" The door was pushed open and a man came in. It was director Ding. It should have been Chen Jia who told him to come. Director Ding sat next to me, looked at me and said, "it''s too big. You have to say what you see."


    I took a look at Lianchang. I wanted to ask how the tall and thin guy was. Lianchang understood it and said nothing.


    I said that when director Ding called a policeman in, I told him what I knew. Of course, I didn''t say that I was involved in the fight. I didn''t even say that I was looking for the guy who was tall and thin to help. I just said that Zhou Tianming was originally looking for me, then suddenly called me and said that someone was chasing him, so I went to find him! Finally Zhou Tianming was saved in the abandoned factory. On the way to the hospital, Zhou Tianming died


    The policeman asked me several questions, and then said he needed to find me again. Then he went out and disappeared with some policemen outside.


    "Just as you said just now, I also left. Go back to see the situation. It''s very serious. Four people died." Director Ding shook his head and looked helpless.


    Four people, four dead?


    Zhou Tianming and his bodyguards, and the other two? Are those two taken care of by the bodyguards?


    I don''t know, it should be, because I didn''t kill anyone.


    All of a sudden, director Ding, who had just left for a short time, turned around and motioned me to take Lian Chang and Chen Jia. Director Ding has something to say to me. Looking at his grim face, I think it''s very important, so I let Chen Jiahe Lianchang go out


    "There will be a storm in our city soon." Director Ding looked at me, "are you willing to contribute to the country?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Li Qiang, I always regard you as my own person. You are also a good person. You have never done anything bad." Director Ding has a serious expression. "I know that you have a relationship with Sheng family, ye Jiacheng and Ma Ruoyun. It''s good and bad for you to pester these people. Now you have a chance to get rid of these people. What are you willing to do?"


    I didn''t speak. I was thinking.


    "In recent struggles, ye Jiacheng and Ma Ruoyun, they have attached great importance to them. Experts have been sent down to set up a special team. I am in it. After fully studying the information, we think you are the only suitable candidate."


    "You want me to go undercover?" Son of a bitch, use me to destroy these three forces? Can I do it? Even if I can do it, I will not do it. On the one hand, it''s Sheng family. Sheng Peng and I are brothers. On the other hand, Ma Ruoyun, Ma Xiaoying''s aunt, I absolutely can''t do such a thing. If it''s just to kill Ye Jiacheng, I''d like to. Damn it.


    "We just want you to cooperate. We need..."


    "Director Ding, I always respect you, but I can''t do this. I''m sorry!"


    "You don''t have to reply so quickly and think about it slowly. This is a good opportunity to help you in the future, otherwise If you go on like this, sooner or later you will You know, I won''t say it. I hope you will think it over. "


    Director Ding left. Half an hour later, I also left. My head was covered with gauze. It was a classic shape, so many people went out to see me. In addition to the head, I didn''t have any other injuries. My left face was a little swollen. I was knocked by Zhou Qi, and my arm was slashed.I got into my car and often gave me keys. I insisted on driving by myself. Chen Jia was sitting in the co driver''s cab. I don''t know where to drive. I stopped again and called Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi didn''t answer. I called again. Zhou Qi finally agreed to answer. She said she hated me so much that I didn''t want to disturb her. She also said that she would not just let it go


    "Qiqi, right..."


    I haven''t finished. Zhou Qi has hung up.


    I want to go home. I drove very fast. At first, it was very fast. Later, Chen Jia grabbed my hand and looked at me at a red light intersection.


    "It''s happened. Calm down."


    "It''s dead. I killed it. How do you want me to calm down?" I yelled at Chen Jia, unreasonable.


    "No one thought that it would be like this in the end, and you didn''t want to either. You worked hard and didn''t save it." Chen Jia, who has always been soft, roared at me and scared me, "now, go home, go home, have a good sleep and think about tomorrow."


    I drove again, driving very slowly, until I lived in the neighborhood door.


    "Lian Chang, go back and join Chen Jia." I said, "I''m fine."


    "I watched you go upstairs." Chen Jia said.


    "I said it''s OK, go back, I''ll go back too!" With that, I drove into the community.


    From the inverted mirror, I saw Chen Jia get on the car of Lian changkai and leave. I immediately turned a corner and opened the back door.


    I''m going to find Zhou Qi.


    Outside, I called Zhou Qi, but Zhou Qi didn''t answer. I sent a message asking where she was, but she didn''t reply. I have no choice but to call Feiya. Her secretary told me Zhou Qi didn''t go back. I called Linlin and asked her where Zhou Qi was. Linlin said she didn''t know. She told me to wait for ten minutes. She would reply to me later. I waited. I stopped at the side of the road, bought a pack of cigarettes, went back to the car and smoked.


    Ten minutes later, I got the address of Zhou Qi''s home. Linlin told me that Zhou Qi was at home and I wanted to have a look.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the address given to me by Linlin, Zhou Qi''s home.


    I rang the doorbell and didn''t respond, neither did I clap the door.


    "Qiqi, I know you''re in there, and I know you''re upset, and I''m upset too..."


    "You don''t feel good." Zhou qiken answered me and quickly opened the door, but she was not ready to let me in. She blocked the door.


    "No one wants such a thing to happen. Those people are too rampant!"


    "Rampant? You know they''re crazy today? You didn''t know? You''ve been hunted. You should know better than anyone else. " Zhou Qi glared at me and cried and said, "if it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t die. Why did you bring him in? You lied to me. You lied to me yesterday. You killed my father. Do you know? "


    "I know, your father just wanted to protect you, he..."


    "He protected me? Who''s going to protect him? Is that you Can you protect him? "


    "Your father came to me, asked me for help, helped him, helped you, and helped myself. He said it would be safer for him to sell Feiya. His purpose was to protect you. I agreed. I didn''t know it would be like this."


    "Don''t you have a brain? You promised him? Feiya''s in my hands, don''t you know? I said I would sell it to you. Why do you make everything so complicated? " Zhou Qi roared at me, even the neighbors roared out, opened the door to see, but looked at it and then shrunk back, don''t want to cause trouble, "I tell you, you don''t expect to get Feiya, you don''t expect to get Feiya, you don''t expect to get Feiya, you never expect to get Feiya, you ask for it, I won''t sell it to you, you save your witch, what do you care about me? You save her. Where''s my dad? Who''s going to save my dad? "


    "I don''t know. Your father said he would die soon. He came to beg me. You know I''m soft hearted. I feel sorry for you, so I agreed to him!"


    "My father''s life is not long?" Zhou Qi wanted to laugh, but couldn''t, "did my father say that?"


    "Tumor, he really wants to protect you, so do I. We don''t want you to be hurt." I hesitated for a moment and continued, "before he died, I promised him to protect you and take care of you. Qiqi, no matter what happens, I will bear it with you."


    "I don''t need you to share the burden with me. My father is not ill at all. You are insane. You believe it."


    "He lied to me." It seems that I said something wrong


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical in front of me. Go away. I don''t want to see you in the future!" Zhou Qi wanted to close the door, but I pushed her. She kicked me hard, "I told you to go away. Are you deaf, don''t you hear me? Go away


    Bang, the door is closed


    I stood outside the door in a daze, neither walking nor not walking, and finally I sat down.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Qi didn''t respond at all, even for an hour. I tried to knock on the door, but the answer was a dull sound. Zhou Qi didn''t know what to use to hit the door.


    "Qiqi..."


    "Go away, do you want me to die?" Zhou Qi cried, "I told you to go away, I don''t want to hear your voice, and I don''t want to hear it in the future."


    Maybe it''s better for me to go away. Don''t stimulate her.

 Chapter 332

    I left, I am also very sad, I cry, but this is a fact that must be accepted, Zhou Tianming can not survive, in addition to accept what I can do?


    The next day was Wednesday. I didn''t go to class. I knew I couldn''t listen to it. Maybe they wanted to train my psychological quality in adversity. I was an individual and emotional person. For the first time when I grew up, two people died in front of me in a row. It''s hard for me to adjust. I don''t want to adjust in a cold-blooded way. It''s human life. It''s death indirectly caused by me. I hate myself.


    In the evening, Sheng Peng''s father called me and asked me to go out to the emperor hotel.


    I went to see Sheng Peng''s father in a big office on the top floor.


    "Didn''t go to class today?" Sheng Peng''s father frowned, "do you know that a class costs me 200000 yuan? Three halls a day, 600000. Can you make 600000 a day? "


    "I''m sorry!" I really don''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you go to class?" Sheng Peng''s father asked clearly.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I can''t listen, so..."


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Sheng Peng''s father continued to ask, "is it because there is a dead man in front of you?"


    I didn''t say anything. I acquiesced. It was.


    "Is that what you can bear?" Sheng Peng''s father shook his head. "Every day there are dead people, some strangers, some people you know well. Is death the end of the world?"


    I kept silent.


    Sheng Peng''s father lit a cigarette for himself, stood up and walked twice. Then he went to a goldfish tank and pulled out the oxygen pipes and some messy things. Then he filled the tank with water and waved to me.


    "Come here!"


    I hesitated a little, but I walked over obediently.


    "See the water? I didn''t see you. I want to see you clearly Sheng Peng''s father suddenly pressed my head and pressed it under the fish tank. He said something while pressing it. I couldn''t breathe. Water came in from my nose. It was very uncomfortable. I struggled and struggled. What was depressing was that I couldn''t earn Sheng Peng''s father''s control. Finally, he let me go and threw me to the ground. "What do you look like? A loser, like a loser. "


    I keep coughing, saliva and nose all flow out, embarrassed. My head is still wrapped with gauze, wet water pain to death, thanks to Sheng Peng his father hard under the heart.


    "Dead man, how could you react like that? You think you''ve hurt Zhou Tianming? Why don''t you look and look for the person behind it? Do you think the person behind is too strong and you are not an opponent? Or do you think Zhou Tianming can survive? Maybe you can feel better yourself? " Sheng Peng''s father scolded me, not very loud, but every sentence clearly got into my ears, "you are too weak, too soft, you are the damned one."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not as cold-blooded as you are!" I said, I don''t want to say that, but I said it out.


    "Cold blooded? Ordinary people? " Sheng Peng''s father ignited the fire. "Ordinary people, what did you say to me at the beginning? You said you could replace Ye Jiacheng. Who is Ye Jiacheng? Is it like your psychological quality is so bad? How can you replace him? I didn''t force you to say it. You said it yourself. You said you could replace Ye Jiacheng. You said you could be the eldest brother. You said you could be more cruel than anyone. What happened? As a result, you will be disappointed. If you do a little thing, you will be in chaos. You will only hide and dare not face it. "


    I have nothing to say. Sheng Peng''s father has not wronged me. It''s my problem.


    "You are weak. Keep on being weak. You will encounter a lot of such things." Sheng Peng''s father sneered, "if you continue to be like this, you will only be a businessman, forever."


    I didn''t speak. I was thinking. Actually, I knew Sheng Peng''s father was right. I also understood what he meant. I could be weak, but I could only be soft in my heart. I couldn''t show it to the whole world. I understood, but it was really difficult to do it.


    "You may go!" Sheng Peng''s father waved his hand, "go back and think about it carefully, and think about how to be a person with a big scene."


    I left the Emperor Hotel, got into the car, dried my head with a paper towel, and drove


    I must admit that Sheng Peng''s father is right and correct. He taught me a lesson, a good lesson in my life. I must always remember that I should be calm in everything at any time. If I don''t be calm, I will lose. I always lose because I''m not calm enough. I''m weak in tolerance and I''m always seen through.


    I went home and went to sleep. Before I went to sleep, I told myself that after I woke up, I would close my sadness to the bottom of my heart.


    When I woke up the next day, I called Sheng Peng for the first time and asked him about his situation in Hong Kong.


    Sheng Peng hasn''t found * * yet. Aunt Bing also helps to find * * in vain. I didn''t tell Sheng Peng what happened here. He has enough troubles. I have no reason to add some new troubles to him. Just hang up the phone, Yuan Lin''s number called in, I promised to find someone for her within five days, five days have passed, people did not find, I did not go back, Sheng Peng play missing, Yuan Lin can''t stand, I can''t help it, I broke my words, I didn''t let her give me time this time, just persuade her.In the afternoon, I took time to go to the hospital to change my dressing and inquire about Zhou Tianming. I got a message, or I bought a message with 2000 yuan. Zhou Tianming has been sent to the funeral home and will go to the funeral tomorrow. I think very clearly. Anyway, I have to go to Shangxiang. Zhou Qi scolds me or beats me. I don''t have any complaints. I owe her, and I owe Zhou Tianming more.


    It''s daybreak, thunder and heavy rain. What does rain mean on this day of Zhou Tianming''s funeral? Is it wrong? I don''t know. Maybe it is. What I can think of is that I want to get justice back to him. Maybe I can''t do it for the time being. I swear that I will do it no matter what the cost is. When the war starts, I can''t avoid it. Then fight back and be fierce.


    I''m not in a hurry to go to the funeral home. I have time. I have to go to class first.


    In that old summer, I lit a cigarette for myself. After smoking, I adjusted my mood and went in. I looked very calm, at least on the surface.


    "You didn''t come the day before yesterday. Do you know you are wasting our precious time?" Nico said, he opened the door for me, he always smile to me, that cold smile.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The nigger gave me a lesson first. I didn''t have an hour or more. Then he went to Fo Tan. He didn''t even give me one more minute. He didn''t even tell me anything other than the topic. He told me to go out immediately after the meeting. I didn''t expect that, in the end, it gave me the first impression. Sister Hua, who was very indifferent, cared about me. She knew quite a lot. She knew Zhou Tianming, and she was quite familiar with me.


    More than three hours later, I left Daxia and went to the funeral home.


    I arrived, dressed in a black suit, and entered the hall where Zhou Tianming was. There are not many people inside. There are only 20 or 30 people standing in two rows on both sides. They should be some friends and relatives of Zhou Tianming. I saw Linlin, and Linlin was there. She saw me first, and then she came to Zhou Qi, who knelt beside me. They all knelt there, next to the altar, wearing hemp and filial piety, crying silently


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Qi said that her voice was not big, but all the people present could hear her. They all put their eyes on me, an uninvited guest who was not welcome by Zhou Qi.


    "I''ll serve the incense." I didn''t stop and went on.


    "You are not welcome here."


    "I''ll go as soon as I''m done. One minute."


    What else did Zhou Qi want to say? Linlin pulled her, and then she was silent.


    I stepped forward and someone immediately handed me incense. When I finished bowing, I said a word of mercy to Zhou Qi. Then I turned around and left. I didn''t expect that I met Ye Jiacheng at the door, and he also came. This son of a bitch, he really wanted to come? At that moment, I forgot peace, patience and everything. I grabbed Ye Jiacheng''s skirt


    "Want to fight?" Ye Jiacheng sneered at me and whispered in my ear, "you are not my opponent, and you have lost. You will never get Feiya, and you will lose your witch. Say you don''t like to hear, I have been just using her, I don''t love her at all, I can''t get it, you don''t want to get it. Moreover, this is just the beginning. Down, we have a good time. Don''t you have the support of Sheng family? What you don''t like to hear is that Sheng Peng is nothing. It won''t be long. "


    After listening to such words, I didn''t punch down. Instead, I calmed down. I think it''s amazing, but it''s true.


    "Ye Jiacheng, you will pay for everything you do." With these words, I left the funeral home.


    Five days later, I heard a news that Zhou Qi sold Feiya to Ye Jiacheng. I expect that because of what ye Jiacheng said, and because he appeared in the funeral home. In fact, I''ve been working hard these two days, but nothing has been achieved. I can''t save this situation. Zhou Qi hates me and thinks that I killed Zhou Tianming. I''m not qualified to ask her not to sell Feiya to Ye Jiacheng. I''m very depressed. I''m responsible for Zhou Tianming''s death, but What about ye Jiacheng?


    The Ye family is too clever. Zhou Qi is too stupid. His anger blinds his eyes. Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t want to help me.


    I sent a short message to sun, three words: sorry.


    The granddaughter replied to me in less than a minute, with the same three words: This is fate.


    Feiya no longer exists, Feiya becomes Ye''s group, and Zhou Qi gets a lot of money.


    Blue cat, sun mengnu quit blue cat. No, it should not be said that she quit blue cat, but split blue cat. All shareholders who hold shares get a sum of money, which corresponds to the share price. The last time I saw sun magic girl in Daxia, where Aunt Bing''s company is located, she actually went to borrow money to buy shares. After that, sun magic girl drove them out. Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Lu Meimei, Lian Chang, cousin, Huangshan Mountain, Ding Ling, all the people who had relations with me drove out blue cat.

 Chapter 333

    Maybe everyone doesn''t understand her behavior, even Chen Jia doesn''t understand it, but I can understand that the matter between me and ye Jiacheng is not over, and sun knows it. Blue cat, with Ye Jiacheng''s capital injection, can say that half of it belongs to Ye Jiacheng. If sun magic girl doesn''t drive them away, it''s like asking them to help Ye Jiacheng. If I guess right, sun magic girl wants me to accept them.


    Fortunately, the business in Europe didn''t belong to Ye Jiacheng. I let Zhang Dingjun take it away and steal the dragon to turn the Phoenix. But when we signed the contract, we didn''t use the name of blue cat. We can continue to make goods, and this factory is now under the name of Chen Jia.


    "Chen Jia, where are you?" I''ll call Chen Jia.


    "Home." Chen Jia''s soft voice.


    "Is it convenient to come out?"


    "Well."


    "I''m in manjo."


    An hour later, Chen Jia appeared in my office.


    "How is the witch?" This is the first question I asked. Granddaughter has completely ignored me, did not answer my phone, did not return my information, I went to her home, the password has been changed, before she hated me when did not change the password, now changed, she really want to break with me?


    "Not so good!" Chen Jia said in a very light voice, "she doesn''t answer my phone either."


    "Is the European shipment ready?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Chen Jia hesitated for a moment. "Mr. Sun knew that she would secretly help when she went out. Later, she told me that if something happened to her in the end, the company would be transferred to your name, because You''ve got the business back. A few days before Zhou Tianming''s accident, she was arranging a lot of things. In those days, her behavior was very strange. At that time, we didn''t understand, but I knew, I didn''t understand that agreement, and President Ji didn''t understand it. Now it''s clear, sun always leaves us a way to go. She... "


    "I know!" I stood up, "let''s go! Go to dinner. "


    Chen Jia followed me, we went to the parking lot, in my car.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Jia and I went to a hotel.


    "Chen Jia, do you miss the days when we worked together?" Before entering the hotel, I asked Chen Jia. I have asked myself this question. I miss it very much. I really miss it. I miss the days when I was in Feiya. Some people were afraid of my granddaughter, some kind and lovely Zhou Qi, and some gentle and quiet Chen Jia. Now, after so many twists and turns, I''m not afraid of so many things. I know how to get along with Chen Jia better. It''s useless to just hide. I want to make something I don''t want to happen invisible. This is what the niggers taught me.


    Chen Jia nodded and blushed. She seemed to understand me wrong, and I also seemed to ask the wrong question. I thought I could let go, but I didn''t think about whether Chen Canon could let go. Well, it seems that my consideration is not comprehensive enough and I have to continue to study.


    "Take it." I gave Chen Jia a paper bag and said, "untie it and look at the first one."


    Chen Jia unties the file bag, takes out a stack of files and looks at the first one.


    "Letter of appointment, from now on you will become my secretary again. Are you happy?" I laughed, walked inside the hotel and found the room I had reserved in the morning.


    Many people in the room were people Chen Jia knew, which scared Chen Jia


    "Mr. Li is just good to Chen Jia. He is responsible for the transportation in person. We are all paid by ourselves. Life Well, that''s life. " Ji Ruolan gave an exaggerated sigh.


    "Jealousy?" I sat down and looked at Huangshan, who wanted to talk, "are you jealous, too?"


    Huangshan immediately shook his head.


    "Oh, no jealousy." I nodded and turned to Chen Jia, "Chen Jia, fulfill your duties as a secretary."


    "Ah?" Lu Meimei looked at Chen Jia, "Jia Jia, how did you become a secretary again?"


    "People don''t like being a boss." Said my cousin.


    Chen Jia sent down the documents, one for each person. Everyone had a copy of them. They were all letters of appointment. Ji Ruolan went to Yixiang to be the vice president and Lu Meimei to be her secretary. Chen Jia is my secretary. I work in manqiao. She is also in charge of administration. The administration department just lacks a supervisor. Lian Chang also comes to manqiao with me to be my assistant. She mainly helps me deal with some things within the huangnigang plan. I''m afraid I can''t help myself. Cousin and Huangshan go to work in Yixiang sales department. Such an arrangement.


    "Well, when you go to work tomorrow, don''t turn me down." I say to you.


    No one refused me, how could someone refuse me? Hehe, now Yuan Lin doesn''t have to blame me. I found her a strong Ji Ruolan, as well as Lu Meimei, Huangshan Mountain and cousin.


    One day later, Sheng Peng came back from Hong Kong. He was tired and haggard. He didn''t find * * and drank a lot of wine the night he came back. No one would listen to him. He said that he would live a life of intoxication. Let''s leave him alone, or he would turn over. I''m sorry that I can''t help him. I actually went to director Ding. Director Ding didn''t talk to me about those problems. I can talk to him. I can go to * * and let me go.


    Life is too bad, a group of people are not happy, not a happy, see Sheng Peng like this, Mo Xiaoyan sister is not easy. I called Sheng Peng''s mother quietly. Sheng Peng''s mother came to see him. Like a dead pig, Sheng Peng didn''t know anyone. His mother left crying.Two days later, one afternoon, Chen Jia rushed into my office in a panic. At that time, I was studying a small problem of the huangnigang plan with Lian Chang. The huangnigang plan has been officially launched. I have to go there every day, sometimes by myself, sometimes with Lian Chang. The main content of my daily work is to help me deal with some emergencies and deal with some door-to-door salesmen.


    Perhaps, what I do now has no meaning, my efforts are for the sun witch, now failed! But Do I lose heart if I fail? I didn''t, the nun said a sentence to me, this sentence is Hemingway''s famous saying "people can be destroyed, but can''t be defeated", I heard it! Now I''m used to thinking from multiple perspectives. It''s a pity that I''ve lost some important things, but That has been lost, I should be calm and accept, I can''t really despair, as long as life is still everything, can still work hard. In fact, this is not only what the niggers taught me, but also what I learned from Zhou Tianming''s death.


    "Chen Jia, what are you flustered about?"


    I''m calm. At this moment, I''m calm. I thought I could keep calm, but I couldn''t. when Chen Jia told me the reason for her panic, I couldn''t be calm at all. I left manqiao in a hurry, in a hurry.


    I got on my car and drove out of the parking lot. I drove so fast that when I first got on the road, I almost collided with a Toyota. It was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, I was OK in the end.


    I''m going to sun''s house. I''m going to find her.


    Chen Jiagang just told me, a very scary news, two days later, two days later, ye Jiacheng and sun mengnv held a wedding in the emperor hotel.


    I''m going to ask witch sun. Maybe it''s useless. I don''t know. I think I have to go.


    When I got to sun''s house, Chen Jia told me that sun was at home and I knocked on the door.


    A minute later, the door opened and sun stood in front of me.


    "The witch." I took a deep breath. "Shall I follow in? I want to talk to you. "


    "We should talk about it now, but we won''t have a chance to talk about it later!" Sun''s words were like a thorn in her heart.


    I went in and sat on the sofa.


    Sun closed the door, did not sit down, turned to the refrigerator and gave me a can of coke. This is the coke I bought at the beginning. I bought it before. It''s still there, and my cigarette is also there. Sun mengnu took it out for me. I know. The granddaughter told Chen Jia the news. She was waiting for me at home. She even packed my clothes and all my belongings, waiting for me to come and get them.


    "Witch, shall we say goodbye forever?"


    "Why do you have this idea?" The Sun Demon girl smiles, pretends to smile, although she tries to pretend to be very real, "I don''t leave this city."


    "Why do you have to..."


    "Li Qiang, we are not children. We are adults. Do you want me to break my faith? If so, I will break faith with you in the future. Do you need such a me? Besides, unless I die, I have no choice. I can''t escape. The first victim is the orphanage. Do you think I want to die? Or do you think you can protect the orphanage? "


    I think of my dream, that is very terrible, the dream of sun witch committing suicide in front of me, which I can''t accept. I think it''s very contradictory. I think that sun is too bitter. She can''t control her own destiny. This is the cruelest place to be a human being. Even if she is poor or sick, at least she still has self and dignity. Sun is not. She has always been so bitter.


    Think of those past, I do too much of the past, I am very sad, I did not think of sun magic girl bear so much pain, did not think how I want to help her, for her to share, on the contrary, has been giving her trouble, I made her lost Feiya. Well, when I understand, I know that I want to think for her, do something for her, and share for her, it''s too late and there''s no chance.


    I have never really understood what it is to lose to be precious, now I know, I feel ashamed.


    "Accept it. For an outcome that cannot be changed, acceptance is the only way."


    "But..."


    "Li Qiang, I told you no, but you can''t say what you like or don''t like. You should give others a choice instead of always you. After so many things, don''t you understand?" Sun said, the whole person suddenly gentle, "Li Qiang, I have never regretted anything, lost, at least I have had, we have had enough to make me remember a lifetime of happiness, as long as the heart to remember, we can look forward."


    If I don''t speak, I will remember. I just can''t remember happiness and forget sadness like sun. She is deceiving. How can I only remember happiness? Can God do it? Well, even if God can do it, what about me? I''m just an ordinary person, I can''t do it.

 Chapter 334

    "I''ve packed your things!" Sun pointed to a travel bag on the ground, "after you get out of here, your witch is dead!"


    "The witch." I shed tears, uncontrollable, tears flow all over my face, "do you love me?"


    "I loved you!"


    "And now?"


    "No love!"


    "You lied." Yes, she lied, "dare you look at me and say it again?"


    "How can I love you?" The granddaughter lit a fire. "Can you not tell me this? Do you think love is all right? You are still so naive, when will you mature? You can''t tell anything. "


    "I can tell clearly. I know you did it on purpose, and some time ago." I said, "you came back from France, ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng deliberately appeared at the airport, deliberately angry with me, right? You have cooperation. He made a good excuse, but he just let you go for a while. I don''t know what he said to you. Maybe you are afraid. You came back so late on purpose, right? You want me to misunderstand, and then you deliberately quarrel with me. You know that I have no improper relationship with cousin Zhou Qi. You just borrow the trouble to play. You have to bear it yourself. You don''t want me to be sad. I know it. I really know it. "


    The granddaughter did not speak.


    "Witch, I''d rather you said it to me early in the morning, or we can work hard towards a goal. Why don''t you say it to me early in the morning? You always feel like you can handle it. " I wiped my tears, and the damned tears blocked my sight. I couldn''t see sun magic girl. "When I was in Guangzhou, I said forever, your performance, even every time I said forever, I said marriage, you always had that inexplicable reaction, you know, you know your future, you can''t grasp it yourself, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Is it useful to tell you? I tell you, we can''t even have those short happy days. "


    "At least I knew that I had more time to think about it."


    "It''s meaningless to say that now. Do you remember what you said? If you don''t want to go back to Feiya, you can do whatever I want. " Sun stood up and said, "I don''t want to say that. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Let''s go!"


    Sun entered her room and closed the door.


    I sat alone in the living room, my mind blank.


    After sitting for half an hour, I left and walked heavily. I can imagine that I would make a complete decision when I leave. I don''t want to go, let alone make a decision. But I really can''t help it. I can''t selfishly let Sun run, can I? Can I take care of the orphanage? No, but I think of someone who can, Sheng Peng''s father, I want to go to him. No matter what the final result is, I will try my best, otherwise I won''t give up.


    I found Sheng Peng''s father, in his home, his study, I told him, I begged him, begged him to protect the orphanage, any name can be used, directors can also be, honorary Dean can also be.


    "I can''t help you with this." This is Sheng Peng''s father''s answer. He blurts it out without thinking.


    "It''s just a simple thing for you to do. Why don''t you help me?"


    "Simple? Are you simple minded? " Sheng Peng''s father stood up, "do you know what the consequences will be? What''s the reason for turning over Ye Jiacheng? Just to help you save a woman? For a woman, is it worth it? You''re going to die, aren''t you? "


    "As long as you help me, I''ll do anything."


    "I don''t need you to do anything, as long as you don''t bother me." Sheng Peng''s father pointed out the door, "go out. Remember, don''t make trouble. I mean the wedding. Unless you want to die, you have to be buried with many people. This is the end. You must not make trouble. Do you understand?"


    I didn''t respond.


    "Do you understand me?" I asked Sheng Peng''s father is on fire!


    "I understand!"


    "You give me a guarantee."


    "I promise."


    "Get out!"


    I''ve tried hard, but I really can''t. In fact, I think it''s too much. Why does Sheng Peng''s father help sun? How can you help me? The price is too high. I don''t have any reason for him to turn against Ye Jiacheng. But, don''t let me make trouble, why? He knew that I would make trouble and threatened me so seriously? Or is it really that serious?


    I left, in a bad mood, during many calls, I did not answer a. I went straight home and saw Sheng Peng drinking. I drank too. I went down to buy a big box when I didn''t have enough. I drank with Sheng Peng and vomited all over the floor.


    It''s good to be drunk.


    Sheng Peng and I fell asleep in the sofa until sister Mo Xiaoyan came back in the evening. Mo Xiaoyan came back first, then Mo Xiaojie. Although I was drunk and faint, I didn''t completely lose consciousness. I heard Mo Xiaoyan sigh, and then began to clean up and clean up until Mo Xiaojie came back. She advised Mo Xiaoyan to go back to the room. I could hear her. Then she closed the door outside and didn''t let Mo Xiaoyan come out.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of water coming from the kitchen. Then suddenly, my whole body was wet, and I was splashed with water. A big bucket was splashed on Sheng Peng and me. Then a few minutes later, another big bucket was splashed. Finally, a bucket hit my back."Wake up? Is it fun to drink every day? Do you think it works? It''s useless. It''s useless at all. It''s only worse. If * * is not here, it''ll make you angry to see you like this! " Mo Xiaojie scolded Sheng Peng. After scolding me, he kicked, "I thought you would be normal. Are you crazy with him? Is the world over now? No Why don''t you keep trying? You give up, you escape, you drink, you cowardly man, you deserve to lose your woman


    "Enough!" I yelled and stood up.


    "Roar what roar, you think it makes sense to be loud, don''t you?" Mo Xiaojie is very fierce. I saw her for the first time. Although she was not so gentle as Mo Xiaoyan, she was not so strong. Maybe, we are too much. Mo Xiaojie can''t watch it any more and was forced out.


    "Mo Xiaojie, are you insane? What have you done? " Mo Xiaoyan in the room said, very loud.


    "I do what I should do."


    Suddenly, we heard a cry.


    Sheng Peng is crying. I have known him for a long time. For the first time, I heard him cry, and the cry was so sad that I wanted to cry. Mo Xiaojie also had red eyes. Finally, she let Mo Xiaoyan out. When Mo Xiaoyan came out, he immediately slapped Mo Xiaojie, a very loud slap. We all heard that, Mo Xiaojie He ran back to the room crying.


    An hour later, in my room.


    "Shall we go and apologize to Mo Xiaojie?" Sheng Peng asked me.


    "I''m sorry. It''s still like this after I''ve apologized. I don''t mind if I don''t!"


    "In fact, she was right."


    "I thought you didn''t know." It seems that Sheng Peng was completely awakened by Mo Xiaojie!


    "I just want to apologize when I know."


    "If you apologize, you can either promise her not to drink in the future. I hate you when I see you. I''m drunk every day. I''d rather you continue to look for * * in Hong Kong." At least, there is still hope. What if we find it in the end? Is that possible? And if you drink at home every day, it''s absolutely impossible. Just like me, I can''t regard every day as the end of the world. I lost it. That''s really my problem. Besides, it''s not the last minute, is it?


    Five minutes later, Sheng Peng and I were standing at the door of Mo Xiaojie''s room. I looked at him and he also looked at me. We both wanted each other to knock at the door first.


    "And the apology?" Mo Xiaoyan said that she had been cooking and had just come out of the kitchen.


    "You too?" Sheng Peng said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    "I slapped her!" Mo Xiaoyan uncomfortable expression, "should apologize."


    "Because of me, the worst is me, and I should apologize the most." Sheng Peng said.


    "It''s my fault. It''s none of your business." I said, "I should apologize the most. I''ll say it first. Don''t rob anyone with me."


    "Bullshit." Sheng Peng said quickly, "I''m most responsible. If I''m not drunk every day, I have to apologize first. Don''t rob me, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    "You''re bullshit. I''ll drink with you! I''m insane. If it wasn''t for me... "


    "It''s none of your business!" Mo Xiaoyan stopped us, "I was too impulsive, I hit her."


    "Are you finished?" Mo Xiaojie inside yelled, "it''s so noisy!"


    A moment later, Mo Xiaojie opened the door of the room, stood in front of us and looked at us. Suddenly, she laughed and we all laughed. It''s OK. It''s fine after rain.


    The next day I went out with Sheng Peng. I went back to manqiao. Sheng Peng went home to see her mother.


    In fact, I''m not in the mood to go to work at all. I feel very painful after a day, but I don''t want to go so fast. There is still one day. One day later, she will get married. Before I knew this agreement, I just thought that she would not get married easily. Even if she got married, the groom must be me. Suddenly, she came out with such an agreement and killed me at a loss.


    If only time could stop and maybe turn back?


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible. We can only accept it. No matter how cruel it is, we must accept it.


    I really can''t imagine that ye Jiacheng is such a person. Although he is very strong, sun mengnu will not be happy. Ye Jiacheng himself also said that he was just using the magic girl sun. Ye Jiacheng is so rational, can a person talk nonsense to me? You mean to piss me off? Or is there a purpose? If there is a purpose, what is it? To bury a conspiracy in such a long time is beyond his ability


    "Mr. Li, there are some problems in huangnigang that need to be dealt with by you." Lian Chang came into my office and said to me.


    "What''s the problem?"


    I said it succinctly. It''s just a small problem. I let him deal with it by himself. It''s too far away. I don''t want to go today.

 Chapter 335

    At noon, I did not go out to eat, I have been in contact with Zhou Qi, can not contact, Linlin should know the situation of Zhou Qi, but refused to tell me. Maybe, Zhou Qi sold Feiya to Ye Jiacheng, which made me miserable. Sun mengnu still wants to marry Ye Jiacheng, but I don''t hate her at all. It''s not her problem. I also promised Zhou Tianming to take good care of her, so no matter how she hates me, I can''t ignore her.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Peng came to my company and rushed in directly.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you focus on it? " I said that the door was opened, which scared me out of my crotch. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. I''m wearing the suit that Aunt Bing bought me. Burn a hole That''s tens of thousands of dollars, right? Ah, aunt Bing, I don''t know how she is now


    "The Sun Demon girl wants to marry Ye Jiacheng?" Sheng Peng came in front of me, very close, holding his hands in the office and looking at me, "why is this so? How can the granddaughter and ye Jiacheng Married? "


    "What''s so strange about that?" I continued to smoke my cigarettes.


    "No wonder?" Sheng Peng stares at an eye, "how not strange, that is your woman."


    "Sheng Peng, I couldn''t accept it at the beginning, but it''s true."


    "The truth is nothing." Sheng Peng pulled me up from the office chair, "you go to ask clearly, ask clearly the granddaughter." Then Sheng Peng pushed me to the office door.


    "Sheng Peng." I broke away, "don''t ask, I already know." Yes, I know very well that I can''t help it. I can''t protect the orphanage. Otherwise, I will take sun''s daughter and wander all over the world. Maybe it''s not a good way. I have to lose a lot. The consequences will be very serious. If I just lose what I have, I''m willing to. If I lose sun''s daughter, I don''t have the right to do that.


    "You know you don''t stop it?" Sheng Peng didn''t understand, "that''s your witch. Do you give in to Ye Jiacheng? You don''t care about her happiness? Is Ye Jiacheng human? Why don''t you stop it? "


    "A lot of things have happened recently. You don''t know and you don''t understand. It''s very involved."


    "I know, when I was in Hong Kong, aunt Bing told me."


    "Well, you know, but don''t you always say that the granddaughter is not suitable for me?"


    "Yes, I say so, but she can''t marry Ye Jiacheng?" Sheng Peng still wants to pull me out, but I hold him back.


    "Sheng Peng, this is an agreement between them. It was made many years ago before they knew me. The witch ignored me. She wanted to fulfill it. Do you understand?" I can only say that too much is not enough. There are many things Sheng Peng is not suitable to know.


    "I don''t care if you have an agreement or not." Sheng Peng was very angry and looked at me, "you''re not going, are you? If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. I''ll go to find the Sun Demon girl, and then I''ll go to find Ye Jiacheng. I''ll make trouble and make them unmarried. "


    Sheng Peng left my office. I didn''t stop him. First, I couldn''t stop him. Secondly, I don''t even think it''s necessary to stop Sheng Peng. He won''t find his granddaughter. Ye Jiacheng can find it, but it''s useless to find Ye Jiacheng. He will only ask for trouble. Let him hit a nail in the head!!!


    In the evening, Sheng Peng didn''t go home. I called him from dinner time until I fell asleep.


    After class the next day, I had to call Sheng Peng''s mother and ask her if she had met Sheng Peng. The answer was No. I began to worry about it. I thought that something was wrong, but I didn''t think that ye Jiacheng dared to harm Sheng Peng. Finally, I tried to call Sheng Peng''s father and said I couldn''t find him.


    "You idiot? Can Sheng Peng lose it? " Sheng Peng''s father is very fierce, "don''t bother me, that''s it."


    "No, ye Jiacheng..."


    "I''ll tell you again, don''t bother me." Sheng Peng''s father hangs up with a crackle.


    Depressed, this what Lao Tzu? Not even my son?


    I don''t have air traffic control myself. I''ve been hesitating these two days. Demon sun is getting married. Do I want to do something? Should we get rid of sun? But what happens when they''re gone? Are we going to die? I advised Sheng Peng yesterday. Actually, I also advised myself. Sheng Peng''s father spoke. I dare not, but If I don''t go, I''ll regret it all my life. It''s very contradictory. If I end up in the orphanage, not only will the witch sun hate me, but also I will hate myself.


    Back to the office, the mobile phone rang, it was a strange number, I answered


    "It''s me." Sheng Peng''s voice.


    "Where have you been? Do you know... "


    "I''m in the emperor." Sheng Peng interrupted me, "I want them to marry or not. You can come or not."


    My heart beat wildly.


    "Speak up, don''t you want to? You are so hesitant there that you can''t even see me


    "Your father may be here, and he said..."


    "It''s the same for everyone. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself." With that, Sheng Peng hung up.


    Well, whatever you do, dog, you must not let Ye Jiacheng succeed. As for my promise to Sheng Peng''s father, I promise, I promise a fart? It''s not an ordinary thing. It involves my lifelong happiness. I''ll take it as if I''m sorry for him"Mr. Li." Practice often calls me.


    "No time. If you have something to deal with, don''t bother me."


    I left the company, Lianchang must feel puzzled. Whatever, I have a lot of things on my own now.


    I picked up my car in the parking lot and drove to the emperor hotel.


    When I got to the hotel parking lot, I saw many beautiful and expensive cars with many people walking down. There is a pick-up person at the entrance of the elevator, who should be ye Jiacheng, with flowers in his pocket. In order not to attract their attention, I didn''t take the elevator. I took the stairs and called Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng told me that he was in the security room and asked me to join him.


    The security room is on the second floor. I''ve been walking, thinking all the time. I always feel that something is wrong. Why does Ye Jiacheng get married not in his own hotel, but in his father''s hotel? What is the ulterior motive?


    I went to the security room, which is divided into two parts, the inner room and the outer room. The inner room is the surveillance video room of the whole hotel. There are three security guards sitting in it. When they see me coming in, they take a look and ignore me. The outer room is a rest room with sofa and table. There are tea sets on the table. Sheng Peng sits on the sofa with his legs up, drinking tea and smoking.


    "How''s it going?" I sit by Sheng Peng.


    "The wedding is in a banquet hall on the fifth floor. Your witch is in the dressing room now. Would you like to talk to her?" Sheng Peng said, "but there are many people outside. You may not be able to get in."


    "What time is the wedding?"


    "Half past eleven."


    I looked at my watch and there were more than 30 minutes left.


    I went into the inner room and asked the security guards where the surveillance video on the fourth floor was. They pointed it out to me.


    I''m paying attention to the situation in the dressing room. I can''t see it inside. I can only see the small hall. There are dozens of people sitting in it, including men and women. There are a lot of people in the banquet hall. The arrangement inside is very festive, much more festive than that day. Ye Jiacheng actually chose this hall. Is he becoming angry with me?


    Suddenly, I saw Ye Jiacheng, the dog wearing a light gray suit, walking under the camera. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, or is it true? I saw Ye Jiacheng smile at the camera, then I saw him appear in the dressing room, and finally enter the dressing room.


    I couldn''t even notice Sheng Peng''s appearance behind me.


    After four or five minutes, ye Jiacheng came out of the dressing room and returned to the hall. Two minutes later, the granddaughter came out of the dressing room. She had not changed her wedding dress and was still wearing ordinary clothes. She grabbed the phone, as if to find a place to answer, but there were too many people in the small hall, so she hesitated and had to leave. The last camera caught her entering the stairwell.


    "I''ll go out for a minute!" I said to Sheng Peng.


    Leaving the security room, I went to the stairwell, entered and rushed up quickly. Just as I rushed to the next floor, I stopped, because I heard the granddaughter speak, and


    "Chen Jia, I said, I don''t love him at all!" Sun said that it was Chen Jia who called her, "you can follow her. I know you like him. He is suitable for you, but not for me. He is too stupid to pass one aspect and can''t give me what I need I know, I said, you don''t ask, OK? It''s his business that he''s sad. What''s my business? I''ve always been. Anyway, I don''t love him at all. I get angry when I see him... "


    I did not go, sat down, in the heart I don''t know what it''s like. It''s very hard. I want to die! I thought she loved me very much. How could she, how could she think so?


    Forget it. It''s over when it''s over!


    There''s no sound upstairs, and sun left with her phone call!!!


    I return to the security room. I want to go and take Sheng Peng with me.


    "So fast?" Seeing me coming back, Sheng Peng said, "didn''t you talk to sun


    "No need." Before Sheng Peng spoke, I continued, "let''s go. Don''t do anything stupid. It''s useless."


    "Stupid thing? What I want to do is the right thing. I went to see ye Jiacheng that day. Guess what he said to me? He said that he didn''t love the witch at all. He said that he would break you up if he married her and became a vase. " Sheng Peng said, and found that his voice was a little loud. The security guard might hear him. He immediately lowered his voice, "I''ll go back to my father and say, guess what my father thinks? He said I was nosy and asked me to leave it alone. I had a fierce quarrel with him and was shut up by him. All my mobile phones were confiscated. Finally, I took down the window of my room and escaped to mess up Ye Jiacheng''s wedding. Would you let me go? "


    No wonder I couldn''t get in touch with Sheng Peng. No wonder his father''s tone was so bad when I called Sheng Peng. I thought he didn''t care about Sheng Peng at all. It turned out that he locked Sheng Peng up. Sheng Peng was right under his nose. Shit.


    "Let''s go!"


    "If you want to go, go by yourself." Sheng Peng rolled his eyes, "if I want to go, I''ll be a jerk." Call me a jerk!

 Chapter 336

    I''m in such a mess that I keep asking myself how could it be like this? Why does the granddaughter think so? What I can feel is that when we are together with sun, the happiness is so real, it can''t be false, and sun has been working hard for our future. Now It doesn''t change that fast, does it? Why did she say that to Chen Jia? You lied to me? Did she know I was coming?


    I think, really cheat me, must be, even ye Jiacheng also know I am, his smile, he is smiling at me. It must be ye Jiacheng who told her that she knew I was in the security room, and then she came out. She knew I would go to her when I saw her coming out, so she said those words in the stairwell.


    Witch, witch, how can you think of so many things in such a short time?


    In order to confirm, I''ll call Chen Jia immediately.


    "Chen Jia, you just called the granddaughter, didn''t you?" I asked directly, I don''t have time, because the wedding is about to start.


    "Well." Chen Jia is still the soft voice.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Jia was silent.


    "Tell me, Chen Jia, it''s very, very important to me." I bit the word "very" very hard and said it twice.


    "You''d better go. It''s sad to stay. She doesn''t love you. She doesn''t love you at all."


    "You lied to me."


    Chen Jia remained silent and hung up.


    Ha ha, really, is it true? Granddaughter Well, maybe I should go. What am I doing here? I want to destroy people? I''m crazy? How many times can I destroy it? Come on, it''s not worth it.


    My heart in scold, because my heart is very painful, I can''t bear the pain.


    "What''s the matter?" I found that my mood suddenly changed a lot, Sheng Peng asked.


    "Let''s go!" I said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself. I''m redundant here, you know? She doesn''t love me at all


    "You''re insane and don''t love you? The world knows she loves you. " Sheng Peng spoke very loudly. The security guards looked at us and wondered that we were quarreling, but they didn''t know what we were quarreling about, and it was not easy to manage. Sheng Peng was their prince.


    I don''t speak. I don''t know what to say. I don''t want to argue with Sheng Peng. We are all silent until my phone rings. It''s Chen Jia''s number. I hesitated for several seconds before pressing the answer button.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or not. Maybe it''s not something I need to think about. You should think about it. If I don''t tell you, you may not know, but I''ll be upset all my life." Chen Jia took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Sun asked me to cheat you. I''m sorry." With that, Chen Jia hung up.


    I was stunned. I couldn''t respond to the ups and downs for half an hour.


    "The bride is out. It''s beautiful." Suddenly, the security guard inside said.


    I rushed in, into the inner room.


    Yes, the bride came out of the dressing room, wearing a wedding dress, white and beautiful. That''s my witch. I think she should marry me. Now she wants to marry someone else. I don''t want this result. I must stop her from marrying someone else.


    "Oh, the show begins." Sheng Peng whispered in my ear, pulling me out, "it''s time for us to come on stage!"


    "Sheng Peng, it''s my own business. You don''t have to get involved."


    "Do you feel irresponsible when you say that? What''s our relationship? Let''s go and act according to the circumstances. I''ll drag Ye Jiacheng, and you''ll take the witch. "


    "Sheng Peng."


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s go."


    At the gate of the banquet hall, Sheng Peng and I squeezed in.


    All of a sudden, the music sounded, and all the guests looked at the direction of the door, and I watched it, too, until ye Jiacheng and sun mengnu appeared. Ye Jiacheng has a smooth expression, with a little smile that seems very hypocritical to me. The granddaughter didn''t smile, and her expression was a little stiff. Although her veil covered her a little, I still saw it. From her expression, we can see that she didn''t want to walk on the red carpet with Ye Jiacheng.


    Maybe it''s telepathy. She saw me. Suddenly, her eyes were not in my direction. She suddenly turned to lock me. It''s not accidental. It''s definitely telepathy. She seems to know that I''m standing in this position. The granddaughter looked at me, fixed her eyes, until the master of ceremonies on the stage began to speak, said some happy words, and then prepared to invite new people on the stage, said that half of the wheat was robbed, and also made a sharp sound of flying wheat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I declare." It''s Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng grabs the MC''s wheat. "The wedding has been cancelled!"


    The audience was in an uproar. The guests'' eyes were all on Sheng Peng, and then turned to Ye Jiacheng. The MC opened his mouth. He tried to get back the wheat, but failed.


    "I''m sorry to have wasted your time." Sheng Peng smile, "but I still have to say with regret, please leave."


    Ye Jiacheng''s face was very blue, and he walked quickly to Sheng Peng step by step. I also took the opportunity to quickly go out, to the sun witch, pull her away, sun witch left me, I carried her up, carrying to the door."Li Qiang, have you ever thought about the consequences?" Ye Jiacheng said behind my back that his voice was very loud. Although he didn''t use Mai, he could definitely hear the whole banquet hall clearly, because no one spoke and the whole environment was very quiet.


    "What do you love?" I said.


    "Save it, ye Jiacheng, you bitch." Sheng Peng said with Mai, "you can''t scare people."


    I can''t see ye Jiacheng''s expression. I turn my back to him. He must be very angry, right? He must have stopped and didn''t know whether to go to me or to Sheng Peng.


    "Say it again."


    "Bitch." Sheng Peng gave him face, "bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, is that enough? It''s not enough. I''ll tell you it''s all right after dark. "


    I want to laugh, ready to use laughter with Sheng Peng infuriate Ye Jiacheng, I can''t laugh out, my back suddenly a pain, I was bitten by sun magic girl, she slipped down from my shoulder, quickly stood away a few steps.


    "What are you doing here? Are you crazy? You want to kill me, don''t you Devil sun yelled at me.


    "I''ll hurt you if I don''t come. Why don''t I? Do you really want to marry him? You lied to me. You lied to me with Chen Jiahe. "


    The granddaughter glared at me.


    "Come with me." I was close to sun. Before she struggled, I whispered, "I have 360 million. I give Ma Ruoyun as a reward for protecting the orphanage. Ma Ruoyun is already fighting with Ye Jiacheng. It doesn''t matter. She will protect us, and Sheng Peng''s father. Believe me."


    "Li Qiang..."


    "Ye Jiacheng, shut up. It''s none of your business." I roared at Ye Jiacheng, turned around and looked at him who was approaching me step by step, "didn''t you say we would fight sooner or later? Come on, fight now. There are a lot of witnesses here. It''s good. " I bullied Ye Jiacheng and didn''t dare to fight. There were so many guests here that he couldn''t afford to lose him. I wonder why Sheng Peng''s father didn''t come out and say a few words? I can''t find him yet. He''s not here?


    "I don''t need to fight you." Ye Jiacheng came up to me and whispered, "thank you for coming. Do you want to fight me? We''re going to fight tonight. You''re going to die, Sheng Peng is going to die, and your witch is going to die. "


    I was frightened by him, and I managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, the wedding is cancelled, and everyone can leave on their own!" Ye Jiacheng said aloud to the guests, saying that the guests were in an uproar. Ye Jiacheng didn''t care. He left first, went out, and finally turned into the direction of the dressing room. He was quite smart.


    We left the Emperor Hotel, I, granddaughter, Sheng Peng


    "You''re dead!" Sun said, in my car, "Ye Jiacheng will not count so easily."


    "The witch." I said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Need to be afraid of Ye Jiacheng?" Sheng Peng said to sun, "now it''s not you who broke the agreement, it''s us."


    I didn''t say anything, and even more, sun didn''t know how to tell Sheng Peng.


    "Sheng Peng, go home. I want to be alone with the witch." I think of Ye Jiacheng''s words. I don''t know if he is threatening me. Anyway, it''s better to be careful. We must separate.


    "I understand." Sheng Peng ambiguous smile, "I get off, I take a taxi."


    "Go back to your parents'' house, go back to see your mother, everything is fine, don''t come out tonight!" I said.


    "Are you too lenient?"


    "Sheng Peng, I have never asked you anything." I was serious and serious. "Just this one, OK?"


    "All right." Sheng Peng seriously replied, "can I go home?"


    Sheng Peng left


    "Go to find Ma Ruoyun and go at once." Sun said, "Sheng Peng will be fine. The worst is us, especially you."


    "It has happened!" I suddenly remembered a thing, "by the way, why didn''t you see Sheng Peng''s father?"


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, my mother was in the dressing room with me, and there were several other people. Later, Sheng Peng''s father and ye Jiacheng came in together. Sheng Peng''s father said he had something to go out and tell his mother." The granddaughter showed a strange expression, "why do you ask this? Let''s go to Ma Ruoyun first. No, let''s go to a clothing store first. I''ll change this dress! "


    I went to Ma Ruoyun''s Cafe with sun Ruoyun. Ma Ruoyun was not there. I called her and had to wait for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Ma Ruoyun arrived!!!


    "I''m very brave!" This is the first sentence Ma Ruoyun said to me when he entered the room, "I don''t think anyone can help you this time!"


    "You know? Can''t you? "


    "No, I don''t dare, and you must leave me as soon as possible." Ma Ruoyun''s whole person was indifferent, "blue cat''s money has been paid back, you still owe me 100 million, but the project is still there. If there is a Sheng family, there must be mine."


    "Auntie, do you know anything?"


    "Ye Jiacheng always owes a reason for fighting with Sheng family. Now, if Sheng family helps you, ye Jiacheng will definitely benefit in some way. Ye Jiacheng has a big appetite and will not be satisfied so easily, and I suspect that ye Jiacheng''s purpose is to help you. No one knows what he thinks, but it must be so. The whole thing is so strange. You know Sheng Peng... " Ma Ruoyun took a look at sun''s demon, "your relationship with Ye Jiacheng and Li Qiang is like a conspiracy."

 Chapter 337

    Thinking that there is some truth, ye Jiacheng said that he doesn''t love sun witch at all. He just uses her. How can he use her? Is there any relationship between the Sun Demon girl and the Sheng family? I just have a relationship with Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng, aunt Bing, ye Jiacheng, through her granddaughter Control me, and then achieve some of his goals? Is that too complicated? And it has to be How long ago did you start designing?


    "Is there any other way?" Sun said, "solve it in another way."


    Ma Ruoyun shakes his head!!!


    "Auntie, can you help protect the orphanage? We have an orphanage. In the current situation, ye Jiacheng may... "


    "What''s in it for me?" Ma Ruoyun said with a smile, "I''m not taking advantage of the fire. This is the world. If it''s changed for you, you won''t do anything that''s not good. Besides, it''s not an ordinary small thing. You have to take great risks. You need to start a project, don''t you?"


    "What benefits do you want?"


    Ma Ruoyun smiles but does not speak. She is very smart. Wait for me to say.


    "Fifty million." I made a small offer.


    "100 million, I''ll invest in it. If you take back the 100 million I invested, you still owe me 100 million. In addition, I''ll give you a way." Ma Ruoyun is very good at thinking that if he takes back the investment money, he can calculate how much he will earn in the future, which is not really different from the empty handed white wolf. Of course, I don''t lose money. At this time, money is not the most important thing. I expect to spend more than 300 million yuan to exchange for sun''s demon girl. If I only spend 100 million yuan in the end, I actually earn it!!!


    "What can I do?"


    "The way to save yourself." Ma Ruolan said with a smile, "it''s no good for me if you die. It''s only good for me if you live. So I don''t want you to die at all, but I can''t protect you myself, but I can protect the orphanage. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say something." At this time, I don''t have time to listen to Ma Ruoyun''s bullshit.


    "Go abroad to find Ye Jiacheng''s father." Ma Ruoyun turned to sun, "I know you have a lot to do with each other."


    "All right?" I look at the witch sun.


    Devil sun did not speak.


    "The key is whether you can get on the plane."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What you can think of, ye Jiacheng can think of it as well. In fact, his father always disapproves of Ye Jiacheng''s doing this. Ye Jiacheng''s father, like Sheng Peng''s father, doesn''t want his son to go his own way. Ye Jiacheng is too unexpected, but he likes to go this way. He says that you don''t believe him. Ye Jiacheng''s father is forced by Ye Jiacheng to go abroad. If there is another one The Sheng family is absolutely successful. "


    "I''ve thought about it." The expression of the Sun Demon girl''s no confidence, "maybe it can work!"


    "Look at your own efforts!" Ma Ruoyun laughed at me, "I''m finished. When will you give me 100 million?"


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to you!" I said, "I''ll get someone to contact you."


    Sun and I left the cafe. As soon as we got on the bus, our mobile phone rang. It was Sheng Peng''s father.


    "Have you forgotten your promise?" Sheng Peng''s father was a little angry, "do you want to make trouble and take Sheng Peng? You''re dead, and the woman. Run away. I can''t help you


    "Ye Jiacheng deliberately sent you away, didn''t he?" Sheng Peng''s father was not seen at the wedding. Just after hearing what Sun said, I doubted. It must be so. If Sheng Peng''s father is here, we can''t make trouble at all.


    I think the whole thing is a conspiracy. Sheng Peng''s father can help us with other small things. If it''s very small, ye Jiacheng will give Sheng Peng his father face. And today''s event, too big, make a mess of other people''s wedding, give a little face? Sheng Peng''s father is not easy to ask. What''s strange to me is that ye Jiacheng counted Sheng Peng in. Sheng Peng went to see him. He said that to Sheng Peng, he forced him to go. What exactly does Ye Jiacheng want? Now it''s not only me, but also Sheng Peng. Will ye Jiacheng bargain with Sheng Peng''s father about this? Is it necessary to make it so complicated?


    I have to admit that ye Jiacheng is very enigmatic. I can''t guess him, even the devil sun can''t guess him.


    "Go, leave the city before dark. You''d better go abroad and remember the address." Sheng Peng''s father gave me an address, "go to England to find this man, he can help you, if he doesn''t help you, you won''t come back all your life!"


    "Just now ye Jiacheng said..." I took a look at the witch sun, "I''m going to die, the witch is going to die, and so is Sheng Peng."


    "That''s his ultimate goal. You''ve got people to be gunners, and Sheng Peng, stupid guy." With that, Sheng Peng''s father hung up.


    I drove to sun''s garden.


    "The Ye family said that?" The granddaughter looked at me.


    I nodded, I don''t need to hide from her, as early as I knew, I had a psychological preparation.


    Devil sun did not speak.


    When we got to the garden where sun lived, we went upstairs together. Sun wanted to go back to get things, certificates and other valuables. However, as soon as we got home, we were silly. The door was open and the room was turned over and turned into a mess. The key is There is a man, about 30 years old, sitting on the sofa, with a knife in his chest, still bleeding, just died."Witch, hurry to find the certificate." I said to sun, I''m creepy. It''s ridiculous. I can think that it''s not a coincidence. It''s a conspiracy. It''s a big conspiracy.


    Demon sun rushed into the room, rushed out a minute later and shook her head at me.


    My mind is in a mess, the only thought is to leave here as soon as possible.


    I took sun and went down the first floor. As soon as I got out of the door, I saw three or four police cars coming in. It''s very dangerous. If we go a few minutes late, we may be caught. If we are caught, we will die! Fortunately, we got on the bus.


    This is definitely a frame up. It''s good. If ye Jiacheng wants me to die tonight, I can''t run away. I can''t run away. Granddaughter can''t, I can''t take the train, I can''t take the plane. A stranger died in sun''s house. The police will look for her everywhere. Ye Jiacheng has a good stratagem. This way can hold me down. Leaving the Sun Demon girl is the same as leaving me. Ha ha.


    All of a sudden, a terrible thought flashed into my mind, my family.


    I drove fast to my home. When I got to the community, I got off and rushed up. When I got to the key to open the door, my heart beat wildly. I was afraid. I was afraid to see something terrible when I opened the door. Because today Mo Xiaojie didn''t go to work. She had a fever yesterday and stayed at home to have a rest today. If my family is like sun''s, Mo Xiaojie Will?

 Chapter 338

    "I know there are people who don''t want you to go, but I know it doesn''t work."


    "Who knows? Didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate? Don''t you think I''m the only one? I''d like to, but I have three conditions. " It seems unrealistic to talk to the government about the terms. Even if they agree to me, they may not be able to fulfill them in the future, or even not at all. However, I have no other choice now. I have to try.


    "What conditions?"


    "First, the safety of life, me and the granddaughter."


    "What else?"


    "Second, the Sheng family should not harm the unrelated people."


    "Well It should be OK. "


    "I don''t want a yes, I want a yes."


    "I try my best to communicate with the above. Those who break the law must be arrested. That''s for sure. It''s certain that those who don''t break the law will be OK. "


    "I''m relieved to hear that!" Aunt Bing certainly didn''t break the law. Sheng Peng didn''t know. They were all safe.


    "Anything else?"


    "Ma Ruoyun, this is my aunt. I don''t want her to end up so miserable." That''s a bit of a stretch, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. Let them hesitate. I will persuade Ma Ruoyun to leave as soon as possible.


    "I''ll communicate with them and call you in half an hour."


    I hang up.


    When the food was served and I was full, director Ding''s phone call came in. It was just half an hour later.


    "Where are you?" In a very serious tone, director Ding said, "we need to talk face to face."


    "We? Who else? "


    "I have another The Commissioner. "


    I gave the address of my hotel to director Ding. Let''s talk about it. We need to talk about it. Maybe there is a way out? In the case of not hurting the Sheng family, in order to save myself and save the witch, my choice is very forgivable.


    After buying the bill, I took sun away from the hotel and went to the opposite village. In front of the village is a row of shops. There is a big milk tea shop. I saw it when I just passed by. I''m going to settle in here. I''m going to see director Ding and the Commissioner I''ve never met. I don''t want sun to take risks with me.


    "Witch, I''ll get in their car later, and then I''ll press your number. You listen to us. If there''s anything wrong, you run immediately and don''t care about me, you know? You go to Sheng''s I put aunt Bing''s number into sun''s mobile phone, "make this call, she will help you into Sheng''s home."


    "And you?"


    "It doesn''t have to be something. It''s her father. It shouldn''t hurt me." Yes, it should be It won''t hurt me, but I can only allow myself to take risks, and don''t allow sun to take risks with me.


    "I..."


    "Witch, needless to say!"


    Granddaughter is very helpless, holding me, she is a little afraid, I rarely feel her fear, I feel uncomfortable, for can''t give her a sense of security and uncomfortable.


    It''s almost time. I kiss the witch sun. Then I walk across the street and enter a cheap shopping mall. I buy a short sharp screwdriver and put it in my trouser pocket. Then back to the hotel area, hiding behind a big tree, looking at all kinds of vehicles coming and going on the road. After waiting for about half an hour, a black business car came and stopped near the door of the hotel. Then, my mobile phone rang. It was director Ding.


    "I''m at the door, black business car." Director Ding said.


    "See, you come down!"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Just be careful. You don''t know my current situation. I have to be careful."


    Director Ding was very depressed and scolded a dirty word. Then he got out of the car. He came down from the driver''s seat, and another man came down from the co driver''s seat. He was a tall and burly man in a suit and looked upright.


    I went out and looked inside their car from a distance of more than ten meters. There was no one else in the car and both sides of the road were normal. I got on the car and sat on the seat by the door. When I walked past, I had already pressed the number of sun''s magic girl and put my mobile phone in my trouser pocket.


    "Old yuan, my old comrade in arms!" Director Ding introduced the burly man to me.


    "Yuan Hello, sir I shook hands with him and said, "you are an expert sent by the central government, right? You must have agreed to my terms, otherwise you won''t come to talk with me. Can I understand that? "


    "The things you said, well We''re still thinking about it. However, you should rest assured that we will act according to the procedures. Our country is a society of legal system. You should believe in the country and the law, right? "


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t talk to me in an official way. What I need is a definite guarantee. If you have to tell me about the law, I want to ask, where did the law go when I was chased down the street? What help have you given me? " Damn, I hate to deal with the leaders of the government. It''s tiring to talk. Their words are ambiguous. Frankly speaking, they don''t want to take any responsibility.


    "You can''t say that." Mr. Yuan waved his hand.


    "Maybe!" I laughed. "Let''s not talk about the law. Let''s talk about the conditions I put forward. I want the exact answer.""I can only assure you that we will not investigate the irrelevant personnel as far as possible, but we will not give up further investigation on them. They will fully cooperate with our actions." Mr. Yuan looked at me seriously and said, "we''re going to catch If you want to catch big fish, it''s useless to catch small fish. These small fish can never be caught up. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Ha ha. Our task is actually very simple, to ensure that the city is clean to a certain extent. Those organizations can not be completely eliminated. What we are doing is controlling them to a certain extent and within the scope permitted by us In this way, it''s OK. But if they are not obedient, beyond our acquiescence, then We are going to take action and fight resolutely. We will not let go of any actions that challenge the country and the law! So Do you understand? "


    "What about my safety?"


    "Your safety can be guaranteed, and the worst person for you now is Ye Jiacheng. We know these things, we will send a suitable person to intercede with you, negotiate terms with Ye Jiacheng, let you go, the price, and you will pay the final price. Hehe, it''s impossible. We are not convenient and we don''t have the ability, right? "


    "Can you find someone to intercede with? Ye Jiacheng will listen, and will it expose you? Most of all, how long does it take? " Why do I feel so playful? What if it doesn''t work? I''m not dead? I''m so insecure?


    "Well You don''t have to worry. We''ll find a way. We can do it tomorrow


    "No, it''s too cheap. Let''s not talk about whether your people can persuade Ye Jiacheng to make sure I''m ok. Just talk about me. Why can you help me? Is my utilization value really that high? "


    "You''re the only one in the city who''s in the middle of three families."


    I''m thinking.


    I have no other choice but this one, unless I accept the advice of Ma Ruoyun and Sheng Peng''s father and go to England to find Ye Jiacheng''s father, but I think it''s too dangerous. Ye Jiacheng can kill us on the road. Especially in foreign countries, besides, it''s not so easy to go abroad. Sun can''t go. She has no ID card, and the police. It''s useless for me to go by myself. It''s wise only to cooperate with director Ding.


    "How''s it going?" Mr. Yuan asked.


    "I can work with you." I turned to director Ding and said, "director Ding, it''s very unjust about the affair of Sun Demon girl. Look..."


    "Well, we can''t help it. It will take a while for us to make a clear investigation. She is sure to be arrested. She is also safe inside. If we don''t arrest her, we don''t care. Do you think so Is our cooperation tantamount to exposure? " Ding bureau chief laughed, "of course, I don''t care. The people below are in charge."


    Frankly speaking, I''m most concerned about this issue. Blind people know that it''s a frame of reference. The depressing thing is that we can''t investigate it in a short time or three times. Sun mengnu should at least show her face, explain it clearly and assist in the investigation. I don''t want her to go. She can''t go for the time being. I don''t believe director Ding. Anyway, I can''t let devil sun take risks. If the police station has Ye Jiacheng, what does it have to do with it? Can director Ding protect sun''s magic girl 100%? I think at least tomorrow, after the so-called suitable person goes to talk with Ye Jiacheng, we can let sun turn herself in and explain clearly, otherwise we can''t go.


    "Don''t worry too much. It should be OK." Mr. Yuan looked out of the window and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, she should be hiding around here, right? You can actually come with us. We''ll find a safe place to protect you. She can turn herself in tomorrow. " This guy can guess what''s going on in my head. Shit.


    "No!" I''m not that stupid. What if we can''t talk tomorrow? I would rather believe in myself and take charge of my own destiny. "I''ll contact you tomorrow." With that, I''m going to pull the door and get off.


    "You Are you sure you want this? " Director Ding said.


    I nodded and got out of the car.


    It doesn''t matter if I go with them. Sun must not. Damn, I don''t believe I can''t live well. I''ll know the result tomorrow. If they don''t get it done tomorrow, I''ll find a way to leave, and then I''ll find a way to go to England.


    Looking at director Ding''s car, I immediately took out my mobile phone to call sun.


    Sun can see me, she said she was worried!!!


    I made a big circle to make sure I was safe before I went back to meet with sun. During this period, I also called Lian Chang and asked him to come to my office to help me get my ID. the ID is in my safe. I told him the password. This matter must be done tonight. It''s too dangerous to do it tomorrow. If I can''t talk with Ye Jiacheng well, I don''t have so much time.


    I just went back to the milk tea shop. Sun has rushed out and rushed into my arms like a little woman. I seldom see such a sun. I don''t remember it, or I never have?


    "I''m not fine?" I kiss my granddaughter on the forehead. "Go, find a safe place to stay. We must spend the night in peace."

 Chapter 339

    Walking along the road with sun, I saw a foot bathing center. I took sun into a small room and asked for a small room. I''m going to wait here and bring my ID with me.


    After waiting for more than two hours, I arrived at ten o''clock in the evening. Please call me.


    Sun and I went out and got into Lianchang''s car outside the foot bathing center, a van. As soon as we got there, I regretted calling Lianchang and asking him to bring me a certificate, because Sheng Peng is in it.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here? " I asked Sheng Peng, but looking at Lian Chang, Lian Chang gave me a helpless expression.


    "You turn off, I can''t find you, I can only find Lian Chang." Sheng Peng said, "I know, I know everything!"


    "You know what? What are you doing here? Do you know it''s dangerous? I told you to go home. What are you doing when you go home? Are you crazy I''m very angry. Really, I don''t want Sheng Peng to have something to do with him.


    "I came because of danger. We are brothers. Have you ever been my brother?" Sheng Peng also yelled at me, "I didn''t go home. I took down the window. When I went back, my father had to close me again. I thought about it for a long time. Why do you want to close me? I haven''t tried before. I called aunt Bing and she told me everything. I call my dad and ask him, ha ha, I really can''t think of it. It turns out that my dad and ye Jiacheng have other identities. You all know that I''m the only one who doesn''t know. I''m a fool. "


    "Your identification." Lian Chang handed me the certificate, "leave here first. It''s no use quarreling."


    "Where is it safe?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "I think of a community where the family members of the military region live. I have a friend who lives inside and is guarded by guards outside. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get in. The security is absolutely high."


    "Where is it?" The granddaughter continued, "downtown? Can you believe it? "


    "In the suburbs, near the military region, people are absolutely at ease and trustworthy."


    "Just go there!" I said, this should be the safest place. No matter how powerful Ye Jiacheng is, he doesn''t dare to go to the family area of the military region?


    Lian Chang drove immediately, but after driving a long way, he began to keep looking at the rear mirror. I asked him what he was looking at. He said that a car seemed to be following us all the time. I looked back. It was a white van. I watched it all the time, indicating that Lian chang would turn into a street, and the car still followed. Who the hell is this? Will it be exposed? Or Sheng Peng? Ye Jiacheng wants someone to follow Sheng Peng?


    "Stop and see if he''ll come." Sheng Peng said.


    Lian Chang stopped. He stopped by the side of the road.


    This is a quiet street. When you get out of this street, turn right to go back to the city, and turn left to the suburbs. Suddenly, Lian Chang took out two sabers from the base of the car, gave them to me and Sheng Peng, and then he took out a folding stick from his waist. Seeing this scene, there was worry in her eyes. I grabbed her hand and told her not to worry.


    Now we can basically conclude that the car is following us. We stop and they stop too. Shit.


    "Let''s go." I often say to practice.


    Maybe, it''s a mistake for us to stop. Even, it''s a mistake for me to call Lian Chang. Our car just drove out of the intersection, a reverse blue truck suddenly came straight at us. It was good to practice driving skills, and immediately flashed to one side. Finally, it was hit, hit the rear of the car, and almost didn''t roll over. I finally ran into the car door, and the devil sun ran into me. Fortunately, it was nothing serious. Sheng Peng and Lian Chang were OK, too.


    "Get out of the car." Practice often says.


    As soon as we got out of the car, we saw many cars coming. There were vans and small cars. We were lucky. There was an alley behind us. Some light boxes were red and green. They were romantic places. I immediately took sun mengnu and rushed in first. Lian Chang and Sheng Peng rushed in after me. They went all the way to the other end of the alley. There was an exit. Once they turned out, it was a big road. Next door was a railway.


    "Across the street." I said. I saw a train coming. It was about 100 meters away. When we passed, those people couldn''t catch us.


    I went there first. I took the devil sun and then Sheng Peng. But he didn''t do it. He dug a stone in the track and hit the gang of people who were about 30 meters away. There were more than 20 people with knives. Lian Chang smashed more than ten times and slowed down the speed of the gang. Seeing that the train was coming and there were more than 20 meters left, Lian Chang jumped over. When the gang came, the train had arrived, and we ran immediately


    Luck used up, we are in front of a straight road, the train is not long, freight train, only dozens of sections. In a word, we didn''t finish the straight road, the train had passed completely, and the gang could still see us and yelled to catch up.


    Finally, it turned a corner, but it was still a straight road. It was an industrial area, and the road was long. It was the same on both sides. It was from factories, and the roaring machines were running. I chose the one on the right to run forward, and not long after I got out, those guys came out and yelled. Damn it, sun also suddenly twisted, almost fell, I helped her.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It hurts." The granddaughter showed an expression of pain."I''ll carry you."


    "No one can leave in this way." Sun said, "you go!"


    "You''re insane."


    I forced myself to pick up the Sun Demon girl, and the speed was much slower. Lian Chang and Sheng Peng protected me. I heard the sound of chasing behind me getting closer and closer. I was worried that if I could get a car, I would be happy. What was depressing was where I could get a car in this ghost place?


    I was thinking of a way. Lian Chang suddenly grabbed Sheng Peng''s knife and rushed back, but he couldn''t stop.


    Sheng Peng scolded, took out his mobile phone, quickly pressed a number, and then roared: I''m being chased, more than ten or twenty, with a knife, thanks to you How the hell do I know where I am? You keep protecting yourself and let them kill me. Sheng Peng hung up after yelling.


    I stopped and looked back at Chang Chang.


    There are more than 20 people on the other side. If Not all of them are as powerful as those on that day. The three of us may be able to destroy them if we try our best.


    "What are you thinking? Is that what I think? " Sheng Peng looked at me and he stopped.


    "Damn, that''s not the way to run." I put down the sun devil, "so either practice often die, die we may not be able to run away."


    "Fight!" Sheng Peng snatched my knife and went after Lian Chang.


    "Witch, you find a place to hide." I pointed to the distance and said quickly, "it''s a factory. If you can open the door, you can go in and hide. Then call Chen Jia and ask her to find director Ding to meet you. Those two are my brothers. I can''t ignore them! " With that, I went after Sheng Peng. I didn''t see sun''s magic girl. First, it took time. Second, it took time I really can''t bear to see sun''s expression.


    Dog day, those guys are very fierce, but the practice is often more fierce. Taking advantage of the momentum of rushing back, they stabbed two and screamed on the ground. Sheng Peng also rushes to the spot. This madman, regardless of people''s life or death, directly uses a knife to insert it. It''s easy to see where to insert it. By the time I arrived, those guys had already fallen four or five, but they had already reacted and organized a counterattack.


    Fortunately, not all of them were so powerful. They were just a gang of mobs. They were soon scattered by us and ran to and fro. Except for the five or six people who were unlucky and injured and lying on the ground, they all ran for their lives.


    I am very Sheng Peng laugh, laugh, but saw a smoke often, I can''t laugh, often left arm is bleeding, a big wound.


    "Nothing." Practice speaking, bite your teeth.


    Lian Chang took off his clothes to cover the wound, but before he did, the gang who had just run away rushed back. The number of people nearly doubled, and there was a van. We looked at each other and ran immediately. When we ran to the place where we had just stopped, I saw demon sun. She was photographing the iron gate of the factory and it had already been opened. Unfortunately, the opportunity was very bad. A guy in security clothes opened a little crack in the door and looked out. He saw us and saw so many people coming behind. He didn''t want to close the door immediately.


    We continue to run, I pull the sun run. The granddaughter has a little crutch, and her face is full of pain. I want to carry her, but she doesn''t want to.


    Running, a beam of light suddenly appeared in front.


    It''s a car. It''s coming. It''s a truck.


    Yes, it''s a truck. It''s coming slowly. Maybe you can see people. The speed suddenly slowed down and finally stopped! Sheng Peng rushed over first, climbed up and knocked hard. The driver didn''t open the door. Sheng Peng smashed the glass, smashed the glass with his sword, climbed in, pushed the driver aside, and then yelled for us to hurry up.


    I can''t get up quickly, and I''m very slow to take the Sun Demon girl. Those guys are getting closer and closer, shouting to kill. Practice often says that he blocks me and let me go first. I know it''s not right. I know it''s a bad idea, but if it''s not like this, none of us can run away.


    I succeeded in getting on the bus. The truck had four seats. Sun mengnu took the front seat and I took the back seat, pushing the driver to a corner. The driver was a man in his thirties. He was short. He looked frightened and trembled.


    "Come on, drive over." I said.


    Sheng Peng didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately put into gear and hit the accelerator. The truck ran out and knocked the two guys who came first. Then the van just arrived was also hit by the truck on the roadbed! The rest of the guys react quickly and flash to one side. One of them grabs the armrest beside the car. On the other side of the car, she is cutting the glass with her own mountain knife. Sheng Peng pulls sun''s demon girl close to him. Suddenly, he makes a sudden brake and then blows the gas. He thought that the guy would not be able to grasp and be thrown away. No, he is very tenacious and firm.


    "I''ll do it." I said, I climbed over, opened the door, and kicked the door directly. The door ran out at a high speed and knocked that guy off. I didn''t close it immediately. I climbed out half of my body and yelled at Lian Chang, "Lian Chang." Lian Chang should know what I mean as long as he can do it.

 Chapter 340

    I don''t know if Lian Chang can do it. He is surrounded by a group of people at the moment. We are afraid of bumping into him. If we don''t, we can''t break up the group. When I hesitated about jumping to save him, he suddenly got up and rushed out of the way. I was ready to pull him. He pushed the door, closed it, climbed up the pedal and grasped the door


    "Hold on." Sheng Peng said, and then he slammed the accelerator.


    The car flew out and hit three people.


    Those guys are chasing the truck, chasing the other side, rubbing their feet to get rid of it. When I opened the car window and was ready to pull Lianchang, Lianchang''s face suddenly became very strange. He bit his teeth and almost fell down. I pulled him in time.


    I saw it. There is a knife on the side of Lianchang''s waist.


    "Drag him in." Sheng Peng said.


    I''ve been procrastinating, and I''m working hard, but it''s very difficult.


    "Drive fast, get rid of those people first." I said, I kicked the driver and asked him to help. He hesitated for a moment and was willing to help. He joined hands with me to get Lian Chang in.


    There are many wounds on Lian Chang''s body. They are bleeding. It''s terrible. There is blood on his face.


    "Go." Practice often said that the voice is a little weak.


    When the car drove out for a long time, he couldn''t practice. He kept spitting blood. He grabbed my hand and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, Lian Chang''s mouth suddenly pulled out a smile, but this is his last expression


    "There''s a police car ahead." Sheng Peng said.


    "Drive over, slow down." "Sun said," should be to fight there, may not find us


    The police went by. Five police cars didn''t find us.


    "Stop the car." I said to Sheng Peng, after the car stopped, I turned to the driver, "after we left, you immediately call the police, give me your mobile phone number, I will give you a sum of money, don''t worry, it''s none of your business."


    The guy is shaking, looking at Lian Chang.


    "Damn, do you hear me?" Sheng penghuo crawled over and smoked the collar of the guy and said in a loud voice, "it''s none of your business. Do you understand? You can escape. There''s a dead man in your car. It''s a bigger crime to escape. You drive outside to call the police, or you drive directly to the police station. "


    The guy nodded.


    I look at Chang, and I feel very angry.


    Lian Chang is dead. Lian Chang is my brother. He lived and died with me. And he is still in love with Ji Ruolan. How can I explain to Ji Ruolan? Lian often died for me, I am worthy of Ji Ruolan?


    Damn, ye Jiacheng, how can he be so blatant? Most of all, why can''t I see the police acting? Isn''t there an ad hoc group down? Why not stare at Ye Jiacheng? They didn''t notice Ye Jiacheng''s big action? It seems that these policemen are not credible.


    I wrote down this blood debt. I won''t let Lian Chang die in vain. I will let Ye Jiacheng die as long as I can live today. If I really want to run in the end, I will go back and try to kill Ye Jiacheng. Now, I have to put away my sadness and think about how to live. Otherwise, I can''t even bury him myself.


    We got out of the car, near a village, because it was late at night, it was quiet all around.


    Looking at the truck driving far away, we turned to enter the village. Sheng Peng walked in front of us, and I helped sun mengnu walk behind us. The granddaughter is better. Her foot doesn''t hurt so much. She just twisted it a little. She didn''t sprain. After the pain, she can barely walk now. In fact, we don''t know where we are going, let alone where we are. We just walk blindly.


    Through the village, is a muddy road, the other side of the road is a river, dirty river. We turned right, walked dozens of meters, saw a bridge, across the bridge can go back to the city, I remember, just practice often carried us through the bridge, foot center is not far from the bridge. However, we did not dare to cross the bridge, we hid under the bridge, we all think it is very dangerous to go back, there may be ye Jiacheng on the opposite side of the bridge.


    "Sheng Peng, call your father!" I handed Sheng Peng my mobile phone. He lost it!


    I think it''s really necessary to call Sheng Peng''s father. For Sheng Peng''s own sake, everything is good, because those people will send more people to search us. In this small place, we can''t escape without any outside help.


    Sheng Peng called, but his father didn''t answer and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Peng is very angry, "whether we live or die?"


    I motioned to Sheng Peng not to speak, because I heard the sound of the police siren. Behind us, a police car gradually approached, crossed the bridge and went back to the city. It should be the five police cars just now.


    "How are we going to hide?" The granddaughter looked at me and thought, "we should contact his father."


    "It''s no use. It''s estimated that all the way out of the city will be watched, and it''s the same as going into the city. We''ve just made such a fuss in this area. Ye Jiacheng will transfer all his staff here. He may be searching for us everywhere now. " This is absolute. Lu Meimei and I used to run away, and the way out of the city was guarded, so we couldn''t escape at all.


    As for the police? Ha ha, I don''t know who to trust now? How the hell did those guys find us? Secretary Ding? Or did ye Jiacheng send someone to follow Sheng Peng? I don''t think it''s Sheng Peng, because ye Jiacheng''s goal is Sheng Peng. He wants to destroy Sheng Peng first, not me. I want to understand that this is the plot of Ye Jiacheng. If people follow Sheng Peng and kill him early, why can Sheng Peng still find me? Therefore, director Ding is very suspicious.As Sheng Peng was on the phone, sun didn''t say anything to refute me.


    During the whole process from connecting to hanging up, Sheng Peng didn''t speak much, just oh.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "He told us to go back." Sheng Peng looked at me, "back to my home, before dawn, as long as we can be safe, everything will pass."


    "What do you mean? Did your father talk to Ye Jiacheng? Is this a bureau? "


    "It should not be the Bureau." "The Sun Demon girl interjected," Sheng Peng''s father must have grasped some of Ye Jiacheng''s handle, and used it to coerce Ye Jiacheng into compromise. " The granddaughter took a look at Sheng Peng, "Sheng Peng, in fact, ye Jiacheng''s goal is you. Your father should be very clear. If I guess correctly, your father will lose a lot. This loss may directly lead to Ye Jiacheng''s greater power than your father."


    "Don''t you mean something?" I don''t quite understand. What do you lose if you grasp the handle?


    "There''s a word called" coercion and inducement ". It''s all about coercion. Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t have the capital. He has to work in two ways to make a compromise."


    "I see. It''s just a small compromise. Sheng Peng''s father can only help us to this extent. Because we are unreasonable. First of all, there is something wrong with Ye Jiacheng''s wedding in his hotel. Second, Sheng Peng directly led the matter. Ye Jiacheng goes to ask Sheng Peng for his father''s responsibility. Sheng Peng''s father is responsible. Although he knows it''s a conspiracy played by Ye Jiacheng, he knows it very well, but for some reason he has to give ye Jiacheng face. " I turned to Sheng Peng, "Sheng Peng, it''s a big mistake for you to run out. It''s the right choice for your father to lock you up."


    "If I don''t run out, can you talk here? What brother, thank you so much for not saying that you are still responsible for me. " Sheng Peng is depressed.


    "That''s not what I mean." I took a look at the witch sun. "Of course, the Witch and I appreciate you. In fact, I still don''t understand what ye Jiacheng thinks. Your father is locking you up, and even me up. Don''t Ye Jiacheng work in vain? " Dog day, the Ye family is a psychopath, abnormal, seriously distorted, spend so much ingenuity to design this thing, as for it?


    "I won''t work in vain!" Sun said, "Ye Jiacheng wants you to come. If you don''t come, he will force you to come in other ways. I know him. That''s for sure. When you first arrived at the hotel, he already knew, especially Sheng Peng. He cheated Sheng Peng out of his father with a trick in order to make Sheng Peng make trouble. I didn''t know that he came to tell me that you were here! " The granddaughter laughed at me, "I just want to understand why Ye Jiacheng told me, so I lied to you. Who knows you''re still making trouble!"


    "I was almost fooled by you!"


    "I shouldn''t be looking for Chen Jia. I should be looking for Ji Ruolan." The Sun Demon girl secretly pinched me, "Chen Jia likes you, finally told you!"


    "Witch, you make mistakes sometimes." I reached out and touched sun''s foot, "is it still painful?"


    The granddaughter shook her head.


    "Well, we can leave just after the village. Let''s not talk about that." Sheng Peng interrupted, "Ye Jiacheng is too damn. We have to think about how to go back and how to go back and destroy him. I really don''t understand. Isn''t my father better than him? Why are you afraid of him? Can''t you just do it? "


    "Your father didn''t think of such a conflict." I think Sheng Peng''s father knows that when a special task force comes down, it''s not suitable to make a big deal, otherwise he won''t compromise with Ye Jiacheng so easily. What I don''t understand is that if ye Jiacheng wants Sheng Peng to die, can he kill him secretly? Later, I talked about this issue with the granddaughter. She said that it is not good for ye Jiacheng to kill Sheng Peng secretly. Only at the most suitable time can he get what he wants. On the contrary, it is meaningless and harmful to kill Sheng Peng.


    "Forget it. Let''s go back first. We''ll settle with him later." Sheng Peng''s eyes suddenly filled with sadness, "Lian Chang''s Revenge must be redoubled for him. He died to save us, but we don''t even know where his body was sent."


    I don''t speak. I feel worse than when Zhou Tianming died. Of course, I have to take responsibility for Zhou Tianming''s death That''s an inescapable responsibility. Lian Changgen died just to save me, and he has been with me for such a long time.


    Sun did not speak. She looked at the river and did not know what to think.


    "Guess Ye Jiacheng will stop us on the road?" Sheng Peng asked.


    "Nonsense." That''s for sure.

 Chapter 341

    "Certainly. You live in a villa in the middle of the mountain, don''t you? I guess Ye Jiacheng dares to kill you at your door. He can''t find us now. If you go home, he can solve it before you get home. This is another purpose of him! Your father knows, but he can''t help it. Time is not good for him. Ye Jiacheng is even in your house now, dragging your father Sun sighed, "as long as we go back to your home, everything will be written off. It depends on our lives! Either don''t go anywhere, or run away, hide for a while, and give your father time to solve this problem. "


    "It seems like a good way."


    "Good hair, this way..." I didn''t go on. I came up with a way not to take Sheng Peng''s risk. I knocked him out, and I knocked demon sun out too. I went back by myself. The problem is I''m not sure it''s safe. What if I don''t go back and die on the road? I have to tell a person where Sheng Peng and her granddaughter are first? Even if I can go back alive, the Ye family will take my life back. What if I don''t count Sheng Peng and Sun Demon girl?


    "Not good?" Sheng Peng looked at me, "I think it''s OK."


    "It''s good for you, but it''s not good for us, especially for me. I don''t have any documents. Now the police are still looking for me everywhere. I can''t escape." The granddaughter said it. I don''t think it''s too late to stop it.


    "Going back is the only way to live?" Sheng Peng asked me.


    I nodded, I really want to stun him, better than risk.


    "Now? What''s the route? How about swimming Sheng Peng looked at the river. "It''s so dirty!"


    "No hurry." I sat close to Sheng Peng, "do you have any cigarettes? Have a cigarette first I decided, I want to knock out Sheng Peng, and then knock out sun witch, I go back alone, one person risk is better than three people risk together.


    Sheng Peng found a cigarette for me. He had a cigarette in his pocket, but he dropped the lighter. I grabbed the cigarette and threw it away. It was not far away. Actually I have a lighter, I just This is my strategy. Although I am close to Sheng Peng, he is leaning against the wall. I can''t stun him. I can only lead him out. I have a higher success rate of attacking him behind his back.


    We don''t talk. We''re trying to figure it out.


    It''s quiet all around. There''s not even the sound of a car. Looking at the calm, it''s dangerous for us.


    I thought and looked around. Finally, I decided to swim across the bridge. If I didn''t cross the bridge, I didn''t believe Ye Jiacheng could find me. At least I could go to Shengpeng''s home safely. As for how to get in, I''ll think about it then!


    "Oh, I have a lighter I just found out that I had the appearance of a lighter and took it out.


    Sheng Peng gave me a look and immediately went to pick up cigarettes.


    Before I quickly left, just when I raised my hand to stun Sheng Peng, my mobile phone rang. My mobile phone, just after Sheng Peng finished typing, didn''t return it to me. It was on him. I hesitated for a few seconds, my action was discovered by Sheng Peng


    "What do you want?" Sheng Peng grabbed my hand and said, "don''t tell me you want to..."


    I didn''t speak.


    "I thought about it, too. I didn''t dare to do it." Sheng Peng gritted his teeth and said, "you can do it!"


    "Don''t talk." The granddaughter whispered, "there''s someone up there."


    Yes, there are people on it. I see a bright light coming down. It''s the light beam of a flashlight. When it comes down in a straight line, it can''t reach us hiding under the bridge, but we can see the light beam. My heart is beating fast. I''m afraid it''s those guys. Sheng Peng was also a little flustered and immediately pinched off the ringing mobile phone. It''s too quiet here. The bridge is not a bridge. The mobile phone rings. You can definitely hear it on the deck. If those guys just pass by, I can''t imagine.


    Maybe we are really unlucky. One of those guys came down and lit us with a flashlight. Sheng Peng immediately smashed a stone and hit the guy. He didn''t hit it. The guy jumped back behind the wall and yelled. We ran up from the other side. I took my granddaughter, took the screwdriver out of my pocket and held it tightly. Lian Chang is dead. I don''t mind killing people. It''s useless to fight and run. We must make our pursuers lose their fighting power completely before we are safe.


    Smoothly on the bridge, saw six people, this is not the total number of people, there are still under the bridge, the guy called when rushed down several.


    "Go separately." Sheng Peng said.


    Sheng Peng then rushed to the six men, kicking them with flying feet, rowing them with a knife, kicking down one, and hitting one with a knife. He didn''t like fighting and immediately fled to the mud road on his left. I''ll run, too. I''ll run to the mud road on the right.


    Those guys have been separated. I''m more depressed than Sheng Peng.


    I took sun''s foot, which was not very flexible and could not run fast. That''s why we were overtaken when we ran more than 100 meters. Six people, tall, short, fat and thin, with a fierce face, forced us to the door of a folk house and surrounded us.


    In fact, I''m not afraid of these six people. Even if I kill them, I''ll get hurt, but I''m really not afraid. I''m just injured. Is my injury still small? I don''t have enough scars? Why not have more? However, the sun witch, the sun witch is by my side. While killing them, I have to make sure that the sun witch is safe. I really don''t have confidence. However, I underestimated the granddaughter. She doesn''t know how to fight. She can deal with the enemy in other ways"Wait a minute." The granddaughter quickly took out a bank card from her pocket and quickly said, "there are three million in it. You can''t get so much money even if you kill us, can you? And it will be very troublesome. We are members of the Sheng family. Now the Sheng family hasn''t responded. When it comes time to investigate, your elder brother will push you out. You cut people down, and you will die. "


    The guys hesitated.


    "Think clearly, come out to mix nothing but seek wealth." Sun continued, shaking her bank card and saying, "no one knows what happened tonight. If you take it and share it, one person can get 500000."


    "Why should I believe you?" One of the guys said, this guy is a fat man, with a long scar on his forehead, "you say Cary has three million, three million? Even if there is, if I let you go, you won''t tell? "


    "We thank you for letting us go. How could you tell us before you had time? Even if I say it, your elder brother will be angry. Except for you, only a few of you can''t beat his strength. What''s the use of saying it? " She was very relaxed. In fact, she was very nervous. I grasped her hand and could feel her tension. Her palm was sweating and shaking a little. "As for money, do you think I''m short of money? I only have one card with me, otherwise I can give you five million. "


    "Even if you''re not short of money, it doesn''t mean you have three million on your card." The guy said.


    "There is a bank on the opposite side of the bridge. I can give you the password. You can send someone to check it. If the card doesn''t have three million, you can kill it or cut it."


    "What''s the password?" The fat man was moved and showed a greedy expression.


    ¡°594252¡£¡± Sun said the password quickly, and gave the bank card to the fat man.


    I''m very worried that the fat man will go back immediately after he gets the bank card. The password tells him that he can get the money after he kills us. Fortunately, such a tragedy did not happen in the end. The fat man was morally honest and gave the card to one of the short guys to be responsible for checking. However, the short guy just stepped out a few steps and was stopped. The fat man asked another guy to go with him, probably not at ease.


    Soon, the two guys who went to check the money went away, but the granddaughter whispered to me: the remaining four, fight. Oh, my God. The devil sun cheated them. There was no three million yuan in that bank card, or the password was fake.

 Chapter 342

    "Are you hurt?" Just squatting down, sun couldn''t wait to check me, but because there was no light in the alley, she couldn''t see it, so she could only touch it. She just touched the place where my hand melon was bleeding. "Are you bleeding?"


    "Nonsense, one hit four, not hurt is strange." I''m a little depressed. I can''t let go of my hands and feet. I don''t have the hard work I had when I was chased last year. I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t recovered from my injuries recently. Ah, I have to find an old Chinese medicine doctor to take good care of my body after this disaster, otherwise I''ve suffered so many injuries that I''m bound to have a short life. I''m not sure I''ll be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life.


    Sun''s daughter pulled her clothes, but she couldn''t tear them. At last, she pulled the bottom of her trousers and pulled off a large area to help me bandage my hand melon wound. In fact, there is a wound in the thigh, but it''s not so serious. I press it with my hands. The wound is small and it''s easy to stop the blood, but I know that as long as I exercise again, the blood will flow.


    After a ten minute break, I took sun to go on.


    I hate to go to these villages in the suburbs. It''s very quiet and it''s not easy to go out.


    "Do you have any money?" When I got out of the village, I asked the granddaughter, because I saw a car carrying pork. A man carried pieces of pork out of the house and put them on. This guy slaughtered the pigs privately, so he had to ship them in the middle of the night. Is there a special supply channel!


    "Yes, four thousand."


    The granddaughter gave me the money and I went to the car.


    "Brother, how do you sell this pork?" I said. I can''t directly ask for a ride. It''s safer to beat around the Bush and ask for it again. It''s better for him to ask for it himself. Now the lives of sun and I are threatened. We can''t make mistakes. At this moment, a small mistake can be fatal.


    "You?" This guy is very vigilant. He immediately closes the door of the room so that I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "Oh, I also live in this village. I know you are here..." I didn''t go on, just pointed to the house, "I want 200 Jin of pork, will you deliver it? To a factory downtown. "


    The guy''s eyes rolled around, looked at the witch sun, and then nodded. I know he will order it. 200 Jin pork is not a decimal, thousands of pieces


    "I''ll give you an address. How about you send it to me?"


    "All right." The guy agreed, and then said, "but I have to pay first."


    "No problem, you send it to this address." I casually said an address that didn''t exist at all, and deliberately said it was very complicated. Then I said, "I''ll give you half of the money first. We''ll take a taxi to go back outside. Our car broke down the day before yesterday and didn''t repair it. You wait. When it arrives, I''ll pay you the other half."


    "Your What factory? I''ve never heard of it, and I''ve never heard of that road! "


    "It''s near the hotel in daxianli. It''s not hard to find."


    "It''s too much trouble. You can take my car if you don''t mind."


    "No! Let''s sit outside. "


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no charge. It''s a long way to go outside. There isn''t necessarily a car."


    "Well There are only two seats in your car, the two of us... "


    Sun and I got into the car and sat in the back. It was dirty and smelly. There was raw pork under our feet. We were crowded in a corner and sat on a piece of paper which was taken out of the house by that guy and covered with oil stains.


    The car is on the road. It''s not the bridge we just dodged. It''s another one. It''s far away. It''s on the upper reaches of the river. This guy didn''t want to go that far. I said the factory is closer here, so he reluctantly agreed.


    After a long walk, I got on the main road, and then I got to another bridge soon. Before crossing the bridge, sun and I were very worried. There were guards on the opposite side of the bridge. Although I knew it was a pork cart, it smelled so bad that those guys didn''t know how to search. They didn''t even dare to search. This was clearly the privilege of the police. They only dared to look at it secretly. But I''m still worried, even more worried about Sheng Peng. I don''t know if he has escaped. There are four people chasing him, hoping that he will be lucky.


    Suddenly, the car stopped in the middle of the bridge.


    "What are you carrying?" Someone outside said.


    Oh, my God. How dare someone stop a car like that?


    I approached the car door and looked out through the crack. I saw the lights flashing and the sound of walkie talkies. It was the police outside, not the gang. But are they a group? If it''s a gang, the suburbs are under the jurisdiction of director Ding. Isn''t director Ding related to Ye Jiacheng?


    Damn, I''m afraid that guy will tell us about us, but no, we''ve passed


    I quickly leaned back to the place where the witch sun was sitting.


    "How did it go so well?" When the car was far away, I asked sun.


    "The driver didn''t say there was someone in the car."


    "Oh, this guy is smart."


    "No, it''s because there''s no inspection mark on the pork." Sun said, "he''s afraid to tell us. The police will definitely check it. If they look at it, the pork that hasn''t been inspected will also be found. The police don''t have to take care of it, so he''s guilty. It helps us a lot. I think these policemen are from ye Jiacheng''s relationship. The police will act as if they don''t work hard. Otherwise, they will investigate all kinds of cars. For example, when they catch serious criminals, they won''t let you pass easily. ""Is Ye Jiacheng so powerful?"


    "What? It''s just a police station. You can''t get hold of it. There''s something wrong with it. People can say that after receiving the tip off, they found the wanted criminal. Check and intercept him. It''s OK. " Ah, our country, dark!!!


    When I got downtown, I took a picture of the car. The guy stopped and quickly opened the door.


    "Brother, let''s get off here!" I said, when he was surprised, I put 4000 yuan into his arms and said, "we don''t want any pork. Thank you."


    With that, I took sun away.


    "You You You''re not wanted, are you? " That guy wants to cry.


    "No, it''s just offending people. Don''t worry. It''s none of your business if you don''t tell."


    The guy immediately got on the bus and drove away like flying


    I looked around and chose a dark street on the left.


    There was no one in the street. It was very quiet. I took sun to walk. I saw a convenience store which was open 24 hours. I left sun in the opposite alley. I went to the convenience store. I bought two bottles of mineral water in the convenience store, and a box of hemostatic stickers and a bottle of Baijiu. When I bought it, the salesman looked at my hand and showed fear on his face.


    "It''s OK. I fell." I laughed. "I want to borrow a toilet."


    The salesman gave me a direction and I went immediately


    I went into the toilet and came out after dealing with the wound. I met three men in front of me. They were shopping, buying water and cigarettes. I don''t know if these people are looking for me. They look at me mainly to see my hand. The injured hand, in fact, can''t see the wound. They have pasted a lot of hemostatic stickers. I have cleaned the blood stains, but the stickers are strange.


    I walked over to the counter and took back the mineral water I just bought. I only took one bottle, because it was a bit strange for one person to buy two bottles, which would arouse their suspicion. They didn''t suspect me now. They let me pass, but just came to the door. The salesman stopped me and reminded me that I had missed a bottle of water. I hesitated for several seconds, hesitated to run or go back to get it, finally went back to get it, got it smoothly, walked to the door smoothly


    "Silly strong, do you think this guy can?" Said one of the guys behind him.


    "Don''t you have a picture? Take it out and check it. " Said another.


    Damn, those are the people. I can''t even run


    I saw a lot of beer bottles and boxes at the door. There were bottles and empty bottles in them. I immediately pulled them all down and blocked the door. Then I ran to the alley where the Sun Demon girl was. When I arrived, I saw sun magic girl and took her to run deep into the alley. Sun magic girl said she was worried. She saw the three guys go in.


    Run out of the alley, the three men have been chasing in, I saw a row of garbage cans at the entrance of the alley, I let go of sun magic girl, one by one broke down those garbage cans, and then continue to run. Out of the alley, there was a long street, which was very long on both sides. I was hesitating to run there. Sun pointed to a sign about ten meters to the left, the public toilet sign.


    Hide first!


    I took sun to run over, I want to enter the men''s room, Sun said into the women''s room.


    "Damn it, it''s gone!" A few minutes later, voices came from outside the public toilet.


    "Call bingo and ask someone to come here. You can look over there. I''ll contact you as soon as you see someone."


    After waiting for a few minutes, I drank up a bottle of water. There was no movement outside. I took sun out.


    "To the opposite." Granddaughter pointed to the opposite, it is a small alley, I just did not find.


    Looking at both sides of the street, I saw that there was no one at the end of the street. I immediately took sun to run to the opposite side. What was depressing was that in the middle of the run, a person suddenly appeared on the right side of the street. This man came out of the alley, more than 40 meters away from us, and stood under the dim street lamp. I saw him, and he saw me, too. He was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly took out his pocket, while I quickly ran with magic girl sun.


    After entering the alley, I ran all the way in. I was so tired that I still had a little pain in my thigh. It''s a good thing that sun is used to walking. If sun is a soft and weak type, maybe we would have been cut into ten or eight pieces.


    Smoothly ran out of the alley, to another street, dog day out to see a car, inside the crash ran six or seven guys, I want to go back, there is also a man chasing in the alley.


    Go back, one is better than six or seven.


    I let her go and let her follow me. I ran in front of the guy. When I ran in front of him, I hit him with my knee and knocked him down with a strong impact. I fell two meters away, and I took her to run again.


    After a burst of chasing, I and my granddaughter ran in front, and soon ran back to the street where there was a public toilet. I choose to run on the right and keep running, while the guys behind keep chasing me. After running for more than 100 meters, we got to a crossroads. We were so tired that we couldn''t run any more. Suddenly, a car and a blue van came in front of us. They stopped and opened the door. There was a man, the security minister, who was shouting to let us get on the bus.

 Chapter 343

    We got on the car. The granddaughter got on first and I got on later. As soon as the door was closed, the car was smashed and a piece of glass was broken. It was an iron pipe thrown over. Fortunately, before those guys caught up with each other, the car started. It wasn''t the Minister of security driving, it was another person, thin. The Minister of security sat opposite us and looked at me and sun magic girl. We had a break. He handed us water. Sun magic girl wanted to pick it up. I picked it up first. Instead of drinking, I asked the Minister of security for cigarettes.


    The Minister of security didn''t smoke. He asked the driver for it. Taking this opportunity, I quickly approached the Minister of security, locked his neck from behind, and held the screwdriver against his waist.


    "Don''t move." I said, "don''t stop. Keep driving."


    "Mr. Li, is this not suitable?" The security minister said, "I''m kind enough to save you!"


    "You''re so hearty, bingo." The name of the Minister of security has the word "bin". I just heard it in the public toilet. I only remembered when I saw him appear. Damn, if I didn''t see him with the fake bodhisattva that day, I would not go to check him later, and I would not ask Zhou Qi. If this is the case, today we are on the thief''s car and driving to the thief''s den.


    "You know?" The Secretary of security was a little frustrated.


    "What do you say?" I grabbed the hand of the screwdriver with a little force, "tell your people to go to the railway station, and take out the mobile phone." There are more people in the railway station. Even in the middle of the night, the most important thing is that the place is in all directions, which is good for us to escape.


    The skinny driver took out his mobile phone. I asked sun to throw it out of the window. I also took out the security minister''s mobile phone and gave it to sun to throw out of the window.


    "Bingo, you are very competent as an undercover!" The Sun Demon female Yin Yang strange way, "I used to treat you not thin?"


    The security minister didn''t say anything. I''m ashamed of the devil!


    "Who is Chen Xiaoqing?" I said with a smile, "you have a good relationship with her!"


    "How do you know?" The Minister of security was surprised.


    "I know everything you think I don''t know." I lied to him, "you have an affair with her. Ye Jiacheng and she are still good friends. Now she should work in a company of Ye Jiacheng, right?"


    "How do you know?" The security minister was fooled by me, and his face was even more surprised.


    "I said, I know everything you think I don''t know."


    The security minister was speechless.


    When the car passed a shop, I asked the skinny guy to stop. He didn''t dare to listen to me. The Minister of security is the leader and I have the life in my hand. I asked sun to get out of the car and buy a bundle of rope from the store. Sun quickly bought it back, and the car continued to drive. Then I asked sun to tie up the security minister. First I tied her hands, and finally I tied her legs. After that, I tied him in the seat, smiling at him.


    "I really want to kill you, because you take me back, and I will die!" I shook the screwdriver in my hand, "but I can''t do it. I remember, I remember when I ran away, you took me through the back door in that hospital. How to say is good, you have helped me, I remember in my heart, tonight, I will take this feeling back to you. Maybe I''m in a bad situation now, but I will never die. If you continue to help Ye Jiacheng, one day you will die in my hands. Believe it or not. "


    The Minister of security still did not speak and looked at the witch sun.


    I don''t speak. I look at the environment on the road. I look at it all the way through the inverted mirror.


    Finally, the railway station arrived. There were many people, many in the hall, many in the square, some standing, some sitting, and some squatting. I looked at the big clock on the main building. It was just two o''clock.


    "Stop here!" I said.


    When the car stopped, I tied the skinny guy and tied his hands in the seat separately. He looked depressed when I tied him. He should be depressed, can run, can resist, but because the security minister in my hands, he dare not, only obediently let me tie. When it''s tied up, I smile at him. When he relaxed his guard, I knocked him out with a quick punch I should have killed him. He''s so stupid. And he has two cell phones.


    "Take care of yourself!" Leave this sentence, I and sun got out of the car.


    Walking in the square, no one paid attention to us. We went to the taxi place and got on a taxi. When the driver asked me where I was going, I thought about it and said a direction. The commercial center, where the streets crisscross, where I transfer, is relatively less likely to be found and tracked.


    On the way, I dialed Sheng Peng''s mobile phone, which is my mobile phone. Under the bridge, Sheng Peng didn''t return it to me after calling his father. Now I use sun''s mobile phone. I''m very nervous and afraid that I can''t get through the phone. As a result, I really can''t get through and turn it off.


    "Can''t get through?" Asked the granddaughter.


    I nodded.


    The heavy expression of the granddaughter.


    "I hope he''s OK. He''s lost or something." I said, comfort the witch sun, and comfort myself at the same time.


    All of a sudden, I heard the call, and the driver immediately began to chat with each other. He didn''t know the province''s words, but I didn''t understand them. All he knew was that they talked about it for eight minutes. When I had an opinion, he refused to stop. He said sorry to me. He said that he didn''t talk at night. He was used to it! Sun asked him where people, he said Qingdao, and then sun asked him what he talked about, he said the call station is his hometown, talk about things in his hometown."Did he ask you what kind of guests you were carrying? Where to? " I asked. I know that these taxi companies are more or less connected with gangs, if I said if, if the Minister of security escapes and calls back, knowing that we got into a taxi, the call desk asks, are we not found?


    "Yes


    "Stop, stop now."


    "Stop? Isn''t it going to the business center? " The driver felt puzzled and said, "it''s just ahead!"


    "No!" The Sun Demon girl thought of it, and immediately took out the money to the driver, "fare, don''t change, we get off here."


    Sun and I got out of the car quickly. This is already the periphery of the business center, and another street ahead is the business center. I took sun back. I dare not go to the business center. If the situation is like that, many people in the business center must be waiting for us to fall into the trap.


    After walking out for several tens of meters, I saw another taxi, but before I could stop it, I met those guys. More than ten of them jumped out of the two vans on the opposite street. I immediately ran into an alley. There were mostly alleys near the commercial street, and there were shops on both sides. There were all kinds of goods sold. I was running with sun. After turning a corner, I saw a big iron gate with a residential area inside. I wanted to climb over it. Sun didn''t agree, so I had to continue to run


    After walking around several alleys, those guys didn''t catch up with us. Suddenly, I saw a small door opened in a shop more than ten meters away. A woman just walked in. I called out, but she closed the door. I scolded and took sun to another lane quickly. I was very worried that if the other party had enough people to block the exits of all the lanes, we would be dead.


    I was running in an alley. Halfway through the lane, I suddenly saw those guys, two of them. I pulled the magic girl sun aside. It was a hair salon with two lamp posts. We hid behind the lamp posts. I was so nervous that I was afraid the two guys would find me. Fortunately, they didn''t. I didn''t dare to walk in this lane again. I turned around and went back to the original place. A woman just entered the lane of the shop. I remember here. I remember the advertisement at the door of the shop.


    I want to continue to look back. I can''t go back. I''ve heard the footsteps of those guys, just in the lane where we just ran out. The lane in front of us can''t go back any more. There''s a flashlight beam shining from the inside, and someone is looking for it. This situation is really besieged on all sides. We were caught in a dilemma. Fortunately, the door of the shop suddenly opened again


    "Come on in!" It''s the woman just now. I remember the color of her clothes and her voice is familiar.


    I didn''t talk nonsense. I immediately went in with the devil sun. The shop was dark and there was no light.


    After we came in, the woman gently closed the door, very light, the movement was very slow, the whole process did not make a sound. It''s very dangerous. Just a few seconds after closing the door, the voice of those guys was heard outside. A guy called to tell the other party that the person was missing. He called the other party bingo. It was the Minister of security. This son of a bitch was saved. He must have reported it, otherwise he would not have found us so soon. Damn it. I''ll kill him next time.


    We didn''t dare to move or speak, including the woman who saved us. We didn''t say a word until there was no movement outside. After waiting for a few minutes, we were sure that there was no movement at all. Then the woman whispered to let us go with her.


    It''s dark all around. I take a picture with my mobile phone. It''s a clothing store selling women''s clothes. It''s quite a large area.


    Sun and I followed the woman. She took us to the inner room. It was a small house. She turned on the light. I finally saw her face. I knew her, black sparrow?


    "Black sparrow?" I was very surprised, I called out the name of this woman, even more surprised.


    "Didn''t you expect that?" Wu que looked at sun''s demon girl. "I just heard you shout, but I can''t remember your voice for a moment. Later, I remembered that you were just outside as soon as I opened the door. Ha ha, you are very lucky!"


    "Thank you


    "I should thank you!" Wu que laughs, "the clothing store is the investment of President Chen, because of your relationship."


    I and surprised, really, surprised by the chance of the world. If this shop belongs to someone else, it will not let us in, and it will never open again after closing, then I will die! And this shop, if I had not helped Wu que cheat Chen Cai, Wu que would not have owned this shop, and would not have saved my life today. Things in this world seem to be closely linked, which is unbelievable.

 Chapter 344

    "You?" The granddaughter looked at me and at the sparrow, "are you friends?"


    "So it is." "Black sparrow pointed to me," this is my benefactor, ah


    "Now you are my benefactor!" I said.


    "What trouble are you in?"


    "Stop it. It''s hard to say." It''s more than a word. I don''t want to say it clearly. I just want to spend tonight peacefully.


    I observed the house connected with the shop. It has a back door. It''s a community, an old-fashioned community.


    "Wuque, how big is this community? How many doors are there? Where do they go? " I asked Wu que, I can''t wait here, I have to find a way to escape, otherwise I don''t have enough time to get to Sheng Peng''s house before dawn.


    "Very big." "This is the living quarter of the car factory. There are four gates, one in the southeast, one in the northwest and one in the southeast. There are other small gates The East Gate goes to the business center, the west gate goes to the food street, and the other gate is the bus stop, the main road, and the place you just ran through. "


    "Wuque, we have to go out. The east gate can''t go. The west gate is safe. Can you take us there?"


    "Can we go tomorrow? There will be more people outside tomorrow. Now there are few people in the street. They may be found as soon as they go out. I think you should stay and plan tomorrow. Are you afraid of implicating me? It''s OK. I''m not a coward


    "No, we have to go. The reason is too complicated. I won''t be able to explain it to you for a while and a half."


    "Black sparrow, we have your kindness." "We have to go out at night. It''s no use during the day."


    "Well, I''ll take you out!"


    "Yes, do you have a flashlight? Give us one. " I said.


    "Yes."


    "Can I have a pair of trousers?" The granddaughter pointed to her pants. "I''ll pay."


    A few minutes later, Wuque took us out of the back door of the shop.


    This is a very quiet and green community with many big mango trees. But the house is not very good. It''s old-fashioned. You can see that it''s an old house that has been built for many years. We walked under the dim streetlights towards the west gate. Depressed is, to the west gate, unexpectedly saw those guys, I''m not sure, three people, standing on the opposite road smoking, from time to time look at our side.


    Well, this road is blocked. It is estimated that the other three roads are the same.


    "Is there any way?" Asked the granddaughter.


    I shook my head.


    "I have a way." The granddaughter didn''t want to say, "I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "If you can''t, you have to try."


    The granddaughter pointed to a manhole cover for me.


    "Sewers?" I was in a cold sweat. "Is that ok?"


    "I think so." Sun''s expression is very helpless, "this may be the only way."


    I am also very helpless expression, including black sparrow is also, she wants to persuade us, want to hold it, no advice.


    Five minutes later, sun and I went down the drain.


    It''s definitely a bad idea. It''s smelly all around. When climbing down, it''s very narrow. The space is a little wider, but you have to bow down to walk. Besides, there''s dirty water under your feet. That stink is enough to make you dizzy. There''s no way. It''s already down. There''s no reason to give up halfway. Besides, it''s the only way to get away from those guys and get out of this old neighborhood.


    I chose the right direction. I pulled the sun forward and flashed the torch. I couldn''t see the end. I felt terrible. This ghost place can be washed away by a flood, but it''s impossible, unless there is a sudden heavy rain.


    "Witch, have you ever thought that one day you would be so unlucky?" Walking, I suddenly asked this question, inexplicably asked out, without thinking.


    "I''ve had bad luck since the first day I met you."


    I said nothing and sighed.


    "Why? I''m joking


    "Witch, you''re telling the truth. I''ve been giving you all kinds of troubles and making you lose a lot. Even now we are in this broken sewer because of me." Thinking, I''m really sorry for sun''s evil daughter. I can''t give her any sense of security. On the contrary, I let her suffer everywhere. I don''t want her to complain. I''m always good to me. Ah, this woman really has nothing to say.


    Thinking about that, I grabbed the hand of the sun witch, and I couldn''t help but use the force. The sun witch felt it and grasped me very hard, giving me comfort and the determination to help each other in the same boat.


    "Witch, I''m so happy to have you, thank you!" I said, "thank you for your love."


    "I guess you''re the first one to say happy in the sewer."


    "What is a sewer? Can''t we say happiness? It''s just as happy to be with you, even if it''s a big deal. " It sounds fake and disgusting, but at the moment, at least at the moment, I really think so.


    "You don''t match the environment at all."


    "Nonsense, if I want to match such a bad environment, I''m really terrible!""I''m talking about the taste, the feeling." The granddaughter suddenly stopped, "it stinks here. Your mouth is sweet."


    "That''s necessary. Why don''t you go? "


    "Tired! Take a break


    After a five minute rest, we continued to walk. The speed was so slow that we walked for half an hour, and then we walked about a hundred or two hundred meters away. Fortunately, I finally saw the ladder to go up. For the sake of safety, I went up first, and sun stayed down. I was very careful to climb up to the top of the manhole. When I got there, I asked sun to put out the flashlight, and then I slowly opened the manhole cover.


    Depressed, it''s a wall.


    I turned around and knew where it was. The wall of the park is the wall of the public toilet.


    I listened attentively for two minutes, and I asked sun to come up after I was sure that there was no one.


    The Sun Demon girl climbed up. We lay on the grass and took a big breath. The air outside is so good. It smells of vanilla. It''s hard to cover our mouth. However, no matter how hard it is, it has become a thing of the past. I will remember this day tonight for the rest of my life. This is the second time in my life that my life has been threatened I don''t want a third.


    After lying for a while, I put on the manhole cover and asked sun to wash in the public toilet. The water below is too dirty. There must be a lot of bacteria. We soaked our feet in the dirty water for more than half an hour. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. Let''s wash it casually first, and then disinfect it if possible. The granddaughter quickly went in. I watched outside and noticed if anyone came over until the granddaughter finished washing and changed to me.


    "Witch, we have to find a way to get a car, otherwise we really can''t go to the Banshan villa, unless we go separately, but this is a bad idea, I don''t want to, you don''t want to." When I was about to leave the park, I said to sun.


    "Can you steal a car?"


    I shook my head. I wish I could get one of the many cars on the side of the road.


    "Why don''t you call director Ding?" The granddaughter said, "maybe it''s not what we want to do?"


    "No, now we can''t believe anyone but ourselves." Yes, no one can believe it except myself. I don''t fully trust director Ding for so many coincidental things! Maybe director Ding didn''t hurt me, but what about his side? Who knows? And the Commissioner, is he good or bad? The surface is dao''an, but what about the inside? Who knows what is in his mind?


    "Leave the park and grab a car if necessary!"


    "That''s the only way!" Robbing cars is crazy. I''ve never thought about it in my life.


    Leave the park, is a small street, night market street, many small shops, I and sun warily go forward, looking for the target. Depressed is, on the road did not see the appropriate target.


    We dare not take the main road, even more dare not take the street, has been walking those very quiet streets. After two blocks, I saw a bakery. It''s not too big. It''s chain store. It''s directly supplied by the production base. I''ve seen many such bakeries. There''s one outside my neighborhood. It''s time for delivery. There''s a car outside the bakery. There''s a delivery van. There''s a man unloading the goods.


    God help me too!!!


    Sun and I looked at each other and laughed.


    I settled in the opposite street, ready to walk past, sun held me, asked me how I plan to rob, I don''t know, to see the situation to determine, perhaps do not rob?


    I walked over.


    The bakery is small. There is only one woman chatting with the man unloading the truck. There is no driver in the car. This guy is on his own. He is responsible for unloading the truck. When they saw me, they were stunned and stopped chatting. I said I would buy bread. The woman said that the bread had not been heated yet. She asked me to wait. She asked me what I wanted and put it into the microwave oven to heat it for me. I said thank you. I handed her the money and asked for a six pack of barbecued bun.


    The woman took the bread and heated it, while the man was ready to leave. I approached him, laughing at him, and cupping his waist with a screwdriver.


    "Get in the car and cooperate. I won''t hurt you."


    The woman came out after she had heated the fork and baked the bag. The car had already left, and she also picked up sun''s demon girl from the opposite side.


    "Brother, are you going to rob? I''m just a delivery guy. I don''t have any money. " As the pickup truck drove out of the street, the driver said in horror, "please let me go. I have several children to support in my family."


    "Have you ever seen a woman come out to rob?" I looked at the side of the granddaughter, she was pushed by me to the side, close to the door, this car has two seats, the seat is still very small, "we want to take a ride, offend people, run away."


    "It''s not hurting me..." The driver didn''t go on, so he probably didn''t think it was appropriate to irritate me.


    "It''s none of your business. When we get to the place we want to go, you put us down. Nobody cares about you, a delivery driver." Said, I showed a cold smile, "if you call the police, everything is not so easy to say, you will be in trouble, let our enemies know, you are dead, so, for your own safety, you''d better not see us."


    The driver nodded!!!"Drive to the suburbs, near the Carlton Hotel." I said. This hotel is only two kilometers away from the mid level villa area. When we get there, we have to walk.

 Chapter 345

    After driving all the way, I chatted with the driver about some men''s topics and family problems. Although I threatened his life, he gradually let me down and even sympathized with me. Hehe, because I lied to him, I told him that I was working in a hotel with my granddaughter. She was a minister, and I was a kitchen worker in the kitchen. The wretched general manager took a fancy to her. What did she want? I saved her, beat the general manager and made a big deal, so I had to run for my life.


    The driver was very angry and scolded, venting his dissatisfaction with the world.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t tell you anything." When we got to the staff passage behind the carton Hotel, the driver said.


    "Thank you I laughed, "I''m a part-time worker, and I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any money with me. Otherwise, I''ll give you some compensation, or you can leave me a phone number, and I''ll give it to you later."


    The driver said that everyone came out for a living and should take care of each other. Then he drove away


    "Learn to be smart!" Sun said.


    "Nonsense." This is what I learned from the niggers, the way of controlling people. After so many classes, I can still learn a little bit.


    Sun and I took the path to the mid level villa. There was no street light and it was dark. We had a flashlight but we didn''t dare to use it. We had to walk slowly. Fortunately, the road was very flat. In fact, Sheng Peng told us this path when he was at the bottom of the bridge. The path can go directly to the back door of Banshan villa. There is a big tree on the left side of the back door. Climbing up the wall and jumping down is Banshan villa. This is the only relatively safe entrance.


    When I got under the big tree, I was in a bad mood, because the danger was still inside. I was very upset, especially when I thought of Sheng Peng. I didn''t know how Sheng Peng was now. Did he run away?


    "There''s someone up there." The granddaughter said to me.


    I immediately took sun to hide in the grass by the side of the road.


    There is a man on the wall. Although there is no street lamp, the moonlight can reflect this man. He is a man. The man should have climbed out of the villa and is now climbing down the tree. Soon, he climbed down, probably very tired, leaning against the tree did not move, after a few minutes took out a white thing into his mouth, it was a cigarette, he ignited


    Sheng Peng, it''s Sheng Peng. At the moment of ignition, the light of lighter, the light of flash let me see his appearance clearly.


    "Who?" Sheng Peng found us, he stood up, I do not know where to draw a knife, full of cold light.


    "I don''t know." I took the devil to rush out.


    "Damn, you son of a bitch, you''re so worried about me!" Sheng Pengfei quickly threw the knife and came to me.


    "Me too."


    Sheng Peng and I cuddle together. We are brothers. We attach great importance to and love each other''s hugs. We don''t want to live without each other in the future. I won''t get used to it and Sheng Peng won''t get used to it. If, in the end, only one is alive, I can guarantee that no matter I am alive or Sheng Peng is alive, the one who is alive will try every means to madly avenge each other. Of course, it''s better for the last two to survive, just like at this moment, although the road ahead is still full of unknown dangers, at least we are still alive, and we can go back-to-back into our den.


    "It''s good to see you!" The granddaughter was very emotional, a little weeping.


    "Ah, tough Sun Zong cried!" Sheng Peng let go of me and laughed, "anecdotes."


    "I''m a person, too."


    "A woman as tender as water." I jokingly said to Sheng Peng, "you don''t know, Mr. Sun But I often cry in front of me


    "Did you bully people?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Sun said, "it''s not a good thing to cry. It''s hard to cry again and make people laugh."


    We all laughed, this moment, from the heart of the happy smile!


    "What about cell phones? Why do you turn it off? " It suddenly occurred to me.


    "Cell phone? Oh, it''s long gone Sheng Peng pulled his clothes, "see? It''s not like before. "


    Khan, Sheng Peng doesn''t say that I really didn''t notice that the clothes Sheng Peng is wearing are not the same as before, and he still stinks, just like me.


    "You swim here?" Sun asked Sheng Peng.


    "Isn''t that great?" Sheng Peng chuckled twice, "fortunately, he didn''t get cramps in the middle of the swim, otherwise he would have hung up early!"


    Quiet down, smoking, and Sheng Peng to discuss how to do after entering.


    Sheng Peng has gone in. He knows the specific situation inside. There are people ambushing inside. It''s very secret. Sheng Peng is familiar with the environment before he is discovered by them. Otherwise, he can''t get out once he goes in! I really convinced Ye Jiacheng. Where is this place? The rich and powerful people in this city all live in this place. With advanced security facilities, he dares to send people to ambush here. It''s powerful, it''s powerful.


    After more than ten minutes of discussion, we decided to go first.


    Sun is not very good at climbing trees. We originally wanted to keep her. Sheng Peng and I went in, but Sun disagreed and said a lot of reasons for advancing and retreating together. We couldn''t help her.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to get her up the tree, but after crossing the fence, jumping down was also a big problem. Sheng Peng and I can jump to another tree, hold on to the tree and then jump down. But the granddaughter can''t jump like this, she can only jump down directly. Or, I catch her in the tree inside, but it''s more dangerous than jumping directly down. I can catch her directly down, but I''m not sure I can catch her in the tree."Jump!" I went down, stood on the ground and said to the sun witch who was still sitting on the wall, "don''t be afraid, I''ll catch you."


    When she wants to jump, she often hesitates at the last moment


    "Witch, we''ve all experienced the danger of sewers. It''s more dangerous to jump down?"


    "Someone''s coming!" Sheng Peng, who went to let the wind out, suddenly came back and said.


    "Witch, hurry up."


    As soon as she closes her eyes


    Sun''s magic girl jumped down, and as a result, Sheng Peng and I couldn''t get up for a long time. Fortunately, it wasn''t someone who came. It was Sheng Peng''s stratagem to cheat the devil sun to jump down. Sun said at that time: I''m not afraid of heights, I''m afraid of hurting you. After the break, we left immediately and followed Sheng Peng into a back garden of someone else''s house. After going through the back garden, we came to a path with many small trees planted on the side of the road. It was very secret. Under the cover of those small trees, we sneaked all the way to Sheng Peng''s house


    "Stop here. We can talk it over." Sheng Peng said that at this time, the path had been completed. We stopped at the corner of a villa. The villa was relatively high, and the one below was relatively low. Sheng Peng pointed down, "see? In front, the row on the left, the eighth building is my home. There are people behind the corner of the first villa on the left and right. I have just observed, and there are people in each row and each building. Let alone in front, there may be more. "


    "So many people?" Oh, my God. We''re going to pass out, unless we''ve got wings.


    "So much." Sheng Peng said in a gloomy tone, "we have to kill them one by one. We can''t make a big move, and we have to hit them at once, otherwise we will be in trouble."


    "You''re going to die. The death next door will not affect your family?"


    "Are you still thinking about these issues? It''s clear that either they die or we die. " Sheng Peng patted me on the back and said, "take it all out. I think my father will take care of the aftermath for us. He''s so tough."


    "I have a way." "We can attack the West from the East," she interrupted


    Sheng Peng and I cast our eyes on sun, who was very depressed. Sun didn''t go on.


    "Say it I urged.


    "Speak quickly." Sheng Peng said.


    "Call the police, use the police to attract the attention of those people. Even if we walk half way, our success rate will be higher."


    "It won''t work!" Sheng Peng immediately denied, "it''s troublesome to call the police. The police can''t get in. The gate is too far from my home."


    "I don''t think it''s going to work. The more the police come, the more those guys can''t hide." I said, "get those guys'' attention unless..."


    "Unless it''s not the police, it''s one of us." Sheng Peng said for me, "I''ll go. I''m familiar with the environment. I''ll turn to the gate. Those guys will be attracted as soon as I appear. You can take the opportunity to go to my house as soon as possible. Remember not to go through the gate. Go to the garage. There''s a secret door in the garage. It''s not the one that leads to the living room. That one can''t go in from the ceiling. It''s on the ceiling on the left corner of the garage, There is a ladder across the floor. The ceiling is made of wood. There is a picture on it. You can see the seal when you take it down. Only my family knows this door, which leads directly to a room on the second floor. "


    "It''s so complicated, let''s change it!" I took a look at the witch sun, "you take the witch, I''ll go to attract the attention of those guys."


    Sheng Peng objected because I was not familiar with the environment.


    "Sheng Peng, just because I am not familiar with the environment, I may not be able to find the door. The obvious door into the living room is not safe. You can only go down from the second floor. Your father may be waiting in the living room. Maybe Ye Jiacheng is also there. Anyway, you will have a higher success rate with the witch. " I grabbed sun''s hand. I felt what she was going to say. Maybe it was something against her. I didn''t let her say it.


    "The success rate of entering the house is high. The problem is to attract the attention of those guys Your chances of a successful escape are very low Sheng Peng looked at the environment below, "are you familiar with it? I''m very familiar with them. I''m confident that they can''t find me. After attracting them to the gate, I''ll take a shortcut back to the garage and meet you in that room. "


    "No, it''s too dangerous. It''s my own fault. I have to take the risk."


    "Is that bullshit?" Sheng Peng gave me a white eye. "I put forward the idea of sabotage first, and I said the words. Besides, ye Jiacheng''s goal is me, not you. You can''t attract those guys'' attention if you go, do you understand? I don''t believe you asked the witch


    I look at sun and Sheng Peng look at sun together.

 Chapter 346

    "I don''t know. It''s better not to take risks." Sun said that, but she was very embarrassed. On the one hand, she didn''t want me to take risks, and on the other hand, she didn''t want Sheng Peng to take risks for us.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s settled. I''ll go down now." Sheng Peng pointed to a corner for me, "there squat a man, see him run forward, you act immediately." With that, Sheng Peng left, and the cat walked to another path and soon disappeared in sight.


    I didn''t speak. I had no hope in my heart, but I didn''t despair.


    Granddaughter did not speak, holding my hand, and I pay attention to the corner below.


    At that moment, it was very quiet.


    What about the next second? Can Sheng Peng run away? Can we make it to his house?


    Damn, I really don''t understand. Why does Sheng Peng''s father promise Ye Jiacheng such harsh conditions? Let him send someone to kill his son near his home? I don''t understand. If it was me Maybe I''m really immature, but I still want to say that if it''s me I must have fought with Ye Jiacheng. What is more important than the life of one''s own son?


    One minute passed, two minutes passed, and then ten minutes passed.


    Finally, the guy moved, really moved, and ran very fast. There should be intercom and other communication tools hanging in his ears, otherwise he would not receive it so quickly.


    Sheng Peng succeeded and attracted the attention of those guys.


    I took the granddaughter and ran down to the first row of villas. But I met a guy who didn''t go to help and stayed to guard. When I rushed over, he was just about to light a cigarette. He was stunned and wanted to take out something, which should be a weapon. I didn''t give him any chance. I flew up and put him down. Before he yelled, I jumped over and covered his mouth. I let go when he was very weak. I could have killed him, but I didn''t. I just touched his cell phone and broke his walkie talkie, and then quickly pulled sun away


    Along the way, after many villas, we didn''t see any more people. We only saw two in the garage of Sheng Peng''s house.


    I thought for a long time, but I couldn''t help it. The distance was too far, more than ten meters. When I rushed over, they could shout.


    "I have a way." Sun said.


    I look at sun, who smiles at me and goes out.


    Soon, sun turned around and quickly told me that the two guys were coming


    I''m ready. I don''t use a screwdriver. I hold a round stone and keep a close eye on the shadow on the ground, one in front of the other and the other two behind. When the one in front of me approaches, I immediately rush out and hit him in the face with a stone. The guy snorts and falls down! I quickly rushed to the other, he wanted to shout, I grabbed his neck in time, pushed him down, his throat issued a cackle voice, could not shout out, the breath gradually weakened, his face turned purple black. I pulled him up, grabbed his two arms, fell out, he was knocked unconscious by me, lying in the haystack motionless.


    Looking back at the granddaughter, she holds a stone and pays attention to the guy whose face is injured by me. The guy''s mouth is full of blood, and his face muscles twitch. The pain is clearly written on his face. He crawled slowly on the ground, terrified and looking at the devil, but he did not shout, dare not shout, he knew that as long as he called the devil, he would not hesitate to drop a stone, if it hit the head, he would die.


    The granddaughter is very skillful. She has a lot of psychological problems.


    I used to stun him, search his cell phone, and walkie talkie, and found that they were all smashed. Then I pull sun into the garage. The garage uses a modern password lock. I use the password Sheng Peng gave me to quickly open it, flash in and close the door.


    There are four cars parked in the garage. I didn''t pay attention to the brand of car. I was looking for the ladder. I found it in the left corner. There are paintings and watercolor paintings on the ceiling. In fact, there is one on the ceiling in every corner. I put up the ladder, climbed up and uncovered the painting. I saw a square wooden board with a diameter of about 60 cm. I arched a little bit up the top immediately. I climbed up the ladder again and continued to top it. There was a thick carpet on it.


    "Come on up, witch I pushed it away, and there was a room with sundries on it.


    Devil sun climbed up, but I went down again


    "Witch, I have to go to Sheng Peng. You keep watch on it and take whatever you want. As long as we don''t come up, you''ll knock. Do you understand?"


    The granddaughter nodded.


    I immediately go down, put the ladder back to the original place, then use the password to open the door and go out.


    It''s quiet outside. There''s no one.


    The two guys who were knocked unconscious by me just now are still there. The one who was knocked unconscious by me is missing. The guy of dog day just cheated and fainted. I observed my surroundings and went in the direction of Sheng Peng''s disappearance. I walked with a cat and passed several villas. Suddenly, I heard disorderly footsteps coming from the left. I immediately hid in the back garden of a villa. Just hide well, those guys come over, say turn a corner to disappear, separate head to the back to look for and so on.


    Ha ha, they didn''t catch Sheng Peng!


    People left, I quit, but just a few steps out, I feel behind a sound.


    Shit, someone''s going to attack me.I immediately fell on my stomach and rolled away for several meters. Dog day, the person who attacked me was not stupid. I thought I had escaped the attack, but I didn''t. before I could get up and fight back, my neck was locked and my waist was supported by my knees. I couldn''t earn it. I didn''t dare to shout. I didn''t know where the screwdriver had gone. I felt my hand in front of me and didn''t even touch a stone. Fortunately, I finally touched a small stick. I grabbed it and pushed it back, but I didn''t. The guy reacted quickly, but I wasn''t slow either. I turned over and hugged his waist, ready to give him a back fall. I didn''t expect that the other side was going to use this move to me, and then we all stopped


    "Shit, you?" Two voices said at the same time, one was me, the other Sheng Peng.


    I knew it was him and he knew it was me.


    "What the hell are you doing out there?" Sheng Peng scolded.


    "For you."


    "Psycho, I''ll go back, don''t move, squat down, someone''s coming!"


    Someone is coming. We are hiding under the flowers. They are walking by with flashlights, but they don''t shine on us. It''s very dangerous. God bless us, we survived.


    "Gone!" Sheng Peng said after the gang passed.


    I followed Sheng Peng. This guy is really familiar with the environment here. We hid in the garden next to his garage. Damn it, there are four people standing outside the garage, one in two corners, one in front, and one walking around.


    "The property management office has been hijacked. It''s bold!" Sheng Peng said, "we have to think of a proper way. There must be a lot of people at the front door. If we can''t kill the four people in the garage quietly, it will be us."


    I nodded, especially after I just had a quarrel with sun, and two of them were seriously injured. Those guys would not chase us as soon as they saw us, but called for help.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sheng Peng was thinking about it, and I was thinking about it too. I didn''t think of a way.


    "Can we cut off the electricity?" I said.


    Sheng Peng shakes his head!!!


    "Do you want to rush? I don''t understand. Why don''t you have your father''s people? What are you doing? Did your father let Ye Jiacheng take advantage of you? " Say this sentence, even I am surprised, this possibility is very big, if it is so, the sun witch is dangerous!!!


    "No, I guess my father''s people are all in the house. Don''t you see the light in front of them?"


    "When you come out You said you took down the window of the room... "


    "Damn it Sheng Peng patted his head, "why didn''t I think of it, just came into my room."


    Five minutes later, Sheng Peng and I appeared in the back of his room.


    Sheng Peng''s room is on the second floor. When Sheng Peng left, he jumped down. Now the curtain is closed, and he can''t see the situation inside. On the outside, he doesn''t see any signs of demolition. So those guys probably didn''t find it. Otherwise, they would send more people to guard it instead of being alone now. However, from time to time, some people come out of the corners on both sides. After a look, they flash back, and they patrol Logic.


    Anyway, this is the best place.


    Damn, I feel very lucky that Sheng Peng''s family lives in Banshan villa. If we live in those garden communities in the urban area and guard the stairs, elevators and rooftops, we can''t get in at all. Even if we just guard the downstairs gate, we are dead! Of course, I have to sigh about ye Jiacheng''s great courage. He is so awesome


    "See?" Sheng Peng pointed me in a direction, "there is a business desk. We''ll kill that man and let him sit on it. The patrolmen on both sides come and see him sitting most. But we can''t make any noise. After we''ve done that, we''ll hide under the desk. When the two patrolmen go away, we''ll climb up immediately." Sheng Peng pointed me in another direction, "climb from there, climb up the water pipe, and then go from the edge to the window."


    "All right." That''s the best way, but it can''t be carried out at the same time, only two people can separate the times, otherwise half of our climbing may be found by the patrol, "I''ll deal with that guy first, you pay attention to the patrol on both sides, if there is any news, tell me immediately, we will separate the times of climbing."


    "No, I''ll go first!" Sheng Peng said, "or together, you continue to hide under the table, and I''m on it. When the patrolmen leave, I throw things down, and you immediately climb. But it''s so dangerous. If one of the two guys comes over, he may not find me above, but he will definitely find you under the table. "


    "We''re dangerous enough. Let''s fight!"


    We watched as the two patrol guys just left. Sheng Peng and I slowly approached each other, lying under a row of scenes three meters away from the guy. At this time, one of the patrol guys suddenly came to the guy in the middle of the guard and asked for a cigarette. At last, he smoked it. He could hear the sound of lighters and talking. The patrol guy said that his boss was crazy and playing with fire.


    The two guys talked for a few minutes, and then


    Damn, dog, one of them came to pee and sprinkle on those dishes. It splashed all over my body, but I had to bear to say nothing. I really wanted to jump up and kill him!!!

 Chapter 347

    Finally, the guy finished scattering and walked away


    I look up and see Sheng Peng laughing. I stare at him and cast my eyes outside. Good chance. That guy''s back to us. He pees, too, against the wall. Sheng Peng and I rushed out at once. Sheng Peng came first, locked the guy''s neck and twisted it. The guy was still urinating. He was confused and died. In fact, I wanted to stun him, but Sheng Peng was so cruel.


    Sheng Pengfei and I quickly put the guy on the desk and let him sit down. Then we went under the desk to hide and watch the two guys patrolling. We''ve figured out their patrol rules, and we''ll walk around every two or three minutes. They showed up. I didn''t come here. I took an irresponsible glance and then flashed back.


    "I''ll go first." Sheng Peng said that he probably patrolled there too!


    Sheng Peng left under the table, approached the water pipe gently, and then climbed up. He was quick and experienced, and successfully climbed up in less than two minutes. I continued to hide. As soon as Sheng Peng threw something down, I immediately went to the water pipe and began to climb up. I''m not very good at climbing. I''m not as fast as Sheng Peng. The guy who just climbed 80% of the patrol came. I didn''t dare to move for fear of making a sound to disturb him.


    The guy didn''t take a look this time. He stopped for a few seconds and walked over.


    I took a look at Sheng Peng, who was half way up, and he pointed at me. There''s no way. Hurry up. When that guy finds his dead companion, he will disturb more people.


    I climbed to Sheng Peng''s side, two arms hanging out of the cement side, a minute climbed past.


    I climbed to half, Sheng Peng has climbed, standing on the air conditioning shelf, next door is the window. And the guy below, he has found that his partner has a problem. He reacts very quickly, talks to the headset and makes people come quickly. It took only a few seconds for the guy on the other side to rush over, and then three guys came out. They took a flashlight to shine around, and finally the beam of the flashlight hit me.


    I''m very worried because they''ve started looking for something to hit me, and I''m more than two meters away from the air conditioner.


    Soon, one of the guys found a shovel to smash it up, but it didn''t smash it in the end, because they were smashed before he smashed it. It was Sheng Peng, who had entered the room. He smashed down a chair and hit the guy who wanted to smash me. Depressed is, the other hand of the flashlight also hit, hit my back, I can hardly grasp to fall. Fortunately, I finally stood on the air-conditioner rack, but as soon as I got steady, another flashlight hit me on the forehead, bleeding


    "Come on in." Sheng Peng said that his voice was a little strange, as if he could not speak.


    I touched my forehead, looked at the window, grabbed the edge and jumped in immediately. As soon as I jumped in, I saw Sheng Peng holding with a man. The man grabbed Sheng Peng by the neck, two hands, knees and attacked him at the same time. I didn''t want to rush to lock the guy''s neck immediately, but the guy didn''t want to let Sheng Peng go and continued to pinch him. I bit him on the shoulder and bit him hard before he let go.


    Sheng Peng coughs all the time. He is weak and has no strength.


    I''m entangled with that guy. I use both hands and feet, and I''m not idle. The guy didn''t stop punching me in the chest. I felt like I was going to vomit blood, and then I really vomited out in a few seconds. Finally, I was strangled by him. At that moment, I saw this man clearly. He was the Minister of security, the Minister of security with a ferocious expression. Damn, I really regret that I didn''t kill him. Now it''s planted in his hands. It seems that the last harm will be my own kindness to the enemy. It''s really cruel to me.


    I can''t breathe


    I''m desperate. Sheng Peng hasn''t come over yet. He can''t save me.


    All of a sudden, I saw a guy climbing in, holding a dagger in his hand, climbing in from the window, looking at the situation of the room, ready to jump down. I didn''t care. I used all my strength to kick. There was a chair under my feet. The chair ran out. The guy just jumped at this time and immediately tripped over the stool. The whole person jumped at us


    It''s strange that the security minister''s hand was slowly released. His face muscles twitched, his pupils dilated, and his head tilted to one side. I immediately opened him and took a few big breaths. Then I saw that the Minister of security had a knife in his back.


    I couldn''t be surprised. The guy who just climbed in was also surprised. At the moment when he was stunned, Sheng Peng, who recovered his strength, jumped at him, grabbed him by the neck and tried to push him out of the window all the way, but I didn''t succeed. Until I got up and bumped him like an ox, bumping him into the window and lifting his feet with Sheng Peng, there was another guy outside the window ready to come in and just climbed up to the window When we pushed them, they fell down together and couldn''t call out.


    Sheng Peng and I both saw it. There were fifteen or six guys below. As soon as we made a probe, many things immediately smashed up.


    "Throw that guy down." Sheng Peng said, pointing to the body of the security minister.


    Instead of helping Sheng Peng move the body at the first time, I pulled out the knife behind the Minister of security and went back to the window to shoot. Fortunately, I shot one of the guys. He screamed and was immediately covered by a guy nearby. I went back to help Sheng Peng carry the body and throw it down. Then I stood by, gasping and looking at each other.After resting for a minute or so, Sheng Peng said to go to the hall immediately. I said to find the devil sun first.


    I got out of the room and went to the utility room at the end of the corridor. The utility room is at the end. We have to turn around and pass aunt Bing''s room. When we got there, I whispered. There was no response inside. Frankly, my heart was cold and I was very afraid of the granddaughter''s accident.


    Sheng Peng twisted the door and slowly opened it. He went in first, but he was attacked and snorted as soon as he went in.


    "Witch, are you?" I said quickly. In fact, I don''t know who attacks us. I hope it''s the witch. If I show my identity, I can prevent her from attacking Sheng Peng and even prevent Sheng Peng from fighting back. If the other party is not the witch, she will not stop attacking, and Sheng Peng will fight back very correctly.


    "It''s me." The voice of the witch. It''s a witch.


    I immediately flashed into the room and saw Sheng Peng rubbing his head. A figure rushed at me and hugged me tightly.


    "Don''t make out yet, go to the hall quickly!" Sheng Peng was very depressed. "Mr. Sun, you are really cruel. What are you hitting me with? Is it a bottle


    "Guess right!"


    "Let''s go." With that, Sheng Peng took the lead to go out.


    After a lot of hard work, we finally live to see Sheng Peng''s father who is smoking on the sofa in the hall. In addition to Sheng Peng''s father, there are other faces in the hall that we don''t know, eight men and one woman. Ye Jiacheng, the son of a bitch, was sitting on the sofa opposite Sheng Peng''s father, smoking, while others were standing. When Sheng Peng sees the founding of the Ye family, he yells and rushes over. I also let go of sun''s hand and rush to Ye Jiacheng


    Dog day ye Jiacheng, I want to avenge Lian Chang, I want to kill him!!!


    I rushed to Ye Jiacheng with Lian Chang. Almost at that time, a man behind Ye Jiacheng came out to stop us and pushed Sheng Peng. When Sheng Peng came back, he knocked me down. We fell to the ground and stood up at the same time. Sheng Peng lifted a chair. I grabbed a vase and went on rushing


    "Nobody move!" Sheng Peng, his father said, very loud.


    I don''t care, Sheng Peng doesn''t care, but the guy who stands in front of Ye Jiacheng hesitates for a moment, and Sheng Peng''s chair immediately falls down and throws him down. The vase in my hand was smashed at Ye Jiacheng, but he dodged it. However, after a few seconds, Sheng Peng successfully knocked him down, swung his fist and beat him. I jumped on him and pinched him


    I''ve never had such a strong impulse to kill, except for this moment.


    However, I was doomed not to kill Ye Jiacheng, I was opened, and then Sheng Peng was also opened!


    "Enough, enough noise!" Sheng Peng''s father picked up Ye Jiacheng and said to us, "stay in my study and go right away."


    I didn''t respond, neither did Sheng Peng. We all stare at Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng is pinched by us and coughs all the time, but he smiles at us. He really wants to kill him.


    "I asked you to go to the study, didn''t you hear me clearly?" Sheng Peng''s father is very angry.


    "Ye Jiacheng, you will die miserably." Sheng Peng said, pulling me up the stairs.


    I didn''t say anything. I just looked back at Ye Jiacheng and looked back all the way until half the way up the stairs. Sun held my hand.


    Back in his father''s study, Sheng Peng stands on the sofa, looking depressed. Sun and I were sitting opposite, and we were all depressed. In fact, I know we can''t kill Ye Jiacheng, especially in Sheng Peng''s family. Ye Jiacheng himself knows, so when we rush to pinch him, he doesn''t fight back. I think our behavior should be within the acquiescence of Sheng Peng''s father. Sheng Peng''s father''s saying "no one will move" is not a warning to us, but a warning to Ye Jiacheng''s subordinates.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" I suddenly feel like smoking.


    Sheng Peng took a look at me, went to his father''s drawer and found out a box of cigars.


    "Damn it, you must destroy Ye Jiacheng. You can''t let him go today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Just lit a cigar and smoked a mouthful, Sheng Peng said to me angrily, "this dead man is too arrogant. We will not destroy him. In the end, he will certainly destroy him. It''s better to start first."


    "Agreed." I said.


    "I''m afraid not." Sun said, "they should negotiate below. I don''t know what''s waiting for us." Sun looked at Sheng Peng, "especially you."


    "It''s none of my business?"


    The granddaughter didn''t go on, but she laughed.


    Half an hour later, Sheng Peng''s father came in with a black face. As soon as he came in, he gave Sheng Peng a slap, and then he gave me a slap. He also wanted to give sun''s daughter a slap. I stood in front of sun''s daughter, and then I got another slap. It was very painful.

 Chapter 348

    "You''re lucky to get your life back." Sheng Peng''s father sat in his seat behind his desk and looked at us, "what? Not angry? You feel like a loser, angry, don''t you? Do you want to compete with Ye Jiacheng? " Speaking of this, Sheng Peng''s father snorted, "it''s just you two who don''t deserve to carry shoes."


    "That''s your prejudice." Sheng Peng retorted, "you have always been biased against me."


    "I don''t want you to get hurt, like tonight, how do you want me to explain to your grandfather?"


    Sheng Peng dumb!


    "I told you not to go. Don''t you listen to me. Do you enjoy being a lost dog? Good luck. There''s no corpse on the street. " Sheng Peng''s father took a look at me, and then he took a look at sun''s daughter, "are you satisfied? You get Your woman. What about me? Do you know what I lost? Advantage, lose advantage, you know? There are also the Emperor Hotel and the huangnigang project. Can your values be equal to each other? "


    "Yes, why not? Even if it can''t be now, it will be in the future. " Sun came forward and said quickly, "Mr. Sheng, the biggest responsibility for this matter lies with me. I don''t know how you negotiate with Ye Jiacheng, what agreements you have reached, and what advantages you have said represent. But I''m willing to take responsibility, only within my ability, and I don''t have any complaints."


    "OK, a little backbone." Sheng Peng''s father didn''t know whether this sentence was commendatory or derogatory.


    "We all have it, but you don''t have it." Sheng Peng interjected, "what did you lose? We''ll earn it for you. You''ll lend me some people first, and I''ll kill the Ye family."


    "You don''t have guts. You don''t deserve to carry shoes for ye Jiacheng."


    "As I said, it''s your prejudice."


    "I don''t believe it, do I? If you don''t believe it, don''t touch it. You go to hell with him, as if he were dealing with you. Are you ok? " Sheng Peng''s father glanced at us, "OK?"


    "Business war?" I said, "is this the consensus you reached with Ye Jiacheng? What''s going on tonight? "


    "He has let you go."


    "Leave us alone? Ha ha ha, it turns out that he let us go, not we fight back. " Sheng Peng laughs.


    "Spell it back?" Sheng Peng''s father snorted with disdain, "it''s not me. Can you come back?"


    Sheng Peng dumb!!!


    "Don''t mention it. It''s over. You can''t take revenge on Ye Jiacheng, at least not in the short term. Do you know? Even if you want to take revenge and destroy him, if you are not 100% sure, don''t do it, because you will die in the end. " Sheng Peng''s father looked at Sheng Peng, "in two days you will go abroad for me, you are not suitable to stay at home, go to your grandfather."


    "I''m not going anywhere, right here."


    "If you don''t, I''ll give you a company. You should make money from it, or you''ll go away. Dare you?"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Sheng pengting chest, "a deal."


    "You said it." Sheng Peng''s father sneered, and then turned to me, "there''s Sheng Bing''s company. When you mess up and see ye Jiacheng, hide away."


    I didn''t speak.


    "Get out." Sheng Peng''s father pointed to the door, "don''t bother me."


    "Where''s my mother?"


    "Your aunt''s house."


    "Where''s Mr. Sun?" Sheng Peng pointed to the devil sun, "she''s that way..."


    "It''s no problem to turn yourself in tomorrow, as long as ye Jiacheng doesn''t play tricks behind his back."


    We left Sheng Peng''s father''s study and went to the living room. All the people who used to be in the living room were gone. Only one worker was cleaning. She was an aunt in her fifties. Sheng Peng called her aunt Feng.


    "That''s it? Let Ye Jiacheng go? " Sheng Peng said that he couldn''t swallow it. Why am I not? I also want to kill Ye Jiacheng immediately. But Sheng Peng''s father is right. We don''t have that ability now. Even if we have that ability, we can''t do it without 100% assurance.


    "Your father doesn''t mean that. Your father is helpless. He may have lost something we don''t know." The granddaughter looked at me and said, "go to find Ma Ruoyun in a few days. Maybe you can get the answer from her." Sun looked back at Sheng Peng and continued, "your father is actually hinting that if you beat Ye Jiacheng in the mall, you may not be able to hurt him in this way. So ye Jiacheng compromised and your father didn''t fight back. The real reason is only known by both of them. I think you should accept it unless you think your father will harm us."


    Sun is right. I can also hear that Sheng Peng''s father really hinted at us or encouraged us. We don''t know why, but we have to accept that Sheng Peng''s father''s subtext is that when we have strength, he will support us to kill Ye Jiacheng. I think ye Jiacheng provoked him this time, but for some reason, he couldn''t deal with Ye Jiacheng on a large scale. So we don''t need to have anything to do with Ye Jiacheng. The hatred is very deep. We can do it.


    "Isn''t it asking for trouble? He did it in secret, didn''t he finish it all? " Sheng Peng said.


    "Sheng Peng, sometimes you should not think that way. Why didn''t Ye Jiacheng do you secretly? Doesn''t he have the ability? Or is it because it will have a great impact? Will it bring a lot of unnecessary trouble? If you do this and ask your father to pay for you, we don''t know how much it will cost. We are not suitable to do this, do you know? " Sun mengnu tries her best to persuade Sheng Peng.Sheng Peng is silent. In fact, he can think of it, but his anger covers his heart. Give him some time, and he will understand. Anyway, I''m not worried about Sheng Peng. I''m more worried about sun''s evil daughter and what Sheng Peng''s father has lost. What ye Jiacheng has worked so hard for must be extraordinary.


    The next day, everything returned to normal, the villa outside a calm, except for the broken window did not repair, the other piece as before. In any case, this matter has subsided to a certain extent, and the rest is just some hands and ends, troublesome hands and ends. One is the devil sun and the other is Lian Chang. The devil is not in trouble. She will soon get a result, Lian chang Ah. I asked Sheng Peng''s father that he really knew that the ad hoc group had come down. He said to me: if it hadn''t been for this group, it would have been amazing!


    After leaving Sheng Peng''s home, I left alone. I made an appointment with director Ding. I have something to talk with him.


    In a place where I had morning tea, I met director Ding.


    "Nice to see you again." Director Ding sighed, "but you seem to be in the wrong line."


    "I don''t think so." I sat down and asked the waiter to order breakfast slowly before continuing, "I think at least I was in the right line at that time, otherwise I can''t sit here and talk to you now."


    "How do you say that?"


    "You don''t know?" I laughed, "director Ding, are you being silly with me?"


    Director Ding looked at me and said nothing.


    "Well, I said." I thought about it and said slowly, "we were chased as soon as we separated from you. We were safe before. Can you give me an explanation?"


    "Doubt me?" Dean''s face darkened. "Do you doubt me?"


    "Director Ding, I don''t doubt you. It''s a fact. I just want to get the answer from you. There is a second person besides you, right?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "You see, you don''t believe me. How can you make me believe him?" Yes, I said that he was the Commissioner. The whole thing was too strange. Those people didn''t come with Sheng Peng, otherwise they would have killed Sheng Peng long ago.


    Director Ding does not speak, he is thinking.


    "Director Ding, let me make a bold assumption. If this person is related to Ye Jiacheng, do you think things will be like this?" This assumption is too bold, but it''s not impossible, because what does Sheng Peng''s father mean by "if the ad hoc group didn''t come down, it would have turned the world upside down"? If it wasn''t for the special task force, ye Jiacheng would suffer. I always feel that That Mr. Yuan came here too coincidentally. His explanation was that ye Jiacheng and Ma Ruoyun had a secret fight. This is bullshit. If this statement does not hold, then I had an accident the same day and he came down the same day, can he act so quickly?


    "Let''s not talk about one thing, but about another." Director Ding said that he should have thought about something, but it is still not good, so he is not willing to go on and it involves a lot.


    "Director Ding, I don''t doubt you. I don''t doubt you at all. You''re a straight man. You''ve helped me a lot, and * * has helped me a lot. I''m very grateful to you two. I just At that special moment, I can''t trust anyone but you. I hope you don''t blame me I said this in a calm and sincere tone. In fact, I really thought that, "director Ding, according to what I said last night, you will find someone to intercede for me today. You can start from this aspect. Who can you find? I think you should have a way to know. "


    Director Ding wanted to say something. My breakfast just came up. He closed his mouth, looked at me and suddenly laughed!


    After breakfast, I had a talk with director Ding about sun''s problem. Director Ding asked sun to turn herself in, and so did I, because the surveillance video showed that we had gone back before the police arrived. But don''t worry. Just tell us why we ran, and the statements must be consistent. After all, we didn''t really kill people, and the police won''t do us wrong in order to solve the case.


    As for practice They took back Lian Chang''s body, waiting to claim it in the mortuary of Huancheng hospital. Alas, I can only wait for a day or two to finish the work of demon sun, or I told Ji Ruolan to go, but I haven''t figured out how to say it. The most pitiful thing is that I can''t avenge him now, but I have decided to put the ashes in my house after cremation, when to avenge him, when to take them to the sea and sprinkle them


    When I left, I finally figured out why director Bai Ding suddenly laughed. He must have thought that Sheng Peng''s father taught me what I said.


    When I returned to Sheng Peng''s house, the owner of the property was repairing the window. I went to Sheng Peng''s father, who helped me get in touch with him, and then I turned myself in with Sheng Peng and demon sun

 Chapter 349

    Sun and I recorded the confession separately, and I finished it soon. Because of Sheng Peng''s father, I could leave soon. Granddaughter She may have to stay for 24 hours. There''s nothing I can do about it, but I''m not worried at all. Director Ding has given me a guarantee, and Sheng Peng''s father has also given me a guarantee. There must be a credible one, right? It''s just a person who died. It''s not a big man who died. It''s not hard to deal with.


    Sheng Peng and I left the police station, went to the shopping mall near our home to get my car, and then called sister Mo Xiaoyan. Sheng Peng and I found the two sisters in the hotel. They were worried to death and said that they had not slept all night. They were all calling us and couldn''t get through. They are looking for Chen Jia Chen Jia knows about us. Director Ding told her, but she didn''t tell the two sisters.


    In the hotel, Sheng Peng and I discussed and decided to find them together, Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Lu Meimei and cousin.


    Less than an hour later, everyone came and walked into the room.


    "Mr. Li, are you going to invite me to dinner?" Ji Ruolan asked me.


    I didn''t say anything. I want to say it. Sheng Peng said it was up to him.


    "Mr. Sun got married last night." Sheng Peng said that regardless of everyone''s surprise, he continued, "he and ye Jiacheng, the dog''s Day dead man, but they didn''t form a relationship. They were destroyed by Li Qiang and me. We got into big trouble with this destruction." Sheng Peng lit a cigarette for himself, looked at me, and then at everyone, "at night, we fled, escaped from the city, many people chased us, we were injured, and In the process... "


    "How often do you practice?" Ji Ruolan suddenly said, she seems to realize it!!!


    Sheng Peng is silent.


    "How often do you practice?" Ji Ruolan came over, stood in front of me and asked me.


    I lowered my head.


    "How often do you practice?" Ji Ruolan took my collar and shook me, "tell me, what''s wrong with him?"


    I don''t know how to say it. I can''t say it.


    "Sorry, in order to save me and Mr. Sun, Lian chang He''s very brave. " I grabbed Ji Ruolan''s arms. "I''m sorry, Ji Ruolan. I didn''t know it would be like this. I hurt him."


    Ji Ruolan looked at me and didn''t move. Then Chen Jia came over and hugged her. She cried. This young woman has been through a failed marriage, just started another relationship, but ended up in my hands. I think the damned one is me, but I live well and die often Die to save me.


    "Lian Chang won''t die in vain. I swear, I''ll let those people pay whatever price he dies." I said.


    "And me." Sheng Peng said.


    "Now, let''s go to the hospital around the city. Let''s have a look at Lian Chang, and then Tomorrow Send him away. "


    We set out, in a sad mood.


    To the hospital around the city, director Ding sent people have been waiting for us, take us to identify the body.


    At that moment, see practice often pull out from the freezer that moment, anger, sadness, attack me, attack us. Ji Ruolan, she even fainted in tears. So many people at the scene knew Lian Chang, more or less a little emotional. They were all crying with tears streaming all over their faces.


    After finishing the formalities, we took Lian Chang away and sent him to the funeral home.


    "Ji Ruolan, I want to see Sheng Peng''s mother. Do you want to come with me?" It''s already afternoon at the funeral home, I said to Ji Ruolan.


    Ji Ruolan nods!


    Sheng Peng didn''t go, everyone didn''t, just Ji Ruolan and I, and Chen Jia.


    "Ji Ruolan, why didn''t you scold me?" Driving, I said. In fact, I don''t want to speak, I feel sad, but I have to find out what Ji Ruolan thinks. I''m afraid she will do something stupid.


    "Is it useful to scold you?" Ji Ruolan''s voice was hoarse, and he said in his hoarse voice, "can Lian Chang come to life? I know that he is willing to save you. You brought him out. He has been saying such things to me. He is a man of great loyalty. You are in danger Not to mention you, even if any one of us is in danger, he will go to help regardless of everything. He is just like that. "


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry, it''s no use." Ji Ruolan suddenly climbed over and grabbed my arm. He was very excited, "take revenge on him."


    "I promise you, I will avenge him."


    "Also, don''t tell his mother, whatever you say, you can''t tell the truth."


    I nodded, I think so, practice often his mother''s age is so old, physical condition is not very good, do not know can bear such a big blow. It''s the right choice not to tell the truth. Although it''s cruel not to tell the truth, it''s cruel to say it?


    Lian Chang''s home is here. It''s an old-fashioned bungalow. It''s a bit shabby and damp.


    Lian Chang called us, washed our fruit and chatted with us. During the conversation, he asked why Lian Chang didn''t come back together. Ji Ruolan said that Lian Chang had gone on a business trip and it might take a while to come back. Ji Ruolan couldn''t bear it when he said it. He didn''t dare to see Lian Chang''s mother''s eyes. Lian Chang didn''t doubt his mother. She also said that Lian Chang was very relieved to follow us.


    I feel very bad. Don''t worry if you follow us. If you follow me, you will lose your life


    When I left, I left the bank card to Lian Chang''s mother. I didn''t say that the card was mine. I said that Lian Chang asked me to transfer it to her. There were more than 100000 yuan in it. Although it couldn''t save my life, it was a little bit of my heart.Left, left his home, I hope I have revenge for him when I come next time, otherwise I really can''t face his mother, can''t face that old face.


    The next day, Lianchang''s mourning hall came out, and sun mengnu was also released. She wanted to be filial to Lianchang, but we didn''t stop her. When she cried, Chen Jia was beside her, crying all the time. She was so miserable that she felt very angry. I couldn''t recover the blood debt for a while, and I was angry about it.


    We didn''t have many friends, and we didn''t dare to tell them. Just a few of us, factory director Su, and a group of colleagues who worked together were very sad. The whole hall was full of crying. Especially, when Tui Lian often goes to cremation, the people who stay behind all cry silently. Ji Ruolan is no longer there. She cries twice a morning. Finally, Chen Jia takes her home.


    "Brother, the day of revenge, let you rest in peace." I took the ashes home and put them on the windowsill of my room.


    "You should let him rest early." Sun said.


    "No, I want him to watch us take revenge on him and let him die."


    "Why is it so hard?"


    "Witch, you don''t understand. Lianchang has saved me many times. He rushes in front of me in case of any danger. Do you know? Although I brought him out, but He has already rewarded me for everything, and now he is still sacrificing his life for me. You think I feel bad, but do you know how bad I feel? That''s worse than Zhou Tianming''s death ten times. Do you know? "


    "I understand."


    "No, you don''t understand. Only I do." As soon as I close my eyes, I think of that scene, the scene of practice often saving me, and the scene of death. I haven''t slept for more than 30 hours, and I''m still injured. I''m very tired, but I''m not sleepy at all. I''m just in pain. I ask myself two questions repeatedly, why didn''t I die? Why die?


    The granddaughter didn''t say anything more. She hugged me, hugged me tightly, and gave me comfort in this gentle way.


    I don''t know whether my choice is wrong or right. I really don''t know. I need to always remind myself that I am in debt of blood. Lianchang and Zhou Tianming were all killed by Ye Jiacheng.


    The next day, everyone was in a bad mood, silent, and unwilling to go out. Every day, they sat in the living room with Sheng Peng in a daze. The granddaughter was beside us and tried to talk to us. We didn''t have the leisure to talk to her, so she was very worried. She came to our house every day, and so was sister Mo Xiaoyan. As soon as she got off work, she went home to talk with us. This situation lasted for about a week, and then we slowly adjusted and began to turn our energy to work.


    On my first day at work, the first thing I did was to ask Chen Jia to rent a piece of land near huangnigang and make an appointment for a longer time. I wanted to make ye Jiacheng bleed heavily. Didn''t he swallow my huangnigang plan? Swallow him.


    Sun magic girl, I hired her as deputy general manager of manqiao to help me work. We need to grow up rapidly. Sun magic girl''s leadership and intelligence are a huge wealth. With her, manqiao''s tomorrow will be more brilliant.


    Sheng Peng, his father gave him a shoe company with a new brand. If others can''t do it well, his father bought it back. Sheng Peng''s task is to build the company. I transferred my cousin to Lu Meimei to help him, and Mo Xiaoyan. I won''t let her work in the drugstore, let her help Sheng Peng, be an assistant and so on. Mo Xiaoyan didn''t agree with her at first. At last, sun mengnu took care of her. I don''t know what method to use. In a word, it was taken care of


    Working in manjo, I don''t do anything. I attend meetings only when I have important decisions. I usually stay in my own office. I often go out. For example, now I''m going out again. I''m going to meet Ma Ruoyun alone. The place is still the coffee shop and the familiar private room.


    "You owe me 100 million." This is the first sentence Ma Ruoyun said to me.


    "It''s only 100 million, not much. I''ll pay you back, double it." Although the project has been lost, the money is still in my hands, which is about 3600 million yuan. I think it''s a big joke. I wanted to exchange 300 million for the granddaughter. Now, demon sun has come back to me. I didn''t spend a cent, but I paid more than money. This is a big joke.


    Of course, Sheng Peng''s father paid for me. I owe him 300 million yuan. 300 million. I''m in debt now. Sheng Peng, sun mengnu and I owe 300 million together. Everyone owes 100 million. In fact, I know that Sheng Peng''s father lost more than this number. I don''t know exactly how much he lost or what he lost. So I have to ask Ma Ruoyun.

 Chapter 350

    "What happened to Ye Jiacheng?" I asked, not even a sip of coffee.


    "No movement." Ma Ruoyun wry smile, "but Sheng family has movement, Sheng family wants to destroy me."


    "Why?" I was surprised.


    "Ask yourself that. You''re in trouble."


    "Me?" Why me again? I''m responsible for all the bad things?


    "It''s you and Sheng Peng. Ye Jiacheng and Sheng''s agreement, Sheng''s help Ye Jiacheng fight and recover my power. " Ma Ruoyun looked at me with a dismal smile, "you don''t know these things, do you? Fortunately, there is an ad hoc group around, otherwise I would have let them join hands to kill it! "


    "Are you serious?" How could this happen? Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t know the reason why his lips are dead and his teeth are cold?


    "After me, the Sheng family will soon be removed from the world." Ma Ruoyun took a sip of coffee and continued, "old man Sheng wants to quit. It''s not a matter of one or two days, let alone a secret. Is it so easy to do it? It''s hard. It''s impossible to finish it unless he dies and his son''s generation. He didn''t believe it. He continued to work, which indirectly gave Ye Jiacheng an opportunity. Ye Jiacheng won''t tell you any moral agreement. If you are weak, he will destroy you immediately. In fact, the best way is for me to join hands with the Sheng family to destroy Ye Jiacheng. After so many struggles, I am a little tired of this circle. As a woman, I am not short of money. What do I ask for? "


    I was silent, looking at Ma Ruoyun and thinking about her words.


    I can''t believe that Ma Ruoyun even wants to quit. She''s the eldest sister of the organization. Although she''s only the eldest sister of one party, she''s already very powerful. Shouldn''t she hold onto her position? She even said that she was tired of this circle. How credible is it?


    "I don''t believe it, do I?"


    I didn''t admit it, I didn''t deny it.


    "Our circle is dancing on the edge of a knife. Marriage is a siege. You''ve heard a lot about it. Do you know our circle is also a siege?" Ma Ruoyun thought very much and said, "the people inside think it out. Old man Sheng and I are an example. People outside want to go in, and they want to be in the upper position. They only see the advantages in their eyes, but ignore the disadvantages. This circle, once you come in, you don''t want to go out so easily. "


    "How do you feel like you''re talking about hell?"


    "This circle is hell, haven''t you experienced it? Almost dead, right? Did you ever imagine that? Do you believe it? A society ruled by law is ridiculous. Is it really a society ruled by law? You see, the ad hoc group came down, right? What about us? " Ma Ruoyun is very disdainful tone, "I''m not the same swagger out?"? What''s the matter? I''m not afraid. There are a lot of death substitutes waiting to help us


    "If I don''t say that, I''ll go to heaven again. It''s more powerful than the national leadership." Ma Ruoyun was so angry that he didn''t know whether it was true or not. "How do you plan to deal with your situation?"


    "How can you deal with it? Either leave this place and live abroad, or stay and die. "


    "Why do you have to die?" Is it not enough to die all the time?


    "What do you say?" Ma Ruoyun asked, but soon she gave the answer, "even if ye Jiacheng and old man Sheng don''t unite to destroy it, if things go on and make it big, everyone will suffer, you know?"


    "Do you think Sheng Peng''s father really cooperates with Ye Jiacheng?"


    "Oh, you still think you can divide them?" Ma Ruoyun smiles, "OK, I''ll wait and see how you can divide them."


    "Auntie, anyway, I won''t let you have anything to do. In fact, the Sheng family has difficulties. I can tell you for sure that Sheng Peng''s father supports me to kill Ye Jiacheng. We can unite. You can''t unite with old Sheng. You can unite with me, right? " I really don''t understand Sheng Peng''s father''s stupid plaster. On the one hand, he supports me to kill Ye Jiacheng, and on the other hand, he helps Ye Jiacheng fight Ma Ruoyun. What''s the logic? Is it not more difficult for ye Jiacheng to grow up? It''s hard to deal with at first, but it''s stronger Oh, we can run straight away!!!


    "You''d better protect yourself first, and when will my 100 million fund be returned to me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will return it to you. Didn''t Ye Jiacheng take my project? You see, although I can''t get the project back, I want to get 300 million yuan from his pocket. It doesn''t take a month. Believe it or not. " I''m very confident about this. I''ve buried the knife. When the huangnigang project is on track, I''ll give him a head-on blow.


    "I see, if I don''t get it back for a month, I''ll start to calculate the interest for you." Ma Ruoyun smiles.


    "It''s a deal, auntie."


    I left the coffee shop because Zhou Qi wanted to find me, but I didn''t expect Zhou Qi to find me.


    I drove to Zhou Qi''s house. She was waiting for me at her house. During this time, I received a call from sun mengnu. Sun mengnu asked me where I was. I told her and told her that Zhou Qi was looking for me. Sun mengnu said a word to me. She said: Zhou Qi must have no choice but to sell Feiya to Ye Jiacheng, There must be something else.


    I''ve thought about what she said. I always don''t believe that Zhou Qi is so unfeeling. She was forced to be unfeeling before, but now she is still unfeeling It''s another necessity. Anyway, there are internal reasons.When I got to Zhou Qi''s house, instead of pressing the doorbell, I lit a cigarette, straightened out my mood and went in again.


    "Sit down." In, Zhou Qi welcomed me to the living room, calm way. Zhou Qi is very calm. In her eyes, I can''t see the despair when Zhou Tianming died. Now there is only sadness. She''s much thinner, with dark eyes and poor skin. She''s several years old, which makes her heart ache.


    I sat down, Zhou Qi brought me a bottle of beer, she also took a bottle, opened it, sat opposite me and drank it.


    "Is it strange?" Zhou Qi raised the beer in his hand to me. "I drink a little occasionally, especially before I go to bed, otherwise it''s hard to fall asleep."


    "It''s not good to drink too much." I have a bitter voice.


    "You have to be good if you don''t drink it." Zhou Qi said, pouring a mouthful, "every tomorrow is unknown, today can enjoy, try to enjoy it today, otherwise regret."


    "Qiqi, what are you talking about?" How do I think Zhou Qi has changed? Has the way of speaking changed? Change of inexplicable, I read wrong, Zhou Tianming''s death on her far more than simple surface?


    "I just feel it." Zhou Qi looked at me, "I don''t hate you anymore. I know it''s none of your business. I can''t help selling Feiya to Ye Jiacheng. I''ve been cheated!"


    "Cheated?" How can ye Jiacheng cheat Zhou Qi? Zhou Qi doesn''t sell Ye Jiacheng, but still uses a knife rest to bully her around the neck?


    "Don''t understand?" Seeing me shaking my head, Zhou Qi said, "when my father was trading with you, my mother went on a tour. My father encouraged her to go. My dad She wasn''t there when the accident happened, and she wasn''t there later. " Indeed, that day in the funeral home, I only saw Zhou Qi and Lin Lin kneeling there, but I didn''t see her mother. I thought she didn''t have a mother. Did she? "Ye Jiacheng is holding an earring of my mother, so No way


    "You mean you sold Feiya to Ye Jiacheng because Under his duress? " I''m really surprised. It turns out that Zhou Qi is not so unfeeling, "now? How''s your mother? "


    "My mother is OK. Ye Jiacheng lied to me. I don''t know how to get the earrings. I don''t know if I lost them. Anyway, I couldn''t contact her at that time. I believe it!" Zhou Qi is very depressed, cheated depressed, "I have sent her to Hong Kong, I have an aunt in Hong Kong."


    "And you? Are you going to leave here? " I think Zhou Qi just wanted to say goodbye to me. It''s good for her to leave this land of right and wrong. You don''t have to be afraid every day. Anyway, Feiya doesn''t exist, but I guess it''s wrong


    "Why should I leave?" Zhou Qi looked at me, "live a good life? Or escape from a bad life? I''ve already walked in, and I can''t get out. I can only continue to walk until I come out without regret. "


    "No regrets? Can we get back what we lost? I think... "


    "Don''t reason with me. I won''t leave, at least not in the short term." Zhou Qi suddenly changed his tone and said, "we can cooperate in business. We have the same goal. I know what you''ve done recently. Our road is absolutely the same. We all want to kill Ye Jiacheng. There are many people and great power."


    "Qiqi, it''s not for you." I prefer to see Zhou Qi leave.


    "Ha ha, I said this circle was not suitable for you at the beginning, but now it''s the other way around!"


    I''m speechless. Zhou Qi did say that to me at the beginning, but now Do I feel comfortable in this circle? Can I stay in this circle? No, like Zhou Qi, I have no way back. I have to go on until I destroy the Ye family. At that time, I will not consider whether I can retreat completely.


    "Mr. Li, give me a word. Are you willing or not?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Zhou Qi raised a beer to me, "drink it up. I''m going to have a rest after drinking it. I''ve just come back from Hong Kong. I''m tired."


    I finished and stood up.


    "Qiqi, don''t drink too much. It''s bad for your health." With that, I left the sofa and Zhou Qi''s home.


    Driving all the way back, I thought all the way.


    In fact, I need an ally like Zhou Qi, or a helper, but I''m very ambivalent. I don''t want her to take risks or get hurt. I promised Zhou Tianming to take good care of her. If something happens to her, I really can''t explain it to the late Zhou Tianming.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Back to manqiao, my office, sun happened to come to me and saw me thinking in a worried way, she said.


    "Nothing."


    "Say it!" Sun Demon girl slowly came to my back, gently help me press up the temple, "see if my subordinates can help you a big boos solve problems, I''m good over you."


    "And cancel me?"


    "No, how dare you? I''m not afraid you''re going to let me get out of here? "

 Chapter 351

    "Witch, you were above me at that time, but I was just a humble employee. You were the director and the boss. You were ashamed to see me. What do you feel when you are my subordinate?" Isn''t it wonderful? At the end of the day, I couldn''t even think about it. Sun has become my subordinate. A year ago, I was more than a hundred levels behind her. Of course, I didn''t treat sun as a subordinate. What she said was a joke. She was still my boss and my strong backing.


    "Happy, very happy." Sun said with a smile, "there''s someone up there. You don''t have to bear any worries. Pressure can kill people, don''t you know? I''m completely free. All the troubles are left to you. "


    "Wow, that''s what my witch said?" I caught sun''s hand pressing her temple for me, turned the chair under my buttocks to face her, put my arms around her waist and put her on my thigh, "witch, let''s talk about some serious..."


    "How can we say that you are so serious now? This is the office! " Granddaughter wanted to stand up, but I held her tightly. She couldn''t do it, so she could only yell, "let go, someone came in!"


    "What are you afraid of? We''re not cheating. "


    "Let go, now."


    I am very helpless to let go, because the voice of Sun Demon girl has a sign of anger.


    "Relatives are here, you''ve missed them all!" Oh, I''m sorry to be angry for this.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me be a tough designer to design a leak proof pad for you." I laugh, it should be laugh, I don''t know, no mirror.


    "If you can design it, it''s absolutely crazy, but it''s impossible. Let''s get down to business."


    "Zhou Qi wants to cooperate with me in business. Do you think I should agree with you in our present situation?" I really can''t make up my mind. I need sun''s wisdom to help me solve this problem. At least give me a pertinent opinion.


    "Yes, that''s good. We can get twice the result with half the effort." She went to the other side of the desk and sat down opposite me. "Zhou Qi is a little rich woman now. She has no place to spend money."


    "Do you think you should agree?" I''m depressed. Isn''t she thoughtless? That''s the answer?


    "Why don''t I promise? It''s a good cooperation. She has a lot of money. You''re stupid. You''re a perfect match. "


    "Witch, I mean it." I keep a straight face. I''ve been extremely worried about this. The devil sun still makes fun of me. Ah.


    "I''m also serious. It''s true that powerful people work together to get twice the result with half the effort." Sun sighed. "I actually know what you think, but it''s unrealistic. If you look at it from another angle, do you want to escape and give up? Zhou Qi is not a man who likes to show off, but she is not a weak woman


    "It seems that you know Zhou Qi very well."


    "How can the former enemy not understand? Know yourself and your enemy Sun gave me a fake smile and said, "even if you don''t cooperate with Zhou Qi, she will do it herself. She just thinks that cooperation is good for both of us because we have common goals. In addition You have Sheng''s family behind you. Do you understand? You refuse her not to protect her, but to harm her. "


    Ah, it seems that I can''t cooperate with Zhou Qi. What''s the logic? However, seriously consider sun''s words, it is really such a situation.


    "Have you figured it out?" The granddaughter looked at me. "I think we should draw together all the forces that are not at peace with Ye Jiacheng and make a solid foundation for defeating him. We don''t need to use each other, but we need each other to meet our respective purposes. We don''t need any routines, right or wrong. If we think too much about it, we''ll just miss the opportunity and backfire. In short, as long as the final result is which one you want, everyone It''s a win-win situation if you want the outcome


    "Well, cooperate as you wish. What shall we do?"


    "You want to make quick money, don''t you?"


    "Nonsense." I rolled my eyes.


    "Do business." Sun suddenly got up in spirit, "I have fully studied this city, we may be more trouble, we can focus on some of the surrounding cities, as long as we plan well for two years, we can make a lot of money."


    "Where to do it? What are you doing? " I also spirit up, make a lot of money, who is not spirit?


    "Wenzhou, this is the best place I got from my investigation. Our bearing factory is over there. We need to expand and expand. I will go for orders. There is absolutely no problem in this respect. Give me two months to double the orders." Sun stopped for a moment and continued, "in addition, we do daily necessities. I''ve done market research, and the prices of daily necessities will still rise substantially in the next few years. We don''t do high-grade or low-grade, but we do medium-grade. Judging from the current living standard, medium-grade goods have greater development potential. Another one is to make health care products. However, it takes a lot of time to publicize. It takes about one or two years to get better, and the third year to start making money. However, once making money, the money comes very quickly. Of course, I have another idea: hospital. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a big hospital in the urban area. We can''t afford to open that kind of big hospital, let alone open it. I''m talking about small hospitals. In some places, the industrial areas are mixed with villages. There are hundreds of thousands of people in a big area. It''s a long way to go to the hospital in the urban area. How can we get sick? So it''s very popular in recent years. Hospitals make more money, don''t you know? ""Daily necessities, health care products, hospitals, top ten profiteering industries?" I''m sweating. I''ve thought about daily necessities. I have this plan. I dare not think about the last two. Demon sun is bold and unique.


    "All three can make money, make fast money."


    "OK, let''s go to Wenzhou tomorrow." I like this feeling very much. It''s like having the magic girl sun around. She is a strong person who can be a representative of the stage and a military strategist after retirement. It''s unreasonable for such a strong person not to make a fortune.


    The next day, we set out to Wenzhou. We went to Wenzhou with our granddaughter, Chen Jia and Zhang Dingjun, who is an old lecheron. The old lecheron has contacts in Wenzhou. I need such allies. As a matter of fact, I really regard Zhang Dingjun as an ally. Although he is lustful, he has a good character. Moreover, he has been so badly hurt by me. I have the obligation to help him recover his losses and make money and business in advance.


    We gathered in manqiao parking lot and drove a business car. I was going to drive, but Sun said wait. Wait, said sun, how dare I resist? I don''t want to die yet.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a red Ferrari raced in


    "I don''t have eyes, do I? Is that not Zhou Qi''s car? " Zhang Dingjun said.


    Yes, it''s Zhou Qi''s car.


    I''m sweating. Does the devil sun have an appointment with Zhou Qi? Go to Wenzhou with Zhou Qi?


    "This Secretary Chen, can I change seats with you? " Zhang Dingjun, no matter whether Chen Jia wants to or not, immediately got out of the car and turned to the front door of the co driver''s seat. He said with a smile, "secretary Chen, please."


    Chen Jia took a look at me, got out of the car and sat in the back.


    "Why are you so afraid of Zhou Qi?" I said to Zhang Dingjun, "Mr. Sun, you are not afraid. Are you afraid of Zhou Qi?"


    "The concept is different!" Zhang Dingjun took a look at sun in the back seat and said with a smile, "sun is always sunny, Zhou Qi is cold."


    "Fresh, I''m sunny." Sun Demon girl smiles.


    "It''s fresh." I looked at Zhang Dingjun, "are you confused? Is Zhou Qi a cold type


    "Be cold to me, will you?" Zhang Dingjun said.


    After a while, Zhou Qi stopped and came to our business car. Sun opened the door and let her get on.


    When the car is on the road, the depressing thing is that since Zhou Qi got on the bus, the atmosphere has changed. Zhang Dingjun doesn''t talk much, let alone Chen Jia. If you don''t take the initiative to talk to her, she doesn''t say a word. It''s strange that the two beauties have a good chat, and one of them is whispered in their ears. It''s hard to imagine who Zhou Qi is? In the past, he was the Secretary and undercover Secretary of demon sun, betraying her.


    They are all women, so easy to turn fighting into friendship? Well, even if it''s so easy, there''s always a reason? What''s the reason? I find myself bored. They are chatty, aren''t they? Do I want them to fight?


    Halfway through a gas station, stop for gas and go to the toilet. After that, I bought a lot of expensive drinks and snacks. On dog day, all the goods in the gas station shop are one third higher than the market price. It''s a rip off.


    The car was on the road again. The driver had been changed and Zhang Dingjun was driving. I didn''t take the co driver''s seat. I sat in the back. I want to hear what sun mengnu and Zhou Qi talked about.


    "Mr. Li, do you want me to give you a seat?" Zhou Qi said she sat with sun.


    "I don''t dare to trouble you. I''ll sit with Chen Jia." I sat next to Chen Jia and picked up a piece of potato chips. Chen Jia was tearing it down, but she didn''t even have time to eat. "I have something to eat with Chen Jia!"


    "Sit with me and have nothing to eat?" Sun said with a smile, "come here, come here, I''ll feed you."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid to swallow it." I don''t know how to make a joke like that.


    "You deserve it."


    I''m speechless. I seem to have come to the wrong place. As soon as I come, they stop whispering and talk about women''s topics such as beauty and skin care. I''m so bored that I get flustered. I''d rather go to the front seat and smoke with Zhang Dingjun.


    "No more?"


    "I''ll talk to Mr. Zhang about something." I''ve been bored for more than an hour. If I don''t leave, I''m sick.


    I talked with Zhang Dingjun all the time until Wenzhou. At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone was hungry. So as soon as I entered Wenzhou City, I found a hotel with local characteristics. During the meal, sun had been talking about her work. She had already found a friend to be our guide. She said that she was on her way here. After we finished eating, she should be almost there.

 Chapter 352

    Sure enough, just after the account, sun''s friend came. A very ordinary woman, Xu Huahua, in her thirties, has yellow teeth, is good at talking and respects sun. Later I learned that this is not a friend at all, but Sun''s subordinate, sun has a small investment in Wenzhou.


    Under the guidance of Xu Huahua, we visited Wenzhou City, a city full of bad memories for me. After which familiar streets, think of that scene, all kinds of taste in my heart. Thinking of Chen Bing, the black guy who saved my life, my heart aches.


    "Think of the past?" The granddaughter found out something different about me.


    "More or less!" I reluctantly smile for a while and look at Zhou Qi. She and her Lao Tzu, unexpectedly, today I am still sitting in the same car with her. Many things in this life are really unpredictable.


    "The past is past."


    "Witch, some of the past will leave a lot of traces on the body, irreparable traces, even if I am old, which traces are still new, each of the gains are firmly engraved in the memory." I mean the scars, the knife wounds, all kinds of injuries on my body. Zhou Qi may not know No, Zhou Qi. She knows. She wiped me when I was in hospital. She must have found I don''t know what she felt when she found out?


    After shopping, at dusk, Xu Huahua took us to the bustling industrial area that the granddaughter told me. Why did he choose this time? The explanation given by sun is that this period is the most prosperous, with the most abundant information, so she can have a better understanding and feel everything here. It''s really good. It''s very good. The place is big enough and the land is cheap enough, especially for renting. Compared with the city where we live, the same area can save more than half of the money.


    "That''s it. Now several investment partners are here. What do you think? Say what you think. " Sun said to Zhang Dingjun and Zhou Qi. At the beginning of the meal, sun had already sent them information, investment plans, investigation reports and other written materials.


    "Very good, no problem." Zhang Dingjun said.


    "Nonsense!" Sun turned to Zhou Qi, "what''s your opinion?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the plan alone. The problem is that we It''s a foreign investment. Is it feasible to have no acquaintances here? The potential unknown risks will cost us a lot. " What Zhou Qi said is quite reliable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Zhang has many acquaintances in Wenzhou, and I have some myself."


    Zhou Qi looks at Zhang Dingjun.


    "Mr. Sun''s general comments are heavy. Many of them dare not say. There are three." Zhang Dingjun smiles at Zhou Qi, but Zhou Qi gives her a cold face.


    "Make an appointment to talk about it tonight!" Sun said.


    Zhang Dingjun agreed, and immediately called. He got off the car and called. After the call, he said it would be done.


    Go back to the city and find the hotel.


    We have to stay for one night, maybe even two. When we checked in, there was a mess. Zhang Dingjun said something wrong and was strangled by the eyes of Zhou Qi and her granddaughter. The thing is, there are not enough rooms. There are only three rooms left on the same floor. We don''t want to separate the two floors. Everyone is hesitating. Zhang Dingjun suddenly said that he thought it was a joke. In fact, it was an idiot. He asked me to live with Zhou Qi and the devil''s daughter sun. He left one for himself and one for Chen Jia.


    In the end, Zhou Qi, sun mengnu and Chen Jia, and Zhang Dingjun and I were one.


    The room is not bad. The bed is big and comfortable.


    Zhang Dingjun has gone to take a bath. He is going out to meet people and our partners. I don''t have to go. They go. They all go except me.


    By the time I came out from the bath, Zhang Dingjun was no longer in the room. He turned over his mobile phone and received a text message from sun mengnu. She said that she had gone out and asked me to find food by myself. I think that sun must have thought about why I didn''t go with them and knew that I wanted to see Chen Bing in the mental hospital.


    Dressed, ready to go out, suddenly someone knocked on the door, I thought it was the waiter, opened the door and saw Zhou Qi.


    "Qiqi, you''re not with them?" I was surprised.


    "I don''t want to go!"


    "Then..."


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Qi said preemptively, "do you want to eat? I''m just hungry. Let''s go together


    "All right!" I can''t say no, although I''m not hungry, in fact I go out It''s not a meal. It''s just been a few hours? Of course, I know that Zhou Qi is not hungry. Maybe she is bored!


    I left the hotel with Zhou Qi and stopped a taxi at the door of the hotel. After I got in, I told Zhou Qi that I was not going to eat, but to see a friend. Zhou Qi let out.


    Half an hour later, the taxi took us to the door of the mental hospital. Looking up, we felt that the mental hospital was incompatible with the whole environment. The top of the stairs was like a prison, surrounded by either walls or iron nets. Thinking of Chen Bing inside, I feel very sad. He wanted to see the world and make money. Because of me, he can only stay in the mental hospital every day and lose his freedom forever.


    "Mental hospital?" Zhou Qi looked at me with strange eyes, "do you have friends working in it, or


    "Patient." I showed a farfetched smile, "in order to save me, was beaten silly, in fact, this has been a very good result, at least recovered a life."Zhou Qi didn''t say anything, thought of something!


    I go up to the mental hospital, register, go in


    Because of the night, the courtyard outside the mental hospital was quiet and there was no one. In fact, there are not many people in this mental hospital, and there are no more than 50 patients and social workers. So I can easily find Chen Bing. In the activity room, he is watching TV, and there are more than ten patients watching TV, but none of them is engrossed in watching. He sits in a corner and stares at the TV screen without blinking.


    "Chen Bing, how are you?" I sat next to Chen Bing and peeled the oranges for him. I often talked to the Dean about the oranges I bought on the way. The dean said Chen Bing liked to eat oranges, so I bought him a few Jin.


    Chen Bing didn''t give me any response, but I handed him the orange and he would pick it up.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Bing. I can''t help you much." I looked at Zhou Qi, she stood, did not sit down, "sit ah, what?"


    Zhou Qi did not sit down, oh, looking at Chen Bing.


    "That''s how he is?"


    "Do you think you can get it back?" I shook my head. "The doctor can''t come back. It will always be like this!"


    Zhou Qi said again.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Qi and I left the mental hospital and walked.


    "I''m sorry!" Walking on the street, Zhou Qi said.


    "It''s over!"


    "You said, some of the past will leave a lot of irreparable marks on the body."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. I can''t find out about it. I just feel a little uncomfortable, as if I''ve hurt a lot of people. Chen Bing is like this, your father is like this, and so is Lian Chang." I sighed, went to the roadside bench and sat down, "I often have nightmares at night and dream of them. I really feel bad. I don''t even have the ability to avenge them."


    "There will be." Zhou Qi also sat down, "there are so many people to help you, you have won Ye Jiacheng in this respect. Speaking of my dad, I can''t blame you. It''s fate. If it''s not my dad, maybe I don''t have to die. In fact, I should be grateful to you! "


    I gave Zhou Qi a bitter smile.


    "It''s a little fake, isn''t it?"


    "Maybe!" I looked at Zhou Qi, "do you find that we have all changed, become heavy, more content in our eyes, more worries and sadness in our hearts!"


    "This is the price of growing up. Only the flowers in the greenhouse don''t have this feeling." Zhou Qi asked me, "would you like to be a flower in the greenhouse?"


    "When I was a child, I wanted to grow up, like an adult, free. When I grew up, I realized that the freedom I saw when I was a child was not freedom at all, but a mature bondage. We were all wrong! For example, this city is prosperous on the surface. In fact, it is dirty and rotten inside. Every day, all kinds of cruelty are staged. If you see too much, you will become cruel. You don''t want to believe it, but the facts will tell you that you can''t live without cruelty. Why


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Qi stood up, "don''t sigh about life, I''m really hungry!"


    We went to dinner with Zhou Qi, walked by a cinema, and we all laughed


    I found a restaurant nearby and went back to the hotel after eating.


    The granddaughter hasn''t come back yet. I sent her a text message. She said she might come back at 11 o''clock. She went to drink and asked me if I wanted to go. I want to go, but it''s not to meet them. Zhou Qi and I are together in a Qingba in the hotel. It''s not big. The environment is good. There are many people. We are chatting in groups. It''s leisurely and relaxed.


    Zhou Qi and I took a seat and ordered two beers.


    "Qiqi, don''t you travel to relax?" I don''t know why I mentioned it all of a sudden. Maybe I think it''s necessary for Zhou Qi to adjust her life! Today''s Zhou Qi, as if she were the Sun Demon girl of the past, has been jumping around all day, with no smile, few words and serious expression.


    "Where to?" Zhou Qi smiles, "do you want to go by yourself?"


    "Can you go by yourself? Go more freely by yourself, go wherever you like, go as long as you want, forget your troubles, forget the shackles and go wandering. When you come back from wandering, the whole person will be fresh.... "


    "If a person is not happy, he will not be happy anywhere he goes."


    "How do you know if you haven''t been there?"


    "Are you happy?"


    "Me?" I laughed, "I don''t know, I don''t know what happiness is!"


    "Will you come with me?" Seeing me stunned, Zhou Qi added, "jokingly, I''m not in the mood to travel."


    We talked all the time, talking about some very depressing topics, until we drank up a bottle of wine, and then ordered another bottle, until they came back, we went to the door to pick them up.


    When Zhang Dingjun was drunk, I helped him back to his room. The dead luster threw himself on the bed and began to talk nonsense. When he fell asleep, he snored, which made me unable to sleep. After a while, he was awakened again and was awakened by the devil sun.

 Chapter 353

    "Let''s go and see the factory!" At the door of the sun witch full armed, "go at noon, now do not go, no time to go."


    I went. As soon as I got on the bus, I fell asleep on the bus. Magic sun drove and called me when she arrived.


    Our factory, my first visit. The geographical location of the factory is relatively remote, but the place is large enough to meet the conditions for further expansion. Because it was past work time and the factory door was closed, sun made a phone call before someone came out to open the door for us. And this man is actually Lao Yang. I am surprised beyond description, how is Lao Yang? How could Lao Yang be in this factory in Wenzhou? I haven''t heard of Chen Jia or Zhang Dingjun.


    After entering the factory, Lao Yang showed us around. It was good, clean, and the mental outlook of the workers was also good. I had a chat with Lao Yang about Yang Hua, and then sun mengnu was going to work with Lao Yang. She asked about the employment situation here, the relationship between the factory and the relevant management departments, and what fixed difficulties the factory had. Lao Yang said that there were no such problems, indicating that the situation was good.


    When she left, she took away a lot of information.


    In the afternoon, when we left Wenzhou, Zhang Dingjun was driving. Sun mengnu and Zhou Qi were studying the factory information. Chen Jia and I had a chat. Finally, I fell asleep and woke up. The car had already arrived at manqiao parking lot.


    I took my car and left. Sun and Chen had work to do. Driving on the road, I called Sheng Peng, this guy is busy, let me go to him, I think I haven''t been to the shoe company, I agreed!


    Soon, I went to the shoe company and saw Sheng Peng, who worked overtime with the sales department to study the sales plan. I waited in his office for more than half an hour before Sheng Peng finished his work. He told me that he didn''t eat lunch and was starving to death! I sweat. If Sheng Peng, who was two years ago, had the consciousness of working hard now, how could he let Ye Jiacheng be so unruly?


    Just as I was going to have dinner with Sheng Peng, director Ding called me and asked if it was convenient for me to come out and have a chat. I said that I was with Sheng Peng. Director Ding thought for a few seconds and let''s go together.


    "What do you think Ding Ju wants from us?" Sheng Peng asked me.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s because of * *. If it''s because of * *, I will only look for you, not me." I took a look at Sheng Peng, "you seem to have seldom complained to me recently, don''t want to * *"


    "Yes, I really want to, but in another way, with all the children, who can break us up? I don''t believe that Ding Ju is so cruel. I didn''t understand it before, but now I''ve made it clear that Ding bureau must have some difficulties in doing so. The relationship between him and my father is white and black Sheng Peng said with a worried face, "it''s still good now, and the conflict may be even greater in the future. If I marry * *, I really don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. At least they will think so and think so."


    What Sheng Peng said is the truth. In the current situation, it''s painful to get married, but it''s even more painful not to get married. When Sheng Peng doesn''t know his father''s real identity, he may feel that his father is unreasonable and can ignore him. Now I know, I can''t do that again, because his father''s unreasonable starting point is also for Sheng Penghao''s good.


    "Destiny Sheng Peng yelled and suddenly looked at me. "I just know now that it''s better not to know something."


    "I can''t say that. I don''t know. I can''t predict the consequences at that time. I know. At least you can think of the worst and solve it."


    Sheng Peng didn''t speak.


    "You''re not looking for * *"


    "Yes, why not? I''ve been looking for it all the time. I hired a private detective to look for it and let me know as soon as I find it. "


    "Quite a thief!"


    Chatting, we soon arrived at a place that director Ding asked us to go, a private room in a hotel, in which director Ding was alone. Director Ding has been here for a long time. I think there are already three cigarette ends in the ashtray. Half a pot of tea is left. Director Ding is smoking the fourth cigarette and drinking tea.


    "Director Ding, you are very leisurely!" I said.


    "Ding Ju." Sheng Peng called politely and seriously.


    "Well." Director Ding waved to us to sit down.


    After we sat down, director Ding was ready to pour us tea. Sheng Peng said he would come, and then poured out two cups. Director Ding also added some tea to his cup. I noticed that Sheng Peng was nervous during the whole process of pouring tea. I''ve known him for so long, and I''ve never seen him like this before. He''s not nervous in the face of his father. It seems that, for Sheng Peng, director Ding''s hiding of * * is a very cruel thing.


    "Director Ding, it''s not so simple for you to ask us out for dinner, is it?" I took a sip of tea and said.


    "Hehe, what do you think?" Director Ding gave a hearty laugh, "young man, don''t think everything is so complicated. In fact, everything can be very simple, that is, I''ve ordered the food, which should be in line with your appetite!"


    "We can eat anything we want." Sheng Peng said.


    "Director Ding, we used to be very simple. It''s the world that complicates us. For the sake of peace of mind, I think you''d better come straight to the point. We all know each other well. We respect you very much. Even if the words are not good, we''ll finish it. " When I say this for Sheng Peng, I can''t eat it myself, but I don''t know that Sheng Peng can''t eat it. Just look at his panic."Ha ha, how can you be cheerful in front of me?" It''s hard to tell the true from the false leader''s smile.


    "No I said, in a serious tone, "I''m just honest, because we respect you very much, so we don''t want to beat around the Bush at all, because beating around the Bush seems very strange between us."


    "Oh, I understand. I don''t respect you if I''m not cheerful, do I?"


    "That''s not what I mean." I''m Khan, elder of Ding Bureau.


    "All right, I''ll learn from you and be happy." Director Ding took a sip of tea, looked at us, mainly at Sheng Peng, and said solemnly, "I need your help to eradicate the cancer of our city and make our living environment better and the people happier. Would you like to contribute?"


    "Oh, it''s a big responsibility, and It''s dangerous. " I said with a smile, "the danger is nothing. As long as the benefits are big enough, are our benefits big enough? It''s not so good to say it face to face, is it? But if it''s not good, it''s bad. You know our position. Sheng Peng, this certainly can''t, do you want him to betray his Laozi? " I''m talking for Sheng Peng again. He must think so, but he won''t say it. I''m worried that director Ding will blackmail Sheng Peng.


    "We have the same goal." "The main cancer is Ye Jiacheng," said Ding


    I have nothing to say. I was very dissatisfied last time. I have also found that there will be no real benefits in cooperating with them. In fact, it is unrealistic to get benefits from the state. It is more dangerous than pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. It''s better not to be involved in this kind of thing.


    "Commissioner yuan is gone!" Director Ding said, "what he told you last time was the truth."


    "Director Ding, if you have to talk about this problem, I really can''t eat this meal!" I understand. Director Ding told me that Commissioner yuan had no problem. Shit, who had a problem?


    "Well, I don''t want you to get involved."


    "Director Ding, if my father is willing to quit, OK?" Sheng Peng said, "it''s very sudden. It scares me.".


    "Your dad''s quitting."


    "Can we make up for our mistakes?" Sheng Peng continued, "if it''s not us, it''s my dad, will you let him go?"


    "It''s too serious. Your father is very good. He has his own way out, so we don''t need to let him go. Of course, we hope to cooperate with him, and the city will be much cleaner."


    "I can try." Sheng Peng said, "I don''t want any good, just * *."


    "Do you think too much?" Director Ding said with a straight face, "do you think I''m the kind of father who makes fun of his daughter''s happiness?"


    "I''m clean. I don''t think it''s fair. The grudges of your previous generation shouldn''t be on us."


    "I don''t think it''s fair, either." I interjected, "director Ding, no matter what Sheng Peng''s father thinks or does, can you compare with him? Can you be like him? In my heart, you have always understood the truth. Except this time, you may have your own reasons for * * but I think you should be democratic and give * * an opportunity, Sheng Peng an opportunity and everyone an opportunity. "


    Director Ding didn''t speak. He looked at me and then Sheng Peng.


    Next, director Ding didn''t talk about * * with us, let alone the problems of the city. He just talked about some very common words without nutrition, which made us very depressed and impetuous. Until the dish was served, director Ding said those questions again and asked Sheng Peng if he was sure to persuade his father. Sheng Peng said that he would try his best.


    "Brother, do you believe in director Ding?" After dinner, I left and went back to my car. I asked Sheng Peng.


    "Half and half. He probably conveys it for the top."


    "It''s hard to believe these people. It''s never that cheap."


    "I know, but My dad He is not an ordinary person, he will think, have their own way. Didn''t director Ding say he was quitting? There may be many reasons. It''s very troublesome. Maybe my father also needs this opportunity? "


    "You''re such an idiot. What''s your father? How many people does your father know? To him, director Ding may be just a small person. Your father doesn''t need to cooperate with him or make terms with him. Even if he wants to make terms, he will find a higher and bigger person. What''s more, you don''t know that our country is so easy to get rid of the crime if it breaks the law? Those officials can corrupt with you when you are in the spotlight, and you will not be in the spotlight any more. On the contrary, they will destroy every minute of your business. "


    "We said it''s no use. I''ll go back and talk to my dad."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Take me back to get the car. I''ll go back to my dad." Sheng Peng really does what he says.


    I went home by myself, but I couldn''t sleep anyway. I called my granddaughter and she couldn''t sleep either. I said I would go to her house.

 Chapter 354

    I bought ten bottles of beer and went to sun''s house to drink with her. I told her what director Ding said when I had dinner with her, my Imperial military adviser. She said that sometimes we can get what we need in the process of being used by others, such as killing Ye Jiacheng with their help.


    I laughed and didn''t express any opinions.


    I think the devil''s daughter sun is coming again. She trusts her intelligence too much. That''s a public servant. Is it so easy to be used? Think about this kind of thing, don''t expect too much.


    Sun also said that she could discuss with Sheng Peng''s father to find out a way that he could protect himself and destroy Ye Jiacheng at the same time. It''s certainly not difficult to think of such a way. As long as we can achieve our goal, we can even lose some. I said that director Ding does not have so much power and is not at the same level as Sheng Peng''s father. Sun said that small power is easier to use and control, as long as he has real power. Too much power is a jackal and even less secure.


    Ah, this woman always likes to be dangerous. Is that ok?


    After drinking two beers, everyone began to talk about our money making plans instead of these annoying things. Sun said that the day after tomorrow, she and Zhou Qi went to Wenzhou and began to prepare for things there. First, they expanded the factory, and then they divided one to make daily necessities. She said that maybe she would come back once a week or not until things over there were finished and stabilized. Then, she will go to Europe to get orders


    Ah, I have to enjoy my loneliness, and the devil sun has to work hard.


    The next day, I went back to manjo with sun and held a sales meeting and a new product launch meeting. I listened in. Sun talked with the following people. I thought it was unreasonable, so I put it forward. But sun usually dealt with it quickly and properly, and the following people all convinced her. The granddaughter kept her strong character and built up her prestige in manjo in a short time. I didn''t expect that. I didn''t doubt her ability. Her ability was beyond doubt. I just thought it would be an adaptation period. I didn''t expect that the people below would adapt so quickly.


    Anyway, it''s good. Sun is more like the boss than me. I can think about my plan separately, the plan of Heiye family.


    In the afternoon, I went to the station with Chen Jia to pick up two people. One is my sister, the other is Kawaii girl. The school is on holiday. I once promised them to practice in the company. My sister is darker and thinner than when I saw her last time. I don''t know if it''s summer. She looks thinner. Kawaii girl, as always, is very cute. She and my sister call me brother, Khan


    I wanted to put them in a beverage company, but they were more interested in clothing companies. When they brought them in, they saw so many beautiful women in the office. They were still very temperamental, very good at wearing clothes and making up. They were so dazed that they almost didn''t scream. No, I screamed at last. When I saw sun, my sister screamed, and sun also screamed.


    "Sister sun." Xiaoyun pours at the devil sun who just comes out of the office with the paper in her hand.


    "Xiaoyun, why are you here?"


    "My brother brought me here, don''t you know?" Xiaoyun laughs, "I thought you lost it, ah no, where did you go? I want to die..."


    "You little girl."


    I sweat. The relationship between sun and my sister is better than me and my sister.


    Sun took my sister and Kawaii girl into her office and listened to me to arrange a job for them. Sun spent one minute thinking and one minute deciding. Then she even figured out where to live and lived in her house. But in the end, because it was too far away, they couldn''t drive, so I didn''t agree. So, their accommodation problem fell on me! Finally, they decided to stay in my room, and I went to live in sun''s house for a while.


    An hour before work, Sun took them out. Maybe they went shopping. I didn''t go. I went to Yixiang meeting, quarterly report meeting and listening to reports from various departments. Although I don''t work here, I''m still the boss and need to attend.


    The meeting was over soon. There was no problem. Basically, there were breakthroughs in the work of each department.


    I''m very happy. Yuan Lin is very happy. Ji Ruolan is probably happy, too? However, Ji Ruolan hasn''t laughed much since Lian Chang left. Lu Meimei told me that Ji Ruolan fills up her work every day, as if she is busy to anesthetize herself. In fact, the more I look at her, the more uncomfortable I feel, but there is nothing I can do. This kind of pain Only by her own efforts can she come out.


    In Ji Ruolan''s office, I saw a person, Ding Ling, who also had a holiday. During the holiday, she helped Yixiang to get acquainted with her. After graduation, she didn''t have to study any more and went to work directly.


    Ding Ling is becoming more and more mature. I even see a strong woman''s temperament in her. I think we should transfer her to learn from sun, who is a super strong woman. It will be many times better than her stay in Yixiang. Well, I put it forward. Ji Ruolan agreed, and Ding Ling himself agreed. I called to tell sun mengnu that sun mengnu applauded. She said that she was short of assistants and asked Ding Ling to go to Wenzhou with her tomorrow.


    After work, I took Ding Ling to meet with sun, and then had dinner with my sister. I asked Shangji Ruolan to go with her. She didn''t want to. She said she was tired and wanted to go home to have a rest. I said she didn''t want to give her a holiday. She had no choice but to let Lu Meimei accompany her. Lu Meimei lives in Ji Ruolan''s house. I live in her room. I have no place to live since blue cat came back. It happens that Ji Ruolan''s house is available.In a shopping mall, we met the granddaughter, and then we went to dinner together.


    After dinner, I sent my sister and Kawaii girl home. I planned to let Ding Ling stay at sun''s home for one night, but Ding Ling didn''t want to. Finally, we sent her to one of her classmates'' home, and then sun and I went home.


    "Witch, I met Ji Ruolan today. She is in a very bad mental state. I want to give her a holiday, but she doesn''t want to." Back home, I said to sun.


    "You should get her some help." Sun sighed, "you are gone, Sheng Peng is gone, and Chen Jia is also transferred. Ji Ruolan is too busy. You think she wants to anesthetize herself with her work. The truth is that she is really busy, just like Yuan Lin."


    "How do you know?" I''m sweating. How can sun devil know more than I do?


    "I talk to her on the phone every day, chat with her, get rid of her, and of course know something about work."


    "I''m going to get her a deputy?"


    "You are not a deputy. You should make full use of one''s ability and put it in a suitable position." The granddaughter suddenly said with a smile, "I''m not in charge of this matter. You can do something by yourself. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Together!"


    "Together you head, you wash yourself, my that has not left." The granddaughter went into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    While I was smoking, I was thinking about where to find a helper for Ji Ruolan. Finally, I thought of Ding Shaoyue and called her. She said that she would consider it. She also said that Ding Shaoyang was nearby and wanted to see me and asked if it was convenient for us to come out. Of course, it''s convenient for me to tell the sun witch who is still in the bath that she can go out.


    In a coffee shop, I met the Ding family.


    "You two have leisure." I sat down and laughed at Ding Shaoyang, "I was surprised, really surprised."


    "I was surprised, too." Ding Shaoyang forced a smile, "but everything can happen in this world, right? In fact, I know that we are not at the same level. I don''t want to make trouble for myself. "


    "That''s right. Interests are always the most practical. Yesterday we were enemies, today we can be allies. Why? Interest. " I find that Ding Shaoyang is mature. I don''t know what he has experienced. His eyes are different! Of course, I have to consider whether Ding Shaoyang is sincere, because he also knows Ye Jiacheng. What if he was sent to me by Ye Jiacheng? Oh, but I also want to But we have to deal with it in other ways and make use of it.


    "Agreed." Ding Shaoyang said.


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, I gradually found out what Ding Shaoyang thought. Ding Shaoyang is now more and more unable to get along with others. That woman dumped him. He was working alone and had a bad relationship with others. He was always being investigated. Moreover, because of the incident of * *, the police station directly under the central government didn''t like him very much. Once something happened, he was always the first to cut him first. He was very speechless. He just went in for 15 days and was released two days ago.


    "Oh, you want me to help you with your Bad relationship? "


    Ding Shaoyang nodded.


    "What''s in it for me?"


    "Didn''t you say we cooperated?" Ding Shaoyang said, "I can share with you."


    "I''m not short of money!"


    "What are you short of?"


    "Talent, I want to set up an organization, I can help you to get on top, you can help me do something I don''t want to do myself." Am I kidding? no I do have this idea. I just don''t want to be too slow. I just want to The best way is to take Ma Ruoyun''s power into hand. I''ve made it clear that money is useless. Besides money, I have to have strength. I don''t do bad things. I don''t control the organization. I only control Ding Shaoyang.


    "This thing..." Ding Shaoyang''s eyes showed surprise, but he still pretended to be calm, "too far away!"


    "It''s not far away for me, unless you think I don''t have the ability." I smile, after the practice of the enigmatic and do not show traces of the smile, flower sister taught me to use the trick to deceive people.


    "I don''t doubt your ability."


    I look at Ding Shaoyang and don''t talk.


    "If what you say is true, I''ll do it."


    "How can I believe you? It''s not a normal thing. What if you betray me? "


    "You don''t have to believe me. You can believe the facts. The fact is that I''m not a pickpocket. We have feud. It''s not feud. It''s my immaturity. I think I can do it myself, but I can''t do it." Ding Shaoyang said such cowardly words. I believe He really suffered a lot, just like I did at the beginning. He was forced to change and had to change.

 Chapter 355

    "All right, I''ll help you get the relationship right first." I laughed and added, "remember, I can give it to you and I can take it back."


    After talking, Ding Shaoyang left the cafe, but Ding Shaoyue didn''t go with him.


    "And you?" I stirred my coffee and said, "think about it? Or you can answer me a question first. When I talk to your brother, you don''t say a word. What we are talking about is not a good thing. It may be a road of no return. Why don''t you persuade your brother? "


    "It''s no use persuading him. He''s already half gone. I believe you can help him walk better. You are a safe person. At least in this circle, what I see is that you are better than them."


    "Thank you, though a good heart is not a good thing." I finished my coffee, took out 300 yuan from my wallet and put it on the table. "This time, I''ll ask you to go to work on time tomorrow. Goodbye!" I left the cafe. I believe Ding Shaoyue will report to Yixiang tomorrow.


    When I got home, sun had fallen asleep. I didn''t disturb her. I went to take a bath and got into bed after washing.


    The next day, the devil sun woke me up. She had already washed her cough and made a simple western breakfast.


    "Witch, what if I miss you?" After breakfast, on the way back to manjo, I said.


    "Come to me. It''s very close. It''s only a few hours."


    "It''s just a few hours. It''s easy for you to say." I''m afraid of the difference, even if it''s just a short time, which will make me feel empty, lack of motivation, lack of motivation in life. Of course, this situation will only happen when I''m separated from sun. Apart from other people, I will not, but I will think very much, very much, for example, aunt Bing, I really miss her, especially when it rains, I can''t help thinking of isolated island scenes, and then my heart will ache.


    "Or what do you want?" The granddaughter gave me a fake smile, "Mr. Li, I''m going to fight for you now. You''re content. It''s not good to be greedy!"


    "I''m not dissatisfied, but..."


    "But you should be more mature. Now it''s not time to enjoy it. In the distant future, I''m afraid you''ll see me every day and feel sick when you see too much."


    "No?"


    I laughed, and so did the witch sun


    Back in manqiao, in the parking lot, sun and I separated. Instead of going to the company, she went directly to Wenzhou with Zhou Qi and Ding Ling. Zhou Qi and Ding Ling arrived early and waited in the parking lot.


    They are always sad, but today there are two things to be happy about. The first one is that Ding Shaoyue went to Yixiang. Ji Ruolan called me and Yuan Lin called me to report the good news. I let them see the arrangement. Ding Shaoyue is a person with outstanding ability. Putting her in the right position can help Yixiang in many aspects. Second, Chen Jia has completed a 5000 square meter plot near huangnigang, within 100 meters of the foot of huangnigang. The price is very reasonable. Of course Lawyer Wang has made a lot of efforts.


    Now, I''m going to see Lawyer Wang with Chen Jia.


    "Chen Jia, you really don''t want to learn to drive?" If Chen Jia can drive, I don''t have to be a driver. I always drive. The granddaughter should be her driver when she goes out with her. She is happy enough.


    "Stupid people can''t learn."


    "Are you stupid?" I don''t think Chen Jiaben, she has many advantages, many, "who is smart?"


    "Mr. Sun." Chen Jia cut off the railway.


    "Besides Mr. Sun?"


    "No, the others are at a different level."


    "What about me?"


    "You It''s a little smart. Sometimes it''s silly. "


    "Chen Jia, can you not speak so directly?" Chen Jia was so angry that she asked and answered the questions. What she said was the truth. She didn''t know that the truth hurt people? "Forget it, don''t say this question, you answer me, do you want to learn?"


    Chen Jia shakes her head, so do I.


    Lawyer Wang is waiting for us at the gate of Dahua. When he arrives, I ask him to get on the bus and go to huangnigang together.


    "Mr. Li, what are you going to use this Fengshui land for?" When I got to the land, Lawyer Wang asked me.


    "What do you think?"


    In my opinion, the buildings above huangnigang have begun to be built, which are mainly made of wood and are very distinctive. At the same time, the construction of the villa below started. Next to the villa is a club, which I read in the newspaper. The original plan I made did not include the club, which should be added by Ye Jiacheng. It''s not bad. In fact, there are still many aspects to develop in huangnigang. It''s just a matter of investment. Anyway, it''s definitely a good plan. With such a method, it''s easy for the whole area to prosper. After prospering, natural resources will be rolling in.


    "I think opening a foot massage center, Western food and bars, once huangnigang is prosperous, it can drive the consumption of the surrounding areas." Lawyer Wang said excitedly, "although 5000 square meters is not big, it can build six floors. Maybe higher, it can definitely make money and make a lot of money."


    "That''s a good idea." I laughed. "But I''m not going to do this."


    "Oh, what better plan do you have?" Lawyer Wang is very interested. Maybe I''ve always given him the impression of making a big bang. He thinks that what I''m going to do must be a big project to make money. Unfortunately, he will be disappointed this time."Of course." I seriously looked at Lawyer Wang, "I''m going to open a farm."


    "What? Farms? " Lawyer Wang''s eyes widened. "Is that ok? What to raise Treasure


    "Raising pigs." I went on to say seriously, "raise a few thousand."


    Lawyer Wang opened his mouth wide and so did Chen Jia. They were all very surprised.


    "Mr. Li, are you kidding?"


    "I think I''ll have time to joke with you?" I asked.


    "This, this..." Lawyer Wang doesn''t know what to say


    I''m not joking. Of course, I don''t have to open a farm. It''s just a trick. Ye Jiacheng robbed my project to open a hotel, a villa and a club. I opened a farm next door. I''ll see if his hotel, a villa and a club are patronized. I''ll make it a deserted place. Damn, I can''t get him. Unless he talks to me, I''m absolutely happy to talk about it. He gives me 200 million yuan, I give him the land, or he can exchange it with blue cat. Yin me, grab my project, I can Yin him, black his project.


    "Are you serious?" Chen Jia woke up from her surprise and said to me with a depressed face, "there are many businesses that make more money than raising pigs. Why do you have to To do such a dirty business? "


    "What is dirty? Isn''t money from other sources dirty? Money is dirty, isn''t it? " I kept from laughing and continued to tease Chen Jia, "well, even if it''s not money dirty, it''s pig dirty, which is raised by myself?"


    "But..."


    "Chen Jia, no, but you are so strange. You were not like this before?" Yes, Chen Jia has never been like this before. She will 100% carry out the order. Even if it is wrong, she will not put forward any opinions against you. She will only blindly agree with you, even if it is wrong. Now you''re enlightened? Will you put forward your own opinions? However, it''s very interesting to be enlightened. On the contrary, I like her to be more thoughtful and active.


    Chen Jia shut up and stopped talking


    "Mr. Li, I can''t touch your idea now. It''s unexpected." Lawyer Wang''s words are probably derogatory.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it, because it''s more unexpected." I showed a mysterious smile and lit a cigarette by the side of the car. I was smoking while watching the busy workers on huangnigang and the vehicles transporting materials back and forth. I sneer in my heart. At the beginning, I made wedding clothes for others. Today, they make wedding clothes for me. It''s even


    Now I''m thinking, how will ye Jiacheng react when I tell you my plan? First of all, he will definitely not talk to me for the first time, but will stop me from carrying out this project through other ways. He will find the owner of the land and relevant departments. Secondly, he will play shady tricks. Of course, this should be done after the failure of my relationship, otherwise he will not dare.


    It seems that I need to formulate countermeasures first and try to drag more people into the water. For example, if the relevant departments have their share of benefits, when ye Jiacheng comes to trouble me, it will be the same as to trouble them. It''s a little bit of a loss to separate out such a large cake, but I don''t need to fight directly with Ye Jiacheng for the sake of safety. Even if I can''t avoid the conflict in the end, I won''t fight alone. In any case, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    "Lawyer Wang, do something for me." Think about it, I call Lawyer Wang who is talking to Chen Jia.


    "Mr. Li, please tell me."


    "I''m going to open a farm? I want to do it as soon as possible. I have to hold a press conference first. "


    "Ah?" Lawyer Wang looked at me like a madman, "you don''t need to open a farm Is that right? It''s not You do it now, but you don''t even open it. It''s not suitable. It''s like throwing money in the water and drifting away. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be your money." I laugh.


    Lawyer Wang is speechless!!!


    I took a look at Chen Jia over there, and she looked at me with the same crazy look.


    "Chen Jia, you think I''m crazy, don''t you?" I want to tease Chen Jia again, bad problem, "I''m not crazy, you should believe me as you used to believe me, you can''t waver, you know?" In fact, this remark was also told indirectly to Lawyer Wang, because what I asked her to do for me was not an ordinary matter, but a very serious matter, which was related to the success of the whole plan.


    "No


    "You have a look!"


    Chen Jia immediately turned away from me. Ha ha, she must be very depressed at the moment.


    "Lawyer Wang, please make an appointment with the leaders of the departments and the local police station who need to be involved in the operation of the farm. Don''t miss anything, do you know?" I said in a very serious tone.


    "Yes? Mr. Li said Lawyer Wang''s expression He told me that he had doubts. Maybe he didn''t think it was necessary for me to do so, but because of what I just said, he couldn''t give any more opinions.


    After reading and finishing, I finished smoking. I got on the bus and left.


    Take Lawyer Wang back to the gate of Dahua and put him down. Chen Jia and I will go back to the city.


    "Are you really going to open a pig farm?" In the car, Chen Jia couldn''t help asking again.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem."

 Chapter 356

    There was nothing to say all the way back to the city. I found a place to have lunch. I still had nothing to say when I went back to the company.


    It''s only less than ten minutes since I got back to manqiao, and I haven''t finished making a cup of tea yet. Sun mengnu calls in


    "Dear witch, miss me?" Is my mouth sweet? Or am I in a good mood? Ha ha, I''m in a good mood, of course. Yin Ye Jiacheng is more happy than winning the grand prize. Besides, I''ve been depressed for quite a long time. It''s time to release myself. It''s not like that. People are afraid when they see people. Everyone wants to hide when they see me.


    "I miss you!" "I ask you, is what Chen Jia said true?" she said


    Look, Chen Jiazhen has changed. She even reported to sun.


    "Speak, dumb?"


    "You say pig raising? Have you arrived yet? "


    "Don''t get off the subject."


    "What do you think?" I laugh, "do you think I come out of the countryside and have special feelings for pigs? Oh, by the way, you followed me to feed pigs. Now, you can follow me every day. Haven''t you seen pigs only once? I''ll raise thousands of them for you. You can see them every day in the future! " Sweat, am I too proud? Even sun dares to cheat.


    "Say, immediately." The voice of the granddaughter is cold.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, raising pigs is cheating Chen Jia. Am I that stupid?" I said my plan to the granddaughter, "how about it? Absolutely? If you can make a fortune at home, you can also take advantage of the opportunity to make some investment money for you. "


    "Not good."


    "Why not?" Is there something wrong with my plan? I''m a little bit nervous!


    "It''s just not good."


    "You say why." I''m more nervous!


    "The land is small, you should buy more." Dizzy, Sun Demon girl in turn deceived me, "but enough, too big Ye Jiacheng can''t eat, finally will only hold you to die together."


    "No, I won''t. I still sell it to Ye Jiacheng at a low price when the land is big, but if he wants to lose more rent, I think it''s OK." I laugh, laugh very evil, "witch, you remind me, I should buy bigger, I will go to buy tomorrow."


    "Don''t be self defeating." "Don''t despise ye Jiacheng too much," Sun warned me


    "Don''t worry, I''ve even dealt with the relevant departments. Anyway, I don''t have to spend money first. They will take the benefit after the event. I don''t have any direct loss. Even if ye Jiacheng refuses to compromise in the end and wants to break it up, I can use that piece of land for other purposes, so I don''t believe I will lose money if it''s cheap. " I don''t worry about this. This time I''ll eat ye Jiacheng. I''ll be proud to let everyone see it.


    "All right, that''s it!" Sun said, "I''m busy here!"


    "Have you come to Wenzhou yet?"


    "What time do you think it is? It''s time to walk! That''s it. " With that, sun hung up.


    I looked at the time, two thirty in the afternoon.


    I lit a cigarette for myself, drinking tea and smoking. At the same time, my brain was spinning rapidly. I was thinking about whether to expand the leased land. Finally, I decided to do it hard, not soft hearted.


    "Chen Jia, come in." I''ll call Chen Jia.


    Three minutes later, Chen Jia appeared in my office.


    "Mr. Li!"


    "Oh, sit down." I waved Chen Jia to sit down, and then said, "do you have a good heart?"


    Chen Jia looked at me with wide eyes. She must be puzzled by my question.


    "Will you?" I asked again.


    Chen Jia nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something exciting." I sit upright, serious way, "so, I think clearly, I think business can''t think small, long-term vision, eating mouth to look at the bowl at the same time, but also think about the pot, to be greedy, at least the idea to be greedy, there are greedy ideas, can''t easily meet, more can''t be content with the status quo, to prepare for a rainy day." At this point, I laughed, "don''t you understand? I think I''d better say it directly. I''m going to let you rent the land next to our land. "


    Chen Jia turned and left.


    "Hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet."


    Depressed, Chen Jia ran away!


    Am I going too far? Well, I''d better tell her my real intention!


    Two minutes later, I showed up near Chen Jia''s office.


    "Secretary Chen, please come in my office." I deliberately said it very loud for everyone to hear, because I called Chen Jia and she didn''t answer. I believe I whispered that the result was the same, so I have to say it aloud. Chen Jia didn''t dare to disobey so many people were watching, did she?


    Am I right? Did Chen Jia come into the office with me?


    "Chen Jia, I''m not crazy or stupid. This is my plan. It''s a plan to make a lot of money. It''s a plan to set up a white wolf empty handed. It''s a plan to make a lot of money." Seeing that Chen Jia wanted to leave again, I quickly said, "I''m not teasing you. It''s true. My plan is..." I told the whole story of my plan. To my dismay, Chen Jia still ran, "Chen Jia, don''t run!""I''ll get in touch with the land and try to get it done by the end of the day." Chen Jia said, "one second before I open the door and leave my office.".


    Look, I''ve been cheated by Chen Jia.


    However, Chen Jia''s work efficiency is very high, and the quality of completing the task is higher. As expected, it was done before work. Now I have the right to use two pieces of land, a total of 8000 square meters, for 20 years. I want to send


    In the next few days Until Friday night, I was entertaining all relevant departments. Lawyer Wang, who was in charge of the suburbs, introduced some of the people I knew Little people, I went to see them and said that I would make a big investment in the near future, which would benefit everyone and so on. Of course, what I said is very obscure. Anyway, we all know that it''s not the first time that those department leaders have experienced this kind of thing. They have already developed a pair of golden eyes. It''s not good for me to say it too clearly.


    I went to see the leaders of the urban area myself. Sheng Peng''s father helped me build the network indirectly. Now it''s finally in use. These leaders, frankly speaking, are easier to deal with than those in the suburbs because of Sheng Peng''s father. And They all know me well. They have seen me making trouble at Ye Jiacheng''s wedding. We all mentioned this when we chatted. They praised me as a lover. I laugh. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean I''m a bastard.


    In fact, in addition to talking about my own affairs, for some related departments, I also talked about a tea house operated by Ding Shaoyang. I said a little that I have shares. They are very good at it. The next day they went to Ding Shaoyang''s tea house. They didn''t go to check it, of course, they didn''t go to please me. I''m not so strong. They just went to Ding Shaoyang''s tea house to show that they would take photos of it in the future! I didn''t know these things, but Ding Shaoyang told me, Ding Shaoyang I think I''m awesome, hehe.


    After meeting a leader of the public security brigade, it''s past twelve o''clock. I''m very tired and sleepy, but driving past a bar, I suddenly saw a familiar car parked at the door of the bar, which is Ji Ruolan''s car.


    Ji Ruolan in the bar?


    I drove by, but after a red light, I decided to go back.


    The area of the bar is very large, the decoration is beautiful, and the rhythm is strong. Because tomorrow is the weekend, I don''t have to go to work. There are many customers in the bar, so I almost squeeze in. Moreover, due to the large number of people, I found Ji Ruolan very hard. After several rounds, I found Ji Ruolan in an obscure corner more than ten minutes later. Ji Ruolan is not one person, but three people, one left and one right, and two men, but it''s not the serious one. I don''t know when Ji Ruolan made such friends.


    No, it''s definitely not a friend.


    I saw them taking advantage of Ji Ruolan. Ji Ruolan was drunk and unconscious. Although he knew he was being taken advantage of, his reaction was extremely slow. The man on the left is abnormal, licking his tongue and sniffing the smell of Ji Ruolan. I thought the one on the right was better. Damn I didn''t see clearly. The guy put his hand on Ji Ruolan''s thigh and swam up slowly. Ji Ruolan is wearing a skirt. She wears that professional suit at work. She consciously holds down the guy''s dirty hand, but she can''t get rid of it.


    I flew over and grabbed the hand of the guy on the right. I twisted it very hard and the guy yelled out.


    "You don''t want this hand, do you?" I stare at him, with a very cold language airway, "not anyone can take advantage of, you can''t afford to pay the price, understand?"


    "Who are you?" The guy on the left stood aside and glared at me.


    "Your father."


    The guy scolded and quickly took a beer bottle on the table, but he was not as fast as me. I grabbed him by the neck and pinched him very hard. He immediately threw the beer bottle and grabbed my hand which pinched his neck, struggling.


    "You want to hit me, don''t you? Can you afford it? " I saw it. I saw the guy on the right trying to move. I stepped on him, put him on the sofa and glared at him? You want to hit me, don''t you? "


    The guy shook his head.


    "Go away." I let go of my feet, and then I let go of my hands.


    The two guys left, one coughing, the other covering his arm, and fled to the door. All the time, those guests didn''t watch. The fight in the bar was too common. The whole process was only a few seconds. The security guard didn''t come so fast. Now he just came here. After a look, he saw that it was OK and soon walked away


    I sat down and saw Ji Ruolan still picked up the bottle and continued to drink.


    "Ji Ruolan, stop drinking!" I robbed Guillain of his wine.


    "Who are you? Why do you care about me? " Ji Ruolan wanted to get back the bottle in my hand, but she didn''t succeed. She lost her temper, her tone was very fierce, and the organization of her words was also very chaotic. "Give me wine, I want to drink, I don''t need you to care, I don''t know you, I want to drink, I don''t need to think about him when I''m drunk, I want to get drunk."


    I thought Ji Ruolan was very good. I thought she was calm. I thought she had forgotten the pain. I thought everything was the same. In fact, she was not calm on the surface. She didn''t come out of the pain at all.

 Chapter 357

    At that moment, I suddenly felt very sad. I didn''t really care about Ji Ruolan. I didn''t talk to her in my spare time. I knew I was busy. I wanted to design Yinye family all day. I only let Lu Meimei look at Ji Ruolan, that''s all. I didn''t even call Lu Meimei to learn about Ji Ruolan''s life. I really failed.


    I''m ashamed of Lian Chang. He died to save me, but I didn''t take good care of Ji Ruolan after he died.


    Sorry, Lian Chang. I''m really sorry.


    But not in the future


    "Ji Ruolan, let''s go!" I''m going to help jiruolan up, and she refuses to cooperate.


    "No, I''ll have a drink."


    "Go home and drink. I''ll buy it for you." I coaxed her.


    "No." Ji Ruolan pushed me away, "I want to drink here, I don''t want to drink at home, I don''t want to be seen."


    I tried again, but I still didn''t lift Ji Ruolan. I want to take her away, it seems that there are only two ways, one is to force her out, the other is to let her continue to drink until she is too drunk to wake up. In the end, I chose to let her drink because I thought she was going to be unconscious. Another reason is that there are too many people in the bar, so it''s not easy to carry them. The main reason is that they are not good-looking, and they have to wait until there are fewer people.


    When it was more than one o''clock, the number of people in the bar gradually decreased. Ji Ruolan had almost finished drinking. I took her away, but if she didn''t want to, I took her out.


    Outside the parking lot, I put down Ji Ruolan. She immediately squatted down and vomited. I patted her back for five or six minutes before she stopped. In fact, she didn''t vomit for five or six minutes, which was a bit exaggerated. She vomited for more than ten seconds. Later, she was retching and couldn''t vomit anything, but her mouth was full of saliva and snot. I went to my car and took a mineral water and a box of paper towels out, but she sat on a pile of dirty things she vomited out!!!


    The following time, I took out all the mineral water in the car to help Ji Ruolan clean her skirt. The cleaning effect was not good. It was still very dirty after washing, but I had no choice but to send her home first. Depressed is, I lift Ji Ruolan into the car just think I don''t know where she lives, call Lu Meimei she didn''t answer, call Chen Jia she more simply, shut down.


    What to do? Back to sun''s house?


    I looked left and right and saw a hotel next door, so


    "Hello, I''d like to have a room." I helped Ji Ruolan into the hotel, stood at the front desk and said to the front desk lady.


    "Deluxe room or standard room?" The receptionist took a look at me and Ji Ruolan. There was no big fluctuation in her mood. I thought she would be surprised and even despise me. No, nothing. I don''t know if it''s because the hotel is next to the bar. I''m used to seeing many men bring some drunken women to open the room? Dog, don''t you think I''m that kind of person?


    "Luxury." I quickly took out my ID card, asked for the price, and then gave her the money to get the room card.


    It''s five minutes before we get giroran into the room.


    Ji Ruolan''s body stinks and is very dirty. I think it''s necessary for me to find someone to change Ji Ruolan''s clothes and wipe her body. Otherwise, she will wake up drunk and nauseous tomorrow.


    I called the front desk and said that I needed service. Soon someone rang the doorbell, but I saw a boy. I asked him to call a girl up. He said that there was no girl. Because of a safety problem, all the waiters on the late night shift were boys, even the cleaners were boys. Now there are two girls on the front desk of the hotel, but they won''t provide what I need Our services.


    Depressed, what hotel is this? No girl?


    I can''t help it. I can only aggrieve Ji Ruolan


    I sit in the chair smoking, watching Ji Ruolan fall asleep, eyelashes twitch, my heart taste complex. Ji Ruolan must feel insecure, right? Practice often leave to her blow It''s much bigger than we thought. It''s all my harm. I''m always harming people. Ji Ruolan didn''t even scold me. I prefer her to scold me, but she didn''t. She just bears it silently.


    I don''t know how many days Ji Ruolan has spent in this kind of life tonight. She is always normal during the day, and she can''t see any abnormal behavior at work. It turns out that it is such a situation at night.


    Ah, what a pain!


    Forget it, help her wipe it, let her sleep more comfortable.


    I went into the bathroom to wet a towel and came out to wipe Ji Ruolan''s face. After wiping, I took it in and washed it. Then I came out and wiped her hands, feet and feet. It took me half an hour to finish. I was so tired


    Ready to leave, but I hesitated, did not go back to help Ji Ruolan cover the quilt, and then reached into the quilt to take off her skirt. When I took off, my heart was very pure, and I didn''t mean to blaspheme Ji Ruolan at all. If I blaspheme her, I''m not only inferior to pig and dog, but also sorry to practice. I just thought that if I left, Ji Ruolan didn''t know how to get out tomorrow, so I took off her skirt, took it into the bathroom, washed it with shower gel and hung it up.


    We''re done. We can go!


    But as soon as I opened the door, I heard Ji Ruolan call Lian Chang''s name, and I stopped.Ji Ruolan is talking in her sleep. She keeps calling Lian Chang''s name. Her expression Very unhappy, even painful. I don''t know what she saw in her dream. It must be very bad. When I sat down, she grabbed my hand very hard. Her long nails almost made me bleed. I want to take away her hand, she pinched to death, failed to take. I''m afraid to wake her up. I''m going to wait for her to go to sleep again and not yell. But at last, I fell asleep!!!

 Chapter 358

    "I''m sorry!" Ji Ruolan is still crying.


    I don''t speak, let Ji Ruolan cry out better, no matter how much I say, she may not be able to listen. I believe that as long as we all care about her more and accompany her more, all the bad things will slowly pass away, and finally disappear. Isn''t that time is the best medicine for the treatment of pain?


    Crying for more than 20 minutes, Ji Ruolan gradually stopped crying, head away from my shoulder.


    "I''m sorry!" Ji Ruolan said, the fifth one is sorry!


    "Ji Ruolan, you always give me the impression of elegance. You look like a sharp sister now."


    Ji Ruolan forced a smile.


    "I''ll go out for a cigarette, you get up and wash up, and then we''ll have breakfast."


    I left the room and lit a cigarette outside the corridor. I hope Ji Ruolan can figure it out. At least he doesn''t have to hide it from us. He can''t stand it. He can tell us that we will all help her and accompany her.


    Half an hour later, Ji Ruolan opened the door.


    "I''m done. Do you want to wash it?"


    "Nonsense." I squeezed in. "I stink!"


    Half an hour later, Ji Ruolan and I checked out and left the hotel to see the time. It was more than ten in the morning, almost eleven.


    "Mr. Li." Out of the hotel door, Ji Ruolan called me, "don''t tell them about last night."


    "Don''t worry, keep it a secret, but you can''t do that, can you?"


    Ji Ruolan nodded.


    Ji Ruolan and I went to a nearby restaurant for a meal, and then she went home. I asked her to call me when she got home. She lived closer than me. She had already called me when I was half driving! I told her to stop thinking, go back to sleep and hang up.


    I''m home, too. I''m at Sun''s.


    Lying on the bed, he couldn''t sleep. He called the granddaughter and told her what happened last night. The granddaughter asked me to organize an outing tomorrow, go to the barbecue in the suburbs, whatever. In a word, Ji Ruolan can''t stay at home alone. She should fill up her time. After a period of time, she will recover slowly, otherwise Loneliness gets worse and worse.


    I accepted sun''s advice and began to call everyone one by one. Everyone agreed. Finally, I handed over the trivial arrangements to Chen Jia for preparation. I continued to sleep until I woke up in the evening and went back to my home.


    Back home, everyone is here, Xiao Yun, Kawaii girl, Mo sisters, Sheng Peng.


    When I was about to have dinner, I was pulled out by Sheng Peng. This guy was going to socialize and asked me to be a driver. He said that he had face and could indirectly show the strength of the shoe company. I was crazy. I actually believed his nonsense. In the end, the old woman didn''t do anything wrong to Sheng Peng. She brought several women of the same age, who were careless to Sheng Peng and me, and almost didn''t sweat to death


    "Director Li, you can rest assured that my driver will send you safely Go home. " After the show, Sheng Peng jammed the female client Mr. Li into my car, and Mr. Li''s friend left long ago, "Xiao Li, drive steadily, you know?"


    "I see, Mr. Sheng." I show a smiling face, in fact, I hate not, Sheng Peng this guy calculated me, rely on, let me be a flower Messenger, protect or an old flower, I feel sick and cold!!!


    "Go back first!" Mr. Li said to Sheng Peng that she was a little drunk, "bring your goods tomorrow."


    "Thank you, thank you very much!" Sheng Peng was very happy, said to walk slowly, and then closed the door.


    I started the car and drove to the address of her home that Mr. Li told me. I cursed Sheng Peng all the way.


    Finally, the community where Mr. Li lives has arrived. In an ordinary community, there are only one hundred houses. I didn''t drive the car in. I didn''t have the owner''s card. I couldn''t get in. I know Li always has it, but I prefer her to get off here.


    "Mr. Li, here you are!"


    "Here we are?" Mr. Li glanced out of the window and suddenly leaned towards me, "Xiao Li, why don''t you drive in?"


    "I don''t have the owner''s card, just a few steps, you go!" I''m polite, even if it''s disgusting.


    "I don''t want to leave. My feet are very tired." Sweat, Mr. Li is so sweet.


    "Good Let''s go I was sick and dead. I saw her thick lips with red lipstick. I wanted to vomit. Now she is so close, I can''t bear it. I can only fly quickly. "Please give me the owner card."


    Mr. Li opened her car, went through her bag and took out the owner''s card for me. I drove the car in smoothly. But just in President Li came to me again. As I drove, she reached out and touched my chest, my waist and my stomach


    "Mr. Li, danger, don''t mess Move. " Damn, I really want to get off with her. What kind of woman do you say? The key is Sheng Peng must know that he just deliberately cheated me into the water. It''s shameless. He can do it all.


    "No movement." That''s what I said. It''s not moving."How many buildings do you live in?"


    "Building B in the back, it''s past!"


    I go back as fast as I can and tell Mr. Li that it''s here!!!


    "Xiao Li, can you send me up?" President Li winked at me, "I''m afraid of the dark!"


    "It''s not dark. The lights are bright in the elevator."


    "I don''t like to take the elevator. I usually take the stairs home, but the lights on two floors just broke down these two days. Please!" I want to spit it out again.


    "Well, you get out of the car first, and I''ll turn the car over and take you back."


    Fortunately, Mr. Li is willing to get off.


    I didn''t back up. I closed the door and opened a window.


    "Mr. Li, it suddenly occurred to me that I had an urgent matter to deal with. I''ll leave first, and I''ll send you back next time." With that, I immediately left the disgusting place through the back door. I can see the angry expression of President Li in the inverted mirror, but it doesn''t matter. She has signed the contract and can''t go back on it. Of course, I don''t know that she will do me a favor soon, otherwise I will thank her just now!!!


    On the way, I immediately called Sheng Peng and scolded him. He was still laughing and irritating.


    The next day I went to a barbecue in the suburbs. When I met Sheng Peng, I rushed to him and pinched him. Finally, my cousin pulled me aside and asked me what was the matter. I didn''t say it, but I couldn''t stop Sheng Peng from saying it. After listening to it, everyone burst into laughter. Damn it.


    When starting, Ji Ruolan took my car. Her car was given to my cousin. She took Lu Meimei and Chen Jia. The rest took Yuan Lin''s car, Sheng Peng''s car and Ding Shaoyue''s car. Five cars and a dozen people drove to the destination together. The destination is not far away. It''s just in the northern suburb. It''s a resort with many recreational facilities. You can swim or play ball. There are still a lot of people. It''s crowded on weekends with different purposes. Some of them really come to relax, while others come to hunt.


    On the way, Ji Ruolan and I talked a lot about some good things, but we didn''t mention Lian Chang. In fact, Ji Ruolan was a bit unnatural when he just got on the bus. He got better slowly, otherwise he would not talk to me a lot, right?


    When the destination arrived, there were many people. Fortunately, we made a reservation early in the morning, otherwise we would have to leave


    A large number of people is bustling. People who burn things burn things, play cards, play games and take photos. In a flash, the day passes. When we leave, we all miss the surrounding tourist resort. It''s a pity that if sun and Zhou Qi, * * and Lian Chang are all here, the atmosphere will be more lively. It''s a pity that When I went to the kingdom of heaven, one was in Hong Kong and the other was in Wenzhou.


    I''m in a good mood when I go to work on Monday, because there will be a press conference later. Of course, the press conference was not held in manqiao, but in a large hotel nearby. Chen CAI was already busy there. He was my partner. We jointly set up an investment company. The first project we invested in was the breeding farm. Actually, there is no need to hold a press conference, but I''d like to, and Chen Cai agrees. Why not? There''s another reason. If I make this public, I''ll be much safer. Ye Jiacheng wants to make Yin Zhao weigh it over and use it again.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, I went to one of the conference rooms of the hotel and found Chen CAI. After talking for more than ten minutes, Chen Cai invited those reporters to come in one after another. There were as many as twenty or thirty. I don''t know how much this lineup will cost. However, we don''t have to pay for it. Ye Jiacheng is the last one to pay for it. Ha ha.


    At the beginning of the press conference, I will give a speech first. I said that manqiao clothing company and Chen Cai''s advertising company will jointly set up an investment company. The investment project has been determined to be a farm. Now that the price of pork keeps rising, it is impossible for us to join the ranks, but we still want to do our best to provide some help to the general public, so that the general public can eat affordable meat.


    What I said above is just bullshit. How many pigs should be slaughtered in a city a day? Hundreds of thousands, right? How big is the farm we invest in? Big fart. Can we make thousands? Or tens of thousands? Notice, it''s not a day. But I have to blow such a cow''s hide. I don''t have to break the law to scare the Ye family. Besides, people don''t know how big our farm is, do they? I used it to frighten Ye Jiacheng. When the goal is achieved, he will withdraw. At most, after the investment project is cancelled or pressed, others will not trust you at all. Who cares if you cancel or not, right?


    The press conference was very successful. The questions asked by the reporter were all prepared by us in advance. I have learned the answers thoroughly, so there was no trouble in the middle. After the press conference, Chen CAI and I went to dinner and celebration banquet. Chen CAI was very happy because Chen Cai had originally provided timber for the huangnigang development plan, and Chen Cai made a lot of money. However, after the project was snatched by Ye Jiacheng, ye Jiacheng kicked Chen Cai away. After another project, Chen CAI was not angry. Now it''s good. Chen CAIDA is big, but if he can get out of this bad breath, he can also make a profit from it.


    "Damn, I like to earn Ye Jiacheng''s money most!" Chen Cai said.

 Chapter 359

    "Why?" I can''t help but feel a little strange. It sounds like there is a bit of hatred between them. Otherwise, ye Jiacheng won''t kick Chen Cai away as soon as he gets the project. If it''s for money, even if it''s not for money, he can be tactful, right? So direct as if to vent.


    "We''ve competed in projects before, but I lost money, and my wife lost money." Chen just gnaws his teeth to cut this, "Ye Jiacheng makes Yin move!"


    "No matter what he does, we can take him down this time." I said.


    "I expect he will come to you tomorrow. Ha ha, then Run on him more. "


    "No problem." I''ll wait for tomorrow. I''ll run him to death.


    Sure enough, I got a call the next day, but it wasn''t the Ye family who married themselves. It was a woman who called herself the general manager of the emperor hotel. Her voice was quite familiar. I ignored her, hung up and continued to read my newspaper. The newspaper is very wonderful. Those journalists are very dedicated. They take our money and write good words for us. They all write us as living bodhisattvas for all living beings! Ah, I''m ready to add bonus to those people. Of course, I just want to, but I didn''t really do it.


    In the afternoon, ye Jiacheng finally called


    "Mr. Li, it''s a beautiful hand." Ye Jiacheng, on the other end of the phone, said with a smile. I was a little disappointed that he was not angry. His psychological quality was really strong enough.


    "Thank you I said with a smile, "more beautiful is still behind, you will see soon!"


    "What is your ultimate goal? Want money? What project do you want? Want to share a little? Or to be angry? If you want to be angry, Mr. Li, you are too naive! "


    "What do you think? You''re so smart, you guess! "


    I won''t tell him, let him know my purpose, I have no advantage at all, know later he will work out a way to deal with me. Now it''s more difficult for him to deal with me, because I don''t know whether I want money or share a little in the project, or for the sake of anger, there are several possibilities. Actually, I''m looking for Chen CAI to cooperate for To enrich or hide my purpose, Chen CAI was kicked out by Ye Jiacheng. What if my final goal is to let Chen Cai continue to provide wood? It''s not impossible, because the investment company is owned by Chen CAI and me. Ye Jiacheng doesn''t even know whether Chen Cai designs Yin he or I design Yin he.


    "Cleverness may not be able to guess. Tell me your purpose. Be more straightforward."


    "I''ll think about it, and I''ll tell you later." I plan to delay for a while. Anyway, it''s not me who will lose. Unless ye Jiacheng gives up the development plan of huangnigang, I''ll eat him.


    "How long will it take you?" Ye Jiacheng is not angry. He is still calm.


    "A few days! Or you can call back in a few days. "


    "OK, I''ll give you time."


    "Wait, I don''t like your way of speaking. What do you mean you give me three days? You have to see the situation, don''t always put yourself in a high position, OK? I don''t need your help. I''ll take my time. " Finish saying, I hang up the phone, a little floating in the heart.


    At noon the next day, I received a call from a woman who called herself the general manager of the emperor hotel yesterday. She invited me to dinner and talked about my farm development plan. Because her voice was so familiar, I wanted to know who she was, so I finally chose to go to the appointment.


    I went into an Italian restaurant and asked a waiter where table 11 was. The waiter pointed me in a direction. I looked at a woman sitting at the table, but I couldn''t see her face. I could only see her back. It was not until I approached that I found that this woman, this familiar voice She turned out to be a fake Bodhisattva


    "General worker, long time no see!" The fake Bodhisattva smiles at me with a cold smile.


    "Long time no see, fake Bodhisattva." I was a little flustered, but soon returned to normal, I know how to hide myself, so long, so many classes, especially for my enemies, or some people I''m afraid to see. Oh, by the way, I have to go to class every week. After I came out of the shadow of practice, I resumed my class. Ten classes have been finished. Three of them who are not good people added one to me as a gift. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is Friday.


    "Sit down." The false Bodhisattva pointed to the seat opposite her.


    I sat down and squinted at the fake Bodhisattva.


    "What are you looking at? Have I changed? "


    "It hasn''t changed. It''s still the ghost. No Change a little bit, become gentle, ha ha, joking, I''m just looking at the plot in your heart, we are the enemy, right? Don''t the enemy want to observe well? Also, your skin is a little better. " I don''t have a way of speaking, do I? I deliberately, deal with the enemy, let her not know what you think.


    "Is it?" The fake Bodhisattva touched his face, but his expression soon cooled down. "Would it be OK without a man moistening his skin? Little general worker, you have ruined my man


    "I ruined your man? Who is your man? " I know the consultant.


    "You know."


    "OK, just think I know, but I don''t think I destroyed it, because everyone I destroyed wanted to destroy my enemy. I just wanted to protect myself and fight back when I had to. God will forgive me if I did so.""You don''t know?" Fake Bodhisattvas believe it!


    "Well, I don''t know. We don''t talk about this boring problem. You asked me out to talk about it, right? There''s no point in wasting your precious time. "


    "Do you know?" The fake Bodhisattva looked at me and suddenly laughed, "forget it, it''s all right. Thank you!"


    Now I''m confused!


    "It''s no use for a man like that not to die." With that, the false Bodhisattva called the waiter to order food.


    I''m a little cold. What kind of woman is this, fake Bodhisattva? When her man died, did she thank the man who killed him? Could the Minister of security not be able to satisfy her? Or is she a snake?


    I ordered a risotto, the fake Bodhisattva ordered more complicated, and a bottle of red wine.


    "Little general worker, I''ve been thinking about you all the time!" The false Bodhisattva raised his glass to me and said, "come on, let''s drink for our happy reunion."


    I did, even though I was disgusted by her reasons for cheers.


    "I don''t think you''re doing so well now. You''ve stepped on Mr. Ye''s head!" Just put down the glass, said the false Bodhisattva.


    "Yes? No I''ll do what I''m supposed to do. " I looked into the eyes of the false Bodhisattva, "what''s the relationship between Mr. Ye and you? Owner employer? lover? relative? Maybe something else? classmate? friend? Oh, maybe I talk too much. It doesn''t matter. You don''t want to say it. Don''t force it. "


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to say that." The false Bodhisattva smiles, a little licentious smile, "I can tell you a secret. At the beginning, although I had a purpose to approach you, but You are very good, that aspect is very good, I still have endless afterthoughts on you, or After dinner Let''s find a place Let''s go back to the old dream? "


    "Save it. I''m not interested in you." Dog day of, this cheap to incomparable woman, this kind of words she also said export, depend on.


    "Yes? Are you really not interested in me? " The fake Bodhisattva was still that lascivious smile, "but in the past, especially that night, you were very interested in me. Am I wrong?"


    "I was drunk and insane."


    "I said that night, not the first."


    "False Bodhisattva, I''ve paid you a hundred thousand yuan. It''s written off. Have you forgotten?" I kept smiling and said slowly, "I found that I was cheated by you. A person like you is not worth 200 yuan at all. I gave you 100000 yuan foolishly. In the end, I gave it for nothing. This is the worst business I have ever done."


    "It''s really stupid of you to be cheated." The fake Bodhisattva didn''t get angry. I ran on her like this. She didn''t get angry. It''s reasonable to get angry according to her character. It''s strange.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how smart people are, they will be cheated, but you can''t cheat me twice."


    "Not necessarily." The fake Bodhisattva showed a sly smile. What I didn''t find was that she even glanced at the red wine when she was smiling.


    Frankly speaking, the false Bodhisattva''s treacherous smile makes me uneasy, but it''s just uneasy. I just need to keep a distance with her. How can she cheat me?


    We stopped talking for a while. My spaghetti and the fake Bodhisattva''s order were served. After eating, we resumed talking.


    "Tell me why you asked me out! I don''t want to waste my time on you. "


    "No purpose, just want to remind you, do not be too much, too much is not good for both sides!" The fake Bodhisattva touched her red wine glass with mine and continued, "don''t think Mr. Ye can''t find a way to deal with you. He can find it. He just doesn''t want the relationship between the two sides to be so rigid. Interests come first, right?"


    "I feel bored!" I drank a mouthful of red wine and said with a smile, "there''s no need to ask me out to talk. Ye Jiacheng thinks of a way to deal with me, even if he does. As for the relationship between the two sides, you need to go back and ask Ye Jiacheng what kind of relationship we have. "


    "In front of interests..."


    "False Bodhisattva, sometimes it''s not profitable, you know? Of course, I admit that interests are very important. Ha ha, and sometimes I''m greedy and want to have both. " If you want to test me, dream!


    However, I must praise ye Jiacheng. He is most suitable to find a fake Bodhisattva to test me. If he finds a stranger to test me, I may leave without saying a word. Looking for a fake Bodhisattva, I will not leave at the first time, because I want to know something from her. If you stay here, you will definitely say a lot. If you say too much, you will lose. Ye Jiacheng is very clever, but he underestimates me too much.


    "It''s not good to be greedy, especially to be greedy for something you shouldn''t be greedy for. Have you ever heard of it


    "I didn''t graduate from primary school. I haven''t heard of it." I look like a rogue, "you have any big reason to say at one time, see if I can listen."

 Chapter 360

    The fake Bodhisattva stopped talking, looked at his watch, and then looked at me with a sly smile.


    I was a little uneasy again, ready to leave, but when I stood up, I found that my head was very dizzy. I sat back and looked at the fake Bodhisattva. Her face seemed to be farther and farther away from me, gradually blurred, and then I had no consciousness.


    When you suddenly have no consciousness in a certain situation, when you wake up, you find yourself lying on the bed, next door is a big fat pig, which is terrible. There is a more terrible situation, you wake up and find yourself alone, there is no one nearby, you are the only one in the whole room. I feel terrible now. I''m lying in a hotel room.


    What the hell''s going on? What did the false Bodhisattva do to me?


    I asked myself, at the same time, I tried my best to recall. Unfortunately, when I recalled the moment when I passed out, it was broken, and I knew nothing about what happened afterwards.


    I look at my important part. It''s OK. It''s not unusual.


    The fake Bodhisattva is so rampant that this obscene woman should give me medicine? Why? In the restaurant, this is obviously premeditated. Is it really obscene? So single? No, definitely not. And because it wasn''t, I felt terrible and didn''t know what she wanted to do. Damn, I''ve been very careful, and finally I fell into her treachery. I cursed her death


    I couldn''t find my clothes, but I found a note that said, "I lied to you for the second time, didn''t I?"? Oh, I took some wonderful pictures.


    Dog day, it''s a picture again, can you change it? Is it fresh? It''s not fresh, and it''s idiotic. I can guarantee that this thing is not designed by Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng''s IQ is not so low, and he is not so abnormal. The killing power of this move is too weak. It''s not good for him to offend me. It''s a bit of a double whammy. Only the fake Bodhisattva is self righteous, an idiot.


    I find my mobile phone and call Sheng Peng. No way I have to make a phone call, otherwise I can''t leave the hotel. I need him to send me clothes. He is the only one who is suitable for this job. Other people can''t, especially women.


    When the phone got through, Sheng Peng knew the situation was serious and didn''t make fun of me, so he said he would get it home as soon as possible and hang up.


    I thought about a cigarette for a while, wondering whether to call the fake Bodhisattva and scold him. In the end, I didn''t call. She must be waiting for me to call now, but I won''t call.


    I called the magic girl sun and told her in a roundabout way.


    "Wait, I''ll straighten it out first." On the other end of the phone, sun was a little confused. "You mean ye Jiacheng came to you, you ignored him, and then he found a woman to talk to you. You know this woman. You met in an Italian restaurant. You had some food and some red wine. And then you''re ready to go, and you suddenly pass out. Finally wake up and find yourself naked in a hotel bed? "


    "That''s understandable." I''m sweating all over.


    "Are you serious?" Granddaughter''s voice is very common, mood fluctuations It doesn''t look big.


    "Probably."


    "Yes is, no is not, what is estimation?" It''s fluctuating. It''s irritating.


    "I fainted, I don''t know what I did or not!"


    The granddaughter was silent.


    "I shouldn''t have gone, but this woman I want to know something from her, so... "


    "Is it the woman in Guangzhou?" Sun is so clever.


    I acquiesce.


    "Ha ha, you are dead. Those photos should not be sent to me. They should be sent to the newspaper. Maybe manqiao and Yixiang will send one to each employee." I was worried that she was angry just now. She is not angry now, but what she said Let me the whole person is cold, "handsome Li, you are ready to be a model, mannequin, this is punishment, who wants you to go out to see a woman!"


    I don''t speak. If I go out to see a woman, I''ll admit it. The problem is that I''m being put together.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find a way for you. I have something to do here. Let''s do it first!" The granddaughter hung up.


    I lit a cigarette, very depressed smoking, thinking, if the sun said that kind of situation, what should I do? If it is Manqiao, Yixiang, one for each employee. My good image will be gone. What prestige do I have in the company? Damn, this fake Bodhisattva is not as stupid as he thought.


    Suddenly, the sound of knocking on the door rang out. Sheng Peng arrived. I went to open the door around a towel.


    When I got the clothes, I immediately went into the bathroom and washed myself many times. I didn''t come out until I felt clean. I didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. I immediately left with Sheng Peng. When I got to the car, I condensed what I had just said to sun mengnu and told Sheng Peng that this guy didn''t have an expression at first, but later he laughed


    "You still laugh?" I''m like this, and he can laugh.


    "It''s OK. This woman is the best, so are you." Sheng Peng looked around me and said, "if you really send the photo to manqiao, wow, manqiao''s girls are blessed."


    "Get out of the car, now."


    I pushed Sheng Peng out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, I drove away. He got into his car and soon sent me a text message saying that he would go back to the shoe company and see you in the evening.I swore until I got back to manjo.


    I didn''t get off immediately. I lit a cigarette in the car and was thinking. If fake Bodhisattvas really threaten me with those photos, should I compromise or not? If we don''t compromise, there will be no absolute image. If you compromise I can''t pass my own level of compromise. I worked hard to come up with such a vicious plan. There are so many people to help me. Finally, I am on the verge of success or failure. How can I explain to you?


    After smoking, I just wanted to get out of the car. The phone rang. It was Sheng Peng''s father who told me to go to a club to find him. I went to the club. It''s in the suburb. It''s a club with many entertainment items. I found Sheng Peng''s father in a small private room in the chess room. Besides him, there is a man and a woman. They are playing cards. As soon as I arrived, Sheng Peng''s father said that he would break up first, fight another day, and then send the man and woman away.


    "Sit down." Sheng Peng''s father asked me to sit down. As soon as I sat down, he said, "it''s beautiful to play, but don''t overdo it. Fat people come out of stuttering, and diseases come in from the mouth. We should grasp a certain degree when doing things. I''m still saying that. If we don''t have 100% confidence, don''t act rashly."


    "Uncle, I didn''t act rashly, I just Let him lose a little, he won''t get angry, not for the time being. " What does Sheng Peng''s father mean? It''s not business war Will you support me unconditionally? Now it''s not a business war? Maybe Ye Jiacheng is looking for him?


    "I just want to remind you that you are still young and have a long view. Do you want to do some business in Wenzhou? If we want to develop smoothly, we should keep a low profile. "


    I nodded. I began to understand that Sheng Peng''s father reminded me to be on guard against Ye Jiacheng''s cheating on me in Wenzhou.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let me ask you something about yourself." Sheng Peng''s father lit a cigarette, took a puff, looked at me and said slowly, "Ding Shaofeng asked for you, didn''t he? You, Sheng Peng. "


    I nodded. I couldn''t deny it. After Sheng Peng went back to talk with him, maybe it wasn''t good. When I asked Sheng Peng, he gave me a sigh and said nothing else.


    "What kind of person is * *


    "Ah?" I was a little stunned. Sheng Peng''s father asked * *?


    "Judge by your impression."


    I think about it. According to my impression, it''s all good for * * because I didn''t find any shortcomings in * * in fact. Maybe it''s a bit fierce. I always bully me, but I don''t think these are shortcomings, so what I said is good for * *.


    "The truth?"


    "To be honest, he is smart, kind-hearted, helpful, loyal, adaptable and tolerant. I had a good time with * * and everyone had a very good impression of her. She helps us a lot. Even if there is no other way to do something against professional ethics, she will help us. Even if she can''t help herself, she will try to ask others for help. Now this situation, our family without her, we all feel bad, as if life is missing something I try to say very sad, I hope to be able to infect Sheng Peng''s father, even if it''s just a little bit of infection, it helps Sheng Peng.


    "Oh, Sheng Peng likes * *" Sheng Peng''s father looks calm when he says this sentence. If I don''t get it wrong, he actually likes * *''s personality. * *''s careless personality is actually very pleasant and comfortable with her.


    "Since I knew Sheng Peng, Sheng Peng has been a playboy. He is more diligent in changing his girlfriend than in changing his socks. He never puts himself into his heart, except * *. They are very happy together. No matter what they are, they are the best combination. I don''t think it''s one-sided. Everyone thinks they are perfect match. " I''ll be honest.


    "Does Ding Shaofeng love * * Depressed, Sheng Peng''s father asked?


    "You don''t have to answer that question, do you? Do you love Sheng Peng? "


    "Come on, it''s OK, you can go!" Sheng Peng''s father waved his hand, "remember what I said to you, do everything according to your ability."


    I said yes and left the club with doubts.


    That night, I discussed with sun for more than an hour on the phone. At last, Sun said that she had a way to help me. Let me leave it alone and don''t worry. Do I believe in witch sun? I believe it very much, but trust doesn''t mean I don''t worry about it. It''s about my reputation. Although I don''t have any reputation, I don''t want to spoil it just because I don''t have any reputation


    I spent the next few days worrying. I didn''t give the fake Bodhisattva a phone call. This is the only request of the sun witch. I''m surprised that the fake Bodhisattva didn''t call me. It''s not possible. She should press me step by step. However, ye Jiacheng called me, the master of the false Bodhisattva, and asked me if I had thought it over. Of course, I No more.

 Chapter 361

    After a few days, the false Bodhisattva still didn''t move, and I gradually didn''t fear. Maybe she had some scruples, or maybe the granddaughter was dealing with her. I don''t know. The granddaughter refused to tell me clearly. But she told me another thing about false Bodhisattvas. It turns out that the fake Bodhisattva is Ye Jiacheng''s No.1 female public relations. If ye Jiacheng wants to curry favor with someone, the fake Bodhisattva will become a victim.


    It''s another weekend. We''ve got together again. There are more people than last time, including Zhou Qi, Xiao Yun and Kawaii girls. Zhou Qi came back from Wenzhou, but she will stay for one day. She will go back tomorrow, and she will come back to deal with some things. The granddaughter didn''t come back. I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. Although there are phone calls every day, I think my missing has come to an end. What''s depressing is that the granddaughter won''t let me go and let me stay with Ji Ruolan. Ji Ruolan, why do you accompany me? With so many people playing with her, she has no time to talk to me. However, in the past two weeks, Ji Ruolan was much better. She had a smile again and didn''t go to the bar. When she was bored, she went to practice with her mother.


    On the third Friday, she finally came back. She didn''t come back until dusk. I haven''t seen her for more than 20 days. Don''t mention how excited she is! She came back by train. I went to the railway station to meet her. As soon as I got on the train, I would kiss her, the woman I thought about day and night. It was a long kiss, which made me very excited. In particular, if it wasn''t for too many people coming back and forth in the parking lot, if it wasn''t for sun''s protest, I thought I''m going to play with the crash


    "Go home!" Sun said.


    "That house?"


    "My family, our family."


    "Good."


    I drove very fast and ran a red light. When I drove past, I saw the whole ground flash. Dog day, was photographed, but it doesn''t matter, fine 200 yuan only, it''s worth it.


    Go to the garden, park, take the elevator, go to the door, open, close, kiss.


    While kissing her, I took off her clothes and led her to the bathroom. Anyway, I have to take a bath after I finish. Go to the bathroom and kill two birds with one stone.


    I took off my pants, and at the door of the bathroom, I took a look at the corridor, which was covered with clothes. However, as soon as I stepped into the bathroom, my mobile phone rang. On the ground, in the pocket of my pants, I didn''t want to pay attention to it. The granddaughter told me to answer the phone first. She came back and couldn''t run. I am depressed, this woman, emotional, flooding, but also so rational.


    I answered the phone. It''s Sheng Peng''s father. He asked me to help him next week. Old man Sheng is finally enlightened! This time Sheng Peng and * * have hope. I told my granddaughter about it, and she was happy.


    I kiss her again, close the bathroom door, and then remove the last weapon from her. Suddenly, a long lost and perfect body was exposed in front of my eyes. For a moment I seem to fall into the ice cellar and shiver. Oh, I''m wrong. It''s not the whole person who is shivering, but some part of my body is shivering and jumping


    "Witch, I miss you so much!" I said in her ear.


    "Me too!"


    "Do you want it?"


    "Well."


    In the bathroom, men''s gasping, women''s groaning, the sound of running water, one after another for more than half an hour.


    "Go and pick up the clothes!" It''s over. Sun mengnu rubs me on the other side of the bathtub.


    "You go!"


    "I''m tired."


    "Nonsense, I''m more tired. I was just moving." I grabbed sun and tried to kick my feet and dig the bottom of her feet.


    "Ha ha, don''t catch I told you not to scratch, go to pick it up quickly, and wipe your back after picking it up. "


    "Yes, yes!" I jumped up at once.


    I''m so simple! I was cheated by demon sun! After picking up the clothes, she has already taken a bath. Depressed, usually need more than half an hour, now just a few minutes, right?


    "Witch, you are very unkind."


    The granddaughter didn''t speak. She went back to her room and cooked with me after I had a bath. Yesterday morning, she told me to come back today. I didn''t have time for lunch. I went to the supermarket near manjo to buy a lot of food, waiting to make a big meal for her today.


    "Witch, how about going to the cinema tomorrow? There''s a blockbuster on After dinner, cuddling in the sofa watching TV, I said. A few weeks ago, I''ve devoted all my time to you. Is it my turn to live in the world with sun magic girl? I''ve already thought about it. How happy is it to run in the forest park tomorrow morning, watch the movie at 10:30, have lunch after watching it, and then go shopping?


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "I''m going to Europe."


    I pull my face down.


    "Mr. Li, you see you''re here again. I''m going to fight for you now. You should be content. It''s not good to be greedy!"


    "Have you got your identification?"


    The granddaughter nodded.


    "I''ll go with you, and I have no problem with my certificate. Anyway, I want to leave for a few days. Let Ye Jiacheng be in a hurry and see if he will give me 200 million." Recently, I have talked with Ye Jiacheng. He refused to give me 200 million yuan, but only 80 million yuan. Damn, I''ll be a beggar. OK, I can afford to delay anyway."It''s not good for you to go. They may not be able to deal with the trouble here." Sun disagreed. "It''s very easy for you to make ye Jiacheng anxious. You can hire a few reporters to write something about the innuendo huangnigang plan. He must be anxious, but I also think 200 million is too outrageous. Of course, the value of the project is far more than 200 million, but it takes him a year to earn the money from the project. It takes two years to calculate a round trip."


    "Don''t worry, I know it." I laughed wickedly. "You remind me that I''m going to hire some journalists to write about it, but I still want to go to Europe." I gave sun a kiss on her forehead, "because it''s two different things."


    "Oh, it seems that you confused it, didn''t you?"


    "Yes? No I deny, "anyway, I''m going to make a decision. It doesn''t matter if I go for a few days. I can come back by myself. Nothing will happen here. Ye Jiacheng doesn''t dare to offend me now, otherwise everyone will die together."


    "Not good." The granddaughter still shook her head and refused to agree.


    "Why?"


    "I go to work."


    "I''ll go to work, too. I''ll be your secretary, assistant, subordinate, ox and horse. Is it better to have a helper? I also accompany you to eat, chat with you, go shopping with you, sleep with you, where to look? You can''t say it well? "


    "You will affect the quality of my work."


    "Witch, can you stop being so rational and have fun when you are working? Relax. Don''t push yourself so hard. Besides, you just said that you are going to call me. I''m your boss. You don''t even listen to the boss, do you? "


    The granddaughter shook her head.


    It seems that I have to do something to conquer her.


    I smile very evil, or very licentious, hand to the sun witch chest. Granddaughter hide, but I can''t move, resist for five or six minutes, quiet, and then we do it on the sofa.


    The next day, I went out early.


    I made an appointment with Sheng Peng, Yuan Lin, Ji Ruolan, Ding Shaoyue and Chen Jia for morning tea. I told them that I was going to Europe for a few days and arranged work for them. The granddaughter didn''t come out with me. She stayed at home to pack up because the plane took off at noon. I announced the end, and they were stunned. I didn''t care. After buying the order, I left immediately and rushed home.


    The granddaughter has packed up. We''ll start at once and drive to the airport.


    More than ten hours later, the plane took us to England. Turn around in the middle, at Amsterdam Airport in the Netherlands.


    The granddaughter has already reserved a hotel. When we get off the plane, we can take a taxi to the hotel. It''s not luxurious, but it''s an apartment hotel with good facilities. In North London, next door is Arsenal''s Emirates Stadium, but I like Liverpool. Maybe I''m lucky. I''ll visit Arsenal at 8pm later. One of my dreams is to watch a big fight. I don''t know if I can get a ticket.


    "Look at you, they say they can''t bring you here. They just want to play and lure others to play with you." Granddaughter did not have a good airway, "I have no time, sleep will work, maybe also go to Germany."


    "Can you delay it?" I look disappointed, "I''m not playing. I''m so close to my dream. I don''t want to miss it. What''s more, I''m saving time and money. I''m saving in all aspects. If I want to realize my dream, I''m going to make a special trip. It''s a lot of trouble and a waste of time and money, isn''t it? "


    "I made an appointment. This is Europe, not our country. We should be honest. We should change the time temporarily and show serious disrespect to others. Do you know?" Looking at my bitter gourd face, Sun said, "or You can watch it by yourself. It''s good for everyone. I can work at ease and you can watch your game at ease. At most I''m in charge of buying tickets for you. You can go by yourself You can''t get tickets. "


    Do I promise?


    It seems very unkind, doesn''t it? When I came here, I said I would work with the witch, but when I came here But I really want to see this kind of opportunity. I don''t know when I will have another chance if I miss it.


    "Witch..."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll take a bath. I''m tired." The granddaughter took her nightgown and went into the bathroom.


    After the shower, sun fell into bed and went to sleep. After I finished, she was already asleep.


    The next morning, like many times in the past, sun was not in the room, but it was the same as before She left a note for me. She said to go out and come back at noon, but she didn''t say the reason.


    I smoked a cigarette before I got up. I opened the window. The window of the room was very big. As soon as I opened it, enough sunlight came in and filled two-thirds of the room. Outside is a clean street, some pedestrians walk very slowly, very leisurely. There is an open-air cafe in the middle of the street. Some people drink coffee, read newspapers and chat. European life is leisurely.

 Chapter 362

    I went into the bathroom and came out after washing and coughing!


    "Here you are." Sun took out a ticket and said, "it cost me more than two hundred pounds."


    I hold it in my hand, excited and moved, almost full of tears!


    "You''re not, are you?" Sun said and went into the bathroom. Five minutes later, she came out and said to me, "get dressed. Let''s go out to eat."


    Five minutes later, I changed my clothes and left the hotel with sun.


    My granddaughter took me to a very common English restaurant, where I had barbecue and the taste was OK. After eating, I went shopping with her. She bought me a suit of clothes and went back to the hotel. At four o''clock in the afternoon, sun will leave for Germany. I will stay in London by myself. She will go to Birmingham with me after coming back from Germany, then to Scotland, then to Paris, and finally fly back to China from Paris. This is the whole itinerary.


    Time passed quickly. It was three o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. Magic sun was lying on the bed looking at me, and I was looking at her. I have a very strange feeling. Maybe I''m a little flustered. I always think something will happen. I don''t want to watch the ball game any more. I want to go to Germany with sun.


    "Witch, I''d better go to Germany with you. I can''t stand being separated from you." I said.


    "Why are you so upset? All the tickets have been bought! "


    "It may be very happy for me to watch those two hours alone, but I feel very painful when I want to be separated from you for two days. I will be very worried about you, I will not sleep, I will..."


    "Hesitated, you hesitated again!" Granddaughter hugged me, "don''t think about it. I''m too big to take care of myself? It''s only two days. I''ll talk about big business for you. If the negotiation is completed, our factory will be expanded. This is a critical moment. We should be serious. "


    "All right!"


    At 3:30, she went out. In fact, she could stay more than ten minutes. In the end, she didn''t. She went to arrange my life for these days and told the hotel what time to send me food and what kind of food. My English was not very good. She was afraid that I would be hungry. In addition, sun also hired a tour guide, a Chinese man, to pick me up at the hotel tomorrow morning to show me the scenery of Britain.


    Since Sun left the hotel, she has been texting me to tell me where I''ve been. When I had dinner, she just arrived in Hamburg, Germany. She said that she would meet customers tonight. It''s a purchasing department of an automobile company. It''s really a big business. If we can conclude the negotiation, we will sign a contract of 10 million US dollars, 10 million US dollars. We will make three shares, one for each, more than 3 million US dollars, and exchange them into more than 20 million RMB. It''s a good deal.


    We talked until she went to see the client. We didn''t talk at that time, but I was waiting for her to see the client. What''s depressing is that she told me that the negotiation was not successful, but not rejected, but The other side needs to think about it and make a decision tomorrow. At last, Sun said to take a bath, and then we stopped the SMS contact that lasted for several hours.


    The next morning, I didn''t wake up and someone knocked at the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a 22-3-year-old Chinese man. He was slender, pretty and clean.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m your tour guide, Lai Qingnian. You can call me Xiaonian."


    "Oh, wait a minute." I close the door, take a bath as soon as I can, and then dress before I open the door.


    Lai young man took me to have breakfast. Before he went, he asked me what kind of breakfast to eat, English or Chinese. I choose Chinese style, he took me to a very leisurely place, on the street, the overall environment is very clean, the taste is very authentic. At breakfast, Lai gave a brief introduction about himself. He majored in finance at London Business School and graduated next year. According to his own opinion, his grades were not bad. I didn''t tell him about me. It''s unnecessary. He won''t ask me about me. Just know that I''m an employer, but I need to pay him 100 pounds first.


    After breakfast, we set out. I wanted to go to Liverpool. Lai told me that it took me more than two hours to go to Liverpool by train. I thought about it and gave up. It''s unimaginable that I can''t come back and watch the game in the evening, isn''t it bad? In the end, Lai said that I had to choose many scenic spots. I chose the British Museum.


    "The British Museum, also known as the British Museum, was founded in 1753 and officially opened to the public on January 15, 1759. It is the oldest and most magnificent comprehensive museum in the world. It is also one of the largest and most famous museums in the world. The museum collects many cultural relics and books from all over the world. The rich and varied collections are rare in museums all over the world. The British Museum includes the Egyptian Heritage Museum, the Greek and Roman Heritage Museum, the Western Asian Heritage Museum, the European medieval Heritage Museum and the Oriental Art Heritage Museum... "


    When I arrived at the British Museum, Lai young man introduced himself to me. In fact, she was already introducing him on the way here. His mouth was too eloquent and he had a wide range of knowledge. However, as soon as I entered the Oriental Art Museum, I couldn''t hear a word. I saw the back of a woman who seemed to be familiar with me. She was wearing a sky blue dress and holding a small bag. She stayed in front of a painting and looked at the painting. She looked at it very carefully. It''s a painting of the Ming Dynasty. It''s a picture of lakes and mountains with a poem. I can see it''s a painting of the Ming Dynasty from the poem.I walked over, with great excitement and tension.


    I hope this figure is familiar, not seemingly familiar.


    I arrived, standing on the left, the distance between us is about one meter. I tilted my head to look at it, but I didn''t see her face. She just turned to the right and then walked away. What I saw was still a figure. I want to chase, but was pulled, is a foreigner, seems to ask me something, speak is not English, I did not understand a word. At last, Lai came to talk with the foreigner. I went to look for the figure just now. After two rounds, I couldn''t find her. She left the Oriental Art Museum.


    I hate that foreigner to death. When I come back, I''ll take young Lai and go.


    "What are you looking for, Mr. Li?" Lai asked, and then he said something to the foreigner, like sorry.


    "I''m looking for someone. I''ve just been there, but it''s gone all of a sudden!"


    "Let''s look outside." Lai asked me, "what are the characteristics of the person you are looking for?"


    "Woman, wear a sky blue dress." I said quickly, "let''s look separately and wait here in five minutes."


    Lai young man nodded. He looked to the left and I looked to the right.


    I went out of the hall and searched carefully. At last, I was disappointed. She seemed to disappear out of thin air. That damned foreigner should be blamed. If he hadn''t pulled me and wasted my time, she wouldn''t have disappeared under my eyes so easily.


    I am depressed and turn back to the Oriental Art Museum. Now my only hope is that Lai youth has found her. However, it''s a pity that young Lai was waiting for me in front of the east art museum. When he saw me coming back, he shrugged helplessly. I stopped and didn''t walk past. Finally, he came over and left the museum with me. I wanted to find the street outside the museum and make a final effort.


    Maybe sometimes meet a person, find a person, God will first give you some test, and then is the instruction! I had already left, but the ghost wanted to have a look at the painting again. As a result, I saw the figure standing in front of the painting again, and when I was three or four meters away, she suddenly turned her head


    I think I will never forget this turning back and this touching scene in my life. It''s like I won''t forget the scene when I met sun in the street of Paris, by the fountain of that square.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know. I wake up here. How about you? "Aunt ice." Yes, this person is aunt Bing. I''m not wrong. I didn''t see her face just now. Now I finally see That gorgeous face I miss so much. Maybe you will despise me when I say that, but I must admit that I really miss you. Aunt Bing paid too much for me and left at last. If I don''t miss her, I''m not human! Besides, I found that I was like Changed my view on our relationship. I don''t know if it is. It seems to be.


    "When I''m three years old?" Aunt Bing gave me a signboard smile. "Everyone is like you. Don''t let Airlines go out of business?"


    "Whatever, it''s not my money!"


    "The idea of sweeping the snow in front of the door."


    "Stop talking about it. How are you doing?" I don''t think aunt Bing is doing very well. She is obviously much thinner. Her eyes are dark and her skin is even blacker. Maybe she was exposed to the sun. In her eyes, there was a touch of sadness in the surprise.


    "It''s very good. I have nothing to do every day. I just arrived in London the day before yesterday and I''m going to leave tomorrow. Ha ha."


    "Let''s find a quiet place to talk." I said, and then looked back at Lai young man, "you go back first, I don''t need you to accompany me, thank you!"


    Young Lai has gone


    "Is that Aunt Bing''s expression of doubt.


    "My guide."


    Aunt Bing and I left the British Museum and walked side by side in the street. I asked aunt Bing why she went back and forth. Aunt Bing said that it was a wonderful decision. Like me, she suddenly wanted to see the painting again. Perhaps, this is the so-called fate, there is a force pulling. Fate, do not know how many people believe, anyway, I believe, if I do not look back, we really want to miss.


    Aunt Bing took me to a leisurely cafe. We ordered two cups of coffee. She stirred the coffee in her cup. I looked at her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I looked very carefully. I wanted to see her life in China through aunt Bing''s expression.

 Chapter 363

    "What are you looking at? Am I ugly? " Aunt Bing said with a smile, "it''s dark. I''ve been basking in the sun for two days on the beach in Portugal."


    "A little black seems more beautiful!"


    "Old and beautiful. Why did you come to England? Travel? Alone? "


    "I''ll work." I evaded the last question, and I don''t know why, that is First, I don''t want to answer.


    "How about manjo?" Aunt Bing didn''t ask. She asked this question, which I think she would ask.


    "Of course." I said seriously, "manjo is your hard work. I won''t mess it up. I''ll just fix it."


    "Thank you


    "I should thank you!" I continued to be very serious, "aunt Bing, I know all about it. I also want to understand it. Thank you for everything you have done for me. I''m glad to see you today. Let''s have a sip of coffee! "


    Aunt Bing picked up the coffee cup and touched me, but Her expression, as if not happy.


    Aunt Bing and I have been sitting in the coffee shop until noon, and then find a place to settle lunch together. What we are looking for is a pizza shop, which specializes in making pizza. There is no other food in the shop, but it is very popular. We need to wait for our seats and wait at the door. We all consciously queue up. We are waiting. There are four groups of guests in front of us. It''s our turn to wait at least 30 minutes.


    Waiting, I suddenly heard a siren sound, and all the customers waiting for pizza were looking to the end of the street. Several police cars appeared at the end of the street, chasing a Ford in front. The Ford was very fast and rickety. Suddenly, a Mercedes Benz came out of a cross lane and directly hit Ford. Ford rushed to the sidewalk and drove towards us


    All of a sudden, a series of screams sounded from all sides, the street, the end, across the street, and my ears. Everyone was flustered, and I was flustered. I took aunt Bing to the pizza shop. Damn, there were four groups of customers in front of us, eight or nine. They also went to the pizza shop. Because the door was small, the speed of entering was very slow, and the car was only ten meters away!


    Shit, we can''t wait.


    I made a quick decision and pulled aunt Bing to turn around and run in the opposite direction. It took me a few steps. The car had already hit three customers who didn''t have time to enter the pizza shop. The glass door of the pizza shop was smashed and the glass broke all over the ground. The Ford finally hit a telephone booth five or six meters away, and then it stopped, with smoke coming from the front of the car. It''s very dangerous. As long as aunt Bing and I are two seconds late, we will definitely be hit.


    I took a look at the three guests who were hit and flew. Two of them couldn''t move any more. One was a man and one was a woman My head is flat! You can also move the one lying on the glass, bleeding all over the ground, dyeing the glass red. In short, the scene is terrible! In the pizza shop, two of the customers who were eating pizza immediately vomited when they saw the shocking pictures outside


    I was about to pull aunt Bing away when I saw the door of the Ford open and three men came down, each with a pistol in his hand. I secretly cry bad, see nearby is a tin dustbin, I immediately pull ice aunt to squat down, hide behind the dustbin.


    As soon as we hid from the police car, we drove over. There were five police cars in total, two policemen in each car. They opened the car door, took out their own guns, hid behind the car door, and said some nonsense, such as quickly giving up arms and surrendering, but the answer was a few bullets. I yelled bad luck, because Aunt Bing and I were hiding in the middle of the fight between the police and the gangsters. The bullet flew over our heads, and a more unfortunate policeman was soon shot.

 Chapter 364

    "This..."


    "Let''s eat together!" Said Aunt Bing.


    Actually, I want to give it to Aunt Bing. She said first


    The next scene is very ambiguous. It''s to eat together. According to my understanding, it''s to eat in sequence. Either aunt Bing will eat first, or I''ll eat first. I didn''t expect that what aunt Bing said about eating together was She feeds me, she takes a bite herself, and then feeds me. At the beginning, I said This is not good. Aunt Bing said that I fed her like that when she was in hospital, as a reward.


    I''m going crazy. I''m already a little bit of a girl. Now, stop You can''t think about it.


    Finish eating, check out, and leave this warm Chinese restaurant with aunt Bing.


    In the afternoon, the sun was lazy. Aunt Bing and I went to a beach. The sea breeze blew, and the whole person was very fresh. There are many tourists on the beach, more in the water. Men wear underpants and women wear bikini. They have all kinds of skin and body. I don''t like foreign women, especially their bodies. Their buttocks are too big! I''m mainly looking at Aunt Bing. Aunt Bing is also wearing bikini. She''s in a good shape and she''s bloody.


    "Isn''t it lively? I said I won''t lie to you! " Said Aunt Bing.


    "Lively." Ha ha, aunt Bing itself is a lively scenery!


    "Let''s go over there." Ice aunt pointed to the distance, where there is a row of sun umbrellas, and folding bed.


    When we arrived, we found two beds under the same sun umbrella. I watched the tourists chasing on the beach, the tourists playing volleyball, the very happy tourists. Aunt Bing didn''t know what she was looking at, because she was wearing a pair of sunglasses. I couldn''t judge whether she was looking or not. It''s very comfortable and leisurely. It seems that the whole person is relaxed all at once. Thinking about the matter at noon, I feel that living is better than anything.


    "Let''s go into the water!" Said Aunt Bing.


    "No I shook my head.


    "Why?" Aunt Bing asked, and then she suddenly laughed, "do you think of that lonely island?"


    "A little bit!" In fact, it''s not. I''m not afraid of water for a loss. I just Well, to be honest, I''m cocked up. I''m wearing underpants and a shirt. If I want to stand up, aunt Bing must find that I''m sitting with my legs bent, which is not so obvious. Another reason is that I have to take off my shirt as soon as I get into the water. I don''t want to show my ugly scars, so I wear my shirt. Aunt Bing didn''t understand at the beginning. I said she was not used to being naked in front of so many people, and she reluctantly explained the past. As for why I''m cocking up, it''s nothing. Two minutes ago, I saw three Asian beauties swaying in front of my eyes. That figure The girth, the sexy bikini As long as it''s a young and healthy man, he will react to it.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." With that, aunt Bing stood up, took off her sunglasses and walked slowly to the sea.


    I touched a cigarette, lit it and smoked it.


    My eyes haven''t been away from Aunt Bing, but there are too many people and it''s very chaotic. I can''t see Aunt Bing gradually


    A few minutes later, I found aunt Bing again. She has finished swimming and is coming back step by step. Ice aunt back to the sun, I face the sun, I can not see what expression on her face, but this is undoubtedly a very beautiful picture. Especially after aunt Bing came near, her Wet water, slightly can see two points, although very shallow, but I really see And, I''m up again!!!


    Stop, stop watching


    Ha ha, there''s no chance to see it. Aunt Bing has already sat down and then lies down. If I want to see it again, unless I sit up or just walk up to Aunt Bing and look at it temporarily, dare I?


    I also lie down, ready to have a good time, or sleep in the afternoon. But when I close my eyes, I can''t stop playing the experience on the island. Especially when Aunt Bing was bitten by a snake, I helped her suck blood and watched the scene where she shouldn''t have seen it, and she took off her underwear to wrap my forehead. I saw The scene of her beautiful breasts


    "Come here and help me with the sun oil." Ice aunt suddenly way.


    "Ah?" Sun oil? Is it going to be a little bit too hot?


    Aunt Bing shakes something in her hand, which is probably the sunoil she said. It''s all in English.


    "Oh, I''ll bend over." In fact, I don''t want to bend over. I can''t help it.


    Aunt Bing handed me the sun oil with a smile. Then she turned over and turned her back to me. At the moment, aunt Bing''s sexy butt is right under her eyes. She is very elastic when she looks at it. I really want to touch it. I don''t dare to answer the question. And I immediately despise myself when I first think about it.


    I turned on the sun oil, poured some on the palm of my hand, and straddled the cot. Looking at Aunt Bing''s snow-white, smooth, flawless and bursting skin, I suddenly felt that I couldn''t start. My breath was disordered, my heart beat disorderly, and my forehead was sweating. I was very nervous.


    "Why not Look at my delay, said Aunt Bing.


    "Oh, it''s on!" I said.


    "Come on."


    No, I have to paint it


    I put some sun oil on my hands, and then gently moved to Aunt Bing''s back. Here we are Aunt Bing''s back is cold, and her temperature is also cold. It''s not long since I left the water. Anyway, I feel very comfortable with one fingerprint. Slowly, I spread it gently, and my palm touched every inch of aunt Bing''s cold back.My psychological pressure is particularly big, because I am still strong in some aspects, I can''t control it! I was very hot and nervous, but I didn''t dare to gasp. This is just mental torture, and let see, let touch, don''t let you further feel almost, suffocate you.


    "Not enough, more." Aunt Bing said, "put Put some on the tape and paint a little on the position


    What? Tape? Underwear belt? My God, am I taking the postgraduate entrance examination?


    "Come on." Aunt Bing urged me.


    "Oh."


    I pushed up the band of my underwear and started to wipe the place. When wiping the edges The distance between my sensitive part and aunt Bing is only a few centimeters. At that moment, my heart jumped wildly, my hand was shaking, I wanted to groan loudly.


    Almost finished, I twisted on the sun oil, aunt ice turned over at this time, at this moment, a volleyball suddenly hit me on the back, the strength is very strong, I fell down, the second that Aunt ice just finished turning over. As a result, I firmly and accurately withstood her, and my mouth closed her mouth


    I froze and aunt Bing froze.


    After a few seconds, I felt aunt Bing''s long eyelashes blink. I left her mouth in a hurry, and aunt Bing''s face turned red. At this time, someone might come to pick up the ball. Behind me, he said sorry to me in English. It was too sudden and the voice was close. Aunt Bing and I were frightened. I was in a hurry. I thought about it. After rubbing it for a while, I didn''t succeed and then fell back. My strong bottom was still under aunt Bing. At the moment of leaving, aunt Bing gave a very excited and marketable sound The cry of the soul.


    "Sorry, aunt Bing, I didn''t mean to." I finally succeeded in standing up, my face is red, although I can''t see, but I can feel the burning degree of my face.


    "Nothing!" Aunt Bing quickly put on her sunglasses. Her face is very red.


    Dog day, too ambiguous, how so coincident?


    "Aunt Bing, lie down and I''ll go into the water." With that, I ran quickly into the water.


    Think of just that moment, my strong top in ice aunt that moment, the last moment. In fact, not only aunt Bing is very excited, but I am also very excited. It''s just that the time is too short for me to finish. You said if Stop, don''t think about it any more


    I''m all in the water, looking at Aunt Bing. Aunt Bing is painting sun oil and hands and feet. During this period, a man came over, a foreign man, and said something to Aunt Bing. Aunt Bing pointed to my direction, and the foreign man walked away in ashes! I guess that man must go to chat up and ask aunt Bing if she would like to help. He would like to paint the sun oil and pump water.


    After soaking in the water for more than ten minutes, I didn''t go ashore until my strength was no longer strong and my mind was no longer confused. I walked slowly towards aunt Bing. When I went to the place where I played volleyball, suddenly a man patted me and said I''m sorry. I gave him a smile. In fact, I wanted to beat him and make aunt Bing and me so ambiguous. This damned foreigner.


    I went back to Aunt Bing. Aunt Bing has returned to normal. Her face is not red. She has a faint smile on her face. She seems very happy. I''m not sure, because she is wearing sunglasses. I can''t see her eyes.


    "It''s so sunny. Ha, it''s so sunny." It''s not natural, said Aunt Bing.


    "Yes, it''s a nice place." I''m not natural either.


    No more words


    "Would you like some sun oil?" Ten minutes later, aunt Bing said, "I want to put down my umbrella."


    "I won''t paint it, let it go!" I''m still wearing a shirt, or wet, I''m afraid of the sun?


    The sun umbrella was quickly put down by Aunt Bing. The process of putting it down was very convenient. There was a button in the middle of the umbrella. Once it was pressed, it would slowly close itself. All of a sudden, our bodies were exposed to the sun. In less than half an hour, my clothes were dry, and the whole person began to sulk. I saw aunt Bing, and she began to sweat. Maybe she was sultry, too?


    I can''t help it for about ten minutes. I just want to go. Aunt Bing said it first!


    We left the sofa, went back to the clothes store, took our own clothes and went to the nearby fresh water room to take a bath. There are fewer women in aunt Bing''s platoon, so it''s her turn soon, and I More people, waiting for seven or eight minutes to row to me, but I wash out, ice aunt has not come out. I turned over my mobile phone, and I was surprised that sun didn''t send me a text message today. She sent two messages in the morning, and then it was broken. She didn''t reply to the last one I sent.

 Chapter 365

    What''s going on?


    I just wanted to send a text message to sun magic girl. After half a call, I saw aunt Bing coming out with her bikini. I immediately put my mobile phone back into my trouser pocket and welcomed it with a smile.


    "And this one?" I said, pointing to the bikini in aunt Bing''s hand. I didn''t take mine. I left it in the garbage can in the fresh water room. Mine was a bargain. When I bought it, I chose the cheapest one, but it also cost 20 pounds, which is equivalent to more than 200 yuan. Dog day, in the domestic swimming, buy a underpants finally also more than 20 yuan, here is too expensive!!!


    "Throw it outside."


    "I thought you were going to take it away!" I laughed. "Let''s go!"


    "Do you want it? I want to give it to you. " Finish saying, ice aunt quickly put her through the bikini to me, I sweat ah, I didn''t say want to?


    I left the beach and went on the road. Aunt Bing said that she would take me to a good place. I didn''t want to agree. I didn''t have time to think about it at all. I was thinking about where I should put my bikini in my hand, trouser pocket? Did you throw it away? Frankly speaking, I''m a little reluctant. Don''t ask me why, I just can''t bear to.


    Aunt Bing took me to the supermarket and bought a lot of packaged food, which we made in China, as well as some fruits. Then she took me to check out, stopped a taxi outside the door and stuffed me in. She came in and gave the driver a place name. Finally, the taxi took us to a relatively old-fashioned house. As soon as I got off the taxi, I saw a Chinese sign "Chinese Chef".


    Aunt Bing pulled me into the Chinese kitchen. It turned out to be a restaurant, but because it was too early, it was very cold. We asked for a table, and immediately a waiter came over. The Chinese asked if we wanted self-service. Aunt Bing said yes, and then she began to order something, red wine and rice. After ordering, aunt Bing pulled me into the kitchen, a very large kitchen with more than ten cooking positions. Aunt Bing chose one and poured all the food she bought out of the bag on the table. I see. It''s a DIY restaurant. You can make your own dishes.


    "I make salad, you cook. I know you can cook." Aunt Bing said. She took a clean apron and put it on for me. When she put it on, her expression was a bit shy and lovely. I was full of spring and my mind was full of wishful thinking again


    I cut the vegetables first. Aunt Bing bought carrots, meat, half chicken and a cabbage. I cut them very quickly. I don''t have to cut the ingredients by myself. The restaurant provides the ingredients. I take a bowl and take as much as I like. When I took the ingredients, aunt Bing had already started to cut fruit. When I cooked three courses, she also made a salad. Then she helped me take off my apron, and we left the kitchen and went back to our table.


    Red wine has been placed on the table, and there is a small rice cooker beside it. It is a small pot of very fragrant rice, about two bowls.


    "It''s ready for dinner. We make our own." Aunt Bing said as she served me a meal.


    "Well."


    At this moment, rice, wine alcohol, accompanied by a beautiful woman, how happy? The food you cooked in the restaurant is fresh enough, and the flavoring and ingredients provided by the restaurant are rich enough. The quality of the food you cooked is much higher than that you cooked at home. This simply expands your sense of freshness, happiness and enjoyment. The boss of this restaurant is good at doing business!


    After eating the last grain of rice in the small rice cooker, I was full. I ate two-thirds of it, and the rest was aunt Bing. During the period, aunt Bing praised my cooking skills. I''m a little embarrassed. In fact, my level is just average, mainly due to sufficient seasoning.


    After eating, I had a chat with aunt Bing while drinking red wine.


    "Wait, where are we going? Where do you want to go? Oh, your guide, because I''m gone, I''ll take care of you for him! " Said Aunt Bing.


    "Bad." I jumped out of the chair.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Bing was startled by me.


    I quickly took the ticket out of my pocket


    "It should be too late now." Seeing the tickets, aunt Bing said.


    "Forget it, I still won''t go!" Oh, it''s a pity. I missed it. I don''t know when I''ll wait next time.


    "Why not?" Aunt Bing didn''t understand, "the ticket has been bought. Besides, you like watching the game very much, don''t you? So is Sheng Peng. "


    "Only one ticket." There''s no reason for me to leave aunt ice, right?


    "Do you want me to watch it with you?" Ice aunt showed a mysterious smile, "I have a way."


    I nodded, and aunt Bing immediately called the waiter to pay the bill. It''s very cheap. It''s more than 20 pounds excluding red wine. But the price of red wine is too expensive for me to buy. Finally, aunt Bing bought it. After buying the ticket, aunt Bing took me to the door and quickly stopped a passing taxi. The taxi took us to the front door of the Emirates Stadium. It''s close to the beginning, and there are still more than ten minutes left. A lot of fans are pouring in, but it depends on the situation. It''s the last batch


    It turned out that Aunt Bing''s so-called solution was to buy tickets from scalpers. These ticket dealers are very observant. We stand in the middle of the ticket office, and they come from both sides of the gate. They don''t mean to sell tickets to us, but let us see them. Aunt Bing asked for one, which is a little more expensive than mine. Later, I learned that the actual ticket price can be bought for less than 100 pounds, but it was sold out early in the morning. We were cheatedWe started to score in the goal field. When we entered, there was no one in the passageway. There was a lot of shouting and shouting in the stadium, and the momentum was like a rainbow. As soon as we heard it, we knew it was a war that was imminent. Of course, this is not the most fierce collision in the English Premier League. The most fierce match in the Premier League is Manchester United versus Liverpool. The two teams have been feuding each other for many years. Every year''s competition is very wonderful and can''t be missed. No matter when it''s played, whether it''s cold or hot, I''ll sit in front of the TV in advance and wait to see it. As a fan, it''s a very happy scene.


    Out of the channel, I really felt the atmosphere of the scene, I only have one feeling: shock. There are so many people in a huge Emirates Stadium, full of people, screaming and roaring. The fans who are divided into two stands shout the slogan of their favorite team in a very organized and rhythmic way, or sing the team song. The atmosphere is super perfect. It''s very easy to infect people. Anyway, I''m infected. Aunt Bing should I''m also infected. I''m a little excited.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of shouts suddenly stopped. The reason is that the players came into the field. You can''t believe the wonderful organization. All kinds of shouts really stopped in a second, followed by bursts of warm applause. It''s respect for the players. Maybe it''s only at the moment of playing. After the kick-off, it turns into all kinds of boos. The players of Liverpool take the ball and the fans of Arsenal boo each other.


    Ah, the atmosphere and momentum are really worth the trip.


    In any case, for me, the score is not important, which is different from watching live broadcast on TV. I just want to watch live broadcast on TV, hoping that the team I support will win in the end. But at the scene, I only hope to see a wonderful match that belongs to both sides and also to me. Fortunately, I saw it. It was really wonderful. The two teams showed us eight wonderful goals. The score was 4-4. The result is reasonable. Both teams play well. Arsenal''s attack is flowing and Liverpool''s counterattack is fatal.


    I also trained a fan to come out, aunt Bing. Ha ha, it seems that Aunt Bing is more excited than me when watching the ball.


    After the game, the fans left the stadium one after another, and soon half of them left, but I was a little reluctant to part with them.


    "Bring me your cell phone." Aunt Bing held out her hand to me.


    I quickly took out my mobile phone and gave it to Aunt Bing.


    Aunt Bing went to the lower seat and got down two rows.


    I understand. Aunt Bing wants to take a picture for me. She turns on the camera and asks me to pose in the most handsome posture. I put it. Aunt Bing snapped three or four pictures for me in a row. Then she came back to tune it for me. It was good and she was very happy.


    Another few photos were taken. An Asian female fan passed by. Aunt Bing said a few words to her and asked her to help us take some photos. The Asian female fan agreed and aunt Bing handed her my mobile phone immediately. Then, aunt Bing stood next to me and took a group photo with me. After taking two or three photos, the Asian female fan asked us to get closer. I also thought about how to get closer. Aunt Bing had already hugged my waist. This scene was immediately recorded by the Asian female fans, and then other intimate scenes were also recorded by her.


    After shooting, the Asian female fan returned her mobile phone to Aunt Bing, who immediately took out the photo and burst into laughter. I know what aunt Bing laughs at. Maybe it''s because I''m very unnatural. At that moment, I was a little stiff and unnatural. Laugh I don''t know whether to smile or not. Even if I smile, I''m afraid it''s ugly.


    After leaving the stadium, I took a lot of photos outside the door. I helped aunt Bing take photos with her mobile phone and also with my own mobile phone. After shooting, I went to visit the Arsenal Museum and saw many wonderful pictures and trophies. You said, if you lift up a premier league championship trophy for me, how good it would be for me to take that moment as a memento? Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    "Is life abroad wonderful?" Walking in the street, aunt Bing asked me.


    "It''s wonderful, fun and fun." I said, I''m still savoring the scenes of the stadium. I dare not recall the scenes on the beach. I feel very evil.


    "It''s still early. Where are we going?"


    I shake my head and ask me in vain. I''m totally unfamiliar with England. I''m only familiar with English football.


    "Let''s go and see the night view!" "Look at the whole night scene of Dunlun," said Aunt Bing

 Chapter 366

    I agreed!


    I think the night view should be viewed from a high place. From a high place, the vision is clear. But aunt Bing said Looking at the night scene is not from a high place, but from a low place. In the river, on the boat, there is a big boat with three layers and bright lights. There are some tables on it. Aunt Bing and I are at a table on the top floor, drinking red wine and looking at the scenery on both sides of the river bank. This kind of scenery is not good at all in the daytime, but at night Under the light, there is another cave.


    "This is my third visit to London. I''ve long wanted to drink on the boat and go to Australia by boat." Aunt Bing said that she suddenly showed some wry smile, "it''s just that it''s too lonely to drink alone, and it''s too lonely to watch the scenery alone, so she usually goes to some busy and crowded places."


    I''m silent and lonely. It''s a frightening phrase. I''m also lonely, mostly when I''m in trouble, and I don''t feel lonely when I''m in a good mood. If my situation is typical, aunt Bing should not be in a good mood, or before she was right. To be honest, I can imagine and understand that tourism is a last resort. Who is willing to give up his familiar circle and go to a strange place?


    "What are you thinking?" Aunt Bing raised her glass of red wine. "Let''s have a drink for today."


    "Well, for today, cheers!"


    "To tomorrow, cheers!" Aunt Bing continued.


    "Cheers


    "To the future, cheers!"


    "Cheers


    "To England, cheers!"


    "Cheers


    Finally, a bottle of red wine bottomed out. I was very surprised that I didn''t stop aunt Bing from drinking, let alone myself. Clearly Those reasons for cheers are idiotic, especially for the sake of Britain. What''s Britain to do with us?


    Aunt Bing, her face is very red, and the wine steams out of a charming blush. Her eyes are also very charming, eyes Mimi. The slight night wind blows her long hair. She gently and elegantly reaches out her hand and fiddles with the disordered bunch. Her expression and action are extremely artistic. Yes, it''s art. I think this word is very suitable for Aunt Bing. Some people are elegant, such as Lu Meimei; some people are plain, such as Chen Jia; some people are coquettish, such as sun mengnu''s rival classmate. Aunt Bing is very beautiful and artistic. She is superior to these people. Only Dame sun can compare with aunt Bing. Dame sun is the kind of unspeakable but touching perfection. The reason why she is perfect is that it is difficult to find out the flaws.


    When I got off the boat, it was more than 11 pm. It was very quiet on the street. Passing cars were very slow to drive. The noise was very small. The whole environment was very quiet, and my heart was also very quiet. Aunt Bing was probably the same. She took one of my arms and looked at me in the distance. She didn''t look at the ground. As she walked, she suddenly twisted, cried out for pain, and then looked at me I know that Aunt Bing wants me to carry her. Her expression is like a child. She is still an injured child. It''s hard to refuse.


    "Am I heavy?" Walking, aunt Bing asked me, this question reminds me of Ma Xiaoying. She asked me the same question at the beginning. Outside her community, because of my carelessness, she hurt her leg. Now, where is she? Ah.


    "It''s not heavy. You should eat more." I said.


    "You eat with me, I''m hungry!"


    "Where to eat?" I looked at the streets on both sides. It was quiet as if we were the only two left in the world. There was only a convenience store. Where was the place to eat? At least we don''t take this street now, anywhere else I don''t know.


    "Back to the hotel, back to my hotel." Aunt Bing gave me a direction, "go that way."


    Ten minutes later, aunt Bing''s Hotel arrived, and I put her down at the door. No It should be said that Aunt Bing asked me to put her down, and then she could walk by herself. I finally found out that I was cheated


    In aunt Bing''s room, aunt Bing goes to the refrigerator and finds out all the snacks and drinks on the table.


    While chatting and eating, we soon finished our snacks and drinks. Aunt Bing continued to go to the refrigerator, leaving only beer and six cans of beer. She brought them all over and put them in front of us. I can''t do it anymore. I''m dizzy with red wine. I don''t want to drink any more, but I can''t refuse aunt Bing. She opened a bottle and handed it to me. After a few seconds, I hesitated for a few seconds and finally took it


    I know you''re worried and I''m worried, but sometimes the more worried something is, the more it happens.


    I was so confused that I kissed aunt Bing because she went through the refrigerator. The refrigerator was empty. She called the front desk and asked for beer and food. When she came back, she stepped on a drink can. I just threw the drink can in the garbage can, and it went wrong. I wanted to pick it up and put it back in the garbage can, but I didn''t pick it up at last. As a result, aunt Bing slipped immediately after she stepped on it, and then the whole person fell on me. I couldn''t react at all. I just pressed the table in a hurry, but it didn''t stop aunt Bing''s fall. At last, she overturned the table, and the damage on it was very serious Something fell down and scattered all over the floor.


    When we kiss each other, it is several seconds after we fall down. Aunt Bing is lying on my body and looking at me. I feel her heart beat faster, and I also feel my heart beat faster. Finally, we kiss together. Who took the initiative? Forget, can''t help each other!Aunt Bing''s lips are a little sweet of red wine, astringent of beer, and sour and spicy of snacks. Countless kinds of gratitude are mixed together. It''s incomparably wonderful. If you touch them together, you can''t bear to separate them, just like I can''t bear to let go of her hand. Maybe I shouldn''t be like this. It''s a wrong kiss, but as a man, I can''t control myself in this situation. Besides, I have experienced so many ambiguous things during the day?


    However, the occurrence of some things can only last for a very short time. Aunt Bing and I are the only ones. The reason is There was a knock on the door. It was the service staff delivering beer and food. I opened the door. Two men pushed a car in and saw the messy room. The first time they didn''t ask us why we made the room so messy, they told us that they were sorry and that they cleaned the room immediately.


    Soon, the room was cleaned up and beer and food were on the new table!


    "Just now, I''m sorry!" I said, originally I didn''t think I should mention it again, but I still said it!


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Aunt Bing gave me a smile.


    "Then..."


    "Let''s talk. You haven''t told me what you''re doing in England. Tell the truth."


    "Come and play with the witch. She works and I accompany her. She is in Germany now. I didn''t go with her because I wanted to watch the ball game." I said it frankly.


    "Oh." Aunt Bing nodded and said, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK, so Aunt Bing, your company, I think... "


    "I''m very leisurely here. I don''t want to go back for the time being, and the company has already sent it to you. Now it''s your company, not mine." Aunt Bing opened a can of beer and handed it to me. "Tired of it, tired of it, you ask me to go back to be the general manager. Ha ha, but you don''t need it. Miss sun is the best candidate. She is a business genius."


    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know what to say. At that time, aunt Bing gave me the company just to help me get the money smoothly. In the end, I got into a mess. The money is still in my hands, so is the company. I think I should return the company to Aunt Bing. She doesn''t accept it. She is speechless. This is a company, not a trouble.


    Next time, I continue to chat with aunt Bing and drink at the same time. It''s more than two o''clock. She didn''t let me go. I don''t seem to want to go. Finally, I fell asleep on the carpet. I fell asleep before aunt Bing. Before I fell asleep, I heard her talking to me, but I didn''t remember what she said. When she woke up the next day, aunt Bing had already left. Everything was like a dream. Aunt Bing left without saying goodbye, called her and turned off the phone.


    I feel that the whole world is empty. I go back to my hotel and lie in bed thinking about the scenes of yesterday, especially the scene of last night. Do I hate the interruption of the two service staff? No, I might have made a big mistake if they didn''t disturb me in time. I just hate myself. I''m in trouble again Maybe it''s not chaos. I think it''s natural. Unfortunately I can''t.


    I didn''t go out all morning, repeatedly looking at the photos in my mobile phone, aunt Bing and myself in the photos. In the afternoon, the granddaughter came back from Germany. She was in a good mood. As soon as she came in, she gave me a warm kiss. She told me that the ten million business had been negotiated, and I gave a loud voice.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " The granddaughter looked at me suspiciously.


    "No I don''t think it''s true. I feel fake myself, so I have it. In fact, I''m really unhappy and boring. I always think about Aunt Bing and what happened yesterday. I was thinking, if yesterday''s things were not disturbed, what kind of situation would it be today? I''m also thinking about why aunt Bing left without saying goodbye. I don''t know why. I''m worried about this.


    "Lying to me?" The granddaughter held my face, and suddenly sniffed at me very hard, "how can I smell like wine? Did you drink last night? "


    "Have a drink!" I forced a smile. "I''ll take a shower."


    In the toilet, I flushed myself with cold water and told myself not to think about Aunt Bing. Then I felt better and went out around the bath towel, only to find that sun was looking at my mobile phone. There was a voice in my heart: miserable!


    "Finished?" The granddaughter put down my mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s time for me to wash!"


    It''s all right. Don''t you see any pictures of sun?


    "Witch, do you have any questions to ask me?" I decided to make it clear, otherwise I would not be at ease.


    "No The sun witch in the bathroom answered through the door, and the next sentence was, "do you have something to say to me?"


    "No I went back to bed.

 Chapter 367

    The next day, my granddaughter and I checked out of London and took the train to Birmingham. In the train, Sun told me about Aunt Bing. She said that she knew that Aunt Bing was in Scotland, knew the address of Sheng Peng''s grandparents, and lived with them. Finally, sun asked me if I wanted to see Aunt Bing. I was shocked and didn''t know what kind of reaction I should give her.


    "Will you go?" See I don''t respond, sun asked.


    "No Aunt Bing is not at home at all, and I don''t know Sheng Peng''s grandparents. What am I going to do? What''s the main purpose of this? Did she see the pictures or not? I''m not sure now. I didn''t think I saw it last night, but now I think she saw it!!!


    "Are you thinking about my purpose?" Sun Demon girl looks at me with a smile.


    I shook my head quickly and my back was sweating.


    "I have no purpose. I know what Sheng Bing thinks, and I know what you think. She gave manqiao to you because of me, right?" Sun looked at me and continued, "you should have an agreement. Sheng Peng''s father proposed an agreement, but you didn''t agree. I''m glad you didn''t agree, but I sympathize with Sheng Bing. She cheated her brother for you. It''s great. At least I can''t do it. "


    "Witch, what are you trying to say?" I''m going to crash!


    "I just want to meet Sheng Bing."


    "Why?" I''m scared. What does the devil want to do? I can''t always guess what she''s thinking.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being. Anyway, you''ll go with me." The granddaughter gave me a mysterious smile.


    Do I have a choice? I don''t think so. Sun has already figured it out. I have to go if I don''t go. I''m quite surprised at the thought in my heart. I want aunt Bing at home or not. If aunt Bing is not at home, she will not be able to see her. In this way, I can feel a little relieved. However, if I can''t see sun, I will be disappointed and contradictory.


    The next morning, sun and I left London by train, and the next stop was Birmingham. We stayed on the train for more than two hours, and when we got off the train, it was another strange situation. But someone picked us up. A 50 year old Chinese woman, wearing a big wavy hat and a kind smile, hugged her. She called her aunt.


    "No need to hold this one!" The granddaughter pulled me to the front, "he has the same surname as his aunt, Li Qiang."


    "Hello, Aunt Li."


    "Hello." Aunt Li also gave me a loving smile, "let''s go!"


    Aunt Li walked in front of her, and sun and I followed her. I asked sun''s identity in a low voice. Sun said that I would understand when I saw her husband. I was very confused, but I didn''t ask.


    When I got out of the railway station, Aunt Li stopped a taxi. I sat in the front, and she and Sun Demon girl sat in the back, chatting and chatting. The topic was very wide, that is, there was no theme everywhere, until the taxi took us to a small manor. This small manor has three or four hundred square meters, and the front garden occupies about one hundred square meters. There are all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as melons and vegetables I sweat. I read it right. It''s really melon and vegetable. It''s common in our country.


    The exterior wall of the house looks a little shabby, but as soon as you go in, the interior is brand new, probably because it has been repaired. In the middle of the hall, there was an old-fashioned mahogany sofa. On the sofa sat a burly man in his fifties. He was reading the newspaper. When we came in, he put down the newspaper and showed a smile. I really know the identity of Aunt Li. Aunt Li is Ye Jiacheng''s mother, and the man is his father. You can be sure from his appearance that ye''s family grew up like him, especially below his eyes.


    "Uncle." Sun went over and sat on the side of the sofa casually, "are you all right?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Jiacheng''s father looked at me, "who is this?"


    "My My friend, Li Qiang. "


    "Oh, friend, after a pause, boyfriends?" Ye Jiacheng''s father laughs. This old man is not a hero, but a scholar. No one believes that he used to be a big man in the world. Of course, it''s just looking at the whole. If you look at his eyes, you will believe that his eyes are as sharp as Sheng Peng''s father''s, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. The difference is that Sheng Peng''s father always oppresses you, and ye Jiacheng''s father is more kind.


    The Sun Demon girl smiles but does not answer.


    "Oh, Li Qiang." Ye Jiacheng''s father cast his eyes on me. "It looks good. He has a sense of justice, but he may have a softer personality." Sweat, can you tell my character at a glance? I''ve decorated it. Ah, it''s worthy of being the same level as Sheng Peng''s father.


    "Old man, how do you talk?" Ye Jiacheng''s mother spoke for me and criticized her husband, "do you judge people like that? What is the possibility of a softer personality? I think it''s very good. It shows that people are kind and emotional. "


    "Isn''t it all the same?"


    "What''s the same? It''s much worse to say that from your mouth


    "Uncles and aunts, don''t argue. You''ve put the guests out of the air when you argue!" The granddaughter pointed at me. I''m still standing!"Look, I forgot!" Ye Jiacheng''s father waved to me, "come and sit down. You can make a pot of tea for me. I don''t know what it tastes like to drink it every day!" Ye Jiacheng''s father pointed to a set of tea sets on the tea table and said to me.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget!" I opened my bag and took out a can of tea. When she came from China, she stuffed a can of tea into my bag. At first, I thought she took it with her. Now it seems that she brought it to Ye Jiacheng''s father.


    "Authentic Hangzhou Longjing, not wholesale, is the best." Sun said, "I bought it through a lot of relationships."


    Ye Jiacheng''s father laughs and asks me to soak up.


    As I make tea step by step, I''m thinking. Granddaughter and ye Jiacheng have a good relationship with their parents. I can see that they basically treat granddaughter as their daughter. But ye Jiacheng likes sun''s magic girl. They never don''t know. Sun''s magic girl takes me to see them. They don''t do anything to me. It''s very strange. Do they think their son is bad? Don''t you want to hurt sun? Maybe not from the beginning?


    Ten minutes later, I made tea. Ye Jiacheng''s father took a sip of it and nodded his head. Then he praised the tea. Ha ha, I didn''t know how to make tea.


    After chatting for nearly an hour, ye Jiacheng''s mother said to pick some vegetables to make lunch for us. Sun jinnu went with her, and there were only two big men in the living room, ye Jiacheng''s father and I.


    "See you speak carefully, always show a look of thinking, is not very do not understand?" Ye Jiacheng''s father said, "you should know my son and old man Sheng, right?"


    "How do you know?" I''m in a cold sweat. How can I think? I asked myself that my acting skills were good. Sister Hua taught me well. She asked so much for me. She said that I had passed the exam. How could ye Jiacheng''s father see it?


    "It''s not hard to see. I''ve seen people for decades, ha ha." Ye Jiacheng''s father laughed, and then suddenly the conversation changed, "you don''t have a good relationship with my son, do you?"


    "It''s not so good." I''m honest. I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it.


    "Because of Xiaoling?"


    I nod!


    "What are you going to do with him? Hehe, he seems to be a very powerful enemy, but he is not. " This is shocking. Is it surprising to say so in front of my son''s enemies? "Old man Sheng told me about a man. I guess it''s you? But you are not that material, but you are suitable, low-key enough. Anyway, give him a way to live. If one day, don''t kill him. "


    I can''t speak with my mouth open!


    "Strange?" Ye Jiacheng''s father laughed, "I''m not a big brother now. I''m just an old man with a little money and a little heart disease. I''ve thought it through for a long time. I''m living a good life now. Old man Sheng often envies my life now. Old man Sheng is a good friend. He owes me a life, but after so many years, everything is clear! If it hadn''t been for my face, my disobedient son would have died long ago. Thanks to him, he thinks he is very strong. "


    "Well He''s very aggressive. " Now I finally understand why Ye Jiacheng is so overbearing. Sheng Peng''s father can tolerate it. It turns out that it''s the Lao Tzu who gives face to Ye Jiacheng, not that he can''t play with Ye Jiacheng.


    "Better than the state?" Ye Jiacheng''s father sighed, "in the past, we used to do things very low-key, with a very clear purpose, to make money, and combine them into a powerful force to make money, instead of fighting for power and territory. What''s it like now? If you go on like this, you will be destroyed sooner or later. You should never be on the top of the storm when you do this. Sometimes allies are more important than anything. If you are isolated, you will show the point of attack. "


    "You seem to I''m not satisfied with what he did


    "Sure." Ye Jiacheng''s father suddenly scolded a dirty word, and then said, "don''t say these, although my disobedient son has a greater chance of killing you than you have to kill him, but I have to say again, anyway, give him a way to live, if one day, don''t kill him."


    "I promise you!" I''ve already said that. Can I agree? What''s more, I''m just agreeing. I don''t want to kill him. Others can.


    After sitting for a while, we talked about some business things, and sun asked us to have dinner!


    After dinner, we said goodbye and left. Ye Jiacheng''s father drove us to the railway station.


    I bought a ticket and got on the train to Glasgow. I told sun mengnu about the conversation between Ye Jiacheng and his father. Strangely enough, the granddaughter was not surprised at all after hearing this, and her mood was not big. It seemed that it was abnormal for ye Jiacheng''s father not to say that to me. Then she told me that ye Jiacheng''s father was forced to come to England by Ye Jiacheng because of the different ways of doing things. Ye Jiacheng thought his father was an eyesore.

 Chapter 368

    Why do you think he''s an eyesore?


    Ye Jiacheng''s ambition is inflated. He wears a mask of hypocrisy, and is ruthless and unscrupulous in secret. Many old people in the organization complained to Ye Jiacheng''s father about some things he did inside the organization. Ye Jiacheng''s father felt bored and asked his son to tell him, but it didn''t work. He was a good man and didn''t want to see the situation of killing each other, so he ran away in a rage! His heart attack was caused by Ye Jiacheng.


    Originally, ye Jiacheng''s father didn''t want him to go his own way, but he was keen to go in, and the first thing he did was to devour the power of the organization. His ambition was well known and he wanted to unify the organization. Ye Jiacheng''s father thinks that his son is hopeless, and sooner or later he will cause great trouble. But his son didn''t believe it. He was extremely disappointed and didn''t care about his son!


    "You know so much?" I''m surprised. She knows so much that she doesn''t tell me?


    "I just knew that, too." Sun said, "if I had known before, maybe I would not have been so tired!"


    "You just found out?" I thought, "no, who told you? Is Ye Jiacheng''s father not alone with you? " I''m all by the side. I didn''t hear ye Jiacheng''s father say, unless ye Jiacheng''s mother said it, but it''s not likely. She certainly doesn''t know so much about it.


    "We were on the phone yesterday!" When I go to see him, I have to ask if he is at home? He asked about ye Jiacheng, and then he talked about these things. I was surprised to hear that at that time. "


    "You asked yourself, didn''t you?" These things are secret, how can you casually say, sun must have used some way to force Ye Jiacheng. His father said, maybe not, but ye Jiacheng''s father had to tell her.


    "Did you promise him anything?"


    "Agreed, don''t kill Ye Jiacheng."


    "What do you think?"


    "I promise!" I gave an evil smile, "I just agreed, not on behalf of others. In fact, it''s very far away. I don''t know if I have that ability. "


    The granddaughter didn''t speak. She was thinking.


    "What do you think?" I asked.


    "I''ll tell you a secret, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell it until you have to." The granddaughter''s expression was very serious and her tone was very serious. "Maybe I shouldn''t say it, but this secret can save lives. I think it''s better for you to know, just in case."


    "I promise you." I''m serious, too.


    "More than two years ago, Ma Ruoyun''s husband died!" Sun said, "it''s Ye Jiacheng. No one else knows about it. Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t either. Ye Jiacheng and his son know about it."


    "What did ye Jiacheng''s father tell you?" It''s amazing. No wonder I also said that Ma Ruoyun, a woman, had inherited her husband''s position. No wonder she told me at that time that she couldn''t have children. I thought she had defects in childbearing. It turned out that her husband had already hung up, so I relied on her.


    "What is used to protect life can only be used to protect life."


    "Does it work?"


    "I don''t know. His father says it works. If there is any big conflict, just tell Ye Jiacheng about it. He says Ye Jiacheng will let you go unconditionally. "


    "I don''t understand. He''ll kill me if I say it? How could it be released instead? " It''s not logical. It''s the opposite!


    "I guess Ye Jiacheng is not afraid of this thing, but is just afraid of other things. Ye Jiacheng''s father didn''t tell me about these things. They must have an agreement. If they know the secret, ye Jiacheng must let him live. Otherwise, ye Jiacheng''s father will kill Ye Jiacheng himself, which is the most likely. Another possibility is... "


    "Stop, needless to say, when you hear that my head is big, how can you live so complicated? Aren''t you tired? "


    "Tired, but alive."


    I didn''t speak, thinking about the secret that demon Sun said.


    The secret is a knife. If I tell Ma Ruoyun, she will fight with Ye Jiacheng. She will fight to death and lose both. I can take advantage of the fishermen. Shit, this is a very convenient way to clean up Ye Jiacheng. Unfortunately, I can''t do it. Let''s not say that I can''t use Ma Ruoyun. If I do this, I guess Ye Jiacheng''s father doesn''t smile at me, but Angry with me, this old man is absolutely not simple. He seems to be harmless on the surface, but he is not.


    At 9 p.m., we arrived in Glasgow, the largest city in Scotland, a very clean and beautiful city. According to sun, Sheng Peng''s grandparents live in the northwest corner of the city, and aunt Bing lives with them. But now we are not going to find them directly, but to find the hotel. It''s too late. We won''t go for a night''s rest, and we''ll go tomorrow.


    We found a hotel near the street.


    After sitting on the train for such a long time, I was very tired. As soon as she got out of bed, she fell asleep. But I couldn''t sleep. I was wondering if I could see Aunt Bing. Did she go home after she left London? Maybe somewhere else? In fact, what can I do if I see it? The Sun Demon girl is nearby. She is so smart that if she is not careful, she may see the clue. I think the most terrifying thing is that this time I met aunt Bing, it was as if My feelings about her have changedThe more I think about it, the more irritable I am. My mind is full of paste.


    Seeing sun''s sweet sleep, I quietly climbed out of bed and took my cigarette to the balcony, smoking while looking at the quiet street below. My mind is still spinning those contradictory ideas, until a cigarette is finished, the second one is finished, and my hands embrace me from behind.


    "What are you looking at?" The granddaughter gently leaned her head on my back and said softly.


    "I can''t sleep. How did you get up?"


    "I lost you in sleep!" After a few seconds of silence, Sun said, "are you thinking about Sheng Bing?"


    "A little bit!" I didn''t deny it. It''s no use denying it.


    "Go to bed, and you''ll see her tomorrow."


    "And when I see you?" I turned around and put my arms around sun, "what do you want to do with aunt Bing? I think It''s better that we don''t disturb her. Besides, people may not be at home. "


    "Who said I was going to disturb her? I won''t go to her for no reason. There must be a reason! "


    "Why?"


    Granddaughter did not answer, pull me back to sleep, she soon fell asleep again. I continued to be sleepless. I barely fell asleep when it was almost dawn, but soon I was shaken up by demon sun. She told me to clean up myself. We were going to start right away. I said I would go in the afternoon. Sun said we would leave Scotland for Paris in the afternoon. I got up helplessly.


    We didn''t check out. We went out empty. First we had something to eat, and then sun put me in a taxi.


    Half an hour later, the taxi took us to the river. The river was very clear, but there was no house nearby. In doubt, I got out of the car, and the taxi drove away immediately. Demon Sun took me along a small road and across a small bridge. It turns out that there is an open villa area with beautiful scenery on the opposite side of the small bridge. There are some unknown trees by the river, which block those not too high villas. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it.


    The granddaughter led me to see the house numbers of the villas one by one, and finally stopped in front of one of the villas.


    "Here it is!"


    "Here?" I wonder, "how can it be so complicated? Can''t the car come in yet? "


    "Yes, there is a front door. The address I got is the back door."


    Sun''s daughter went to ring the doorbell. The one who opened the door was a very capable woman in her thirties. She asked us who we were looking for. Sun''s daughter said that we were Sheng Bing''s friends. The woman looked at us warily and asked us about Aunt Bing and how we found her. Sun''s daughter told us clearly before she let us in.


    Entering the villa, we saw a pair of gray haired old people watching TV dramas. The discs came and broadcast our domestic TV dramas and military films. A pair of old people enjoyed watching them. The woman who brought us in told them that when guests arrived, they pressed the pause of the TV play and cast their eyes on us. It is estimated that they are Sheng Peng''s grandparents, a very common pair of old people.


    "Are you from home?" Sheng Peng''s grandfather asked.


    "Yes, good grandparents." Sun''s mouth is very sweet. She pulls me over. "We are Sheng Bing''s friends and Sheng Peng''s friends."


    "Good grandparents." I said, "is aunt Bing at home?" I''m nervous.


    "Yes, the girl just came back last night!" Aunt Bing is really at home. She''s back. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Sheng Peng''s grandfather pointed to a room upstairs, "still sleeping! Sit down and let Xiao Qiu call her down. " Xiao Qiu refers to the woman who just opened the door to let us in. Sheng Peng''s grandfather just said that, and she immediately went upstairs This is not a simple woman. It may be a surprise soldier sent by Sheng Peng''s father to protect his parents.


    Two minutes later, the woman came down and said, let''s wait. Aunt Bing will come down immediately.


    We chatted with Sheng Peng''s grandparents. They knew me and didn''t know my people, but they knew my name. After I said it, they were very interested in asking me many questions about Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng. In a word, the atmosphere is very good. This is a pair of amiable old people. They are in their 70s. Looking at the profile, they are in good condition.


    Ten minutes later, aunt Bing came down the stairs. Her eyes first fell on me, and then on sun. When looking at the magic girl sun, aunt Bing''s eyes obviously flashed a little uneasy. That second was extremely short, but I still caught her. I watched her all the time.


    "Hello, Miss Sun." Aunt Bing sat on the sofa next to her parents opposite us. "What brings you here?" With that, aunt Bing looked at me and wanted to get the answer from me. Unfortunately, she didn''t get it because I didn''t know. I just shook my head.


    "Just passing by. Come and see you." Sun wrote lightly, "by the way I''ll discuss something with you! "


    "Oh, that''s it!" Aunt Bing was a little flustered. She looked at her parents and said, "let''s talk upstairs."

 Chapter 369

    Aunt Bing took her upstairs. I was in a state of uneasiness and wishful thinking downstairs, sweating nervously. When I talk to Sheng Peng''s grandparents, I look left and right, obviously not in the state. My eyes are always on a room upstairs and my watch pointer. I''ve been calculating the time. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes, and then an hour later, aunt Bing and sun mengnu haven''t finished their talk. What do they talk about for so long?


    Sheng Peng''s grandparents felt my abnormality. They asked me if I was uncomfortable there. I said I was a little bit and wanted to go out for a breath.


    I went outside, lit a cigarette, and repeatedly told myself to calm down. Aunt Bing and I And innocent, right? What am I afraid of? Afraid of sun''s evil daughter saying something hard to Aunt Bing? I''m not worried, am I? I should believe that she would not do anything out of the ordinary. I don''t know what the devil is doing for me? Although it''s too perfectionist to think so, it''s not impossible.


    After thinking about it, I went back to the villa and chatted with Sheng Peng''s grandparents.

 Chapter 370

    "It doesn''t cost much. Why return it?" The Sun Demon girl smiles, evil smile, "this house has great use, that day you look at me in the country, scolded me, bad to me, I immediately back here to live, wait for you to beg me to go back, more than ten hours plane, running to death you."


    "Shall I come to beg you?" I also smile maliciously, "don''t you hit yourself with a stone?"


    "If you don''t come, you''re dead!"


    "I''d like to see if I''m dead..." Seeing that Sun Demon girl was angry, I said quickly, "joking, how can I look at you and scold you and treat you badly?"


    "It''s hard to say that you are not very reliable, especially in some way."


    "OK, when I didn''t ask that question." I''m a little depressed. I''ve known for a long time. The less I know about some things, the better.


    After shopping, Sun took me to the opera. I was so depressed that I couldn''t understand what the so-called artists on the stage were singing. I didn''t have the ability to do that. The granddaughter listened with relish, but she was still in the mood when she left. If it wasn''t for me, she would watch the next one.


    From the opera house, we walk to the Eiffel Tower.


    At the highest sightseeing level of the iron tower, I had a full view of the night scene of the city, and had a deeper understanding of the charm of the city, because during the whole sightseeing process, sun mengnu talked in my ear about some things about the city and the reasons why she liked it. It really feels like a home. The most important thing is that this city gives sun magic girl good memories. Another thing is that she has completed a transformation process in this city. A little girl who came out of an orphanage and didn''t know anything has suddenly become a high IQ talent.


    Down from the tower, we still walked home, but we didn''t go straight home. We went to the supermarket and bought some drinks and beer. I feel very happy today. I''m also happy. I should have a little wine.


    "Witch, do you think our future life will be the same as today?" Back home, drinking wine, I asked sun.


    "Later?" "The granddaughter shook her head." I never dare to think about it


    "Why?"


    "My future has never belonged to me, but now I suddenly belong to myself, but I lost my way. If you make me stop working and stay at home every day, it won''t take me two months to go crazy. " At this point, sun suddenly laughed, "you see, if you want to dump me and don''t let me work in the future, I can go crazy in two months."


    "You''re crazy. Why should I dump you? That I''m so heartless? Even if I dump myself, I won''t dump you. "


    "Hard to say, who knows the future?"


    "I know you won''t get lost." I grabbed sun''s hand, "because I''ll hold you, I''m your blind crutch, I''m your eye." I suddenly think of a song, I changed the position of the role and sang it with my own sound: I''m your eye to show you the changes of the four seasons, I''m your eye to show you through the crowd, I''m your eye to show you the vast sea of books, because I''m your eye to show you that the world is right in front of you


    "Stop, stop singing, disgusting!" "The Sun Demon girl shakes away my hand," you take me, blind is you? And how many hands do you have? "


    "Yes, I just met you when I was blind. I''ve always been unlucky when I met you, but I love this kind of misfortune." I ha ha smile, "as for the hand, I one enough to hold you."


    "Eat your peanuts, talk so much." The granddaughter threw peanuts at me.


    "Why? Can''t you say that people use violence? "


    "Can''t it be rough?" The granddaughter glared at me and hit me with peanuts again. "Can''t I be rude to you?"


    "Yes, but witch, I have to let you remember an idiom tonight: reciprocity." With that, I rushed to the floor, threw the devil on the floor and looked down at her. "Now, let me think about how to treat you, licking your neck or..." I smile


    That night, I had two loves with sun, one on the little bed and the other on the balcony. I don''t know if I''m a natural slut. I always like to do it outside my bed. She is not licentious, but she will be very obedient when doing that thing, and will generally meet my requirements. This is her gentle side. At least she plays a gentle role in this kind of thing. I like such a sun witch, who can bring me a lot of happiness and a lot of aftertaste stimulation.


    The next morning, sun got up before me. She went out, and I continued to sleep until she came back near noon to wake me up and go out with me. Then, in an Italian restaurant, I saw an old acquaintance, scabby.


    "Hello, Li." "It''s nice to see you in France again," he said


    "Me too. I''m surprised and happy." I showed a sincere smile. Scabby is my big client. I can make money from him. If the money continues to earn, I have to keep a good relationship with him.


    In the next time, while eating, I talked about some trivial things. I thought I would talk about work, but I didn''t until I finished eating and left the restaurant. However, sun and I got into the car of scabby. He went back to the company and took us back to his company. He arranged us in a conference room. In fact, his company is very small, with several rooms in the office hall outside, about 1000 square meters at most. But Sun told me that this is just a small department of their company, the purchasing department, which is not located in the headquarters, and now This is a history of the promotion of the Department of purchasing has the final say."Well, we''ll come this time?" Purchasing department has the final say, wow, is it representative of our cooperation? cheerful?


    "I want to quintuple the output of our cooperation." The granddaughter is very confident, which makes me excited. Five times, what''s the concept? "I mentioned to him that this should not be a problem, as long as I come out in person instead of communicating by telephone. However, when I talk to him later, you have to use the excuse to go to the toilet. If you come back after going to the toilet, I''ll have a success! "


    "Why?" I don''t understand. Of course, I don''t want to be crooked. I want to be crooked It''s an insult to sun. The fact is that I trust her very much.


    "It''s just a precaution. Once scabby refuses, I''ll do something special. I know he has a scandal."


    "Witch, you are too treacherous!"


    "Mr. Li, business is your business. I don''t have any shares. Who do you think I''m cheating on?"


    "What else can we share? OK, when I get back, I''ll transfer everything in my name to your name. "


    "You said it, I didn''t force you!" The devil sun laughs.


    Talking, scabby comes in, and her assistant, the blonde, Nika.


    I went to the bathroom on the pretext of sun''s orders. It was Nika who took me.


    Nika leads the way in front of me. Her sexy waist sways in front of my eyes. Coupled with the click and click of high-heeled shoes on the ground, I was unconsciously brought in by her rhythm. When I walked to the toilet door, I was still staring at her waist when she stopped. Finally, I bumped into her. Just at that moment, she turned around and I even kissed her lips


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nika." I immediately step aside and apologize to her. It''s terrible. How could it be so coincidental? She is as tall as I am.


    "Li, you are in a hurry!" With a grin, Nika reached over to pull my collar, pulled me over and pushed me into the toilet, the men''s room. Then she came in, closed the door, turned around, held me on the shoulder and kissed me. The whole thing was done in one go.


    Shit, what''s this called? Is it too open?


    I immediately blocked up with my palms. Finally, Nikai was kissing my palm. She immediately took off my palm and kissed her again. Her lips were big and thick, with red lipstick on her lips. She looked very sick. This is what I don''t like about foreign women. It''s just ahead of big ass. big ass has some other functions, right? This thick, big lips, kiss up, feel that they kiss is a ham sausage, rather than a sexy mouth. Of course, some people may like it very much. I only mean myself. I don''t say that foreign women are ugly. I just say that I don''t like foreign women.


    "Miss Nika!" I pushed Nika''s forehead hard to keep her away from me and explained quickly, "I just It''s not It''s not interesting to you. It''s just a small accident. It''s an accident. Do you understand? I''m not so casual. We Chinese are not so casual. "


    "No problem. I''m interested in you." Nika said, quickly took my hand away and kissed me again. Disgusting!


    "Miss Nika, please don''t do that. This is the office. It''s the men''s room."


    "Don''t worry." Nika laughs mysteriously, "no one will use the toilet at this time."


    Ah, I can''t stand such a woman. I''m too open-minded. I have to leave the toilet as soon as possible, or I won''t be able to protect myself.


    I suddenly screamed and pointed at the back of Nika. Nika fell into my trap and immediately looked back. I quickly opened the door and rushed out of the toilet. Standing outside in the office hall, I was relieved. No matter how bold she was, she didn''t dare to mess around in the office hall, did she?


    I didn''t go back to the conference room by myself, which was not very polite, and I don''t know if sun had finished talking. I''m waiting for Nika. It took her three or four minutes to get out of the bathroom. She didn''t seem to be angry. The expression on her face With a smile.


    Soon, Nika came up to me.


    "Li, you are good or bad, but I like men like you." Said Nika.


    "Thank you I got goose bumps, but I gave her a polite smile.

 Chapter 371

    I have to admit that I made a mistake in my estimation. Nika even dared to act in the toilet in the big office. Without any precaution, I was attacked successfully by her. I was stunned for a few seconds, and the kiss lasted for several seconds. When I react and quickly push away Nika, I see sun and scabby standing at the door of the conference room, staring at us

 Chapter 372

    "How dare I? Give me the courage, I don''t dare, do I? " I accompany smiling face, actually I can''t smile out, my thigh let Sun witch pinch very painful, she always pinch the same place.


    "Go on, what did you do at night?"


    "No, I went to see the night scene in the evening. I watched it on the boat. I drank a little red wine and had a chat. After watching it, I sent aunt Bing back to the hotel. That''s about it. There''s nothing special in the middle."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Yes, I believe you." The granddaughter sneered again and changed the topic At least, I think it''s a change of topic. In fact, it''s not at all. She said to me, "that hotel in London is very cheap and humanized. There''s no charge for supper and breakfast. Where are we staying next time?"


    "Supper? Breakfast? Next time? "


    "I ordered you regular breakfast and supper before I went to Germany."


    "Oh, I didn''t eat at all."


    The granddaughter looked at me with a smile of success.


    "What for?" I''m in a cold sweat.


    "What do you say?"


    I thought about it. Shit, I still let it slip.


    "You''re not going to explain?" Granddaughter put her palm on my thigh She just pinched the position twice and continued, "you''d better think it over!"


    "What can I explain? Nothing happened. I just drank some wine. It was very regular. Then I fell asleep on the carpet. When I woke up, aunt Bing left. That''s it. No more! " I have to be upright at this time to show that I am telling the truth.


    "That''s why I came back to see you unhappy. That''s why you are unhappy."


    "Nonsense, you''ll be happy when a living man disappears for no reason?" I defend my unhappiness, but I''m still right.


    "Who''s gone?" Aunt Bing''s voice suddenly rang out, which startled me.


    "Oh, No." I pointed to the magazine in sun''s hand. "We''re talking about a story in the magazine."


    "Isn''t it a fashion magazine? How could it be intentional? " Aunt Bing didn''t understand.


    "Yes! It''s strange how there can be a story! " This is a lesson. When you make up a reason to explain something, you must first consider it carefully, otherwise it will not come to a good end.


    Next time, aunt Bing borrowed a magazine from sun mengnu and began to read it. Every time she turned a page, I was frightened. After that, there was really no story. Aunt Bing probably understood. She gave me a smile, and I returned an embarrassed smile.


    After more than ten hours of flight, the plane landed safely at Beijing Capital International Airport. What''s depressing is that we have to wait more than four hours for a plane to return to our city. Originally, we only had to wait more than one hour, but that flight has been cancelled! More than four hours. How can I live? I don''t want to stay for an hour. The atmosphere is so awkward


    "What to do?" Asked aunt Bing, looking at me.


    "What can we do? Wait." I am very depressed, I actually want to open a room in the airport hotel to have a rest, did not dare to say it.


    "Go to Beijing. It''s a waste of time here." Sun said, "it''s not very far to downtown. It''s half an hour''s drive."


    "I''m not going." I''m stupid. I''m shopping with two women. I''d rather sleep in the waiting hall.


    "I''m not going to let you go. You stay to guard your luggage. You''ll save money on deposit!" Sun said, turning to Aunt Bing, "let''s go."


    Aunt Bing took a look at me, and then nodded her head.


    The granddaughter and aunt Bing left the airport and left me to guard my luggage! Unexpectedly, they just went out for less than half an hour and came back. At that time, I was watching the news on the Internet with my mobile phone. I didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. It was magic sun who kicked me and scared me. My mobile phone almost fell!


    "Why are you back?" I asked.


    "There''s something wrong with Wenzhou." Sun Demon goddess color dignified, "I want to get there as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You don''t have to go. Go back to your side. After so many days away, the company estimates that there are many things to deal with." Sun said, picked up her travel bag, ready to go, "I just called to book tickets, just a flight to Wenzhou, to catch the boarding, you wait slowly."


    The granddaughter left with her travel bag


    Depressed, the final result is this, leaving me and aunt Bing. The most wonderful thing is that I actually had a sense of relief. It''s shameless. If you let magic girl sun know that I felt this way after she left, she would kill me.


    "What to do?" Aunt Bing sat next to me, "shall we wait for the plane, or Visiting Beijing


    "What do you think?" I''m ambivalent. It''s too boring to wait, and it seems too tired to stroll.


    "Hang out, don''t waste your chance." This reason is irresistible. Go!


    Aunt Bing and I put our luggage in the goods management office of the airport, left the airport and took a taxi to Beijing.


    Forty minutes later, aunt Bing and I appeared in Wangfujing. It''s more than ten in the morning. The weather is muggy, but the muggy weather has no effect on this bustling downtown. It''s still very prosperous and full of people. Aunt Bing and I have been inundated in a few seconds. In order not to leave, I have to hold aunt Bing''s hand In fact, I hesitated for a long time when I was holding her, which made me feel like I couldn''t help having an affair as soon as she left me.Ice aunt is very natural, no different, let me lead.


    Why do I have to come to this place? Do you want to join in? It''s all caused by the advertisement. As soon as I got on the taxi, I saw the advertisement for Wangfujing. As soon as the taxi driver asked me where I was going, I immediately said Wangfujing, which was obviously a wrong decision.


    "Why don''t we sit down somewhere?" After a while, aunt Bing suggested.


    "Good." I can''t wait.


    Finally, aunt Bing and I went to a coffee shop and asked for two cups of coffee. We sit by the window and look at the crowd on the street. I feel terrible. There are so many people. If we calculate by this street, I don''t even have 0.1 square meters of per capita area.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, I feel bored and wasted time. It''s no real difference from sitting in the airport cafe. Sitting here also increases the cost. It''s just asking for trouble.


    No, we have to find some other places to play, otherwise it''s too bad.


    "Aunt Bing, do you think we should find a place to play? I haven''t been to Beijing, you say! "


    "I''m not familiar with Beijing either. I''ve been here twice." Aunt Bing thought, "it seems that it''s not enough time to go to the Forbidden City and the Great Wall. I really can''t think of anything else. I''ve been to these two places since I came here twice."


    "I''ll ask a waiter!"


    I beckoned for a waiter and asked him what famous scenic spots were nearby. She told me several at a time, but I never heard of them, so I had no interest in sightseeing. Later, she said several more, but I was still not satisfied. She asked her to tell me some well-known scenic spots. She directly asked me to go to Tsinghua University and Peking University. I want to go, but I feel dizzy after listening to her finish the route. I have to walk to take the subway, and I have to change in the middle. It''s too troublesome.


    "Don''t go!" I said in frustration, "I think we''d better go straight back to the airport!"


    "Why don''t we go to the department store center. I just wanted to buy a handbag." "And the shoes," said Aunt Bing


    With ice aunt in a hurry to settle accounts, ask clear route, to ask out of the direction. Surprisingly, I saw Yuan Lin at the liquor and tobacco counter of the department store. She was buying cigarettes and wine, or the one that was very expensive. Yuan Lin was surprised to see me and aunt Bing, and she seemed to think askew, because I was still dragging aunt Bing''s hand. No Even if I didn''t drag aunt Bing''s hand, Yuan Lin would still think awkwardly. I went to Europe with sun magic girl, and I didn''t have to inform them when I came back, but suddenly appeared in Beijing with another woman, which was very frightening in itself.


    "You..." Yuan Lin reacts for several seconds and points out that Aunt Bing and I are still holding hands.


    "Oh, there are too many people outside. I''m afraid I''ll be separated." I immediately let go of aunt Bing''s hand, "just in case, it''s OK to be careful."


    "Yes, a lot of people, ha." Aunt Bing blushed.


    "By the way, how did you get to Beijing? I''m not here, you don''t guard the company well, you come to Beijing to hang out? " On the surface, I was questioning, but I said it in a joking tone.


    "Mr. Li, I came to Beijing just for work, OK? I was still working a moment ago. Now that the work is finished, can''t I do some personal things? " Yuan Lin is very aggrieved tone, "how can I be so unlucky? I broke your Really Love Yuan Lin said something wrong, and what she wanted to say is not true. Is that what she said? What she wanted to say should be Treacherous Love, found inappropriate to change the mouth!!!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll come back with Mr. Sun, but Mr. Sun has something to fly to Wenzhou. We have to wait for more than four hours when we turn around to go back, so we''ll go to Beijing for a stroll." Shit, I''m her boss. I need to explain to her?


    "Oh, that''s it!" Yuan Lin smiles awkwardly.


    The cigarettes and wine Yuan Lin asked for were packed. After Yuan Lin settled the bill, she went shopping with us, so I became a coolie undoubtedly. Two bottles of wine and two cigarettes don''t add up. The problem is I''m the boss of Yuan Lin, and I have to work as a coolie for her.


    When Aunt Bing was selling and testing shoes, I asked Yuan Lin about the situation of the company. Yuan Lin said that everything was OK. She went to Beijing on a business trip to talk about a big business. Yuan Lin also said that she asked her uncle for lunch and asked me if I wanted to go with her. I agreed. Anyway, we don''t need to pay attention to the time. Yuan Lin went back by plane at 6:30 p.m. and we went back with her.


    "Yuan Lin, come and help me look at these shoes." While chatting with Yuan Lin, aunt Bing called her.


    Yuan Lin went over and commented on a pair of high-heeled shoes for Aunt Bing. The comments were very professional, from Aunt Bing''s overall temperament to the shape of her feet. Anyway, she said how these shoes fit aunt Bing. They were more professional and thorough than the salesgirl said. I clearly saw the salesgirl''s face in shame. Of course, what Yuan Lin said is not a lie, let alone a deliberate compliment. I saw that pair of shoes. It''s really suitable for Aunt Bing. White, but the price Is it too extravagant to spend more than 26000 yuan?

 Chapter 373

    After buying shoes, I went to buy a handbag with aunt Bing. When I bought a handbag, I found my ignorance. A pair of shoes worth 26000 yuan is not expensive at all. If it is compared with a handbag. I sweat, the life of the little rich woman is different.


    "Aunt Bing, let me ask you a question." When I left the department store, I said to Aunt Bing, "if you suddenly have no money, how can you live?"


    "How could the money suddenly disappear? OK, hypothetical question, can we make more money without it? "


    "Oh, how fast can you make money like you Aunt Bing is much more extravagant than the sun witch. The sun witch is not so expensive to buy things! It''s hard for me to recover. I always feel uncomfortable. Although I have more money now, I don''t have such a way to spend it.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t understand this, do you?" Yuan Lin interjected, "we women are better at financial management. When we can''t make so much money, or when we don''t have the financial support behind us, we don''t spend so much money. Besides, money is not the most important thing for women. "


    "What''s the most important thing for women?"


    "Youth."


    "Agreed." Aunt Bing said, "I''m not young anymore, so I''m going to spend more money."


    "What''s the logic?" I feel awkward.


    "The logic of women." Yuan Lin and aunt Bing said at the same time.


    I''m speechless. Women don''t like to reason. What they say about logic is to cheat people.


    After shopping, we left the department store and walked to the Peninsula Palace Hotel. Yuan Lin knew the way. She took us and soon arrived! It''s a star hotel. It''s resplendent, needless to say, those welcoming guests can be the first card in the world. It''s too scary. Ah, do you think it''s more appetizing to eat in such a place every day? But you have to pay until you go bankrupt.


    Yuan Lin gave us a room number and led us inside to a The door, four or five meters high and two or three meters wide, knocked and opened in front of the private room, inviting us in with a standard ceremony. I won''t talk about the luxury of this room, and I don''t have time to watch it, because I saw a man, a man in his fifties, with a flat head, a little thin and a little black. This is not the point, but his eyes. That is a pair of very dull eyes, a little scan on your body you will not have any feeling, but you can remember this pair of eyes.


    "Uncle, how long have you been here?" Yuan Lin walked in with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to my two friends and my business partners." Yuan Lin pointed at me, "I told you, Li Qiang, my Boss, ha ha. " Yuan Lin then pointed to Aunt Bing, "this Sheng Bing is also my partner." After the introduction, Yuan Lin introduced us to her uncle, "my uncle, Qian binghang."


    "Hello uncle hang I said.


    "Hello uncle hang Aunt Bing said after me.


    "Come and sit down." Yuan Lin''s uncle waved to us.


    "All right." I went over and put the gift Yuan Lin bought on the big, outrageous table, "Yuan Lin bought it."


    "Yes, the old three, tobacco, wine and tea." Yuan Lin''s uncle laughed, "this girl bought some unhealthy gifts to poison me. Ha ha, I have many problems. I like smoking, drinking and drinking tea."


    "Uncle, are you giving me a little report?" Yuan Lin said, "Mr. Li is my boss."


    "It''s not a scandal. It''s a report."


    We sat down and chatted.


    Yuan Lin''s uncle is humorous and has a good time chatting with him. Moreover, he is knowledgeable and has his own unique opinions on everything. The most important point is that I know he is a senior official. Yuan Lin said that although I don''t know how big he is, in short, he is very big. But I didn''t feel the official atmosphere in him, and he didn''t speak to us.


    "I don''t know if it''s suitable for you. Just have a meal." When serving, Yuan Lin''s uncle said.


    "It''s OK. We''re used to plain food." I laugh with you. In front of a table of delicious food, you can see that it''s very expensive, and you can eat casually, which is a five-star enjoyment.


    This meal lasted more than an hour. Because the process of eating is too complicated, the dishes are divided into several parts. There are several dishes that need some special spoons, forks and spoons. Anyway, it''s very troublesome. I feel very tired. It''s more than two o''clock after eating.


    "Well, let''s just leave. I''ll come to you and visit your company when I''m free." At the door of the hotel, when we parted, Yuan Lin''s uncle said to us. He also said that if there were any difficulties, we should find him. Then he got on a Mercedes and left! The car came to pick him up, stopped at the door, and stopped sideways. It was awesome, and it seemed to have stopped for quite a while. I looked at the license plate, but I didn''t find anything special.


    We took a taxi to leave the hotel and went to another hotel, where Yuan Lin lives, a business suite. I''m sitting in the outer room. They are two women in the inner room. It seems that they want to take a bath. Aunt Bing says that she is sweating and uncomfortable, otherwise I won''t come up.


    I press the TV. It''s boring. I keep changing channels. There''s nothing to watch.All of a sudden, my mobile phone rang. It''s a text message. It''s a text message from the devil sun. She said that the matter has been solved for the time being. It''s just that she didn''t tell me anything. This is the second message she sent me. The first one told me that I arrived in Wenzhou a few hours ago.


    I stayed in the hotel until more than four o''clock. I checked out and took a taxi to the airport. There was a traffic jam on the way. Fortunately, I was able to board the plane in time. It''s more than eight o''clock since the plane sent us back to our familiar city. Yuan Lin took her car in the parking lot and left first. I sent aunt Bing home.


    "I''m back!" In the car, said Aunt Bing.


    "How do you feel? Is it kind? You shouldn''t have left. "


    "I didn''t leave, so I went to play. I haven''t played for a long time. I feel very good." Aunt Bing laughed, "but I''m hungry. I just had a meal on the plane It''s terrible. "


    "Then..."


    "Let''s go to eat. The last time we went to congee City, we didn''t get it. This time we''ll go on."


    "You''re not tired? Don''t go back to rest, adjust the time difference? " I''m a little tired myself and want to go home.


    Aunt Bing shakes her head!


    An hour later, we arrived at congee city. We found a window seat on the second floor and ordered food. Then he chatted and waited. Due to the booming business, the speed of serving food was very slow. The worst thing was that he didn''t wait for the food, but he saw a disgusting person, the fake Bodhisattva. She took a man with a big stomach and came out of the compartment. When she saw me, she said a few words to the man with a big stomach and then came to me.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Li. How about porridge?" The fake Bodhisattva took a look at Aunt Bing and was a little envious. He was envious of aunt Bing''s beauty, so he said, "it''s nice to have a confidant with a beautiful girl. But Mr. Li, are you changing too fast? Back and forth, I see more than ten women around you. Ah, I really regret that I didn''t hold you firmly. "


    To be honest, I''m a little angry. It''s just a smear on me. When did I go back and forth with a dozen women? The most shameless thing is that in order to discredit me, the fake Bodhisattva has also set up himself! She probably doesn''t know aunt Bing. She doesn''t know that Aunt Bing is from the Sheng family. She thinks that Aunt Bing is my lover or that I''m making trouble for Aunt Bing. OK, I''ll bear it and give her an unexpected smile.


    "Ah, Mr. Li is not an ordinary person. He can laugh so calmly!" If I''m not angry, the fake Bodhisattva feels boring.


    "False Bodhisattva, this is congee city. What do you eat in it? Does your mouth stink?" I looked at the direction she had just come out and said with a smile, "the toilet is in there, right?"


    "You..." The fake Bodhisattva was so angry that she recognized what I meant!


    "Come on, you''re not welcome!" I made a please sign, "no delivery."


    The false Bodhisattva left angrily!


    "Who is that?" Aunt Bing asked me, hesitated for a moment, and then continued, "is that true?"


    "You believe her. It''s the chess piece of Ye Jiacheng. We''ve played it before."


    "Hand in hand?" Aunt Bing didn''t understand.


    I told the story of my family''s success with Yinye. When it comes to the fake Bodhisattva, I was drugged by her in the restaurant, and I was also photographed. In the end, it was magic sun who helped me. I didn''t say anything about Guangzhou. Sometimes I can tell the truth, but I can''t finish it all, especially the bad things.


    "This woman is so hateful!" Aunt Bing gritted her teeth and then asked, "how can miss sun do it?"


    "I don''t know!" I shook my head. "She didn''t tell me!"


    "She''s really smart. She can do everything easily."


    "Envious? Or jealousy? " I heard that two equally good women can''t be friends. I doubt it. Aunt Bing is as good as devil sun. What I saw for the time being They are OK, at least on the surface, but it''s hard to say in secret.


    "What do you think?"


    "I can''t see it."


    "It''s envy, but it''s not envy of her intelligence."


    "What do you envy?"


    Aunt Bing didn''t answer me, because the food we ordered just came up.


    After eating, she paid the bill, and then sent aunt Bing home. Before entering the building, aunt Bing asked me to pick her up tomorrow morning. We went back to manqiao to give everyone a surprise, and then the whole company had dinner together in the evening.


    Aunt Bing went upstairs. I drove out of the community and immediately dialed sun''s phone. Of course, for the sake of safety, I used a headset.


    "Dear witch, don''t you think I am?"


    "No This Dame knows to pour cold water on me.


    "I miss you. What are you doing?"


    "The whole team is busy changing the plan of the daily necessities company. I''m so busy that I''m not sure when to change it, but I have to finish it by tomorrow, otherwise I''ll shut down there." Sun told me that there was something wrong with the planning of the daily necessities company under construction there. This morning, we asked a department that we didn''t expect to check. Later, it was settled, but she had to change many things, which was busy enough for her.

 Chapter 374

    "Witch, thank you so much!" The granddaughter is just like a machine. She flies back from Paris. She hasn''t had a good rest and has to work. I feel very sad when I think about it.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Everyone is busy."


    "Watch your body."


    Sun hung up after a sound.


    Out of a section of the road, the mobile phone rang, thought it was Sun witch, but it was aunt Bing. Aunt Bing told me in a very helpless tone that her house had been robbed by thieves and all her valuables had been lost. Without thinking about it, I turned around and drove back to Aunt Bing''s place.


    When I arrived, I knocked on the door and saw a mess of living rooms and bedrooms. Everything was in chaos.


    "What''s missing?" I asked aunt Bing.


    "Some jewelry, about 100000, and a laptop."


    "Call the police!"


    "I told the administration!"


    Just then, the doorbell rang. It was two uniformed security guards. They came in to have a look and called the police.


    The police came quickly, took photos, asked some questions, took notes on the scene, and then went to the security guard to transfer the surveillance video. Aunt Bing and I didn''t go, and the police didn''t force us to, so they said to solve the case as soon as possible, so that we could rest assured.


    "What to do? Do you want to clean up? " Looking at the messy living room, I asked aunt Bing.


    "It''s OK. I can clean it up by myself." Ice aunt looked at the time, "very late, you go back to rest first!"


    "Let''s clean up together!" Would you like to go instead?


    When I started to clean up, I deliberately looked at the time, and it was ten minutes short of twelve. We started to clean up from the room, and then looked at the time when it was finished. It was more than one o''clock in the morning, and we cleaned up for more than an hour. That gang of dog day thieves, steal things, turn the house into a mess, many things are damaged! It''s a pity that Aunt Bing''s photo is still her favorite. I can''t see it. It''s fragmented!


    At the moment, aunt Bing is sitting on the sofa, holding the damaged picture in her hand, looking lonely.


    "No deposit?"


    "Yes, in the laptop."


    That''s still not true. All the laptops have been stolen. I hope the police can find them back. Ah!


    "Forget it, it''s doomed. So many pictures are not bad, but this one is bad." Aunt Bing said, ready to throw the picture fragments into the trash can, suddenly she snorted, pinched her tail finger, showing a painful expression.


    "What''s the matter?" I went over to the ice aunt''s hand, her tail finger cut a hole, bright red blood to the outside, I immediately took a tissue to help her hold the wound, "Why are you so careless, pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much."


    "Do you have any gauze, hemostatic stickers, etc


    "There is a small medicine box in the drawer of the room."


    I immediately went to my room to get it, aunt Bing''s room, a very feminine room.


    She put medicine oil on Aunt Bing''s tail finger and bandaged it. It took 15 minutes. During the whole process, aunt Bing watched me fiddle with her tail finger. She was a little short of breath. I didn''t breathe fast, but my heart beat disorderly. Just now, we worked together with aunt Bing to clean up. Everyone was sweating. Aunt Bing was sweating The whole person is fragrant, and the perfume is mixed with sweat to form a more pleasant smell than perfume. Because of this smell, my mind is in disorder


    "It''s wrapped. Don''t wet the water casually. It will be ready in a few days."


    Aunt Bing nodded and took out some paper towels. I thought she was going to do something. It turned out that she was wiping sweat for me. I was in a state of confusion. Aunt Bing helped me wipe my sweat. This ambiguous action made me more confused and sweaty. Moreover, I began to think awkwardly, so I think I should stop


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Why don''t you take a bath! I''ll find you a suit of clothes Aunt Bing gave me the tissue, and she quickly went into the room. A moment later, she came out with a yellow shirt and a pair of trousers. "This suit is neutral, but..." Aunt Bing blushed and said, "I''ll go through it."


    "Actually, I can get it in my car." I want to say that I''ll wash it when I go home. I want to say that, but the words changed again. I don''t know why I changed suddenly, but it''s true.


    "That''s fine."


    I was about to go downstairs. I felt my trouser pocket and found that my car key was missing!


    The next second, I looked for the key everywhere. I looked for it everywhere I went, but I didn''t find it. I remember I put my trouser pocket in it, and I put it in it when I went to the elevator. How could it disappear? Did they fall out when they were cleaning? When the garbage is thrown away? Thinking of this, I immediately went to a trash can behind the fire stairs, but still, I didn''t find my car key.


    "Do you remember wrong? Is it too urgent to get up? Is the key still in the car? Maybe it''s down there? " Said Aunt Bing.


    "No way. I remember it very well. I put my trousers in my pocket before I got into the elevator." I''ve recalled that picture countless times, and I can''t miss it.


    "Let''s go home and look for it again."We searched at home again, but we didn''t find it.


    "Forget it, I won''t look for it!" I''m tired of looking for it. I''m not in the mood.


    "Don''t leave tonight. Look for it tomorrow. I can''t find it. I have to ask the 4S store for help." Ice aunt said, "you see you are sweating, hurry to take a bath."


    "You go first! You''re sweating, too. " It''s very stuffy in the stairwell. It''s strange that you don''t sweat after rummaging for so long.


    Aunt Bing went to take a bath first. I was smoking in the living room. I was still thinking about where I lost my car key. Did I remember wrong? Is the key really in the car? Or it fell out there? Or maybe it fell in the elevator? Can I remember wrong? Obviously not. I have a very good memory.


    Half an hour later, the air was filled with the smell of bath liquid and body fragrance. Aunt Bing came out of the bathroom! After bathing, aunt Bing takes on a new look. She is wearing a sexy suspender Nightgown, wiping her hair with a towel and walking towards me. She is charming and elegant. At that moment, I feel as if I was hit by something and I can''t react to it. I didn''t wake up until aunt Bing spoke to me.


    "I''m done. It''s your turn!" Said Aunt Bing.


    I rushed into the bathroom with my clothes in my arms, because I had some reaction. I was afraid that Aunt Bing would find out.


    Because Aunt Bing has just used the bathroom for a short time, the smell in the bathroom is full of fragrance. The smell of aunt Bing and the aftertaste of bath liquid make people intoxicated, excited and nostalgic!


    After taking a bath, I put on the clothes that Aunt Bing gave me and looked in front of the mirror. I felt very uncomfortable. However, the residual fragrance of aunt Bing on my clothes is refreshing and even imaginative. It took me a lot of willpower to stop myself from thinking in the wrong direction. Then I wash clothes. I wash my own clothes by hand and take them to the balcony to air.


    Back in the living room, I found aunt Bing sleeping on the sofa, and Her nightgown I''m looking forward to your skirt. Anyway, I saw the parts I shouldn''t see, including the two points in front of my chest. Aunt Bing didn''t wear a bra. Because she was lying flat, the two points were obviously higher. Aunt Bing''s sleeping posture is very delicate and sexy. She sleeps on her own arm. Her mouth is slightly open, showing her white teeth. Her hair covers half of her face. It looks very beautiful!


    I forced myself to calm down, and then reached out and patted aunt Bing''s face. Aunt Bing turned to the other side with her back to me. And because of her skirt I don''t know why she''s so high. Now I see her sexy ass, her translucent pink underpants, and the faint and impulsive light and color


    I have to admit that I swallowed, but reason told me that I should help aunt Bing pull down her skirt immediately.


    "Aunt Bing, go back to your room and sleep!" After pulling the skirt, I said softly.


    Aunt Bing said again, but she didn''t move her eyelids. She was very tired. She came back from Paris by plane for more than ten hours. After getting off the plane, she didn''t have a good rest to adjust the time difference. Instead, she went to visit Beijing. Then I continued to take the plane. When I got home, I had to work, and then I helped me find the key. It was a good deal. From the moment I got on the plane to now, I haven''t had a good rest for more than 30 hours. I feel very tired as a big man, not to mention a weak and beautiful little woman?


    "Aunt Bing!" I keep shouting.


    Aunt Bing continued to be unresponsive.


    There is no way, I can only choose to "hold" the way to get aunt Bing back to her room!

 Chapter 375

    I don''t know how long I slept and how many dreams I had. I vaguely felt someone touching my head. When I woke up, I opened my eyes and saw aunt Bing. Aunt Bing was lying beside me. She raised her head and looked at me with a smile. She looked at me lying on the same bed with her. Shit, I''m in her bed! And because Aunt Bing raised her head, the whole perfect shape of the chest exposed undoubtedly, give me a strong visual stimulation, I immediately a pillar of heaven!!!


    "I''m sorry." I sat up and explained, "I don''t know how to run to bed and fall asleep. I want to sleep on the sofa." Damn it. I didn''t touch ice last night, did I? I always like to touch people when I''m asleep. I have this problem. I''ve touched Lu Meimei before.


    "I don''t blame you!" Aunt Bing also sat up, cross legged, looking at me, "how nice it is to wake up every day and see you."


    My cold sweat immediately came down


    "Well, actually I... "


    "It''s time we went back to the company!" Aunt Bing said, and then she gave me a kiss on my left face, and got out of bed and left the room!


    I feel my left face where Aunt Bing has been. My heart beats fast. My blood is boiling. In a way, my mind is boiling. I can''t bear the temptation to be with aunt Bing. I''ve been suffering from it from last night until this morning. I want to collapse. I wonder if aunt Bing did it on purpose? She didn''t wear bras on purpose and let me see her That beautiful spring?


    Frankly speaking, I feel terrible and abnormal. Aunt Bing is not like this. At least she was not like this before she met magic girl sun. What did the granddaughter say to Aunt Bing? It''s strange that Aunt Bing didn''t alienate me because she saw the devil sun, but she got closer to me.


    I went out of aunt Bing''s room, went to the balcony to take back my clothes, went back to my room to change them, and then waited until my aunt used up the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, aunt Bing was all dressed up, dressed leisurely and went out with me. She gave me the key to her car. I can''t drive my car any more. I can only drive her. However, before driving away from the gate, we were stopped by the guard. The guard asked if the Audi downstairs of building f belonged to us, and then gave me a bunch of keys. I sweat, it''s my key. It really fell out of the elevator.


    Now, I go back, change back to my car and leave.


    "You last night You fell asleep Do you like to touch people? " In my car, aunt Bing suddenly said, which scared me out of my wits.


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry!" I really touched aunt ice last night. Shit.


    Aunt Bing smiles.


    No words all the way, I sweat all the way


    To the summer where manjo is, enter the elevator and press the floor where manjo is. Before she got out of the elevator, aunt Bing was very nervous. She kept asking me if there was any problem with her dress. I said no problem. She said it too fast and thought I was perfunctory. Ah, it''s not going on a blind date when I go back to my own company. As for it?


    Out of the elevator, into the company door, is still the familiar picture, the whole company all staff into two rows, with a smile, clapping welcome aunt ice. This is my arrangement. At breakfast, I sent a message to the vice president, telling her that Aunt Bing would come back and asking her to prepare a welcome ceremony. The deputy general manager has good organizational ability. She has been organized in such a short time. I have to consider giving her a raise.


    "Moved?" Into my office, is also aunt ice''s office, I asked aunt ice.


    "I feel very kind. Everyone knows me!" Aunt Bing has a brilliant smile. She has just come back all the way. Manjo is her company. She is the queen of manjo, the only queen of manjo.


    "Don''t go, will you?"


    "I won''t go!" Aunt Bing said, "or I won''t come back."


    "You want to come back?"


    "Didn''t miss sun tell me to come back?"


    Damn it, I''m so stupid. It turns out that the devil Sun told aunt Bing about this. But did you just say that? Definitely not. There must be something else I don''t know.


    I returned the office to Aunt Bing. I packed up my things and moved to sun''s office. If I guess correctly, she won''t need sun''s office any more. She will stay in Wenzhou all the time. After settling down, I asked the vice president to organize a meeting. At the meeting, I officially announced aunt Bing''s return and announced that I would return to the second tier. After that, I''ll leave the meeting room and let aunt Bing get together with you.


    I went back to my office and called my granddaughter to tell her what happened here. The granddaughter is not in a good mental state and is still busy. I asked her if she didn''t have a rest last night. She didn''t respond and said she was busy. Then she hung up! I didn''t continue dialing because Chen Cai''s phone just came in at this time. Before I went to Europe, I asked him to hire a reporter to urge Ye Jiacheng. Now he reports the effect to me.


    At noon, I had dinner with Chen Jia. She was in a bad mental state and looked very tired!


    "Chen Jia, you look very tired. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. My family is ill!"


    "Do you want a few days off? Let''s start tomorrow. Do you think five days is enough? " My family is ill. I have to take this vacation.


    "Well."In the afternoon, ye Jiacheng called me. This guy couldn''t stand it any longer, because after discussing with Chen CAI in the morning, I immediately invited a construction team to move our land, measure and excavate it. Of course, it''s a fake. Ye Jiacheng knows that he doesn''t dare to fight for the problem. In any case, we are always the party who has the best conditions to drag on. As a result, ye Jiacheng was doomed to lose.


    "100 million!" Ye Jiacheng said, "I know the construction team is going through the motions. Let''s make it better."


    "100 million is not good, at least 200 million. I have made it very clear." Damn, thanks to his nice call, it''s only 20 million more than the previous 80 million. He still treats me as a beggar.


    "Li Qiang, don''t go too far in life!" Ye Jiacheng was a little angry, but soon recovered. Instead, he said with a smile, "you want a blue cat, don''t you? I can''t give you blue cat. It''s worth more than 200 million. "


    "More than that? No, right? You got blue cat, and you paid 200 million? "


    "Now we''re looking at real value."


    "I don''t care about your actual value. I only think about how you get it. Since you talk about blue cat, I admit it. I want blue cat, but I don''t have to." I smile, "you think about it, I can give you enough time, now let''s not say, I have to go online to find a good place to eat, just today our company has a happy event. You see how busy I am. I''m busy with things like inviting employees to dinner. I have to spend a lot of money. I''m poor! "


    "You''re already rich."


    "I don''t have any money, so that''s a lot of money." All of a sudden, I had an idea and immediately said, "why don''t you invite me to dinner, and I''ll think about calling you It''s a discount. "


    "It''s OK to eat. Even if it''s not for this, I can invite you." Ye Jiacheng can tell the lie so sincerely and deeply. He invited me to dinner. I think he wanted to cut off the guy who ate for me. It''s hypocritical, "just met that restaurant last time. Call me after eating."


    "Cheery, aren''t you afraid I''ll take hundreds of people?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Ye Jiacheng laughs, "what''s your identity now? If you do such a thing, you will only lose face. If you want to lose face, I don''t mind making it up to you. "


    "I''m not afraid of shame. Ha ha, I hope you don''t break your promise, otherwise You know With that, I hung up.


    I''m very happy that ye Jiacheng has been fooled by me now. Damn, I''ll play with him later and invite me to dinner. I''m not afraid of shame. I don''t think I have any identity. I''ll take hundreds of people to eat him. With a sly smile, I immediately asked Chen Jia to come in and told her that all the staff of the headquarters leave work half an hour earlier today, while Yixiang''s staff leave work one hour earlier. All the staff of Yixiang will gather at the city square before five o''clock, and everyone will attend, unless special circumstances.


    Chen Jia didn''t understand my orders, but she carried them out freely.


    "Chen Jia, if you are tired, you don''t have to attend. Just leave after work."


    A few minutes later, Ji Ruolan and Yuan Lin called me one after another. Chen Jia informed them. They didn''t know what I was going to do, so they called to ask. I didn''t tell them in the end, so I told them to do what I said. Sometimes, I find that having power in my hand is very fun, especially having power and money. I give orders to the people below without explanation. I feel very satisfied. The evil is that often this satisfaction is based on the suffering of others.


    After thinking about it, I called Sheng Peng and told him about it. Sheng Peng immediately said that he would participate and the whole company would come to support him. He said that the opportunity was rare. After thinking about it, I felt very reasonable. After hanging up the phone, I immediately called Chen CAI. Dog day, four companies add up to seven or eight hundred people, don''t Ye Jiacheng think I won''t be so shameful? I just throw it to him. He doesn''t pay for it. It doesn''t matter The money will come from him in the end.


    Chen Cai agreed and said to gather at the City Square ahead of time. This guy is more excited than me.


    It''s almost time. I''ll find aunt Bing.


    "Aunt Bing, are you used to it?" Into aunt Bing''s office, I asked.


    "Are you used to your company?" Aunt Bing was looking at the recent files, and then she pointed to the chair and asked me to sit down. "Is it enough time to go? Where to? "


    "Ye Jiacheng''s Hotel, the one on Hengbin road."


    Ice aunt looked up at me, I understand her meaning, I and ye Jiacheng discord, why go to his site to eat, ice aunt does not understand.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem, and we don''t have to pay for it ourselves!"


    "So good?" Ice aunt doubt, "or go to other places, in order to avoid what unpleasant things."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t be unhappy!"


    It''s time to set out. Nearly 200 employees of manjo headquarters took more than ten elevators to gather in the lobby, and then walked to the city square together.

 Chapter 376

    The city square is less than one kilometer away from ye Jiacheng''s hotel and two kilometers away from manqiao. We soon arrived at our destination. However, as soon as we arrived, we were surprised. There were too many people in the four companies, and most of them knew each other. The people of Shengpeng company are most surprised to see so many beautiful women. The male compatriots open their eyes one by one and think they are dreaming.


    It''s true that many beauties, two thirds of whom are beauties. Manqiao has only two men. Chen Cai''s advertising agency has only one in ten men, and Yixiang has more men. The lineup and the square administrator all came to communicate with us and thought that we were gathering here to do something bad. Finally, Chen Jia went to explain to them. Chen Jia didn''t go home to have a rest. She insisted on coming with her.


    Seeing aunt Bing, Sheng Peng was a little excited. He punched me and gave me a wink, which was quite ambiguous.


    Several managers discussed it and decided to set out at once and go to Ye Jiacheng hotel!


    This is a rare luxury lineup, the key lies in the crowd, and more beautiful than handsome, so many people walking on the road attracted a lot of attention, when the red light, the car had to let us go first. Walking to the door of Ye Jiacheng Hotel, the parking lot was filled up. The beautiful receptionists outside did not dare to neglect them, so they immediately went to their manager to meet them.


    A few minutes later, the manager came out. I talked with her and asked for 80 tables. At last, I just wrapped up the whole hall. The manager was not so happy, so he immediately arranged for someone to lead us in. I went in and sat down. Sheng Peng and I were in charge of ordering. We ordered the expensive ones. A table would cost 5000 or 6000 yuan, not counting the drinks.


    I''m very excited. Why am I not excited to use other people''s money to comfort my employees? The staff are also very excited, because the hotel is not very high-end, 5000 or 6000 yuan a table is very rich, we usually eat less than 2000 yuan, and there are so many beautiful women? Single employees can''t even smile. Now they are chatting up everywhere!


    We have several managers sitting together, I, aunt Bing, Sheng Peng, Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, Chen Cai, Ding Shaoyue, as well as manqiao''s vice president and a vice president of Chen Cai company, ten people. At the next table are Lu Meimei, her cousin, Xiao Yun, Kawaii girl, Mo Xiaoyan sister, Huangshan Mountain and several models. They are chatting in confusion and talking about some interesting things.


    "Aunt Bing, did you bring me a present after you''ve been there so long? How are my grandparents Sheng Peng asked aunt Bing.


    "For gifts No Aunt Bing said to Sheng Peng with a smile, "when you are old, you still need gifts. Your grandparents are much better than you. You smoke, drink and stay up late. There are so many problems. I think you can''t walk at the age of 60 and need to be taken care of!"


    "I''m not so bad, am I?" Sheng Peng pointed at me and said, "if I want to be so bad, this guy must be worse. I''m more motivated now. I''m busy working 24 hours a day. Do I have free time to drink and stay up late? I''m not too busy. I owe your brother 100 million. I have to get the company ready, or I''ll live with my grandparents in Scotland! "


    "It''s good to live with your grandparents. It''s quiet and fun there."


    "Come on!" Sheng Peng shook his head and said, "I don''t like it there, but I understand why your brother wants to send a couple of old people there."


    "It''s really nice there. It''s clean and quiet." I said to Sheng Peng, "you should go there and cultivate your mind."


    "I''m fine. What kind of heart do I cultivate and what kind of sex do I cultivate? I''m not like you. My life is in a mess, my feelings are in a mess, everything is in a mess. "


    Let Sheng Peng say that, the whole atmosphere suddenly changed, everyone did not dare to speak, look at me.


    "What for?" I took a look at everyone. "I''m in a mess right now?"


    "You''re terrible." Yuan Lin said, "it''s very bad."


    "I''m a bad guy? It''s said that eating other people''s home is soft spoken. Look at you, I invite you to dinner, and the whole company invites you. Finally, I have to swear, bad man. What''s wrong with me? "


    "Why are you so nervous?" Ji Ruolan said, "you are really very bad. The bad thing is that you don''t make it clear, causing people to worry."


    "The first day you met me?"


    "I want to be fair." Chen Cai said, "in fact, President Li is not bad. If you say he is insidious and vicious, it''s not so bad. If you say he is cold-blooded and merciless, he is very kind to everyone. If you say he is lustful, he has the heart to be a thief but not the courage to be a thief. If you say he is..."


    "Stop, that''s enough. You don''t have to judge!" I interrupted Chen Cai, "I think I''m bad!"


    Everyone laughed and the atmosphere came back!


    Chatting, my cousin suddenly came up to me and told me that he was going to go back to his hometown this Saturday with Xiaoyun, Kawaii girl and Lu Meimei. He asked me if I wanted to go back, and I''ll calculate the time. Do I want to go back? I don''t want to. I''m going to cheat Ye Jiacheng out of the money before I go back. I''ll go back with sun, or I''ll come back next month. My father''s birthday will be next month.


    Just talking about the land with Chen Cai, suddenly, my phone rang. Sheng Peng''s father called. The hall was too noisy. I went outside to answer. Sheng Peng''s father asked me to come to his house. Tonight, by the way, I''ll inform Sheng Peng that they will go. I really convinced the little old man that he didn''t call Sheng Peng himself? They''re the father and the son, right? Call me and ask me to inform Sheng Peng. Can you ask Sheng Peng to inform me instead? How can you embarrass Sheng Peng?Hang up the phone, I walk back, at this time just served, a dish served. Because it''s not a reservation, many dishes are not made of enough materials, so not every table is the same dish, but the price is about the same! I don''t care. It''s not wine. No matter whether it''s the same or not, whether it''s beautiful or not, I don''t have to pay for it anyway.


    After dinner, the whole hall suddenly quiets down. Even if you are still talking, you will keep your voice down.


    The meal lasted more than an hour, nearly two hours. After that, I heard several groups saying that they were going to sing and drink. There were men and women. I guess There will be a lot of couples tomorrow. Finally, I recommend them to a karaoke venue run by Ding Shaoyang, which can be regarded as soliciting some business for Ding Shaoyang. I also say that the company will refund 50% of the expenses. Damn it, because I said this, the number of people who went to sing and drink suddenly increased by half. These guys really dare to take advantage of it. I think it''s only when there are few people that I''m so generous. That''s good. I''ll hit myself in the foot with a stone.


    "You can be generous." Chen Cai said, "people are so mixed up, how about 50% of the reimbursement?"


    "Here''s manjo." I took a look at Aunt Bing, "aunt Bing, do you have any problem?"


    "What do you think? Do you think I''m so mean? "


    "I''ll give you half!" Chen Cai said, "this meal is earned by you, and the people in our company also have a share."


    "All right, I''ll help you."


    Soon, most of us said goodbye and left, leaving more than ten or twenty of us. The hotel manager came up to us and asked who would pay the bill. I''m very curious. The manager is not flustered at all. There are so many people left. I didn''t even give her a dime deposit, but she ate hundreds of thousands of them. Is she not afraid that I can''t pay? Of course, if I can''t afford to pay, I''ll be dead, because this is Ye Jiacheng''s hotel. Who is Ye Jiacheng?


    "How much is it altogether?" I asked.


    "533800. This is the discounted price. The original price is..."


    "Come on, don''t tell me!" I took out my cell phone and said, "is your boss Ye Jiacheng? I''ll call him first. "


    "All right!" She smiles.


    When I got through, I told ye Jiacheng that when I finished eating, I asked him if he was free of charge. I turned on the loudspeaker, and the manager could hear us talking. Ye Jiacheng knew that she was nearby and told her again. Ye Jiacheng didn''t know how many people I brought, because before I came, the manager didn''t know that I knew Ye Jiacheng, and ye Jiacheng would not be bored to call her to ask if I went to dinner. Now the manager wants to tell him that I didn''t give her this chance. She wants to say that I''ll hang up right away.


    Out of the hotel, Sheng Peng and Chen Cai burst out laughing, everyone except Chen Jia.


    "Ye Jiacheng doesn''t know so many of us, does he? Look at the manager''s expression. I think she is calling to tell her that her master has been cheated Chen Cai said with a smile, "cool, especially cool."


    "Mr. Li, I said you are a bad man, right? See you cheat to eat to cheat to drink Yuan Lin said.


    "You didn''t eat. You said that. You have the guts to spit it out."


    Yuan Lin made a vomit, which made everyone laugh again.


    "Get out of here first. I''ll catch up later!" Said Aunt Bing.


    We left the hotel quickly and separated at the intersection, leaving me with Sheng Peng, aunt Bing and Chen Jia. Chen Cai left by himself. Yuan Lin, Ji Ruolan and Ding Shaoyue, together with his cousin, Lu Meimei, Xiao Yun, Kawaii girl and Mo Xiaoyan, went to sing and drink. Sheng Peng wanted to go, but I said he didn''t go until his father came to see us. Aunt Bing said she would go home with us. Chen Jia said she was tired and wanted to go home to have a rest.


    After a few steps, I got into a taxi. My mobile phone rang. It was Ye Jiacheng.


    "Li Qiang, you are too much!" Ye Jiacheng is furious.


    "Ye Jiacheng, how can I go too far? You said you invited me to dinner, didn''t I force you? Besides, you don''t limit how many people I take, do you? Doesn''t that mean I''m allowed to take it? I didn''t take the factory below to eat together. I''ll give you face! " I am very proud, because the more proud I am, the more I can stimulate Ye Jiacheng. I have been humiliated by him in the past, and I said I would take it back.


    "You set me up."


    "Ye Jiacheng, when it comes to xiatao, since I met you, you can''t count how many you''ve done to me, can you? Why can''t I turn it around? Do you think I''m better than you, so I''m unbalanced? " I smile, continue to stimulate him, "also right, you are all under the dark, don''t let me know, I''ll let you participate in it, you should be unbalanced."

 Chapter 377

    "OK, half a million, not much, I can''t bear you!"


    "That''s right. I have to bear humiliation. I used to be like this."


    "Don''t be complacent. You''d better not provoke me. It''s not good for you." Ye Jiacheng said that he calmed down and said, "there are many ways to make money. According to Huang Nigang''s plan, I can make money from many places if I don''t make this money. You need to know that if I give you 200 million yuan, it will take me a long time to make it back. Why do I have to do that?"


    "Are you threatening me now?" I sneer, "Ye Jiacheng, you''d better not provoke me."


    "I''m just telling you."


    "OK, I thank you for your kind words. I''ll think about it seriously."


    "You''d better hurry, or I''ll give Ma Ruoyun a big gift. " Ye Jiacheng sneered, "Ma Ruoyun is your cheap aunt, right? Hehe, I don''t mind giving this big gift. At the same time, I need to remind you not to give your enemy too much time at any time. If you have enough time, no matter how stupid the enemy is, he can think of a way to counterattack you. What do you think? "


    I''m a little scared by Ye Jiacheng!


    Damn, I seem to give him too much time. If he really thinks of a way to deal with Ma Ruoyun instead of me, should I help Ma Ruoyun? Of course, ye Jiacheng may not really think of a way. He may just scare me to make a deal with him at a price of 100 million. It depends on how I judge!


    When I hung up, everyone looked at me, including the car rental driver. Maybe our conversation scared him! The arrogant dialogue between Ye Jiacheng and I, we are talking about hundreds of millions of things. He must be surprised that we are talking about hundreds of millions of business but taking a taxi is seriously unreasonable.


    "Nothing!" I said to Aunt Bing and Chen Jia, who were sitting in the back, "I have a sense of propriety. Sooner or later we will face him!"


    "Yes Sheng Peng said, "there is no escape. Either he or we will die."


    "Don''t say it''s so serious, it scares the driver!" I smile to the driver, "it''s OK, we''re not bad people."


    The taxi driver nodded and concentrated on driving.


    Another intersection is the summer where manqiao is. At this time, my mobile phone rings again, Zhou Qi''s call. I''m a fool after this call! Zhou Qi unexpectedly Tell me, Sun Demon girl collapse fainted, at the moment is on the way to the hospital, Zhou Qi let me go immediately. And wait until I hurried past, heard the examination results, my heart is broken!!!


    "What''s the matter?" Ice aunt asked, I did not respond, she shook me, "speak ah!"


    "Hello


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I could hear them talking to me, but I couldn''t hear what they were saying. Finally, I was pulled out of the car by a powerful hand, and the car drove away. The red tail lights blinked and stood out.


    "Li Qiang, you are insane. What happened?" Sheng Peng yelled in my ear.


    "Devil sun Collapse, coma I woke up, looked at the location of the environment where I was standing, and found that it was outside the parking lot. I didn''t want to run into the parking lot immediately. I''m going to drive my car, I''m going to Wenzhou Immediately.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Sheng Peng barks behind and chases me.


    I quickly ran into the parking lot, ran to my parking place, drove out of my car, and then I was stopped. It was Chen Jia, who stood in the middle of the passage and stopped me with open hands.


    "Chen Jia, what''s wrong with you?" I opened the window and yelled at Chen Jia, "I''m in a hurry now. I don''t have time to spend with you. You go away immediately."


    "No Chen Jia said, "I want to go with you!"


    "Go home and have a rest. I don''t need you to come with me!"


    "I''m going!"


    "I told you to go home and rest. You go away."


    Chen Jia ran over and pulled the door, but it didn''t open.


    I thought about it and finally chose to let Chen Jia get on the bus. I thought that if she was not allowed to get on the bus, she would hold on to the door all the time. I couldn''t drive immediately. Instead of wasting time like this, I''d rather let Chen Jia get on the bus. But the problem is, as soon as Chen Jiayi got on the bus, aunt Bing and Sheng Peng who just arrived also crowded up. I still couldn''t drive immediately.


    "Aunt Bing, you don''t have to go. You are tired too. Go home and have a rest." After that, I said to Sheng Peng, "you still have to go home, and your work is gone. Who will deal with the problems in the company? Besides, we are not doctors. No matter how many people we go to, we can''t help much. "


    Sheng Peng hesitated for a moment, pulled the door to get off, but aunt Bing didn''t get off!


    "Aunt Bing, manjo has a product launch the day after tomorrow. Manjo needs you!" I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry.


    "Well, drive carefully." Aunt Bing got out of the car, too!


    I immediately drove to Wenzhou with Chen Jia. I was in a hurry all the way. Especially when I was waiting for the red light, I wanted to rush several times. I wanted to see sun mengnu immediately. Finally, Chen Jia took my hand. Chen Jia said that the reason why she insisted on following me was because she was afraid that I would drive fast. When Wenzhou didn''t arrive, what would she do if she had an accident on the way?


    Frankly speaking, I''m very moved. Although Chen Jia is not very smart, she always thinks things very well. The main reason is that she is good to me. She is very tired and still insists on going to Wenzhou with me because she is afraid of my accident. She can persuade me when she is here."Thank you, Chen Jia." I said, I''m really in a hurry. In fact, it''s useless to be in a hurry. It doesn''t help. I should keep calm and calm.


    "No, just slow down."


    I''ve heard from Chen Jiahua. I don''t drive fast. I''ll take stability first. It''s only when I get into the expressway that I gradually get faster.


    After running on the highway for more than an hour, Chen Jia, sitting in the co driver''s seat, fell asleep, half of his head leaning against the door, frowning. She''s probably tired out. If I guess right, Chen Jia certainly didn''t sleep last night. Her family is ill, and I don''t know who is. I think she will have to go back tomorrow. Ah, this silly woman, it''s hard to run around for her and me.


    I don''t dare to drive too fast. Even after Chen Jia is asleep, she slows down. I want to drive steadily. She will be more comfortable.


    After driving for more than an hour, Zhou Qi called me and asked me where I was. She said that sun had been in the emergency room for a long time and the doctor had not come out. She was very worried.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute. I have a phone call coming in. Let me know if you have any information there." I hung up Zhou Qi''s line and got another one, aunt Bing.


    "Still on the way?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "Well!"


    "I''ll see if you''re OK. I''ll hang up. Drive carefully. Call me if you have any news." With that, aunt Bing hung up.


    I took a look at Chen Jia, but I didn''t wake her up. I used earplugs. There was no sound when the phone rang, and I didn''t speak very much. I was just a little afraid to wake her up.


    I continued to drive, opened a little window, lit a cigarette for myself and smoked, thinking about Zhou Qi''s words.


    Zhou Qi worried about sun''s evil daughter. I''m glad that good Zhou Qi has come back! I believe that Zhou Tianming''s spirit in heaven will also be gratified. In the future, let Zhou Qi stay in Wenzhou, away from the center of the fight, so that he won''t get hurt. My heartache is the granddaughter. She is obviously overworked. I just asked Zhou Qi that the granddaughter only slept for two hours after she came back from abroad. Why doesn''t this so-called smart woman have a good rest first? Doesn''t she know the work will never be finished? That''s still my job. What are you doing? I hate it!!!


    "Have you arrived yet?" Another hour later, Chen Jia woke up!


    I shook my head!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun, she''s lucky!" Chen Jia comforted me.


    "Chen Jia, I don''t worry. I feel very sad. The witch is so desperate for my work. It''s been so long since she came back from abroad. She only slept for two hours. I don''t think it''s worth it just for my poor job It''s really not worth it. If I had known the result earlier, I would rather not work and those so-called businesses. What''s the use of big business when people are gone?


    "Mr. Sun is just like that. Isn''t there some accidents? If she doesn''t deal with it first, she can''t have a good rest


    "Why is she so stupid?" I sighed, "isn''t it an accident compared to the accident now? Chen Jia, I would rather... "


    "No one would have thought that such a thing would happen." After a moment''s silence, Chen Jia suddenly said, "Mr. Sun''s physical condition has not been ideal, so she has always insisted on exercise, her kidney There''s something wrong... "


    "What''s wrong with the kidney?" I don''t know about that. The granddaughter never told me.


    "Yes, in addition to the kidney, Mr. Sun **It''s also a bit of a problem. Fertility rate... " Chen Jia didn''t go on.


    I know that she and I haven''t taken contraceptive measures, but we haven''t seen her pregnant. No matter what, it doesn''t affect my love for her. Let alone the small fertility rate, even if I can''t do that, I will still love her for ten years. Because I know that if I have a problem, sun will never leave me. So good, so sincere, so willing to pay for me where to find a woman?


    "Chen Jia, thank you for telling me this. No matter what happens to the witch, I will be by her side."


    "I hope so."


    Of course - I said to myself from the bottom of my heart.


    After a period of worry, Chen Jia and I went to Wenzhou. As soon as we entered the city, I called Zhou Qi and asked her where she was in the hospital. Zhou Qi told me. Half an hour later, I arrived at the hospital and met Zhou Qi.


    "How''s it going?" I can''t wait to ask Zhou Qi.


    "It didn''t come out." Zhou Qi looked at his watch. "I''ve been in for more than six hours."


    I am powerless to sit in the chair, looking at the operation light, mind a confusion!


    I''m afraid. I''ve been to the hospital so many times. I don''t have any common sense. There must be something unexpected happened to the witch inside, otherwise it won''t be that long. After more than six hours, have you finished all the operations? Besides, she''s just in a coma?

 Chapter 378

    "Qiqi, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest. I''ll guard here!" I took a look at Chen Jia and said, "take Chen Jia with you


    "I''m not tired." Zhou Qi said, "I''ll wait!"


    "Chen Jia, why don''t you look around and see what hotels there are and open a room to have a rest?"


    Chen Jia shakes her head!


    I can''t make them leave.


    I sat on the bench, smoking, looking at the operation light, waiting anxiously. Such a waiting process is a kind of torture, waiting for the doctor''s judgment, at this moment, we are so helpless, so weak, in addition to waiting for nothing.


    "Don''t smoke so much!" Chen Jia said.


    I looked at the ground, six cigarette ends, I have smoked six cigarettes. When I finished the seventh one, the operation light went out, I was the first to jump up and catch the first doctor to come out and scare him.


    "How''s the patient, doctor?" I''m nervous, or scared.


    "Not very optimistic, the patient''s kidney has problems, collapse coma caused many problems, need to operate again, otherwise..." The doctor didn''t go on, but what she said and her expression were very obvious.


    "You have to operate quickly. What are you waiting for?"


    "I can''t do it now. I don''t have a suitable kidney. I''ve contacted other hospitals, and I don''t have one!" The doctor was a little helpless. "The patient''s situation is quite special, and the probability of successful pairing may be relatively low You need to be prepared


    "What do you mean? Why is there no suitable one? " I was scared, the doctor let us do enough psychological preparation, scare us? Or Is the situation of the granddaughter really so dangerous?


    "Don''t worry." The doctor pushed my hand, "we will try our best to find it, or you can find it yourself. If you find a suitable one and the other party is willing to donate, you can arrange the operation immediately. It''s better to be close relatives of patients, so the probability of matching is relatively large. But we must be quick. We can''t delay time. If we delay one more day, the patient will be in danger for another day! "


    There''s something wrong with the witch sun. She has no close relatives. Why is she so cruel?


    I''m all in a daze, my heart is broken!!!


    "Doctors must treat patients well, have the best treatment environment, and not be afraid of spending money!" Zhou Qi said after the doctor, she also said a lot, but I can''t hear, go far!


    A moment later, the unconscious sun was pushed out and sent to the special care ward. We can''t go in for the time being. We can only stand outside and look at the magic girl inside through the glass. My heart is bleeding. Looking at the sun witch lying motionless on the bed in her hospital uniform, my whole body is cold, my mind is blank, and I can''t breathe. It seems that my trachea is blocked by something, which is very uncomfortable.


    "What to do?" Zhou Qi said, "where do we go to find the right kidney? Why don''t other hospitals? There is no local hospital. Is there no foreign hospital? The doctor said that Mr. Sun''s condition is quite special. Isn''t her kidney an ordinary kidney? You can find it no matter how special, right? Right? " Zhou Qi said more and more flustered.


    "It''s hard to say!" Chen Jia sighed, "the Ministry of health of the people''s Republic of China should have an inventory record. They said no should be no, at least not today, not tomorrow."


    "Chen Jia, if you don''t be so frank, you will die?" Zhou Qi yelled at Chen Jia and cried!


    Without saying a word, I went to the doctor to see if my kidney was suitable. Zhou Qi and Chen Jia followed me. In the end, not only did I do the test, but both of them also did it. Unfortunately, none of our three kidneys is suitable for sun magic girl. Just at this time, aunt Bing called to ask about the situation here, and I told her the truth. Aunt Bing asked me to hand the phone to the doctor. I didn''t pay attention to what they said. I didn''t know how long they said it. I was in a mess.


    "Go ahead and find a hotel to have a rest!" Zhou Qi said, "and then work together to find a way, there will be a way."


    "Go ahead, I''ll guard here!" I don''t leave. I don''t leave sun. I want to watch her.


    "It''s no use guarding. Mr. Sun won''t wake up today. The doctor said that we still need to face many problems. How can we face each other without spirit?" Zhou Qi advised me, "we''re going to find the right kidney tomorrow. People we know, people from the company, so many people, we give money, 100000, 1000000. Is there always someone willing to donate? There will be ways, as long as we work hard. Isn''t Mr. Sun always saying that? Hard work is a necessary condition for success. Have you forgotten? "


    "Let''s go!" Chen Jia pulled me, "if you really don''t trust me, I''ll stay."


    I was pulled out of the hospital by Chen Jia and got into my car. Zhou Qi drove, and Chen Jia and I sat in the back. A few minutes later, Zhou Qi took us to a hotel, which is behind the hospital. Zhou Qi opened two rooms, pulled me upstairs, went to the door of a room and opened the door.


    "Go back and take a bath and lie down!" Zhou Qi pushed me into the room!


    I didn''t take a bath, I didn''t lie down, I just sat on the sofa. I''m in a state of confusion. What if we can''t find a kidney suitable for sun''s demon girl after searching all the people we know? Can the sun devil not live? Or if they find it and the other party refuses to donate it, what can they do if they refuse to give any money? I was thinking about a lot of problems, one by one smoking, the whole room full of pungent tobacco flavor.Suddenly, the doorbell rang and it was Chen Jia who opened the door.


    "Bought something to eat!" Chen Jia handed me a packet of biscuits and a bottle of mineral water. "If you can''t eat it, you can have some."


    "Thank you


    Chen Jia returned to her room.


    I didn''t sleep, I didn''t eat, I had no appetite, I didn''t feel sleepy. All night long, I received many calls from Aunt Bing, Sheng Peng, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyue Many, many, received I am tired, finally the telephone rings again I did not answer!


    Soon, at dawn, I knocked on the door of Chen Jia''s and Zhou Qi''s room. Ten seconds later, the door opened. Zhou Qi opened it. She flashed out and told me that Chen Jia was asleep!!!


    Zhou Qi and I went to the hospital together.


    "Aunt Bing is organizing. Several companies have issued notices. As long as it is suitable, 2 million people will go to the hospital for examination."


    I didn''t say anything. Aunt Bing told me. I know that I said two million. Money is not a problem. I just hope it will be quick. It''s 7:30 now. Wait until 10:30, three hours. You can wait for the result in three hours. It''s just, how do I get through these three hours? I''ve been living like a year in the hotel for a few hours, I still need to wait, I still need to live like a year


    It was hard for more than two hours. During that time, I asked the doctor countless times whether she had found a suitable kidney. The doctor said that she was trying to find it. I wanted to yell at her, but I couldn''t call her out. Chen Jia won''t let me yell. She came and woke up. After we got to the hospital for more than an hour, she came and followed me. She followed me wherever I went.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing? If you don''t have to, just find a place to sit down! " I''m a little impatient. When I go to the toilet, Chen Jia is also at the door of the toilet.


    "I''m afraid you have something to do."


    "What can I do for you? I''m just in a hurry. "


    At ten o''clock, my mobile phone rang, aunt Bing''s number, she said she was at the airport, she would come to Wenzhou. I asked her if she had not found a suitable kidney among the employees. Aunt Bing was silent and said that she would discuss it later.


    My heart completely fell to the bottom, can''t find the right kidney, is not on behalf of the granddaughter?


    How could that be?


    How could that be?


    God, are you blind? How can a good man be gone like this? You didn''t see her take care of the baby? Such a large orphanage, how good and good is it? Is it hard to be a good man and he''s not going to die? Is it natural?


    "Chen Jia!" I went to Chen Jia and said, "go to the TV station, go to their advertising department and send out an advertisement. The reward is 10 million yuan. Find a suitable kidney and come back. Go, Leng what Leng?"


    "Consult the doctor first!" Zhou Qi said.


    "Is it useful to find a doctor? There''s a way. They''ve already done it. Now we don''t have time. We can''t delay it. " I pushed Chen Jia out of the hospital, "go quickly."


    Chen Jia goes out. Zhou Qi goes to see the doctor. I stand in front of sun''s ward and look at her through the glass. How I wish I was lying in it now, not devil sun, at least I don''t have to be so miserable.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Qi came back and stood beside me.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take care of her. I know she hasn''t had a good rest since she came back from abroad. I should advise her to have a rest."


    "It''s none of your business. If she doesn''t want to, it''s useless for anyone to persuade her. I''m the only one to blame!" I sighed.


    Zhou Qi went out again to find Chen Jia and buy food for me. She had just gone out for about ten minutes when Aunt Bing arrived. She stood outside the glass with me and looked at the sun witch inside. She looked pitiful, as if she was more miserable than me. Maybe you don''t believe it, but what I see is really like this. I feel strange, but I don''t think deeply. My heart is empty and I don''t want to think.


    "What a pity I don''t know how long I''ve seen it, aunt Bing said, with a choking voice.


    I did not speak, speechless, heartache, the more to see the more pain.


    "I''ll go to the doctor!"


    Just when Zhou Qi and Chen Jia came back, I asked Chen Jia how they were getting in touch. Chen Jia said they were waiting for news! With that, they went to the doctor with aunt Bing. I continued to stay to see the granddaughter. I didn''t eat the food they bought.


    After an hour or so, they came back. Zhou Qi and Chen Jia were sitting with aunt Bing standing beside me.


    "My kidney..." Aunt Bing said, "yes, I''ve signed a consent form. I can have an operation as soon as next week."


    I slowly turned my head and looked at Aunt Bing. She laughed at me.


    What a coincidence? Why is aunt bing a good match? There are so many people in the company. Why?


    I don''t know if the donation will do any harm to Aunt Bing. The doctor said no, unless something special happens. Now I''m most afraid to hear the phrase "special situation". The devil sun has a special situation. If aunt Bing also has a special situation The consequences are unimaginable. I can use money for other people, one million can''t, ten million can''t, aunt Bing can''t, aunt Bing isn''t someone else!!!

 Chapter 379

    "Aunt Bing, I..."


    "I see. I don''t have to say anything. I''ve signed the consent." Aunt Bing turned to Chen Jia, "you all go back to have a rest. I''ll stay and guard."


    Chen Jia pulled me away, I didn''t move!


    "No matter how many people are here, it''s no use. You go back to rest and come to take over the shift in the evening." Aunt Bing said to me, "be rational."


    After listening to Aunt Bing, I went back to the hotel to have a rest. Unconsciously, I fell asleep and had countless dreams, some good and some bad. When I woke up, it was day outside. I thought I had only slept for a few hours. When I looked at the time, I found that it was ten o''clock the next morning, and I actually slept for almost 20 hours? I immediately got up, but my head was dizzy, so hungry, so thirsty, I haven''t eaten and drunk for a long time!!!


    I saw a bag of food, some clean clothes and a note on the table. The note was left by Chen Jia. She bought the food and the clothes. She told me that she would go back there and come back next week. This silly woman is always the most considerate and caring one for me. She even turned off my mobile phone for me, so that I would not be affected by any outside influence until I wake up and turn it on.


    I opened the food bag, picked up the lunch box, quickly picked up a few mouthfuls, and then turned on the phone to call aunt Bing. After the phone was connected, aunt Bing told me that sun had woken up. I immediately changed my clothes and rushed out of the room

 Chapter 380

    "I hope so!"


    "We need to have confidence, show your confidence, witch confidence."


    "Well!" "I''m tired!" she said with a smile


    "You go to bed. I''ll go out." If I go out for a while, it will be easier for sun to fall asleep. I can take the opportunity to find a doctor and discuss inviting experts to do the operation.


    Sun mengnu closed her eyes and went to sleep. She was in poor health and easily tired. She was very tired after talking so much to me just now. I regret talking so much to her. I should let her have more rest at this special moment.


    I went out for a cigarette and went to the doctor after that.


    I explained my intention to the doctor. The doctor said that she didn''t need it. She said that her hospital had the best doctors in this field. I convinced her that I didn''t doubt their hospital. I just wanted the best protection. At the same time, I said that I would still give them a lot of money. Finally, doctors say that it''s very difficult to hire experts, especially experts in Beijing. They don''t have money to deal with it. They have to have relationships and connections. It''s not necessarily that they can hire them in the hospital, and whether they can invite them over when they need to. It''s mostly impossible. It''s better for me to find a way myself.


    I''ll do it myself. What can I do? I don''t know any experts in Beijing.


    Do I have to call Sheng Peng''s father?


    I called. Sheng Peng''s father said he didn''t know him, but he could try to contact me and give me a reply. He said very casually, because he was a little angry with me about Aunt Bing''s kidney donation. I understand his idea. He should be angry with me. After I hung up the phone, I thought it was not safe, so I called Yuan Lin''s uncle. He is a senior official in Beijing. I think there will be a way out.


    After the call, I just came back to the ward. Aunt Bing also came back and bought many daily necessities in duplicate.


    "Aunt Bing, how can you buy so much?"


    "One of them is mine." Aunt Bing gave me a smile. "I''m going to be hospitalized, too. I have to live a few days before the operation. I have to do a lot of testing and prevention. I can''t say clearly. Anyway, the doctor told me that, so I''m ready."


    I don''t know what to say. It''s too pale to say thank you. It''s not just a thank you that can show my gratitude to Aunt Bing. It doesn''t help to say I''m sorry and paler. Therefore, I chose to be silent, thinking about some other issues, which have nothing to do with thank you or sorry.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m healthy." Looking at my silence, aunt Bing said to me, "you don''t have to feel that you owe me, and you don''t have to feel uncomfortable. Just treat me with an ordinary heart."


    "Aunt Bing, you are so great. Who owns you has accumulated virtue for ten generations."


    "Oh, so I must have done a lot of bad things in my last life, and nobody dares to do it in my life!" Aunt Bing sorted out the daily necessities she bought, put one of them into another bag, and then said to me, "let''s go to lunch."


    "But..." I took a look at the witch.


    "It''s OK, there are nurses watching!" Aunt Bing pulled me out, "call Zhou Qi, she must wake up!"


    I took out my cell phone to call Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi answered and asked us to wait for her downstairs.


    Aunt Bing and I walked downstairs to the hotel, waiting not only for Zhou Qi, but also for Zhang Dingjun and Ding Ling. This side of the matter, the sun evil girl had an accident, Zhou Qi also help to watch the sun evil girl, work someone to take over, this responsibility finally Zhang Dingjun took up, Ding Ling from the side to help. Now, Zhang Dingjun has a document to sign for Zhou Qi.


    "Brother, it''s OK. Mr. Sun is very lucky." Zhang Dingjun patted me on the shoulder and encouraged me.


    "Thank you Zhang Dingjun, I used to have a hostile relationship with him. I helped magic girl sun. In the end, I didn''t expect that we would become good friends and partners. This world is really wonderful. What is impossible often becomes possible, but what is possible is impossible in the end.


    "Let''s go first. I''ve made an appointment with a client."


    "Drive carefully!"


    "Mr. Li, I''m leaving too!" Ding Ling said, "say hello to Mr. Sun for me. I''ll see her again tonight."


    "All right."


    Zhang Dingjun''s car left. Zhou Qi, aunt Bing and I left for the hotel. In fact, we all have no appetite, especially Zhou Qi, who is short of rest. After eating anything, we all pack up and go back to the hotel. Aunt Bing goes back to the hospital, and I send Zhou Qi back. The granddaughter doesn''t need so many people to watch. I''ve been sleeping for so long. It''s time for Zhou Qi to have a good rest.


    I went back to the hospital to find aunt Bing, but I didn''t find it. I called to find it.


    Aunt Bing is at the doctor''s side. I went there. She is discussing with the doctor to arrange 24-hour nursing care for her. In addition, aunt Bing asked for an advanced ward. She can have a rest when she''s free. Anyway, this ward will open sooner or later. It''s ahead of time! When sun''s condition is better, aunt Bing is ready to start the operation.


    "All right, it''s done!" On the way back to the ward, aunt Bing said.


    "Aunt Bing, did the witch tell you anything?" When she woke up, aunt Bing was there before me. When I arrived, she said those words to me. I don''t know if she said that to Aunt Bing. I want to know."Yes Aunt Bing answered very simply.


    "What did you say?"


    "She said..."


    Aunt Bing didn''t have a chance to go on. As soon as I got back outside the ward, my phone rang. It was Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng asked me how I thought about things? Say it''s a man, make a decision quickly, don''t drag others down. The so-called drag on others is about Ma Ruoyun. Damn it, I hate being threatened. In addition, I''m in a bad mood. I immediately hung up on him. I didn''t expect This is not a calm move to cause trouble.


    At about three in the afternoon, I was chatting with aunt Bing and magic girl sun. Suddenly, I received a call from Ma Ruoyun. Ma Ruoyun asked me to see her immediately. I said I was in Wenzhou, and she insisted that I go back and return immediately.


    Ma Ruoyun is too serious. I have to think about it. But It seems that I don''t have time to go back now. It''s not suitable to go back. Damn, why do annoying things always like to come together? Is it true that both good and bad things happen?


    "Is there something happening over there?" Back in the ward, sun immediately found my strange. This smart woman is not in good health, but she is very sober. I cover up so well that she finds out after all. She knows me too well!


    "A little. It''s just a small thing." I don''t care to smile.


    "What''s the matter? Tell the truth


    "Ma Ruoyun came to me and said he had something to discuss with me, that''s all."


    "Go Aunt Bing interposed, "I''m watching here. You can rest assured that if I lose myself, I won''t lose your grandson."


    "I hate procrastination!" "Sun said," you drag me out of the operation, go, immediately


    I''m leaving. I''m not sure about it, but I''m even more worried about it. I''ll go back, or I won''t know what happened. Before I left, I went back to the hotel, renewed my room, told Zhou Qi, gave her the car key, asked her to give it to Aunt Bing, and then went to the airport. Originally, I wanted to drive back by myself. I thought it took too much time, and I was tired after driving for such a long time, so I chose to fly.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, I appeared in Ma Ruoyun''s coffee shop. I met Ma Ruoyun in the familiar private room.


    "Make it cheaper for the Ye family! 100 million, 120 million is OK. " The first words Ma Ruoyun said to me.


    I really can''t imagine Ma Ruoyun persuading me to give the land to Ye Jiacheng at a low price. It''s so rare for me to find a chance to complete Ye Jiacheng. She doesn''t know, but she persuades me. What''s the matter?


    "One of my companies, the company used to launder money, has a man who defected and took a lot of evidence with him." Ma Ruoyun gritted his teeth, then sighed, "it''s not my business alone. The investment funds for you will flow out from this company. I have something to do, and you can''t run away."


    "How could this happen? You''re not looking for something to guard against? How can we say that treason is treason? " Damn, it''s too outrageous. If it''s my money laundering, I''m sure I''ll find some trustworthy people to take care of it. For example, sister Mo Xiaoyan, will she betray me? Certainly not. Who are ma Ruoyun looking for? It''s a mutiny. Shit.


    "It''s hard to say. You don''t have to guess. It must be the ghost behind Ye Jiacheng."


    "How do you know?"


    "The man who defected once said that he had no choice but to apologize to me."


    "When did you say that? Can we find him now? " I said hopefully.


    Ma Ruoyun shakes his head!


    "The evidence is in Ye Jiacheng''s hands?"


    "I don''t think so. They should be in the way of trading. I don''t know what ye Jiacheng has grasped him. But I''m sure that ye Jiacheng will rub him away when he has no use value. He can think of these things himself, so he will be more careful." Ma Ruoyun sighed, "before, we didn''t use these moves. Now we are all in a mess. We don''t use them everywhere."


    "Go to find that person, find out before they trade, we can help him solve, we can solve what ye Jiacheng can solve." I said quickly, "it''s not easy for me to find an opportunity. I don''t want to waste it!" I can''t pass my own level. If you want me to reduce the price, what is it?


    "I didn''t want to take such a risk. Originally It has been washed. There is no dirty money. What I earn now is clean money. In the past, I blame myself for my carelessness! " This cunning woman, who made such a mistake, now looks depressed.


    "It''s useless to say anything now. Don''t think that if you give the land to Ye Jiacheng at a low price, he will let us go and let him get the evidence. Even if he doesn''t use it now, he will still use it. This person is not credible at all. So It''s not safe to agree to his terms. It''s really safe for us to get them ourselves. " I looked at Ma Ruoyun and thought, "you go to find someone, send someone to find them immediately, in any way you can, but keep a low profile. In addition, send a few trustworthy people to follow Ye Jiacheng, or find private detectives. They are more professional and are not easy to find. Anyway, let them pay attention to Ye Jiacheng''s every move. "

 Chapter 381

    Ma Ruoyun is hesitating!


    "Auntie, don''t hesitate. It''s not a joke." It''s so fuckin ''depressing that this kind of thing happened. Isn''t it safe? "We can''t wait to be captured. If we have to gamble, we have to choose our own way to gamble. If we lose the bet, we have to pull Ye Jiacheng on the back before we die."


    "I''m not you!" Ma Ruoyun was very depressed, "I can''t afford to gamble, let alone lose!"


    "You have to gamble. There is no other solution. Even if the land is given to Ye Jiacheng for nothing, will you feel safe? It''s not safe, because it''s not here at all. It''s the rebel. If ye Jiacheng is allowed to find that person first, what will happen to us? It''s all over Ma Ruoyun was a bit moved by me, so I said softly, "listen to me once, send someone to work first, and I''ll go to Sheng''s home with you later. It''s time for us to sit down and have a good talk!"


    Ma Ruoyun finally agreed to take practical action and went out to find someone to arrange. I sat in the private room myself.


    I think the real struggle with Ye Jiacheng begins at this moment! This despicable and shameless person really has a way of catching Ma Ruoyun, and I still have some troubles with this handle. Good. Kill two birds with one stone. Damn it, let him succeed. Ma Ruoyun and I will be in constant trouble. I may not have something to do at last, but Ma Ruoyun must have something to do. Once I lose her barrier, I can''t protect the orphanage.


    If ye Jiacheng wants to take care of the orphanage, he doesn''t have to break the law, fight or kill. He can use some threatening methods. For example, throw a hundred and dozens of kilograms of non-toxic snake directly into it, or something more terrible. Ye Jiacheng is OK. Even if he calls the police, he may not be able to catch someone. Even if he catches someone, it has nothing to do with him. What''s the point of running out and recognizing a prank? Orphanages are different. They are full of children, which will have a great impact.


    Therefore, Ma Ruoyun can''t do anything, even if it''s not for the orphanage. She is my ally.


    Now it''s obvious that we need to find the traitor first and get help from Sheng Peng''s father. If we don''t have ye Jiacheng in the end, we need Sheng Peng''s father''s help. It''s just that it''s quite difficult. If it''s me, I should be able to get help from Sheng Peng''s father, Ma Ruoyun It''s hard! But anyway, we have to try.


    An hour later, Ma Ruoyun came back and said that it had been arranged according to my requirements!


    "Let the people staring at Ye Jiacheng contact me directly. Send another two thugs to follow the private detective, at least in the neighborhood, you can hear clearly, the type of thugs, and the strongest two. " There is no way to do this. If necessary, we have to grab the evidence back, for Ma Ruoyun and for myself!!!


    "Are you directing me?" Ma Ruoyun is a little depressed.


    "Auntie, we are alliance of interests. I just give my opinion. For the sake of us all, don''t think about it." I''m used to speaking like this. It''s not like before. I don''t think I''m directing her. I just don''t want to lose momentum.


    "Shall we go to old man Sheng now?" Ma Ruoyun worried, "will he let me in? Our relationship is not as simple as you think


    "Do you have to try?" In fact, I tried. I mentioned it to Sheng Peng''s father. In the end, he ignored me. When it comes to Ma Ruoyun, Sheng Peng''s father hates it very much.


    "I wish I could!"


    Ma Ruoyun and I left the coffee shop and left through the back door. She wanted to open her arrogant red Audi. I asked her to open the public of the Minister of the coffee shop. Sitting in the car, I called Chen Jia, told her I was back, and then told Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng is at home and in our home. Let me go home to find him immediately after I finish my work. I have something important to do. Of course, I have to see Xiaoyun. I haven''t paid much attention to her since she came here so long.


    Soon, Ma Ruoyun and I arrived at the mid level villa.


    Because I called Sheng Peng''s father in advance, we drove the car in smoothly. We met old man Sheng, who was not happy, in the mouth of Ma Ruoyun. Seeing Ma Ruoyun, he was not happy. He gave me a cold stare and asked us to follow him to his serious study. It''s not convenient to talk in the hall. There are some things Sheng Peng is not fit to know. Besides, there is a guest in their family, a bald man. I''ve seen him before. He seems to be the leader of some bureau. I forgot his position and didn''t know what to call him, so I just nodded to him a little.


    "What can I do for you? Let''s be clear! " Into the study to sit, Sheng Peng his father said, very impatient tone.


    I said the matter again, indicating that Ma Ruoyun and I share the same position.


    "I can''t help you with this!" Sheng Peng''s father said, "it''s no big deal. You can do it yourself. It''s not convenient for me to help."


    "Well, you do me another favor!" I said, "if we fail, can you ask Ye Jiacheng to promise us to destroy the evidence?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re OK."


    "No, it''s no use. I don''t want to My little aunt has something to do Although Sheng Peng''s father''s face is very bad and angry, I still want to say, "you can cooperate with Ye Jiacheng, why can''t you cooperate with others? I went to England and Birmingham. I met Ye Jiacheng''s Lao Tzu. He said to me that if one day, don''t kill his son. I know that you have a close relationship. He made it clear to me that you are just giving him face, but I think there should be a limit for giving face, because the more you tolerate, the more you will advance. ""You''re teaching me how to do things?" Sheng Peng''s father patted the table, "or teach me a lesson?"


    "I don''t dare. I don''t mean that." I said quickly, "I just want to find out. I don''t want to miss any chance. I just go to face, some things can''t escape, sooner or later will happen, no matter how depressed it is. Ye Jiacheng, for example, will come sooner or later. You say business struggle, right now? I didn''t use any other moves. He did. Do you still think it''s my fault? "


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t speak. He looked at me with his sharp and terrible eyes. Frankly speaking, I''m a little cold sweated. I even noticed that Ma Ruoyun was a little scared!


    "Mr. Sheng, I know In the past, I did a thing that you hate, but actually we don''t have a deep hatred. I hope you can be fair! " Ma Ruoyun said, "I asked myself I''m not qualified to fight with you, but I''m not so soft. I''m eaten up. Listen, my words seem to threaten you. No, I said, I''m not qualified to fight with you. I just hope you can stand on a fair stand. "


    "Ma Ruoyun, I really hate you for the past!" Sheng Peng''s father sneered, "but I won''t get back at you. What''s more, if I don''t have fair treatment, can you still stand here and talk to me now? You have been destroyed by Ye Jiacheng


    "I know."


    "It''s best to know." Sheng Peng''s father ordered a cigar, smoked a few mouthfuls, and then said to me, "come on, I won''t help you or Ye Jiacheng, but I can promise you that if you fail in the end, I can make that kind of guarantee on the condition that No matter how you fight with Ye Jiacheng, you can''t make it big. You can only solve it within a certain range. Now it''s not peaceful outside. It''s not good for everyone to make it big. "


    "Thank you


    "Mr. Sheng, I hope you don''t say one thing and do another!" Damn, Ma Ruoyun really dares to say that.


    Ma Ruoyun and I left the Banshan villa, and we were in a good mood. This time we went to find Sheng Peng''s father, the result was not bad. We can say that we achieved our goal, which I believe is not very likely to happen. I don''t believe that we will fail, that we won''t find that guy, and finally we have to ask Sheng Peng''s father to help Ye Jiacheng. If this happens, I feel ashamed and can''t continue to fight.


    Ma Ruoyun took me outside my community. She left and said she would let me know if she had any news.


    Looking at Ma Ruoyun''s car driving far away, I didn''t go home immediately. Instead, I went into the convenience store and bought a lot of things to take home.


    "Brother, where have you been?" When I got home, Xiao Yunzhi, who was watching TV, asked.


    "Where can I go? Your brother, I''m busy with my work. I don''t need to give you a detailed report, do I? " I sat beside her with a smile, "you little clerk, you shouldn''t be involved in these things. Do you understand? I''m your boss. "


    The old girl is flat mouthed!


    "Of course, I''m also your brother." I smile, "don''t flat mouth, I don''t come back to see you now!"


    Half an hour later, Sheng Peng and I went out. We drove Sheng Peng''s car, I drove, and Sheng Peng sat in the co driver''s seat. Our destination is a ball bar that we often visit. There''s a big fight tonight, but I''m not in the mood to watch it. Sheng Peng has to pull me. I can''t help it, man. Can I fight with him?


    To the ball bar to find a place to sit down, less than 10 minutes on the opening of the war, while watching the ball while drinking beer, chat! During this period, Sheng Peng told me that his father had talked with Ding Ju Chang, and it seemed that they had a good talk, but Sheng Peng has to find a way to find * * himself. If you can''t find it in a week, I''m sorry!!!


    "What does that mean? Different from before? Are you looking for it yourself I''m depressed.


    "There''s a difference. This time, the * * knows that this is not only the terms discussed with my father, but also the terms discussed with * *, but * * can''t contact me in any way." Sheng Peng took a sip of beer and lit a cigarette for us. Then he continued, "it''s a test. If I pass it, I don''t have to think about what to do after I find the * * and what to do now. Before, it was very contradictory. I was afraid that I couldn''t find it and I was afraid to find it."

 Chapter 382

    "Did you find it?"


    "Wow, it''s a goal, one to zero!" Sheng Peng suddenly jumped up, pointed to the TV and said, "free kick, beautiful."


    "Whether it''s beautiful or not, if you don''t look at the ball now, answer me, can you find it?"


    "Nonsense, can''t you find me? Watching football with you here? " Shit, it''s better to watch the ball with me, thanks to what he said.


    "What detective did you hire? The cheapest, right


    "Man, how many people are there in Hong Kong? How big is the place? You think it''s easy to find someone? **If you don''t go out all day, what are you looking for? " Sheng Peng suddenly sighed, "to be honest, I''m very nervous, because I''ve been looking for it once, but I didn''t find it. I''ll go again tomorrow, one week, only one week. If I can''t find it in one week, oh, I really don''t know what to do! "


    "Try to find it, go to TV stations, newspapers, magazines, radio stations, everything. Director Ding didn''t say it can''t be like this, did he? It''s better to find a true love program, mobilize others to help you find it, and then make a touching love story live. Director Ding himself can be moved. Anyway, we have to use every method. We are not afraid to spend money. I have money. Is 20 million enough? If necessary, if the Hong Kong government doesn''t object, you can hire hundreds of people to roar in each residential area with loudspeakers. Bus companies, taxi companies, banners and advertisements should be comprehensive. " I said I was excited and ready for a big fight. Unfortunately, I can''t go. I can''t leave.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?" Sheng Peng was very excited, "if I can''t find it like this, it''s my destiny."


    "I''ll find it!" I patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow."


    "Shit, it''s a goal again!" Sheng Peng jumped up again, "or free kick, beautiful."


    "Can you not watch the ball?" How serious are we talking about? Looking for * *, Kui Shengpeng also watched the ball.


    "I have money, millions."


    "A few million is not enough. We have to pay attention to it alone. We have to wait for no time, or we will be too late to repent."


    "Are you free? Take two days to accompany me. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. If I have to go to so many places, I''ll be dead! " Sheng Peng said, "things on your side are not urgent. Sun''s magic girl doesn''t have an operation so soon. Aunt Bing is staring at her again. Here are Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin and Ding Shaoyue. I don''t think there will be any problem. I''ve arranged for the shoe company! "


    "I''m afraid not." Sheng Peng doesn''t know that Ma Ruoyun''s affairs are related to me and many things, but it''s not convenient for me to tell him.


    "What are you doing? I really can''t make it myself. "


    "I''ll let Chen Jia accompany you."


    Sheng Peng didn''t speak. He turned to the TV. He was not happy!


    At the end of the game, leave the ball with Sheng Peng. I''ll take him back to the gate of the community, and I''ll drive his car. My car didn''t come back in Wenzhou. I didn''t have a car. Sheng Peng didn''t need a car for at least a week from tomorrow. I just drove.


    After a while, I called Chen Jia. I thought about it for a long time before I called. I really didn''t want Chen Jia to go away for a long time. After all, the upper floor of manqiao is very empty. I''m not here. Aunt Bing is not here. I''m afraid of trouble. Besides, her family is sick? However, Sheng Peng''s business is so important that I have to transfer Chen Jia to her. Chen Jia is more suitable for running than anyone else. Chen Jia is conscientious, rigorous and efficient. He has relatives with * * and will certainly do his best. It''s hard to say that there are such candidates but they are not as efficient.


    More than ten minutes later, I went to a municipal hospital, because When I got through, Chen Jia told me that she was in the hospital.


    In one of the intensive care wards, I saw Chen Jia. She was guarding a woman. Director Ding was also nearby. There was another woman I didn''t know! This woman It''s almost the same as the patient lying in the hospital bed. The difference is that the patient lying in the hospital bed is obviously older, and his face and spirit are worse.


    "Director Ding!" I went in.


    "Oh, here it is?" Director Ding introduced the woman beside her to me, "my wife, Chen Jia''s aunt."


    "Hello I see. Chen Jia''s mother is lying on the bed. No wonder it''s so similar.


    "Sit down." Chen Jia moved a chair for me, "what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." I can''t tell. Her mother is ill. Do you want her to go to Hong Kong? I promised her a holiday? To cash, "I''ll see, before I give you the holiday tomorrow, you don''t have to go to work, take good care of your mother."


    "Recently..." Chen Jia took a look at director Ding, and then said, "is it suitable?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." I laughed. "It''s OK. I''ll arrange it."


    "You have a conscience." Director Ding said to me, "if every boss is like you, the society will be more stable, ha ha."


    I didn''t say anything. This society is extremely cruel. How safe is it?


    "We''ll leave first. Let''s talk."


    Director Ding and his wife left. I''m very surprised why they came so late, but Chen Jia explained to me.


    "My mother just finished the operation, and her brain tumor worsened. The doctor said that she would be fine if she could wake up tomorrow, but even if she could wake up, she might lose part of her memory. I don''t even know whether she can remember it or not." With that, Chen Jia began to cry. This was the second time I saw her cry. It was very pitiful."It''s OK. Maybe it''s not that bad?" Ah, how come there are so many bad things recently? I am not good, people around me are not good, I have no time to care about Mo Xiaoyan. Mo Xiaoran was in a fight with others in the correctional institution. He was broken in one arm and told me that I couldn''t find time to have a look.


    All of a sudden, Chen Jia hugged me with her head on my shoulder and cried


    "I don''t want it. My mother won''t remember me!" Chen Jia cried and said, "I''m scared!"


    "No!" I patted Chen Jia on the back to comfort her. I once heard that Chen Jia''s father had died a long time ago. Now if her mother Also sick to lose memory, said to Chen Jialai is undoubtedly very cruel.


    After crying for more than ten minutes, Chen Jia stopped crying, slowly let me go, wiped her tears and said to go to the toilet. After going to the toilet, she returned to normal, but everyone knew that she had cried, and her eyes were especially swollen.


    "Is Mr. Sun OK over there?" After sitting down, Chen Jia asked me.


    "Wake up, the operation date has been set, you don''t have to worry about her side, take good care of your mother!" I took a look at Chen Jia''s mother, prayed silently for the woman, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first. Do you need to call me


    I left. Chen Jia took me to the elevator.


    On the way home, I always thought, who else is suitable to accompany Sheng Peng to Hong Kong? Is Ji Ruolan suitable? It''s like she''s the only one, or I''ll go myself? Two days? I have nothing to do before I find the traitor. If I find him, I can come back immediately. Sheng Peng really needs help. It''s too much trouble. He can''t get it by himself.


    All right, let''s make up our minds!


    It''s decided. I called ma Ruoyun and told her that I was going to Hong Kong for two days, so that she could let me know as soon as possible.


    Go back to sunmo''s house, take a bath, and then call Zhou Qi. At this time, Zhou Qi is in charge of watching sun''s magic girl, and aunt Bing goes back to have a rest. The situation over there is very good. Zhou Qi has been chatting with devil sun, who has just fallen asleep.


    "Qiqi, thank you for your hard work." Good Zhou Qi came back, although she had done some wrong things before, but her essence did not change because of others forced her to change, she did not change, I feel lucky, I am very moved, "tired, go to the next room to have a rest, aunt Bing should have told you!"


    Zhou Qi let out a cry!


    "I''ll go to Hong Kong tomorrow and ask Sheng Peng for help. Please tell Aunt Bing."


    "Be careful!" Zhou Qi said, "don''t worry about this side. I''ll let you know as soon as there is any change."


    Hang up the phone, I was also moved, unconsciously think of and Zhou Qi scenes.


    The next morning, I took my ID and changed clothes to the airport ahead of time. When I saw it was me, Sheng Peng was very surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He put his arm around my shoulder and entered the ticket hall.


    As we checked the flight last night, we got the tickets and boarded soon.


    In the plane, Sheng Peng and I discussed how to act separately until we got off the plane and someone picked us up. Here comes a man and a woman. The man is the boss and the woman is his assistant. The man''s Mandarin is very bad. Sheng Peng and I frown. Fortunately, the female assistant''s Mandarin is not bad. She can communicate with us at normal speed. However, no matter what kind of people, we have to bear to communicate with him. He is a local snake, the person Sheng Peng introduced to us by his father.


    When we left the airport, we got on a business car that he came to and said to take us to the hotel. We said to do things first, so we discussed it in the car. I told him the result of our discussion with Sheng Peng on the plane and what we wanted.


    "We have to go to the hotel first!" The man said that his surname was Wan and his assistant''s surname was Nie.


    Sheng Peng and I are a little hesitant, do not want to waste time!


    "No!" Mr. Wan continued to use his seriously substandard Mandarin to say to us, "I need time to make arrangements, and I need to find people from all walks of life to come here. It would be better for you to tell them all the requirements. I''m afraid that the poor delivery will affect the quality of work."


    Sheng Peng and I looked at each other and agreed!


    Half an hour later, Mr. Wan sent us to a very luxurious hotel. Miss Nie took us out of the car and arranged for us to take care of the hotel. Mr. Wan went alone and said he would come back to us in two hours.


    Miss Nie opened a large and luxurious business suite for us. There are three rooms, a reception room and a conference room. The rooms are very good. Sheng Peng and I live in one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to do. Let''s go out!" After taking us into the room, Miss Nie said.


    Miss Nie left. Sheng Peng and I were drinking tea, smoking and waiting in the conference room!

 Chapter 383

    Sheng Peng was very nervous. As soon as he got out of the airport, he began to be nervous. Now he hasn''t calmed down. I understand. I''m also nervous. Anyway, work hard. According to the way we discussed, if we can''t find * * in the end, maybe it''s fate and there''s nothing to say.


    More than an hour later, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Wan and miss Nie who came back. There was another man, a reporter. The next few minutes, the doorbell rang every few minutes, and then someone came in, either male or female, and Mr. Wan introduced us. They are all capable people, from TV stations, radio stations, magazines, newspapers and rental companies. All kinds of people we need gather to discuss what to do and how to find * * in the most effective way!


    Sheng Peng sent down the photos of * * and I told them about our budget. We spent 15 million yuan as a fund and another 5 million yuan as a reward. 20 million. If we can find * * with 20 million, it''s really not much.


    After discussion, we all knew our requirements and what we were going to do, so we soon broke up and acted separately. Mr. Wan also left. It''s not so easy to go to the TV station with the advertising representative of the TV station. It''s going through a lot of procedures. Mr. Wan will do these troublesome things on our behalf. We didn''t go!


    So everyone left, and miss Nie was left. Mr. Wan left her to accompany us around Hong Kong. We still have time today. After all, we can''t do it in one day by advertising and posting people. Newspapers will come out tomorrow, right? Therefore, the real search for * * will start tomorrow. Sheng Peng and I thought we could not waste a day, so we went out of the hotel and got on Mr. Wan''s business car.


    "Miss Nie, I''m sorry to trouble you to be our driver!" I said that Mr. Wan left by himself and left the car to take us to Hong Kong. In view of our requirements, Miss Nie could only take us to those famous shopping malls. This is the way that Sheng Peng and I discussed to find out * * is a woman. Although she is a very tough woman, she also likes shopping and shopping malls. Maybe someone has seen her?


    "No trouble, that''s my job." Miss Nie motioned to us to fasten our seat belts.


    Let''s go. Miss Nie drives very slowly. She says that her driving skills are not very good. For safety''s sake, she drives slowly. We don''t care. We''ll watch the street with Sheng Peng. Hong Kong is really a big city with a fast pace of life. It can be seen from the overall walking speed of those people on the streets, which is extremely fast. Hong Kong is also a spectacular city with many tall buildings and beautiful buildings. Unfortunately, Sheng Peng and I didn''t have the leisure to appreciate it carefully. Just a glance, we all focused on the women passing by, especially the women with big stomachs!!!


    The business bus moved on slowly and finally took us to the first stop we were looking for.


    There is also a Times Square in our city, but compared with Hong Kong, our city is much more shabby. People come and go in Hong Kong, it''s full of people, and it''s very busy All you see are high-grade goods.


    Why do we come in? It''s very simple, because * * likes to wear CK clothes, and she will buy them every season. When she came to Hong Kong, she probably didn''t bring many clothes. She definitely needed to buy them. So we went to the CK store. Maybe the clerk remembered * *? We know that we can narrow down the scope of the search without having to travel all over Hong Kong. This will save a lot of time and improve efficiency.


    We found a CK shop, took out the photos of * * and asked the shop assistants one by one. It''s a pity that all the shop assistants said they hadn''t seen each other. We asked if there was a second store of the same brand in this shopping center, and they said no. So we left for another place to look for so many shopping malls in Causeway Bay. We planned the road map and looked for them one by one.


    The second shopping center is still disappointed.


    After the third search, the result is the same, and it''s lunch time now, Miss Nie takes us to dinner!


    after dinner, we continue to search one by one in the afternoon, and all the CK stores in Causeway Bay run again. We are constantly disappointed, and we all start to wonder whether the search method is correct or not!!!


    In the evening, I came back to the hotel with tired and disappointed mood.


    Miss Nie has been busy with us all afternoon. Now she''s leaving. She said that another person will come to accompany us in the evening to show us the night life culture of Hong Kong. In fact, we are in the mood to enjoy the nightlife in Hong Kong. We just want to find * * as soon as possible!


    "Are we wrong? Or the wrong area? We shouldn''t be in Causeway Bay? "


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow is the main day. What''s your hurry?" I comfort Sheng Peng. In fact, I am just as anxious.


    He and Sheng Peng sat in the reception room and smoked two cigarettes. Then they went to take a bath. After washing, the doorbell rang! There are two men. One is Mr. Wan, and the other is a young man who is called Tiger by Mr. Wan. He is about the same age as us. He is very handsome, that is His eyes, I do not know if it is my prejudice, I think this person is particularly lustful.


    Five minutes later, we left the hotel, Mr. Wan took us to dinner, went to a seafood restaurant, just four of us, ordered a table of Cantonese food, looking at the table of food, Sheng Peng and I were in a good mood, and Mr. Wan and the tiger talked about romantic, until more than 10 o''clock, left, went to the bar, tiger took us, Mr. Wan left, he still We have to keep busy with our business.The bars in Hong Kong are very different from those in the mainland. Their environment, furnishings, shop names and decorations are very westernized. They are full of unique exotic atmosphere in all aspects. When you step in, you will feel relaxed. Another point is that their sound equipment is very powerful, the effect is excellent, and it sounds very comfortable. For example, we are now into this one, located in Lan Kwai Fong called "night point" club style bar!


    Although it''s still early, just over 10:30, there are many people in the bar. The whole hall is about 60% full. There are many beautiful women. Most of them are very slim. Maybe you don''t believe it. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it. How can I be so good? Is Hong Kong full of beautiful women? But what I saw in the street today is not like this. In the bar, it is a fact.


    "What kind of wine, gentlemen?" As soon as the tiger enters the bar, he becomes active, with the most active eyes. He sweeps everywhere, hunts beautiful women everywhere, or needs to find a target. Damn it, Mr. Wan gave him 30000 yuan.


    "Whatever you want!" I want to shout the most expensive, thanks to him.


    The tiger beckoned, and immediately a group of wine sellers, women in sexy wine clothes, came over swinging their slender waist, putting their hands on our shoulders, winking, coquettishing, and seducing us with ambiguous expressions to ask for their own wine


    "Not bad?" After drinking, tiger said, "this bar is famous for the highest incidence of one night stands. It''s relatively open. Most single men and women like to come to this bar. If you like it, go over and chat up. As long as the chat up is successful, the other party will take care of you, ha ha." The tiger gave a dirty smile.


    Sheng Peng and I looked at each other and wanted to laugh!


    This tiger, doesn''t he know what we are doing in Hong Kong? Sheng Peng comes to find his wife. I accompany him to find his wife, but he brings us to pick up girls? Maybe Mr. Wan didn''t make it clear to him. He just asked him to treat us well. Shit.


    "You don''t seem to be in a high mood. Is this bar not suitable for you?" Look, we don''t talk, the tiger asked.


    "No!" Sheng Peng said, "let''s just sit around and have a drink."


    Suddenly, tiger''s phone rings. Because of the noisy environment inside, he answers outside! Just a few minutes after he left, two women came over. They were in good shape and appearance. They were neither sorry to the audience nor offended the audience. The young, about 212 years old, stood in front of us and asked if we could buy them a drink. Sheng Peng and I looked at each other and shook our heads at the same time.


    "Damn, you don''t know how to be compassionate!" Sheng Peng said.


    "I just wanted to tell you that."


    Sheng Peng and I both laughed!


    Now, we come to Hong Kong to do business. It''s not romantic. We don''t have the time or the mood. When we were studying, we could not wait for this situation. Now that we have grown up, we do not have that kind of mind, but we constantly have that kind of opportunity. Why didn''t we have that kind of opportunity in the past? This life is a fuckin ''joke.


    Since we went out to answer a phone call, the tiger never came back. We waited until 12 o''clock and drank all the wine we ordered. When we lost patience, we didn''t wait for him.


    "Shit, no wait!" Sheng Peng scolded, "who is that?"


    We took a taxi back to the hotel, bought some beer and snacks, drank and ate, fell asleep in the sofa of the reception room, and someone rang the doorbell the next morning. It''s Miss Nie. She apologized for the tiger as soon as she came in. She said something happened to the tiger''s family. She didn''t even think about it because she threw us into the bar in a panic. She only thought about it in the morning. We said it''s OK. We didn''t pay attention to this little thing


    Half an hour later, Sheng Peng and I went out. Mr. Wan was waiting for us downstairs and went to the TV city with us.


    "Nervous?" In the car, I asked Sheng Peng.


    Sheng Peng is going to make a true confession on TV, which will be broadcast after the noon news. At the same time, the recorded clips will be broadcast on large projection TV in each business district and on-board TV in buses. The audio files are sent to the radio station. This is the first solution that we all agree with.

 Chapter 384

    "Nonsense, are you nervous if it''s you?" Sheng Peng rolled his eyes.


    "There''s no need to be nervous!" "It''s not live broadcast, it''s just recording. There are only a few technicians in a recording room. Don''t be embarrassed, ha ha," Mr. Wan told Sheng Peng in his seriously nonstandard Mandarin


    "It''s still going to be broadcast!" Sheng Peng is depressed.


    "If you don''t broadcast it, you can''t find * *, big brother." I said, "let it go!"


    Sheng Peng gave me an unnatural smile.


    The TV station arrived soon. Someone was waiting for us. They took us in and took the elevator to the eighth floor to enter a recording room. There are five staff members in the recording room, one of whom is a director and the other is a makeup artist. As soon as we go in, Sheng Peng is immediately pulled to dress up and comes out in a dressing room for ten minutes. After we come out, the whole person looks brand new.


    Time is very hurry, very hurry, not how to prepare, Sheng Peng was put up, a small platform, there is a white sofa, Sheng Peng sitting in the middle, his face is red! I''m worried about him. Don''t stammer as soon as it starts! The director doesn''t care about this. With an order, the camera immediately aims at Sheng Peng


    "How do you feel?" When I asked this question, we had already left TV city.


    "Terrible!" Sheng Peng a face depressed, "that breaks the director to rush to reincarnate, dog day."


    Sheng Peng''s swearing is also normal. The recording just now is really a bit bad. The director doesn''t give people time to prepare. Fortunately, Sheng Peng finally said something very affectionate, hoping that * * would come back to her. Of course, Sheng Peng''s expression, look, very restrained, very unnatural, even a little funny. But there''s no way. After all, we have to play out the street. I believe that if we can see it, we will cry and laugh. I didn''t cry, but I laughed and died


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it a few more times!" Mr. Wan said.


    "I''m still in?" Sheng Peng shook his head, "forget it!"


    We took the recorded audio to the radio station, and then went to the taxi company. We didn''t drive in. When we got to the gate, Mr. Wan called and someone came out to take it. This guy doesn''t know his identity. Sheng Peng and I have guessed and analyzed it, but we have no conclusion. He knows a lot of people and can help us accomplish our tasks in a short time, or meet our various requirements.


    "Come on, have a cigarette and relax." Mr. Wan handed us cigarettes.


    "Where are we going next?" Sheng Peng asked.


    "Go My company, go and wait for the news. " Mr. Wan said.


    Mr. Wan''s company is located in Tuen Mun. It''s a tourism company. Its head office covers a very large area, occupying four floors of a big summer. He told us that more than 60% of the business departments outside the Hong Kong Tourism Agency are owned by his company. In this industry, his company has a leading position. This is what he told me and Sheng Peng about his identity. If he asked anything else, he would not answer.


    In a reception room, we sat down and didn''t plan to go out at noon, so we stayed in the reception room to watch TV, listen to the radio and wait patiently for news. Or If you are depressed, you can go to the office hall to have a look at the beautiful women. This is a travel company. There are so many beauties. They are basically beauties. Of course, beauties are just a modern courtesy. In this world, as long as a woman can become a beauty. Anyway, they are all women, but they are not as tall as manjo''s women. However, if you only dress up, you will definitely have better taste and be much better than manjo''s beauties


    Noon arrived soon, and the noon news was also on, but in the middle of the broadcast, I received a call from Ma Ruoyun. Ma Ruoyun told me to keep going back, otherwise the consequences will be serious. I think, I''m doomed to fail to see Sheng Peng''s affectionate confession to * * on TV, and I can''t see the touching picture when they meet again. What a pity!!!


    "Really?"


    "Something may have happened to Ma Ruoyun." I said to Sheng Peng, I can only talk about this level.


    "Well, myself..."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll come back when I''m free, but maybe you''ll find it by then!"


    I left Mr. Wan''s travel company, and Mr. Wan found a driver to take me to the airport. When I came out, the ticket had been reserved. The reason why I was in such a hurry was not only Ma Ruoyun making me fast, but also There''s a flight approaching this time. I have to catch that flight. Of course, I was lucky. When I was in the car, I turned on the radio and heard Sheng Peng''s voice. I expressed my deep feelings. When I got to the airport, I could catch the plane.


    As the plane soared into the sky, looking at the smaller and smaller buildings on the ground and the scenery, I closed my eyes and prayed silently for Sheng Peng to find * *. Then, I was lost in thought, wondering what was going on. Ma Ruoyun didn''t make it clear to me, but told me to go back immediately. What''s going on? Did you find that guy? Or did ye Jiacheng do something wrong?


    Damn, I hate it. I don''t say anything clearly. It makes people guess. I''m upset!


    More than two hours later, I got off the plane, picked up my car at the airport and rushed to Ma Ruoyun''s home immediately. As soon as I got off the plane, I called ma Ruoyun. She was not in the coffee shop. She was at home. She told me the address and asked me to come right away. Ma Ruoyun''s family lives in the urban area. It''s not too good or too bad. When I get there, I call her to drive in. Then I stop the car according to her tips and take the elevator to her house.I rang the doorbell. A minute later, Ma Ruoyun opened the door and invited me in


    "What happened?"


    "The man has found it!" Ma Ruoyun ushered me to a sofa to sit down and gave me a drink. She sat opposite me and said, "but the police are there."


    "What?" I hardly jumped up. "How could that be? How did the police find him? He did something else? " Damn it, it''s going to be tough. If he pokes things out, I''m kidding. We can die without Ye Jiacheng''s efforts.


    "Probably." Ma Ruoyun said, "in the suburban branch, I know you have a good relationship with director Ding, so..."


    "I''ll go at once." I stood up, ready to go.


    "Don''t worry!" Ma Ruoyun yelled at me, "he has a clean background. Suddenly he was caught. I can''t understand it. I think ye Jiacheng knows about it. We''d better deal with him before he comes out, otherwise he dares to rob people when he comes out."


    "No?" Robbing people in front of the police station? Too bold, right? When director Ding died?


    "I''m not talking about open robbery. I believe Ye Jiacheng will have a way."


    "What''s your strategy?"


    "Don''t let him come out, and don''t lock him up anywhere else. It''s in the suburban branch. This is the place where ye Jiacheng has the weakest relationship. Even if ye Jiacheng finds someone to do it, it will take a while." Ma Ruoyun thought for a moment, "let''s talk while walking. I''ll go with you!"


    Ma Ruoyun and I left her home together and drove to the suburban branch. On the way, I called director Ding, who happened to be in the office. I said I was there, and he let out. In fact, I don''t know how to open my mouth. What can I do when the state catches individuals? I''m in charge of this? But this person is very important to me, more important to Ma Ruoyun. Damn, if he pokes it out, ha ha, Ma Ruoyun is expected to run away.


    When I got to the suburban branch, I left Ma Ruoyun in the car and registered myself. After a few steps, the mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. I answered. The caller was the two thugs who were tracking Ye Jiacheng. They told me that ye Jiacheng seemed to be organizing people and horses with unknown intention. I said I knew. After hanging up, I turned to Ma Ruoyun and told her what I knew.


    What exactly does Ye Jiacheng want to do? Are you really going to rob people? Shit, it''s really dangerous to leave people in the police station.


    I met director Ding in one of the reception rooms.


    "I''m surprised!" As he handed me cigarettes, director Ding said, "I thought you were in Hong Kong."


    "Just back!"


    "No sense of loyalty!" Director Ding said with a sudden smile, "but very generous, 20 million."


    "Director Ding, if necessary, it can be 200 million. Your daughter is priceless unless you don''t think so." I took out my lighter, lit my cigarette and said, "don''t worry, we''ll find it."


    "I hope so! Let''s not talk about that. What do you want me to do? "


    "I have a friend who''s been arrested. Let me see what''s going on!" I try my best to make this set of lies true, "this is your land, so I came to see you first!"


    "Oh, what friend?" Director Ding thought, "what did you do?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have to come if I know, do I? I want to meet him. I don''t know if there''s a problem? If he didn''t make a big mistake, it shouldn''t be difficult for director Ding, right? " Let me make it clear first. I''m afraid director Ding won''t let me see him. Of course, if something really big is committed, director Ding won''t allow me to see him. I can only pray.


    Immediately, director Ding asked, and I told him his name.


    After a few minutes, director Ding came back and took me to meet people. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal, but In fact, unfortunately, if he goes out, he will die, but we will die too! What''s depressing is that it''s not safe to stay here. If the old man is not happy and says what he shouldn''t say, ha ha, Ma Ruoyun will run away immediately.


    When I arrived, it was an interrogation room. I went in by myself, but director Ding didn''t. I had ten minutes.


    I saw that guy, short hair, tall, a little dark skin. His mental state was extremely bad, as if he hadn''t had a good sleep for many days. His eyes were covered with blood, and his beard was all over his chin. He looked up at me


    "Li Nan." I sat opposite the guy. "You''re in big trouble!"


    "Who are you? The police? "


    "I look like a policeman to you?" I took out my cigarette and threw it to him. Then I put my hand into my trouser pocket and pressed Ma Ruoyun''s number by feeling. Then I blocked the direction of the monitoring. I put my mobile phone in his ear and whispered that it was ma Ruoyun.

 Chapter 385

    Li Nan is very smart. He didn''t say a complete word. He just whispered a few words to his mobile phone. Then he opened his head. I immediately took back my mobile phone and put it in my pocket.


    "Do you know who I am?" I took my cigarette back, lit one for myself and waited for him to speak.


    "I don''t want to harm Ma Ruoyun. If I want to harm her, I don''t have to come in!" Seeing that I don''t understand, Li Nan slowly explained, "I hurt people, ye Jiacheng. I know I''m in trouble now. Many people stare at me, especially Ye Jiacheng. I can''t go out, can I?"


    "That''s right!" I looked at him, "so I want to know exactly what''s going on and how can we help you?"


    "Ye Jiacheng caught my wife, he used my wife to force me to betray Miss Ma, I have no choice, otherwise I would rather die than harm Miss Ma, my wife is introduced by Miss Ma." Li Nan took a big puff and continued, "I got the evidence, but I don''t intend to use it at all. I want to exchange false evidence for my wife, but it''s a pity that I was recognized. Fortunately, I can run away. If I don''t run away, my wife and I will die. Now ye Jiacheng dare not, the evidence is still in my hand, as long as there is evidence, my wife can be safe and sound. "


    Damn, it turns out that this guy is not betraying, and he doesn''t want to betray.


    "You''re going to do me a favor." Li Nan said to me, "help me find my wife."


    "You think I can find your wife?" I don''t think it''s right, but I can''t say what''s wrong.


    "I''m on the phone with my wife." Li Nan thought and said slowly, "I heard the sound of a train on her side. It''s a useful clue. It''s hard for me to find out, but it shouldn''t be hard for you. I just hope my wife is OK. It doesn''t matter if I have something. She must not have something. She has my baby and is about to be born. These days are the due date for delivery. "


    "What if we can''t? Are you going to give the evidence to Ye Jiacheng? " Damn it, isn''t Ye Jiacheng cruel? Pregnant women, too!


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to hurt Miss Ma, and I don''t want to have anything to do with my wife and children. What''s more, I don''t want to hurt Miss Ma in the end and I can''t save my wife. Because I''m afraid of the end result, I haven''t made a deal with Ye Jiacheng." Li Nan said and suddenly grabbed my hand, "I beg you, save my wife and children. It really doesn''t matter how I am. I only want their mother and son to be safe."


    "I can only say that I will try my best!" I pulled back my hand and continued, "it''s not just about you, it''s about all of us. I''m not as cold-blooded and merciless as ye Jiacheng. I won''t use such a mean way to hurt innocent people, especially children. Your choice is right. Ye Jiacheng can''t trust him completely, no matter what he says. " I hesitated for a moment, then continued, "if Finally Our efforts are in vain. I hope you Don''t hurt Ma Ruoyun, because if you hurt Ma Ruoyun, no one will take your revenge for you! "


    Li Nan looked at me, he suddenly smile, very strange smile.


    I left the interrogation room. Outside, director Ding knocked on the door to remind me that I had enough time.


    Go back to the reception room with director Ding and sit down. Director Ding looks at me with a smile.


    "Director Ding, I''m handsome in the last ten minutes?" I made a joke to relax my nervous tension. Then I took director Ding''s cigarette on the table and lit one. I left my cigarette for Li Nan, but I didn''t bring it out.


    "Isn''t that guy your friend?" Director Ding asked me.


    "Director Ding, do you think I''m so bored to leave Sheng Peng to come back?" I don''t show trace of smile, "of course, I admit I came back wrong, that dog day''s hacking, you should shut him up a few days."


    Li Nan will be locked up for at least 15 days, right? What''s more, it depends on the situation of the other party, whether to investigate and how to investigate. I don''t know. I only know that I can''t let director Ding see the clue from me. He should not be in charge of this kind of small matter. But if I show my flaws and he sees it, I can find out the identity of the person who was cut and then track it down. Oh, I can''t point out that I can finally find out the whole thing. This is what I am most worried about and most unacceptable.


    "I don''t decide how long the law is there." Director Ding stood up and straightened his hat. "I still have things to do. If you have nothing to do, just sit down. If you have something to do, go and do your business."


    "Then I''ll go!" I also stood up, put out the smoke, and said to director Ding, "see you the day * * comes back!"


    I left the suburban branch, went to the registration office to get my ID card back, crossed the opposite road, got on my car, started and left!


    "How''s it going?" Ma Ruoyun asked as the car drove out of the street. At the same time, she told me that ye Jiacheng was staring at me near the suburban branch.


    I told the details of what I learned from Li Nan!


    "No way." Ma Ruoyun thought and said, "who do you think ye Jiacheng is targeting? Ready to rob Li Nan? If it''s just for a piece of evidence, I don''t think it''s possible. This evidence may not kill us. It''s too risky. Ye Jiacheng is not such an intolerant person. "


    I didn''t speak, I thought.


    What Ma Ruoyun said is reasonable. First of all, Li Nan had contact with Ye Jiacheng''s people. Finally, Li Nan slashed Ye Jiacheng''s people. Li Nan certainly didn''t go to save his wife. If he went to save his wife, how could he tell me that she heard the train sound on the phone? Ye Jiacheng has already moved, right?"You mean Li Nan cut Ye Jiacheng? Li Nan was chased, so he had to fight them? "


    I nodded, Li Nan did say so!


    "Did you say where it was?"


    I shake my head!


    "Call director Ding." Looking at my hesitation, Ma Ruoyun said seriously, "Li Qiang, this is very important."


    Finally, I called. I said that Li Nan had just told me that he had damaged some articles in the store where he was arrested. He asked me to apologize and compensate for some money. However, Li Nan didn''t tell me exactly where it was, and I forgot to ask! I know this excuse is terrible, so I sweat when I say it. Fortunately, director Ding didn''t doubt it. I got the address smoothly and went there with Ma Ruoyun.


    It''s a coincidence that there are shops in a row on a cross street. No wonder director Ding has no doubt. We asked the shop owners and determined that the exact location where Li Nan was arrested was at the door of a cloth shop. The landlady of the cloth shop vividly described to us what direction she came from and what was the situation at that time!


    "What are you here to see?" I asked Ma Ruoyun, "is there anything special?"


    "It''s nothing special here." Ma Ruoyun pointed to the end of the street, which is the direction Li Nan ran to, as the lady of the cloth shop said, "let''s go over there and have a look, maybe we''ll find something."


    At the end of the street, there is another street. It''s nothing special. There is a big hotel, several hair salons and foot bathing center. There are other shops. It''s a chaotic and prosperous street with people coming and going.


    "The hotel is Ye Jiacheng''s, so is the foot bathing center!" Ma Ruoyun said such a word to me and went back.


    I drove all the way to Ma Ruoyun''s Cafe. Ma Ruoyun thought all the time.


    "Here it is I said, "don''t think about it. Let''s discuss how to save Li Nan''s wife. I think we should help him. Even if it''s not for us, that woman has a baby!" Damn, I really can''t understand that ye Jiacheng can do such a cruel thing, but I can''t do it. He can''t do it by any means.


    "You said..." Ma Ruoyun thought and said, "will Li Nan What''s the matter with Ye Jiacheng in the same way? "


    "It''s possible!" I patted my thigh, "this just explains why the street still organizes people and stares at the suburban branch. The question is why Li Nan didn''t tell me?" If so, Li Nan is admirable, but how can he find the evidence of Ye Jiacheng''s crime? Is it too difficult? I believe he has found it, otherwise ye Jiacheng will fight against him in a big way?


    "I don''t know!" Ma Ruoyun shakes his head and thinks hard.


    In the private room of the coffee shop, I discussed with Ma Ruoyun and her two subordinates how to send someone to find Li Nan''s wife. It was dark and Ma Ruoyun''s two subordinates arranged to go. Ma Ruoyun and I were waiting for news in the coffee shop. We didn''t even go out to eat. What we ate was the fast food that the minister ordered for us. After eating, Ma Ruoyun and I both want to get back our criminal evidence and ye Jiacheng''s criminal evidence. However, this must be based on finding Li Nan''s wife. As long as I find Li Nan''s wife, I have a way to make Li Nan submit. I think the reason why Li Nan didn''t tell me that he had mastered Ye Jiacheng''s crime was that he was afraid that I would use his wife to force him after I found his wife. This man is not stupid!


    Two hours later, the people sent out to search some houses and warehouses near the train lane, but no news came back.


    "Can''t you find it?" I asked Ma Ruoyun, who was leaning on the sofa and smoking very leisurely!


    "Don''t worry."


    Shit, can I stop worrying?


    Tired of waiting, I went out of the private room and called aunt Bing outside the corridor to ask about her situation. Aunt Bing told me that everything was normal. Then I called Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng was in a bad situation. After a day''s hard work, I still couldn''t find * * for two days! Sheng Peng said that after so many ways, if he can''t find it in the end, it may be his character and destiny.


    A few minutes before 12 o''clock, when the good news finally arrived, Ma Ruoyun and I immediately took two people out. These two bodyguards, one male and one female, Ma Ruoyun found temporarily. They can protect us and also be used for other purposes.


    Half an hour later, Ma Ruoyun and I, together with two bodyguards, went to the back of a large warehouse near a railway in the suburb. This place is very desolate. Except for the road leading to the city behind us, it is surrounded by wasteland. It''s quiet. It''s a little scary to watch. Of course, it''s noisy when there''s a train passing by, but now there''s no train passing by.

 Chapter 386

    "Where is Ye Jiacheng?" Find a place to squat, Ma Ruoyun asked me.


    I don''t know, but I can call the two thugs immediately and get the answer that ye Jiacheng is at home and has been back for more than an hour. Two thugs asked me if I wanted to keep watching. I asked them to keep one watching and the other to join us immediately. I need a lot of people. According to the report from the person Ma Ruoyun sent out to inquire, Li Nan''s wife is in this warehouse, which is a warehouse for ye Jiacheng to deliver goods. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people in it. There are too few people. I really dare not go in!


    "Go and see if anyone is coming!" Ma Ruoyun said to the female bodyguard, "let them be careful, don''t make a big noise."


    Female bodyguard, go out to the road.


    "Do you have any plans?" Ma Ruoyun turned to me.


    "There''s no plan. Go in and grab it. It''s the only way to do it, but..." I looked at the male bodyguard, "how are you doing?"


    "Not bad." The male bodyguard answered calmly.


    "You can find a way to go in and have a look at the environment of the warehouse. You can either climb through the window or walk through the door. In a word, you should remember that I need to know how many people are inside. It''s better to determine where the woman is locked up and how the person is."


    "No problem." The male bodyguard is going.


    "Wait, you don''t have to come out to tell us when you go in. Just find a place to hide. Send us a text message with your mobile phone. Now turn off the ringing tone and vibration to avoid exposure."


    The male bodyguard nodded and left


    After a few minutes, the female bodyguard came back and brought back eight men. She said that there was another group in the back and they would arrive in five minutes.


    Five minutes later, there were eleven more men and the very powerful hitter!


    I kept watching the time with Ma Ruoyun''s mobile phone, waiting for the bodyguard who sneaked into the warehouse to send us a signal. Wait until I am impatient, can''t help to action before dozens of seconds, a mobile phone text message finally sent in. Tell us that there are always 13 people in it, six are playing cards, five are talking about women, the other two are dozing off, and we can''t find that woman. If we want to go in, we suggest that we find a woman to knock on the door, then kick away and rush in as fast as possible.


    "Take out all your cell phones." I said to Ma Ruoyun''s helper, then turned to Ma Ruoyun, "aunt, you stay."


    Ma Ruoyun looked at me and nodded after several seconds.


    I took people around the main entrance of the warehouse on both sides, a total of 20 people. I didn''t take that thug with me. I left him to protect Ma Ruoyun. The female bodyguard did. I need a woman to knock on the door and have a dialogue with the people inside. When I arrived, I got up to the female bodyguard and said a few words, then let her knock on the door


    "Who?" There was a quick response in there.


    "For supper."


    "Hello, which one of you ordered supper?" The guy yelled at his companions, everyone said no, he replied, "we didn''t call supper."


    "Your uncle''s, in the end whether or not, three fried noodles so troublesome!" The female bodyguard scolded.


    "What the hell are you pulling?" The guy got angry and opened the door immediately.


    When the door was half opened, the female bodyguard kicked the door open. The guy who opened the door was knocked down and fainted. Twenty of us rushed in as fast as we could. The dozen guys inside reacted very quickly. Several of them had already got knives, but it was useless. More than half of us didn''t have knives in our hands. They were discouraged and didn''t dare to act rashly. Finally, I let them all hold their heads and lie on the ground


    "And the woman?" I asked the guys, shaking with a knife.


    Immediately, one of the guys pointed to a room on the second floor. Just at this time, a person appeared there. Everyone was nervous. I saw that it was a male bodyguard, and I was relieved!


    Li Nan''s wife found her. The male bodyguard took her down. She was really a pregnant woman. She was fat. She was a little weak when she walked. She felt her big belly and was in pain. I immediately went to help her, told her that Li Nan asked me to save her, asked her how she was, she said she could stand it!


    I was thinking about how to deal with those guys. The male bodyguard suddenly answered a phone call and told me that someone was coming. Ma Ruoyun, a member of Ye Jiacheng, asked us to leave the warehouse immediately. I quickly told them to quit, of course I went out first. As soon as I went out, I helped Li Nan''s wife go to the back of the warehouse to meet Ma Ruoyun. But in the middle of the walk, I saw a group of people meeting each other and immediately started to work.


    I didn''t do it. The two bodyguards, a man and a woman, protected me and Li Nan''s wife. Some of the guys who rushed to rob Li Nan''s wife were successfully solved by them. The skills of the female bodyguards I think it''s more sharp than * *. When we got to the road, Ma Ruoyun told us to get on the bus. I helped Li Nan''s wife up first, but I didn''t go up.


    "Shall we go like this?" I asked Ma Ruoyun.


    "If you don''t leave now, when will you leave?" Ma Ruoyun asked, that look, think I''m an idiot!


    "More than a dozen of your men are still fighting over there. Shall we go like this? Why are you so cold-blooded? " Damn it, this is the so-called big sister. It''s not fortune telling. I couldn''t do it. I pointed to a man and a woman, two bodyguards, and the thug, "I''m going to save people. Do you want to go with me?"The thugs and the bodyguards didn''t respond.


    "Auntie." I looked at Ma Ruoyun, "we come together, we go together!"


    "You go!" Ma Ruoyun said to them.


    Two bodyguards and thugs got out of the car and came back with me. Of course, I didn''t rush to the front, and I didn''t do it. I didn''t need to do it at all. There were three of them who were already outstanding. As soon as they rushed, they turned weak and broke up Ye Jiacheng''s men. Then, the uninjured helped the injured companion all the way back. What was depressing was that he went back to the original place and found that Ma Ruoyun had gone. I was so angry that I had no conscience.


    I instructed everyone to get on the bus and leave this place separately. I also got on the bus and got on a van from the thug. Dog day has not been out of a kilometer was targeted, several cars from behind quickly follow. The thug asked me what to do. I told him to drive faster. I called ma Ruoyun. When the phone was connected, Ma Ruoyun said that she was on her way to the suburban hospital. She said Li Nan''s wife was going to have a baby, so she left first. It turned out to be such a situation. I thought Ma Ruoyun really had no conscience. I''ll tell Ma Ruoyun the situation on my side, and Ma Ruoyun will let me think of my own way. That''s funny. I''ll do it myself. I''m not only here myself, but also your three men. Shit.


    I look back at the road to chase a few cars, all of a sudden, I noticed a few barrels at the end of the car!


    "What''s in there?" I asked the thug.


    "Paint." The thug took a look at the mirror and answered.


    There''s a way!


    I jumped over and pried all the paint off. I opened the back door and asked the thugs to slow down. Then I asked two bodyguards to help me and pour all the paint onto the road. When the paint was finished, we drove more than 100 meters, and then we heard the sound of a car crash. I asked the thugs what road to take. When I got the answer, I immediately called 110 to tell them that there was a traffic accident on this road and there was a lot of paint on the road. I have to make this call, otherwise it will hurt some innocent people, innocent vehicles passing by.


    No one is chasing us. We are all relieved. After we get off this road, we go to the suburban hospital to meet Ma Ruoyun. I just got off the bus at the suburban hospital. My phone rings. It''s Ye Jiacheng.


    "Is it you?" Call through, ye Jiacheng said.


    "What is not me?" I pretend to be stupid.


    "Did you do it?"


    "What did I do? There''s something wrong with you. You call in the middle of the night and don''t make it clear. " Finish saying I hang up a phone, a minute less than ring again, I answer again, impatient way, "so what?"


    "It''s not that easy. Don''t think you won!"


    I hang up again.


    When I got into the hospital, I called ma Ruoyun. She told me that she was outside the obstetrics and Gynecology operating room on the fourth floor. I took her three men up the elevator. When he arrived, he saw Ma Ruoyun sitting in the bench outside the obstetrics department, pressing his temple.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s still in there." Ma Ruoyun slightly frightened tone, "the back seat of my car is full of blood, I''m really afraid that she has something to do, she is my former employee, once also helped me a big favor."


    "It''s OK. I''m in the hospital!" I comfort Ma Ruoyun.


    After waiting for more than two hours, it was almost four o''clock before we heard a child crying. But after a long time, no one came out to tell us what kind of situation it was, whether it was a man or a woman, how about adults. Therefore, we are all worried again, especially Ma Ruoyun, who seems to be very agitated. He walks around, and his hands are shaking


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the door of the operating room opened, and a nurse rushed out, but instead of telling us the news, she ran to the elevator quickly. We told her that she didn''t have time and asked us to wait patiently.


    Soon, the nurse rushed back, holding a lot of don''t know what things into the operating room!


    "Is something wrong?" Ma Ruoyun asked me.


    I didn''t speak. It was obvious that something had really happened!


    After five o''clock, it was daybreak, and the lights in the operating room went out. A nurse first came out and pushed a child out with a baby carriage. She told us that the child was very healthy, a boy, how many kilograms and so on. We asked her how the adults were, but she didn''t say. Let''s ask the doctor in the back. She pushed the child to the nursery and asked us to wait for registration and go through the formalities.


    After a while, the doctor came out. Ma Ruoyun asked how the adults were. The doctor shook his head and said that they had tried their best. I''m sorry.


    "How could that be?"


    "Dystocia, should be sent to the hospital early, too late, we can not do much remedy!"


    After the doctor left, Ma Ruoyun sat down on the chair and looked at the door of the operating room, until Li Nan''s wife''s body was pushed out by several medical staff who went in later. She stood up, opened the white cloth, took a look, and said: don''t worry, I will take care of your child.

 Chapter 387

    After the formalities, it was already bright.


    "What about the children? Is it safe to put it here? " In the baby room, I asked Ma Ruoyun.


    "What a pity. My mother died just after I was born. My father is in the police station. I don''t know how to explain to him!" After saying a lot of other things, Ma Ruoyun answered my question, "you can''t put it here. You have to take it to another place for someone to take care of until this matter is solved. Otherwise, this child will be another chip of Ye Jiacheng. I''ll arrange this. You don''t have to worry about it. Go back and have a rest! "


    I left the suburban hospital first, took a taxi and went back to the coffee shop to get my car. Before I got to the coffee shop, ye Jiacheng called and asked me if I was interested in having tea with him. I didn''t care. I saw what tricks he played with me.


    An hour later, I met Ye Jiacheng in a Hong Kong style restaurant. Yang Hua, Yuan Zijian, Chen Feng and ye ran are all there, talking and laughing. Ye Jiacheng is busy making tea. It seems that he is in a good mood, or disguised well. This son of a bitch has better acting skills than me, and his moves are more vicious than me. At least Now I don''t understand why he has such a large group of people besides me.


    "Hello everyone I found a place to sit down, sitting opposite Ye Jiacheng, "sorry, I''m late!"


    "Not too late, just arrive." Ye ran said with a smile, "long time no see, since that time." Ye ran didn''t mean the fight between Ye Jiacheng and me, but the wedding. They were all there, except for Yang Hua. I didn''t know that until I left, I saw them in a corner of the door.


    "Is it wonderful?" I asked with a smile.


    Ye ran immediately stopped smiling and couldn''t smile!


    "Tea, we don''t talk about old things today." Ye Jiacheng handed me a cup of tea. A moment later, before I arrived, they also brought up the cakes they ordered.


    Because of my joining, the atmosphere seems a little strange. Besides Yang Hua, ye ran all look at me with disdainful eyes. Maybe they think my character is bad! The world is crazy. Ye Jiacheng is such a despicable guy. They don''t see through it. They think I''m not the victim. It''s sad. I don''t know when they can see it clearly.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Yang Hua asked me, "OK?"


    "Yes, I can eat, drink and sleep!" I looked at Ye Jiacheng, "and you? How are you


    "I''m very good. Although there are villains behind me, I can''t lead a big storm."


    "Oh, it''s similar to me. There''s a dog behind me who''s been messing with me all the time." I drank a cup of tea, looking at the calm Ye Jiacheng continued, "but no problem, it will sooner or later to me."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye ran looked at me, and then at Ye Jiacheng, "why can''t I understand half a sentence?"


    "We talk about business." I answered.


    "All right, take your time. Let''s withdraw first!" Ye ran stood up, followed by Yuan Zijian, Chen Feng and Yang Hua, and left at the same time.


    It''s quiet, and ye Jiacheng and I are left.


    "Say your purpose!" I lit a cigarette and leaned back in my chair. "Don''t waste your time."


    "Your eyes are red. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Ye Jiacheng is still eating steamed stuffed buns and says, "cancer is most likely to target several kinds of people. They often stay up late and eat meat. Do you have all three? It''s only half an hour since you came in. You''ve smoked three cigarettes before and after... "


    "Cancer is better than sudden death. Do you know that kind of people are prone to sudden death? I''ve done more than that. " I put out my cigarette. "You see, I can''t smoke, can you not do it? Frankly speaking, I don''t think you have any humanity. You even have to be pregnant. Are you still human? You''ve killed a man for your own benefit. You''ve done a lot of evil. Have you ever thought about what you''ll get? "


    "Dead?" Ye Jiacheng said faintly, "I didn''t kill you, it''s you." This scum is finally killed by us. Will he die if he doesn''t take people away?


    "Is that a distortion?"


    "If you didn''t stretch your paws, all this would have happened? Even if it''s delayed, if you don''t go to save people, what will happen? " Ye Jiacheng laughed, he also laughed out, I really want to beat him, "this is the price, can''t bear the price, advised to quit as soon as possible!"


    "Quit? A joke. " I stood up, took a bun, left, walked a few steps and said, "thank you for your breakfast, 200 million, a lot. I''ll give you a day, and call me before noon tomorrow. Otherwise, I''ll have to invest millions to play with you! "


    Damn, it''s so boring. I''m so sleepy. I didn''t know I was coming!


    I drove back to sun''s home, took a bath and went to sleep until I got up at more than three in the afternoon. The first thing to get up is to call aunt Bing and ask her about the situation there! Then I called Chen Jia and asked her about it, because I had a dream about her. I had a bad dream and I was a little worried about her. Fortunately, the dream was just a dream and Chen Jia was safe.


    Wash your throat, change your clothes, go out, eat something, and then go back to manjo.


    Manjo has nothing to do with it. Although I''m not here and aunt Bing is not, it can work normally. Because I asked the vice president to go to Chen CAI for help in solving any problems. For the time being, it''s OK. Chen CAI has rich experience and can help a lot.When I came out of manqiao, I went to Yixiang. I had to go to these companies for a while, because ye Jiacheng was too insidious and had to prevent him from harming me. I had to be careful. Fortunately, I went. As soon as I went to Yuanlin, I reported to me that there was something wrong with a batch of our drinks. It happened that the relevant departments came to check, and the samples of those drinks had been taken away for testing!


    "What about people? The production director came quickly. " Shit, what the hell is going on? Does this work?


    "Run away!" Yuan Lin said, "I didn''t find him when there was a problem yesterday."


    "Look for it, report it. Everything is fine. We must get the people back, or we will be in trouble."


    Yuan Lin went out, and Ji Ruolan came in a few minutes later.


    "The test results come out. One of our new products is poisonous. One is called I don''t know. Take a look for yourself! " Ji Ruolan threw a document to me, which was the identification report, "the above is our own test results, and the following is the results sent by the relevant departments, the two results match."


    It''s dying, it''s dying. Damn it, if it''s serious, it''s going to close the factory. It''s a big deal. When the media exposes our Yixiang products, does anyone dare to buy them?


    "Organize a meeting as soon as possible. All relevant personnel, public relations and lawyers will attend. Now go!"


    Ji Ruolan goes out and Ding Shaoyue comes in.


    "Mr. Li, people from the Quality Supervision Bureau are looking for you in the conference room." Ding Shaoyue said.


    Too fast, right? How long has the test result been sent? I don''t believe it if it''s not behind the scenes. The production director was on the run. He had no reason to run for no reason. He must have been instructed by others. He must have received some benefits. Damn it, is it Ye Jiacheng? Who''s going to hurt me but him? Is it because I misunderstood him 200 million? Is he unbalanced? With all kinds of suspicions, Ding Shaoyue and I went to the conference room and saw three people in uniform, two men and one woman.


    "Hello I shook hands with them one by one with a smile, and then asked them to sit down. They were the elders. I couldn''t help but smile to welcome them, although I hated them very much.


    Half an hour later, they left. I''m going to report to the quality inspection bureau at 10:30 tomorrow morning.


    An emergency meeting has been convened. Our public relations department and our legal adviser are discussing how to deal with this troublesome incident, especially in terms of public opinion. It was not until 7 p.m. that we finally decided on a general plan. Then go to dinner and discuss some details when eating. After that, go home and prepare for tomorrow''s big fight! Tomorrow, I''ll go to the Quality Supervision Bureau with my lawyer. We''ll find the production director who ran away and prove that we were framed. This can reduce a lot of trouble.


    "Do you think it''s strange? How did you find out all of a sudden? What''s good for that guy? " Yuan Lin was puzzled. Her car was taken for maintenance. I took her home after dinner. Now she is in my car.


    "Learn a lesson. Important positions need to be watched by your own people." I said.


    Yuan Lin sighed!


    Almost to Yuan Lin''s residence when the phone rang, is the call from ye Jiacheng, I pull over to stop answering!


    "200 million, 10:30 tomorrow morning." When I got through, ye Jiacheng said to me.


    "Not tomorrow morning, afternoon!" I''m going to the Quality Supervision Bureau at 10:30, and ye Jiacheng chooses this time. Is he intentional? Thinking of this, I immediately pressed the loudspeaker so that Yuan Lin could hear us, and then asked, "Ye Jiacheng, did you do it?"


    "What do you think? Oh, by the way, I just made a new friend. I heard that he seemed to be working as a production director in some factory before! " Damn, it''s this son of a bitch. Why can''t he die when so many people die? "Cut it in half, otherwise it will not be good for everyone. The loss of your beverage company is estimated to exceed this amount. If you are willing to cut it in half, my friend will be happy to help you."


    "What if I refuse? I''d rather lose a drink company. I can afford it. I''ll lose 100 million. You''ll lose at least 500 million. Do you want that? "


    "I have five hundred million, and how many hundred million do you have? Three or four? " Ye Jiacheng sneered, "think about it well, in the end want 100 million or 200 million, consider clearly contact me." With that, ye Jiacheng hangs up!


    I put my cell phone away, continued to drive, and sent Yuan Lin back to the outside of her residential area, but Yuan Lin did not get off immediately.


    "Ye Jiacheng?" Yuan Lin finally asked, all the way she was thinking, a look of disbelief, she should have asked, "what''s your deal, what''s 120 million?"


    I told the story of my Yinye family with my land. I also told all the previous grudges about how to settle them. Yuan Lin didn''t know these things all the time. I didn''t tell her so many things happened in front of her. She didn''t care either. She only cared about Yixiang''s work every day.

 Chapter 388

    After listening, Yuan Lin looks a little abnormal, as if very sad!


    "The Ye family made such a man by all means. I''ve always suffered from him. Except this time, it seems that it''s not ideal to win this time. The situation is not good for Yixiang." I''m a little depressed. I really give ye Jiacheng too much time, but If I don''t give him this time, he won''t give me so much money.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What''s your opinion?" I asked. In fact, what can I do? Do I have to ask for 200 million yuan regardless of Yixiang? Would you? I''m afraid that what Yixiang will lose in the end is not only money, but also a brand image. If money can be earned back, the image will be more troublesome!


    "I don''t know. Make your own choice!" Yuan Lin opened the door, got off and quickly entered the community.


    I sighed and drove back!


    I think, this time I really want to suffer a little loss, for my own self-interest to Yixiang, regardless of what I can''t do, this will also cause the contradiction between me and Yuan Lin. Dog day, in the end, it''s still like this. Ye Jiacheng is a son of a bitch. OK, bear with him. He''ll give me a break. Even if I sell him 100 million yuan, I''ll have to give him a break again. I''ll raise the land rent ten times and sign another contract with the landlord. In 20 years, I''ll lose tens of millions of yuan even if it doesn''t increase.


    Back home, I called to discuss with Chen CAI. Chen Cai said it would cost 120 million yuan!


    The next day, I went out to find Ye Jiacheng at eight o''clock, and finally we made an agreement with 110 million. Then he handed over the production director to me. In this respect, he was quite straightforward and had no words but no words!


    Production director, an ugly dwarf, how to look at how annoying, he let me lose 90 million, I really want to punch his head flat, if not need to use him, I can''t really hit! What''s puzzling is that he is willing to take the responsibility. He has already laid out how to explain to the relevant departments, how to excuse us, and what causes his behavior. What''s more, he is meticulous and meticulous. I really don''t know what medicine Ye Jiacheng gave him.


    My lawyer and I took the production director to the quality inspection bureau. Half an hour later, my lawyer and I were able to leave. The production director was locked in for further investigation and evidence collection. But because ye Jiacheng and I reached an agreement, he didn''t continue to use shady moves, such as inviting some hot media to expose us and so on. At the same time, I also spent some money to have a relationship with him, so the matter settled down, and Yixiang escaped.


    Back to Yixiang, I told Yuan Lin that the problem had been solved. Yuan Lin let out a casual voice. I can see that Yuan Lin is in a bad mood. When I ask her why, she ignores me and leaves the company in a hurry. She feels strange in her behavior.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this result in the end. It''s not worth it." After receiving the remittance from ye Jiacheng, in manqiao''s office, Chen Cai angrily said to me, "it was 200 million, but now it''s 110 million, and the loss is 90 million."


    "Forget it, look for another chance." I didn''t do anything to raise the rent ten times. I felt that it was bad for others and not for myself. Ye Jiacheng became angry and exposed us. We also suffered losses. This is a sensitive period and it''s not suitable for other actions.


    Chen Cai is very depressed!


    "You go and distribute it!" I handed the 110 million card to Chen Cai, "those relationships are too complicated. They can''t give money directly. They have to think of some reasonable excuses. I don''t have time to do this kind of thing. You can tell me the result after you finish it. The rest We''re one and a half. "


    "I don''t want that much, 20% is OK. It''s not my credit, it''s your credit."


    Chen Cai left my office and went to work


    Almost off work, Ji Ruolan called me and said he would come to see me and go to the hospital with me to see Chen Jia. Ji Ruolan went downstairs before I got down. I went to the parking lot to drive my car. In fact, it was Sheng Peng''s car. My car was in Wenzhou. Driving outside the parking lot, I saw not only Ji Ruolan, but also Lu Meimei. They took a taxi. Ji Ruolan''s car was driven by his cousin, who will return to his hometown tomorrow.


    To the hospital, after a big shopping mall, Ji Ruolan called to stop. She said to go shopping, but Lu Meimei didn''t go. She was waiting in the car with me.


    "Meimei, are you going to my house, too?" I asked Lu Meimei in the back seat.


    "Well!" Lu Meimei whispered, "anyway, there''s no place to go at the weekend. It''s better to have a look and relax. People will be happier and better."


    "Why explain so much? You blush. " Strange.


    "Do I have one?" Lu Meimei touched her face, "no, really not."


    "If you say no, no?" I changed the subject and said, "do you remember me?"


    Lu Meimei shakes her head!


    Lu Meimei, she has no problem with her head. She has regular examinations, but she has not come to a more correct conclusion. Anyway, she has forgotten something. The doctor said that unless there is a similar environment, it is possible to recall her memory, otherwise that part of the memory may disappear forever. Lu Meimei thinks it doesn''t matter. She says that everyone''s life is incomplete. If you don''t have some memories, it''s not a pity. Maybe it''s a good thing if you don''t have them? Is that good? I don''t know.


    Jiruolan''s back. We''re on our way.


    When I got to the hospital, I went into the ward with them. Chen Jia''s mother wakes up and is in good spirits. Oh, that''s Lu Meimei''s godmother, but it''s a pity that she can''t remember Lu Meimei''s daughter at all. Her memory is back to Chen Jia''s 15 years old. Chen Jia was quite satisfied with the result, at least not completely forgotten, better than expected before the operation.After saying hello to Chen Jia''s mother, I pulled Chen Jia out of the door of the ward. Chen Jia''s black eyes are too obvious and full of blood, which is the cause of her serious lack of sleep. Looking at them, it is heartbreaking. She wants to help her, but she finds that she can''t do anything. Finally, I said that I would give her half a month''s holiday. She didn''t want it, just one more week. She said that she would adjust her time.


    When we stayed in the hospital until 6:30, we went to dinner together. When we were looking for a hotel, Chen Jia actually leaned against the co driver''s seat and fell asleep. I didn''t wake her up, so I left her in the car and packed her up. Ready to send her back to the hospital, Ji Ruolan suggests going straight back to her home. She says to let Chen Jia have a good night''s rest. She is free tonight to guard her mother for Chen Jia.


    Ji Ruolan got out of the car. I took Lu Meimei and Chen Jia to Ji Ruolan''s house. When they arrived, I woke up Chen Jia.


    "Here we are?" Chen Jiayou woke up, rubbed her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so tired!"


    "You''ve been sleeping for more than two hours!" Lu Meimei opened the door and got off. She walked by the co pilot, opened the door and said, "let''s go, go home and sleep."


    "Home? I''m not going home. I''m going back to the hospital. "


    "Don''t go back to the hospital. Ji Ruolan will watch it for you one night. Now we are downstairs. You and Lu Meimei can go up!" I said, "listen and have a good rest. It''s a long way to go."


    Chen Jia looked at the outside environment, then at me, and then at Lu Meimei. After thinking about it, she got out of the car. Her expression suddenly made me very sad. Even after getting off the car, I went to the back of the community. I looked at it and felt a voice crying in my heart.


    The past few days have been too bad. Everything is not going well. There are many problems. There is something wrong with the granddaughter. There''s something wrong with Chen Jia here. The battle with Ye Jiacheng didn''t reach the original victory expectation. Sheng Peng has not found * * in Hong Kong for three days. How many more days? Sheng Peng is in a hurry. When he calls me, I can tell that he is helpless and going crazy!!!


    When I got home, I took a bath and was ready to call aunt Bing. I found that my mobile phone rang. It was Yuan Lin''s uncle''s number. I guess it was the progress of looking for an expert. I called back immediately. I didn''t expect that the first thing Yuan Lin''s uncle said was not to tell me that he had found an expert, but to ask me if something had happened! He said Yuan Lin called him and cried, but he didn''t make it clear what happened. He also very angry scolded me, said I don''t answer the phone. I feel wronged. Didn''t I take a bath? Who takes a bath with a mobile phone?


    I don''t know what happened to Yuan Lin, so I can only tell Yuan Lin''s uncle what I know, such as ye Jiacheng''s whole Yixiang. After listening to this, Yuan Lin''s uncle recited Ye Jiacheng''s name several times and asked about our gratitude and resentment. Then he asked me to go to see Yuan Lin immediately, what''s the situation, or ask what we should inform him immediately afterwards.


    Yuan Lin''s uncle also told me about Yuan Lin''s life experience. It was a tragedy. Just a few months after she was born, her parents died in a car accident. Yuan Lin was brought up by her uncle. She was sent abroad in high school and immigrated there directly. Later she graduated and worked there. But after a while, Yuan Lin suddenly said that she wanted to come back to start a business. Her uncle couldn''t figure it out.


    "Now go!" Yuan Lin''s uncle said, "experts have already contacted you. If you need to, you can fly to Wenzhou immediately."


    "Thank you I said solemnly, "thank you very much!"


    "Thank you so much...". Go and see my niece. It''s almost my daughter. Who hurt her, I''ll make her die. " Yuan Lin''s uncle was so angry that he couldn''t help swearing.


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Hang up the phone, I immediately change my clothes and rush out of the house


    More than an hour later, more than 12 o''clock, I arrived at Yuan Lin''s residence. I heard the sound of TV coming out of the house, but there was no response when I knocked on the door, and no one answered the phone.


    Is Yuan Lin in it or not?


    After thinking about it, I ran downstairs and found Yuan Lin''s car. After confirming that she was at home, I ran back in a hurry and continued to pat the door hard, but I still couldn''t open it! Frankly speaking, at this time, I began to think wildly, because Yuan Lin''s performance today is very strange, the signs are linked together, I am so afraid, my heart is shaking.


    Because I was afraid and angry, I kicked the iron door hard. As a result, two security guards came to me. They looked at me warily and asked me what I was doing. I said that my friend lived in it. Maybe something happened! The two security guards were nervous. They clapped the door and yelled with me. Finally, a security guard suddenly remembered that Yuan Lin hired a part-time worker to clean up twice a week. The part-time worker had a key. He knew that it was the part-time company, so he didn''t know that such a party would not come to open the door. I said I would pay, and the security guard immediately ran to the guard room

 Chapter 389

    After a few minutes, the security guard came back and said that he had found a part-time worker and was on his way. I waited anxiously, waiting for half an hour or so, and the hourly work finally came, a woman in her forties with very white skin and very ordinary.


    When I opened the door, I was the first to rush in. The TV in the living room was on and foreign love movies were on. The table is full of beer, and there are empty cans on the floor. The whole house has a strong and pungent smell of wine, but there is no sign of Yuan Lin, neither the living room nor the room. After looking around, I heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. I rushed to open the door and finally saw


    I gave thanks to the security guard for letting them leave, and then gave the hourly worker 200 yuan to let her go. After closing the door, I went to the bathroom to find Yuan Lin again.


    Yuan Lin is now in front of me, squatting against the wall, crying with her legs in her arms. Her head is an open shower. She''s all wet and miserable! I turned off the shower, which should have been turned off just now, but the two security guards were there, and the hourly workers were also there. I didn''t want them to see Yuan Lin''s condition and hear the cry, so I sent them away first, and then dealt with the matter.


    "What''s the matter with you, Yuan Lin?" I squatted down beside yuan Lin.


    Yuan Lin cried for herself and ignored me.


    I took a towel and gave it to Yuan Lin. I touched her skin and it was cold. She should have been under the shower for a long time!


    "Wipe it." I patiently advised her, "don''t catch a cold!"


    Yuan Lin didn''t give me any response. She didn''t pick up the towel, and her posture didn''t change at all. It was because she was crying, maybe because she was cold, and her body trembled slightly. I had no choice but to wipe her hair, then turned outside, went into her room, picked up a few clothes and went back.


    "Change your clothes. Let''s talk about it." I hung my clothes on the hook, turned and left the bathroom.


    I waited outside for more than half an hour, but Yuan Lin still didn''t come out. I had to go to see it. Yuan Lin was still in that position, still crying. I want to be crazy, decided to change the way, I don''t speak, squatting beside silent. After more than ten minutes, Yuan Lin began to stop crying, and then more than ten minutes later, she finally spoke to me in a very hoarse voice, and told me to go out first


    "If you change your clothes, I''ll come out. If you want to continue crying, I won''t come out!" I said.


    "Stop crying!"


    I left the bathroom!


    More than 20 minutes later, Yuan Lin came out of the bathroom. She went straight back to her room and closed the door.


    I waited in the living room and smoked two cigarettes before Yuan Lin came out of the room. She was wearing a thick coat, her eyes were swollen, her lips were black, and she walked a little wobbly. I didn''t know if she was still sober. But I admire her, I just took those beer to throw when counting, there are nine empty cans, she drank nine cans of beer actually not drunk unconscious!!!


    "Your uncle called me and scolded me, so I came!" I looked at Yuan Lin and said softly, "what happened? Can you tell me? We''ll work it out together. "


    "Nothing." Yuan Lin answered me in her hoarse voice, "thank you for coming to see me."


    "Your uncle is worried about you. Would you like to call him back?"


    Yuan Lin shakes her head!


    "Is it because of Ye Jiacheng?" I think this is a reliable reason. Sun once told me that Yuan Lin liked Ye Jiacheng, and she began to like Ye Jiacheng long ago when she was still in France.


    Yuan Lin looked at me, with her swollen eyes that were not too ugly. The content in her eyes was particularly obvious. She was hesitating, probably hesitating whether or not to tell me the truth.


    "Are we friends or partners. Most of all, I''m not a bad person. Although I''m a man, I''m definitely a man who can keep my mouth shut! " I said. I was looking for a step for Yuan Lin''s hesitation. Of course, I succeeded in the end. Yuan Lin told me everything.


    A month ago, ye Jiacheng dated Yuan Lin First of all, let me talk about Yuan Lin! Sun is right. Yuan Lin really began to like Ye Jiacheng a long time ago. If ye Jiacheng also likes Yuan Lin, it''s a perfect match. Unfortunately, what ye Jiacheng likes is that he doesn''t like his granddaughter. Yuan Lin is nothing. She once confessed that she was politely refused by Ye Jiacheng, but she didn''t go on. The main reason is that Yuan Lin felt that she was not as good as sun''s. sun''s in that period was as good as she is now in all aspects. Compared with sun''s, there was only one result: she was eclipsed.


    Of course, Yuan Lin is a silly woman. Although she didn''t get entangled after she was rejected, she didn''t give up either. Maybe she can''t say she doesn''t give up. She always has a little fantasy in her heart. If we all are the same, what we can''t get is always the best. In fact, on the surface, it seems that the Ye family is very good, with good background, good conditions, gentle and elegant, not to mention high IQ. This is the prince charming that many women dream of.


    Because of that little fantasy, Yuan Lin returned to China from France in spite of her uncle''s opposition. Unexpectedly, what she got in the end was a pain! It happened about a month ago. Ye Jiacheng started dating Yuan Lin on his own initiative. He talked about the past for the first time, and then really talked about the past. He had a drink in a coffee shop and had a chat. He talked about the past and the present. He also talked about me and about the magic girl sun. I''m very depressed. No wonder Ye Jiacheng knows so many secrets about me. It turns out that some of them are from Yuan Lin. I really don''t know whether to blame her or not.After having one, ye Jiacheng began to date Yuan Lin frequently, go to the suburbs, watch a movie or something. Yuan Lin is flattered. She has always liked Ye Jiacheng, and this love has never been broken. She thinks she is very happy, but she doesn''t know that this is a conspiracy. In the end, ye Jiacheng cheated Yuan Lin''s body, but he was still in the car!!!


    Maybe it can''t be called cheating. Yuan Lin was voluntary at that time, but it can''t be denied that from the beginning, Yuan Lin was hoodwinked by Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng really had a purpose to approach yuan Lin. This insidious son of a bitch, the production director and a warehouse minister were all arranged by him. I think Yuan Lin was an idiot at that time. Who was Ye Jiacheng? He will not assign people to his own company when he has a large number of companies? Looking for you? Besides, why does Ye Jiacheng have to arrange work for others? You can think of it with your butt, which obviously has a purpose. It''s a conspiracy.


    It''s true that a woman loses her IQ when she falls in love!


    I''m speechless. In fact, I should have told Yuan Lin about ye Jiacheng. If I said that maybe this kind of thing would not happen, Yuan Lin would not be cheated, I would not lose 90 million in vain, I could earn money back if I lost money, Yuan Lin Well, in a word, I''m responsible.


    The Ye family is really insidious. They started playing tricks on me a month ago. If I didn''t take the land first and force him to use the chess piece of the production director in advance, if not, let the production director take a firm root, maybe something more terrible will happen. Ye Jiacheng did use this chess piece in advance. When he set up the chess, he definitely had a more terrifying plan. I''m sure that''s because of the Li Nan incident. If ye Jiacheng had used this move earlier, he wouldn''t have had to bother with Li Nan.


    Damn, I still owe Ma Ruoyun 100 million. I don''t know how to pay her back? I can probably get 70 million yuan out of the 110 million yuan. I can only repay her 70 million yuan first, and I have to pay her interest every month for the remaining 30 million yuan.


    "Yuan Lin, let the past be the past! You have seen this man clearly I said, I can only comfort Yuan Lin so much. In fact, it may not be of any use at all. Yuan Lin has been fond of Ye Jiacheng for a long time, and has always had illusions. In the end, when the illusions turned into reality, she suddenly realized that what she had been imagining was false and deceiving. What a heavy blow is this? It''s equivalent to asking Yuan Lin to deny herself. She''s uncomfortable and crying in the bathroom for so long. I really understand.


    "Well!" Yuan Lin said, "I''m too naive. Now I know, I can start a new life!"


    Yuan Lin said relaxed, but I saw a very unwilling, very sad, lonely look, this infatuated woman, can really make people heartache. Sometimes I find it difficult to understand. The more infatuated the emotional world is, the more scarred it will be. I don''t know what the rules are. There are still special cases where good intentions are not rewarded well. Some people do encounter some examples of gratitude, though a few. And infatuation, as if 100 percent, you infatuated it, one day you die sad, no wonder now we do not believe in love, love is really no protection, otherwise there will be love insurance, now even pets can buy insurance, sacred "love" but no company dare to protect, why? It must be a loss. What does that prove?


    "Of course, we all have to look forward, and the good things will always come later."


    "I''m all right. I''ll just cry!" Yuan Lin looked at a spider like clock hanging on the wall and said, "it''s very late. Go back and have a rest."


    "All right." I stood up and said, "if you have something, please call me the first time, OK?" I smile, "or that sentence, we are friends, or partners, the most important thing is, I am not a bad person, although I am a man, but I am absolutely a man who can keep his mouth shut!"


    "Thank you." Yuan Lin nodded, "I will!"


    I opened the door and left, but one thing came to mind.


    "Is the warehouse minister fired?"


    "I fired him today. I told him to go away without any money." Yuan Lin gave me a smile, and then said, "I''m sorry, but I''ll try to earn back your loss."


    "If I want to see you well, I''ll make a lot of money!" I open the door and leave.


    When I went downstairs, I couldn''t help calling and scolding Ye Jiacheng several times. Finally, I didn''t fight. It''s useless to fight these quarrels. It''s all right for him not to harass yuan Lin. we can settle the accounts with him in the future.

 Chapter 390

    It''s more than four o''clock when I got home. I didn''t call Yuan Lin''s uncle back. I took a bath and went to sleep. I''ll go back to Wenzhou tomorrow.


    The next day, I was woken up by the phone before the alarm I set went off. I pressed the button to answer Yuan Lin''s uncle''s scolding and asked why I didn''t report Yuan Lin''s condition to him. This little old man, who used to be humorous and knowledgeable, now swears all day. It seems that he is really very nervous about yuan Lin.


    I said, according to what Yuan Lin said last night, I can tell her uncle''s request!


    "To tell you the truth, don''t lie to me." It seems that Yuan Lin''s uncle knows how to wear it!


    Yuan Lin is really dead. Since I don''t want your uncle to know, why call him when I cry? If you want to cry, just cry. Now I don''t know what to do. I''m going to cheat him? This is a senior official. I can''t bear to hate him. I can''t afford to offend him.


    "Say, dumb!" Yuan Lin''s uncle yelled at me.


    "Well, actually How to say... " I sighed, "you''d better ask Yuan Lin himself!"


    Yuan Lin''s uncle snapped up my phone.


    Depressed, really angry!!!!


    I sat up, leaned and lit myself a cigarette! After smoking, just ready to get out of bed, cell phone rings again, or Yuan Lin''s uncle.


    "Tell me the truth!" I think there''s something wrong with my tone. After that, Yuan Lin''s uncle added, "Yuan Lin won''t say, you don''t and won''t say, I don''t want you to have something to know, can you understand what I mean?"


    My cold sweat immediately came out. It''s too much responsibility. I won''t say. It seems that it''s my responsibility if anything happens in the future. This resourceful little old man really knows how to talk.


    "Well, in fact, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    "I won''t embarrass you, expert, you don''t want it!"


    "All right, I''ll tell you!" Yuan Lin, don''t blame me. I''m also for the devil sun. No one wants her to be busy, right?


    Right now, I''m telling you what I''ve learned.


    It''s strange, I even feel very shameless, because I was very excited when I said it. I think that Yuan Lin''s uncle knows that these things may not be a bad thing. First of all, Yuan Lin''s uncle will not harm Yuan Lin, and in general, if there is no harm, it will be good. He''s a big official, and he''s also a big official in Beijing. If you offend him, it''s estimated that the Ye family will come true and have no good fruit to eat. At that time, I''ll fight with Ye Jiacheng Ming. I have a strong backing. It''s really wonderful


    Dog day ye Jiacheng, you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for injustice.


    "Why is this silly girl so confused?" Yuan Lin''s uncle is very angry.


    "It''s all my fault. If I told Yuan Lin as soon as possible, maybe I could avoid these things!"


    "Forget it, no one is to blame, let her hit the wall, or she will never grow up in this area." Yuan Lin''s uncle sighed, "take a good look at her when you have time. If you have any special circumstances, please tell me the first time."


    "Can you stop Tell Yuan Lin, I told you? "


    "I just want one to know, I don''t want to know that I''m going to spread it around in the future." With that, Yuan Lin''s uncle hung up!


    Depressed, I also want to ask the experts, I dare not call him, can only send a text message, tell him I need experts to Wenzhou tomorrow!


    After breakfast, I drove back to the community, put the key back to Shengpeng''s room, and I took a taxi to the airport.


    Three hours later, I showed up at Wenzhou airport. I didn''t have to take a taxi to the hospital. Aunt Bing came to pick me up in my car. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Aunt Bing is not only a little thin, but also in a good mental state. Looking at her sweet smile, I think she is in a good mood.


    "Welcome Mr. Li back to Wenzhou." The first thing aunt Bing said to me.


    "Aunt Bing, I''ve only been away for two days, and you''ve failed to learn!"


    "Your witch is so bad. I get along with her more and more. Ha ha!" Ah, aunt Bing is really a scenery. She even laughs sexier and more attractive than most people!


    Driving all the way, chatting with me all the way, I got to the hospital unconsciously. Aunt Bing put me down, and she didn''t accompany me in. She went to find Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi went to the beauty salon and wanted to take her back to the hospital. Looking at Aunt Bing''s driving away, I went into the hospital in a hurry.


    "Dear witch, I''m back!" I''m very excited to see the witch, especially the one with smile.


    "Stop, don''t hold it."


    I didn''t hold it. I was going to hold it well. Seeing that it was inconvenient for sun to hang a little bit, I gave up holding it and turned it into a kiss.


    "Have you finished? Tell me what happened there after the kiss? " How did the witch become so amorous? What a romantic atmosphere. I have to ask such a question to destroy it. Of course, it''s my fault. Although we talk on the phone every day, I don''t tell her anything. I don''t want her to use her brain. I just want her to have a good rest.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t see me in a good mood? It''s like something''s going on? "


    The granddaughter glared at me and did not speak."It''s really OK!" To say, or not to say, it''s a problem.


    Finally, I said, if I don''t say, the next granddaughter will ignore me, she is a patient now, I have to let her! After I finished, sun just sighed, and then didn''t say anything. I don''t even know if she sighed. I didn''t squeeze Ye Jiacheng as much as I could, or I sighed for Yuan Lin''s affairs. If it was for Yuan Lin''s affairs, I think she felt the same as me. I blame myself for not telling Yuan Lin earlier. She also knows that Yuan Lin likes Ye Jiacheng.


    After chatting with sun, aunt Bing came back and helped Zhou Qi in. Zhou Qi was wearing a pair of big white slippers, and the sole of her left foot was wrapped with gauze!


    "Zhou Qi, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "Bad luck! I was cut when I was manicure! " Zhou Qi gave sun a bitter smile.


    I sweat. Do I need a knife for manicure? How could it be scratched? Of course, I just thought about it in my heart. I didn''t ask. Zhou Qi is very poor. I still sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. Am I still human?


    After sitting for a while, the doctor called aunt Bing out. Sun said she wanted to sleep. I sent Zhou Qi back to the hotel. Help Zhou Qi out to the door of the hospital, I think of the car keys in ice aunt there, want to go back to ice aunt, Zhou Qi said walk! Let''s go. Half depressed, Zhou Qi can''t walk any more and sits on the roadbed of the road.


    "I said drive!"


    Zhou Qi didn''t speak!


    "Come up!" I bent down and said, "free No.11!"


    Zhou Qi came up and lay on my back. I took a deep breath from her legs and walked forward.


    Zhou Qi''s weight is lighter than sun''s, and it seems to be lighter than aunt Bing. Her hair is very fragrant, and her whole body is full of fragrance. Maybe it''s because she has just finished her beauty. There''s an intoxicating smell that keeps getting into my nose. It''s a great feeling. Although I haven''t recited Zhou Qi, it seems that I am familiar with this scene, like I don''t know if I have a nervous problem. I really feel familiar with this scene.


    "Li Qiang." Zhou Qi said, "do you think it''s familiar?"


    "Yes, so do you?" I sweat. Isn''t that a coincidence?


    "Remember that bike? That''s the feeling! "


    What Zhou Qi said was right. I was still strange. That scene seemed to be this scene. Zhou Qi was also behind me. However, at that time, I didn''t carry her, but used a single car. At that time, it was not the day, but the night, the silent night.


    "Yes, I remember that dump, your house, and Linlin. By the way, where''s Linlin?" I haven''t seen Linlin since the last time I sold daily necessities. I don''t know how she is!


    "In Wenzhou, our daily necessities company!" Zhou Qi replied.


    "Really? You didn''t tell me? But she''s very good here. She can help you! "


    Zhou Qi didn''t speak.


    Finally walked to the hotel, at the door, Zhou Qi let me put her down, may not feel good-looking, finally I was holding her in.


    "Hungry or not? I''ll get you something to eat! " Back in the room, I asked Zhou Qi.


    "I want to take a bath."


    Isn''t it appropriate to take a bath? But I didn''t say anything, so I went to find a bag for Zhou Qi. I took the bag for daily necessities on the table. I emptied the bag and let Zhou Qi sit on the bed. I took the bag and carefully wrapped her left foot to make a waterproof protection. In the process of packing, I found that Zhou Qi''s feet are very beautiful, white and slippery, and the foot melon also has a three-dimensional sense.


    "All right!" Finished, I said!


    Zhou Qi looked at me, eyes are very gentle, there are some other content, just can''t react.


    A few seconds later, I found that the process was too ambiguous.


    "I''m sorry." I quickly said, "you hurry to take a bath, I look at you, no, I don''t want to watch you wash, I just I''m outside. I''m not at ease. "


    Zhou Qi stood up and walked slowly to the wardrobe. Seeing that she was about to fall, I quickly held her and helped her to the front of the wardrobe. When I watched her flip through those sexy underwear, I was a little red faced and embarrassed. She herself was in the same condition, shy, shortness of breath, disordered. After taking it, I wanted to fly to the bathroom. I even forgot that my feet were inconvenient. As a result, I almost fell down again. I helped her in time and accidentally touched her chest. At that moment, everyone blushed!


    Zhou Qi went into the bathroom. My brain was thinking wildly. I didn''t listen to the command and couldn''t stop. Listening to the wonderful sound of water coming from Zhou Qi''s bath, my mind drifted back more than a year ago. In the bathroom of the house where Zhou Qi and Linlin live, Zhou Qi is very bad. With her mouth Just thinking about it, Zhou Qi in the bathroom suddenly let out a cry


    What''s going on?


    I quickly rushed over, stood outside the door and yelled twice. Zhou Qi didn''t give me any response.

 Chapter 391

    "Sorry, I thought you had something to do with it." Open the door, see Zhou Qi touch his forehead, flowers fall on the marble, I immediately understand what is the matter. And in addition to see the shower, see Zhou Qi''s expression and action, I saw everything I should see, I finished a sentence, immediately, Zhou Qi issued a high pitched scream, picked up a shampoo hit me, too close, I had no time to hide.


    I believe that Zhou Qi''s reaction was natural. He didn''t mean to hit me. I suddenly appeared in the bathroom and talked. Generally, even your wife would react. Wrongly, I called her twice before I came in, and she wanted to give me some reaction, so that the current situation would not happen.


    I squatted down, hands touching the nose, bleeding, I wipe clean and continue to flow.


    "Use this." Zhou Qi said, pick up the sprinkle and pass it to me.


    As I washed my nose with a shower, I swore in my heart, because I had lost a lot of blood, mixed it in the water and flowed to the floor, and then to the small hole in the corner of the bathroom. Damn, how long does it take to get all this blood back?


    "Stop flushing, use a towel!" Zhou Qi handed me a towel, which they bought with fragrance.


    I threw the shower, leaned against the wall, held my head high, and covered my nose with a towel.


    Slowly, I feel less pain, take down the towel, a blood, but the blood seems to stop, I repeatedly wipe several times, did not see fresh blood. I gave the towel back to Zhou Qi, but she didn''t answer it. I took a look at her and she stood in front of me. The distance between us was only about 30 cm. Most importantly, Zhou Qi She didn''t look for clothes or bath towel when I was busy with hemostasis, so I saw her naked.


    More than a year ago, I saw a Zhou Qi with the best figure. A year later, the Zhou Qi with still good figure was right in front of me. At this moment, the atmosphere completely solidified. I felt as if my nose was going to shed blood again. I quickly pressed it down, but I didn''t hold my head high. Subconsciously, I told me that I should leave and shouldn''t stay here, but my feet didn''t listen to me, and my eyes didn''t listen to me. So I threw it on Zhou Qi naked


    "Qiqi..." I don''t know how long after that, I couldn''t help crying, but I didn''t know what to say next. I couldn''t say it. My throat was very dry.


    Suddenly, has not moved Zhou Qi to move, her chest one after another, she is very nervous. Her face was red and her whole body was red. This face, this body, slowly approached me, pulled away my towel and threw it aside. At last, her lips touched mine. At that moment, I didn''t know what thought flashed in my mind. I didn''t know why I didn''t make the normal reaction of pushing Zhou Qi away. Instead, I kissed her.


    is as like as two peas ago. This is a very beautiful kiss.


    This is a wonderful moment. Many fragments of the past are shown repeatedly in my mind, one by one vivid and smiling faces of Zhou Qi. When the picture in my mind showed that Zhou Qi and Linlin rented the house and the bathroom, my hand climbed to the peak of Zhou Qi and gently kneaded. Zhou Qi''s desire has been expanded by my kneading. I''ve never tried to be so exciting. Zhou Qi said that I love you while she untied my belt and took my Take it out.


    Really, Zhou Qi really said I love you, always love, that is a very sincere, you will never doubt the voice. Especially in such an environment, I would like to respond to a sentence that I love her too, but in the end, a long groan came out of my throat. Because the familiar scene reappeared, Zhou Qi used her mouth to me.


    I never dare to ride a roller coaster. I can''t stand the thrill. But now I really want to tell you that I feel like I''m on a roller coaster. My whole body is tense, as if every nerve is trembling slightly.


    Finally, I couldn''t stand it and left.


    I stripped myself as fast as I could, and moved Zhou Qi to the toilet to let her sit on it. Then I turn on the shower again and let the beautiful sound of running water hover in our ears to increase our certain feeling. Then I aimed at Zhou Qi And finish the last shot.


    Feeling, is this feeling, is this feeling, tight, soft, warm, this is Zhou Qi.


    I move very gently, because I know that Zhou Qi''s foot is injured, I am too rough, posture is not correct will lead to her injury worse, in order to let her feet not be affected, I can only try to be gentle.


    It''s so wonderful. I can''t help ending it several times. Maybe it''s because I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s just that Zhou Qi''s wonderful moment hasn''t come yet. I can only keep on acting. I can''t be so selfish, can I? You can''t ignore other people when you feel good. This kind of thing requires both parties to be happy to be harmonious. This is also the responsibility that a man should shoulder.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Qi''s breathing and groaning went to a very high state, just as she began to Suddenly, the door closed, and then Aunt Bing spoke.


    "Zhou Qi, are you taking a bath? Don''t wet your feetI suddenly stopped, dare not speak, dare not have any action. Zhou Qi is not. Her Maybe just came, I suddenly do not move, she is uncomfortable, do not give up, so she took the initiative, but also the performance of the extremely strong. Looking at Zhou Qi''s soliciting and lovely expression, I can''t bear to let her not get the satisfaction she deserves. At the same time, it seems that I have an evil idea in my heart. Therefore, after a few seconds of stillness, I began to move again


    "Unfortunately, I was hit by a garbage truck as soon as I came up." Aunt Bing outside said, "I don''t know what to do today. I found that everyone was very unlucky."


    Aunt Bing is outside, still talking, while Zhou Qi and I are fighting in the bathroom. It''s very exciting. I feel that my hardness has soared to an unprecedented level. My strength and state index are booming. But I have to suppress it. I don''t dare to move too much, and I don''t dare to shout it out. Zhou Qi, like me, suppresses her voice. Every time I She would open her mouth when she rushed in, very charming and attractive.


    "Zhou Qi, why don''t you answer me?" Aunt Bing knocked on the bathroom door. "Are you ok?"


    "I Ah, no What happened... " Zhou Qi had to respond. Just when I responded, I rushed hard, so the voice was intermittent and shouting.


    "It''s OK. What are you calling for?" Aunt Bing was puzzled.


    "No..."


    "I''m filthy, too!" Said Aunt Bing.


    I seem to be aware of something, but I can''t react. Really, I want to press the lock. In fact, I have reached out my hand, but in the end, Zhou Qi didn''t hold it. She should be unconscious, just doesn''t want me to go. As a result, it was too late when I reached for my hand for the second time. The bathroom door was opened from the outside. It was aunt Bing. While she was tying her hair, she stepped into the bathroom. She had no clothes on. At that moment when she looked up, she was stunned


    After several seconds, aunt Bing screamed.


    Zhou Qi and I were frightened together. At that moment, I arrived. Zhou Qi also arrived. Her throat couldn''t help but let out a slender, extremely charming groan.


    Aunt Bing was the first to leave the bathroom. She ran out in a panic. About two minutes later, I heard the door closing. Aunt Bing left the room, and she should be dressing two minutes before she left.


    Damn, it''s going to die. It''s going to happen.


    What to do?


    My mind is in a mess. I seem to care a lot about what aunt Bing thinks of me. I didn''t find out before, but now I find out that sun is still in the hospital. I sent Zhou Qi back, but in the end


    I took a look at Zhou Qi. She was looking at me.


    "Qiqi..."


    "Well."


    "I..." I don''t know what to say.


    I stood still, Zhou Qi approached me, reached out her hand and gently touched the scar on my body, with a look of heartache and heartache. Then, she pulled me to the bottom of the shower, gave me a flush with water, and then put on the body lotion, washed me carefully. The whole process, in fact, I am not sure what I think in my heart, I feel enjoy, but at the same time feel uncomfortable.


    After several times of continuous washing, Zhou Qi took a bath towel for me to help me clean the water.


    "Get out!" Said Zhou Qi, pushing me out of the bathroom.


    Sitting on the bed, I''m still in a daze. It''s disgusting today, aunt Bing. What did I think at that time?


    Half an hour later, I went back to my room and changed. Then I went to Zhou Qi''s room to get back my mobile phone, wallet and other small things. When I left the room again, Zhou Qi said a word to me. She said that we couldn''t help but think about today''s events.


    I left the hotel, standing outside the parking lot, took out my mobile phone to call aunt Bing, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked. Suddenly I saw my car. I walked over and aunt Bing was sitting in the driver''s seat with her head up and her eyes closed. When I hesitated to knock on the window to disturb her, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang. Aunt Bing vaguely heard it. She opened her eyes and saw that it was me. She was in a panic! I''m also flustered, no less than aunt Bing''s flustered. After a look at the caller ID, I''m even more flustered because it''s demon sun!!!


    "I''ve been answering the phone for such a long time. I''m doing something bad, Mr. Li?" After the phone is connected, Sun said.


    "How can it be? I''m just outside!" My voice is floating, I feel guilty.


    "Busy?"


    "No Yes, I''m in the parking lot outside the hotel. "


    "Ready to come? Come here and bring me two magazines by the way. Come on, I''ll wait for you! " With that, sun hung up.


    I want to go, want to go to the hospital, very depressed, I dare not, I left like this, how about Aunt Bing? Finally, I went to the front passenger''s seat, pulled the door, but didn''t pull it open. Aunt Bing pressed the sensor, and then I pulled it open and sat in. My nerves were tense, and my heart was pounding.

 Chapter 392

    "Why Come out? You Prepare for To the hospital? " Aunt Bing''s tone is not fluent. She is more nervous than me.


    "Come out for you!" I said, "I didn''t mean to, I don''t know..."


    "Don''t say that! I don''t think I saw it


    "But I saw it!" Shit, I said something wrong. When I said it, I remembered aunt Bing without clothes. Although I couldn''t react at that time, my memory was very clear. Those few seconds were enough for me to see clearly Everything about Aunt Bing.


    Aunt Bing blushed and opened the car door to get off. She said she had returned to the hotel!


    Watching aunt Bing run back to the hotel, I felt my sweat and started the car to go to the hospital.


    At the door of the hospital, I received a phone call from Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng said that he had something on his side. He found a woman who knew where the * * was and would take him tonight. I''m very happy. I''m a little impulsive. I can''t rush past Hong Kong immediately. Sheng Peng doesn''t need me to go. Just call me and tell me to share this great happiness with me.


    "Call me as soon as you find it, or fly directly to Wenzhou when you come back. Everyone is here!" I said.


    "If * * doesn''t object, let''s go to Wenzhou!"


    Hang up. I''m in the hospital.


    "What about magazines?" Entering the ward, seeing that I was empty handed, Sun said, "forget it? Go buy it, now


    I left the hospital again. It took me half an hour to find a newspaper stand and buy back some magazines.


    The granddaughter is reading a magazine. I''m chipping an apple for her. I''m thinking about some messy problems. It seems that I had a good relationship with Zhou Qi, which was a mess! She said she loved me, always loved me, I believe, because many times I can feel it, but every time I choose to avoid these annoying problems. After today, it seems that I can''t escape. She told me not to think more. Ah, the more she said that, the more I would think.


    "Mr. Li, look at the apple in your hand." Sun said.


    "What''s the matter?" I took a look at it. Damn it, I can''t cut any apples. "Sorry, I''ll cut another one."


    "You are absent-minded. What do you think?" Sun put down the magazine and looked at me, "are you worried about Sheng Peng? Or worried about Chen Jia? Ma Ruoyun? Or something else? "


    "Sheng Peng


    "What are you worried about? There will be results tonight. " The Sun Demon girl laughed and pretended, "let''s tell the truth. I know you''re not worried about this. You''re thinking about something else."


    I''m sweating. I''ve been pierced by the golden eyes of the sun devil!


    Just when I didn''t know how to deal with the past, my mobile phone rang. After that, I immediately left the hospital and drove to the airport. When the expert arrived, he called me. I was surprised that she didn''t call me before she got on the plane, but only after she got off the plane. I thought she would arrive tonight!


    Soon, I arrived at the airport and found this expert at the appointed place. A woman in her fifties was tall and well dressed, but she looked very indifferent. She was a person who didn''t smile.


    "Hello, Professor Lu." The expert''s surname is Lu. Uncle Yuan Lin told me.


    Professor Lu nodded and didn''t say anything. When she got on the bus, she told me that she would go to the hospital to see the patient immediately.


    When I got to the hospital, Professor Lu and I went to see sun''s attending doctor. The two doctors chatted and asked me to find the donor. After aunt Bing came here, she also talked with them, and then Aunt Bing was hospitalized in the evening! The operation will begin the day after tomorrow morning. I feel too anxious. Why not arrange it earlier? Let''s arrange for her to come back here? But I can''t have an opinion. They are experts who come to save the magic girl sun. And according to her strange temperament, even if I have an opinion, she doesn''t care about me. I also found that the hospital was very concerned about Professor Lu. The president of the hospital came out to meet him in person, and the basic necessities of life were all properly arranged, so that I didn''t even have the opportunity to show myself.


    "Aunt Bing, are you nervous?" In aunt Bing''s ward, I asked her that it was evening, and she had done countless tests. Because the doctor had told her how to do it a few days ago, everything was normal. The only abnormal thing is the atmosphere between us. Affected by that thing in the morning, we seem to be a little rusty!!!


    "What am I nervous about? Are you nervous? "


    "I''m nervous." I''m not only nervous about witch sun, I''m also nervous about Aunt Bing. But the expert didn''t say anything to me. I never had a problem with my operation. I would like to say that everything has a first time, but I can''t say it. It''s not a curse to the expert. The last tragedy is myself. Anyway, I am very nervous, two women, any one of the problems I will suffer for a lifetime!


    "It''s OK." Aunt Bing pointed to a little bit on her abdomen. "I guess I''ll have a cut here, and then..."


    "I know, stop it!" I don''t feel sick. I feel sick and cruel. Originally, there was nothing wrong with aunt Bing. She could stand by and watch, but she didn''t. instead, she took the initiative to offer her kidney, which made me very moved.


    "Go and see your witch. I''m fine. I''m fine.""She''s better. I''ll stay with you."


    After chatting with aunt Bing, her mobile phone rings. It''s Sheng Peng''s number. Sheng Peng told me in a very excited voice that he had found * * and I heard * *''s voice ringing beside Sheng Peng. Her long lost and bright smile excited aunt Bing and me. Finally, aunt Bing robbed my mobile phone and talked with * * for more than half an hour. Before hanging up, Sheng Peng explained that he would fly to Wenzhou in the afternoon and asked me to meet them at the airport.


    "I''m so happy to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright!" When the phone hung up, aunt Bing said that she was very happy.


    "This kind of happiness will last forever. Love after suffering is more valuable. They have done it!" I feel happy for Sheng Peng, but what about my happiness? Is it far away?


    I stayed with aunt Bing until ten o''clock, and then went to accompany the devil sun. I didn''t leave the hospital until the devil sun went to see the Duke of Zhou. On the way back to the hotel, I have been thinking about whether or not I should go to see Zhou Qi? All the way to the door of the room, I didn''t come to a final conclusion. If I don''t go, I feel that I have no conscience. It seems that I''m embarrassed to go.


    Ah, I''d better go and act like a man!


    Well, I''ll take a deep breath and knock on Zhou Qi''s door.


    "Back?" Open the door, Zhou Qi said.


    "Just back." I looked at Zhou Qi''s foot, "do you still have pain?"


    "A little bit."


    "Then I..." I pointed to my room.


    "Why don''t you sleep on my side?" Zhou Qi said, blushing, "anyway, I have a free bed here. I''ve been sleeping for an afternoon. Maybe I can''t sleep any more. Sheng Bing is not here. You can just have a chat with me..."


    "No, I''m tired and want to sleep." I sweat, I dare? I''m dying!


    "Oh."


    I flew into my room.


    After a bath, I lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. My mind is full of today''s things, especially in the bathroom and the passionate scene of Zhou Qi, and the strong visual impact of aunt Bing who is naked. I even thought, if aunt Bing is involved, what kind of picture is that? In the bathroom, two women, two beautiful women Are you ecstatic? It must be fascinating.


    Thinking about it, I was strong in some way, and my thoughts were gradually evil. I almost wanted to go next door to find Zhou Qi, but I didn''t go in the end! If I go, I will be really evil! At noon that time or can''t help but go now is not equal to premeditated? What do I take Zhou Qi as? A tool for catharsis? Shit!!!


    In some kind of torture, I dozed off and the alarm rang. I immediately got up and washed and dressed as fast as I could. And then out of the hotel, on the way to buy two steamed buns on the car, while driving, while eating. Before Sheng Peng got off the plane, I arrived at the airport and stood at the passenger exit.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Sheng Peng and * * finally came out of the passenger passage. Sheng Peng is carrying two big luggage bags. His whole body is askew to one side. He walks strangely, but there is no way to do it. His other hand is used to hold * *! **Wearing a floral pregnant woman''s skirt, her stomach is bulging, her body is much fatter, and her skin is much whiter. The whole person has changed a lot. The only constant thing is her smile. Now she is showing me her unique strong * * smile


    "Li Qiang, come here for me." **Point to me.


    I fly fast to go over, really fast, fast to myself feel strange, I so obedient why?


    When I was unprepared, I was nipped by the police. What she pinched was the flesh on my melon. It hurt me so much that I cried out. As a result, all the passengers stopped to watch, but the * * did not face up to it. My cry was even more miserable However, after seeing a person walking behind * *, I couldn''t cry out. No matter how painful it was, I was even completely shocked!


    It''s Ma Xiaoying, * * it''s Ma Xiaoying behind! It''s too sudden. I never thought I would meet Ma Xiaoying again in such an environment, so it took me a long time to react. At this time, Sheng Peng and * * have already gone out, and the passengers have already finished. Only Ma Xiaoying and I are left at the entrance. Ma Xiaoying looked at me with little emotional fluctuation, at least compared with me. I have a big mood fluctuation, surprise, surprise, panic, everything.


    "Are you ok?" I calmed down and observed Ma Xiaoying in front of me. She hasn''t changed much. Except for her hairstyle, she now has a Sassoon head, light purple color, and yellow clothes. It''s an obvious foil, full of mature and elegant charm. This is her, as always.


    "Average!" Ma Xiaoying light answer, and then she pointed to the outside, "they almost can''t see!"


    "Oh, let''s go, too!"

 Chapter 393

    I helped Ma Xiaoying with her luggage bag, caught up with Sheng Peng and * * and got into my car.


    When the car was on the road, * * and Sheng Peng sat in the back seat, while Ma Xiaoying sat in the co driver''s seat. No one wanted to talk. The atmosphere of the whole car was very strange. When I look at * * and Sheng Peng in the inverted mirror, they both have a schadenfreude expression. In particular, * * is the most obvious. She likes to see me embarrassed and make a fool of myself. She''s almost a mother and still doesn''t change this bad habit.


    I didn''t take them to the hospital first. Instead, I went back to the hotel and opened two rooms. I put my luggage away before I came out. When I opened the room, I finally understood to Sheng Peng why Ma Xiaoying suddenly appeared. It turns out that Sheng Peng accidentally finds Ma Xiaoying. No, correctly speaking, Ma Xiaoying sees the overwhelming advertisements and then contacts Sheng Peng. Ma Xiaoying knows where * * is. They have met each other in Hong Kong. They have their own mobile phone numbers and often communicate with each other.


    According to Sheng Peng, Ma Xiaoying is now the project director of an offline advertising company. She works in an industry she knows well. She asked for a week''s leave when she came back this time, but she didn''t agree until she was persuaded and encouraged for a long time.


    "Do you want to go shopping first?" At the gate of the hospital, * * suddenly stopped.


    "No, they don''t buy it themselves." Sheng Peng said.


    "How can I feel that you have no conscience?" **Knock Sheng Peng''s head for a while, turn to me way, "also right, don''t need to buy, now our Li is always big rich person, everything is not short of, looking for a person to still invest 20 million, all over the world is advertisement, I can make you become a celebrity abruptly!"


    "It''s not about money." I said, "it''s about value."


    It seems that I said something wrong! Ma Xiaoying himself rushed into the hospital.


    In fact, I really said the wrong thing! What is value? I didn''t find Ma Xiaoying. Do I think she has no value? Even if I don''t feel that way in my heart, the speaker doesn''t mean it, and the listener means it.


    After entering the hospital, I went to see the witch sun first.


    **It''s expected that although sun and * * Don''t have a close relationship, they are still speculating. Ma Xiaoying was not expected, so when she saw Ma Xiaoying, she was a little surprised! Of course, sun mengnu, who is very good at controlling her emotions, soon adjusted herself. The three women chatted with each other. Finally, Sheng Peng said that she would go to see Aunt Bing to separate them. But Ma Xiaoying didn''t go. She didn''t know aunt Bing. She continued to talk with sun. Let''s go.


    When I left the ward, I looked back at sun and found that she was looking at me, with a strange, sinister smile. I don''t know if the Sun Demon girl smiles at me on purpose. Anyway, I tremble and feel uneasy.


    In aunt Bing''s ward, they were chatting. I was obviously absent-minded. I was imagining, imagining what sun and Ma said there. In fact, I''m looking for trouble. I don''t need to think about these things at all. It''s been half a year. My life, my career and my feelings have changed a lot. What should have gone is gone. I should be relieved and care what sun and Ma Xiaoying say? is it?


    "What do you think?" Aunt Bing asked me that she didn''t know about Ma Xiaoying.


    "I didn''t think of anything. I''ve been listening to you all the time." I said.


    "Is it?" **With a sly smile, Mr. Li, what did we just say


    I''m dumb!!!


    "Ha ha, did you hit yourself with a stone?" Sheng Peng said, "let you charge, there are honest people do not you so hypocritical."


    I find an excuse to leave, go back to pick up Zhou Qi to come over for a change of dressing, and then go to dinner together.


    As I had called before I went back to the hotel, I went back to Zhou Qi and was ready. I helped her downstairs, got on the bus and went to the hospital. After changing the medicine, Zhou Qi said that she would go to see the magic girl sun. I helped her go! During the whole process, I had very little communication with Zhou Qi. I just said a few words, all of which were questions and answers. Zhou Qi was not in the state, and I was not in the state either. Maybe it was because of last night!


    In sun''s ward, several women talked nonsense for a while. As for the relationship between sun and Zhou Qi, * * thinks it''s amazing. She keeps glancing at me, hoping to find the answer in me. Unfortunately, I don''t. I also think it''s amazing. What answer can I give her?


    Finally, these women finished, Ken went to dinner! After dinner, I took them back to the hotel. I went back to the hospital to accompany sun. I asked her what she and Ma Xiaoying were talking about. She didn''t tell me. She just laughed mysteriously and asked me Are you still thinking about Ma Xiaoying? I said I have no abnormal mentality, she let me remember what I said, otherwise let me die very brilliant. Her words scared me. If she knew what happened to Zhou Qi and me yesterday, would it make me die brilliantly? The strangest thing is aunt Bing. She doesn''t seem to care much. On the surface, I don''t know what she thinks in her heart.


    The granddaughter fell asleep. I went to accompany aunt Bing. It was very strange for me to travel between two wards and two beautiful women. After this, I had to accompany that one. Occasionally, I had to take care of Zhou Qi who suffered from foot injury. I was frightened and always felt that there was something big waiting for me in front of me.


    In the evening, I didn''t have dinner with Sheng Peng and them. Instead, I was in the hospital with aunt Bing. When I left the hospital, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. At that time, sun mengnu went to bed again. She was always tired. The doctor said that she was in poor health. I''m really worried about tomorrow''s operation. I have to have an operation because of my poor health. I think she is very pitiful!Back to the hotel, just after taking a bath, Sheng Peng came to my room and fell asleep. He was free.


    "Come on, go out for a drink." Sheng Peng said.


    "Where? I don''t know the way I don''t really want to go. I want to go to bed and get up early tomorrow.


    "You don''t have a navigation?"


    I was pulled out of the hotel by Sheng Peng and got into the car. He drove and entered the location of a bar in the navigation. This bar is not bad, newly decorated, beautiful environment, wine is not very expensive, also give snacks, a pile of peanuts and a pile of cold cucumber.


    "Thank you for 20 million!" Pour out two glasses of wine, Sheng Peng touched my cup and said.


    I had a drink.


    "They''re going to have an operation tomorrow. How do you feel?"


    "I''m nervous, I''m afraid, I bring a little bit of everything. I really prefer to have an operation on me." I have truthfully expressed my feelings. Now I have found that it is not easy for people to come to this world, live well and live healthily. Look at the so-called urban men and women who often drink, smoke, stay up late and eat meat. I really don''t know when they will never get sick.


    "You should be afraid." Sheng Peng sighed, "I''m afraid, too. It''s my aunt."


    I didn''t speak.


    "Do you think Is it a mistake for me to bring Ma Xiaoying back? " Sheng Peng changed the topic and said, "in fact, I didn''t bring it. I was against it at that time and * * insisted on doing it. You know I can''t say * *. **I know everything. I know about sun''s situation, Zhou Qi''s here, and aunt Bing. **It''s time to force you. You have to let yourself and everyone live. Ma Xiaoying, in particular, is very popular in Hong Kong. There are many kinds of good men around her. * * says that she doesn''t accept all the time. The key is you. If you can''t give her happiness, tell her as soon as possible! "


    "* *" so? No, I have nothing to do with Ma Xiaoying. What else do I have to say after a long time? "


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. Can you answer me honestly?" Sheng Peng gave me a cigarette and lit it for me. After I nodded, he said, "what do you want? Who do you want? I know you''ve been very bad recently. At that time, I didn''t find * * and I''m not in the mood to analyze these things with you. Now that I''ve found * *, it''s time for you to look for yours too! "


    "I don''t know. I won''t abandon her. Without her, I don''t think life is life. As for Ma Xiaoying and Sheng Peng, to tell you the truth, I don''t think I have any feelings for her any more. I have to be afraid. Maybe you will think I''m ungrateful, but I can''t cheat myself! "


    "Where''s aunt Bing?"


    "They''re all so good."


    "If it''s not that good, do you want everything?" Just about to answer, Sheng Peng grabbed in front of me and continued, "you just want them. You just worry that you don''t know how to settle them. Who will be the big one and who will be the small one? You''re thinking about that, aren''t you? And you''re worried about my dad. "


    I didn''t say anything. It seems that I really think so. Especially after yesterday''s event, how happy would it be if three equally excellent women, granddaughter, aunt Bing and Zhou Qi, could have them at the same time? Unfortunately, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, it will be very troublesome and unlikely. First of all, are they willing? Is Sheng Peng''s father willing? Even if they want to, can they live in peace?


    "Am I right?" Sheng Peng gave me a fake smile and said, "sometimes I really want to smoke you. You either choose one, or you just want all of them. Take action immediately. Don''t you feel tired with so many worries? The point is that you''ve made everyone miserable. "


    "That''s easy for you to say!" I smile bitterly.


    "I don''t think it''s hard. The problem is that you can get rid of her! Why don''t you think she went to England to find aunt Bing? Do you mean to make trouble for yourself? Of course, if she didn''t find aunt Bing to come back, she might not have been saved, but she couldn''t have expected this in advance, could she? She can predict that she is a fairy! What does she think after excluding this possibility? What do you think? I don''t know. I just feel like I don''t mind you and aunt Bing. In England, you met aunt Bing by accident. According to what you said, she found out and saw photos, but she didn''t react much. This is the best proof, right? You don''t look at your photos, silly all know what''s going on. It''s not strange that you can''t see it. Can''t Aunt Bing see it? That smile of call a sweet, return swimsuit

 Chapter 394

    It seems that what Sheng Peng said is quite reasonable, but only she knows what she thinks. Anyway, I dare not guess, and I dare not guess in such an ideal direction. How to say that the granddaughter is a woman, so generous as that woman?


    "Anyway, I don''t think she cares. As for whether there''s any special reason, you have to ask yourself..." With that, Sheng Peng suddenly patted his thigh. He patted my thigh, which hurt me to death, but he was very excited. "Don''t you say that the chance of sun''s birth is very small? Is it because of this? If she loves you very much, but can''t give birth to you, what will she do? Do you want to bring one back, or do you want to have one with someone else? " With that, Sheng Peng said with a smile, "otherwise, who will be pregnant for you? Who will you marry? That''s my aunt. Of course You understand, don''t you? "


    "What''s wrong with you? Aunt Bing and I are innocent, OK? Damn, sometimes I feel that you are evil. That''s your aunt. Are you egging me on? I''ll be beaten by ordinary people. Let me get away from my aunt. " I think Sheng Peng is very evil, but his analysis is reasonable. Does demon sun really think that way? I think I should ask witch sun.


    "Big brother." Sheng Peng was very wronged, "my grandparents, my father take ice, aunt can''t help it. I told you about Aunt Bing''s temperament early in the morning. As long as she confirms, she will never give up under any circumstances. Unless she doesn''t, she will go to the moment when she finally gets the result, even if it''s bad. This is the most difficult part for her. Anyway, no one can help her. Don''t say it''s useless for me to beat you or your father. "


    "So I find it troublesome, and there''s one more thing..." I told Sheng Peng what happened in the bathroom yesterday.


    "Seriously? You and Zhou Qi? Damn it Sheng Peng was mad and pitied again. "You''re going to die, you''re going to die, you''re hopeless, you''re in a mess! No, did you take protective measures? "


    "What if I didn''t?"


    "I want to congratulate you in advance. Zhou Qi is pregnant. I''ll see what you can do." Sheng Peng''s expression of schadenfreude.


    I''m sweating on my back. I can tell from my whole expression that it''s very painful.


    "In fact, it''s not too bad. Zhou Qi has no relatives. I''m dead. You haven''t seen her mother at all. It''s the same with sun''s mother. I think as long as they want to, no one will object. Aunt Bing, she can make her own decisions. My father will object to it. In the end, she will not be able to break off aunt Bing. At that time, you will make a lot of money, whether you go to the Caribbean or Arabian Peninsula, buy an island, build five or six wooden houses, and enjoy your happiness


    Sheng Peng''s words hit me hard, as if that''s what I thought, or that''s the best ending. Not that I''m greedy, but If they don''t want to hurt that one, and they want to, it will be a wonderful thing. Of course, it''s probably shameful in the face of morality, but how many people have morality now? I don''t have morality anymore. At least I didn''t break the law, right?


    Sheng Peng and I have been talking nonsense, drinking half a dozen wine, smoking all their cigarettes before leaving the bar!


    The next day I got up early and went to the hospital with Sheng Peng, * *, Ma Xiaoying and Zhou Qi. Because Aunt Bing wants to go to the operating room first, we go to see Aunt Bing first, and then we go to see the magic girl sun. Aunt Bing said she wasn''t nervous, but when I grabbed her hand and sent her into the operation, I found that her hand was shaking badly. Then, like sun, she looked at me and everyone. When the door of the operating room was closed, sun''s eyes were very cool, as if she was saying goodbye. I was really flustered and flustered.


    We were waiting outside the operating room. The time passed very slowly, very, very slowly. I smoked four or five cigarettes outside. It was only two hours. Every time I came back after smoking, I asked them if there was any news when I went out, if there was any doctor or nurse coming out to say anything, and they all shook their heads. They were as nervous and dignified as I was, one by one silent, staring at the lights.


    "Don''t go back and forth. I''m tired of it!" After more than four hours, Sheng Peng began to have a problem with me.


    "What can I do if I don''t leave?" I don''t want to go either. I''m nervous and subconscious. I can''t help it. I also want to stop, but after stopping, I don''t know what I can do.


    "I beg you not to do that!" Sheng Peng is a little crazy!


    I had no choice but to stop and sit next to * * when the door of the operating room suddenly opened. A nurse came out with a piece of paper and a pen and called out to sun Feifei''s family. I immediately jumped up and said that I was Sun Feifei''s family member. The nurse asked me to sign the consent quickly. Because she said it was very urgent, I did not hesitate to sign it, and then the nurse returned to the operating room.


    "What do you mean?" My hand is shaking, looking at everyone, "why sign?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Not long after that, the nurse came out for the second time and yelled at Sheng Bing''s family members. Then Sheng Peng signed his name. This time I didn''t let the nurse easily run back to the operating room. I grabbed her and asked her about the situation inside. She said it was a very normal process and told us not to worry. Damn, it''s no wonder I don''t worry. How can I know if what she said is true or false? But I can''t. There''s no reason for me to rush into the operating room, right? We have to wait.


    Five hours later, the operation is still in progress."Are you tired? Why don''t you go back! " I said, * * is pregnant, I''m afraid she can''t stand it, "Ma Xiaoying, you take * * back, and Zhou Qi, you all go back, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news!"


    The three women left the hospital under the advice of Sheng Peng and me and went back to rest. Sheng Peng and I continued to wait.


    "Damn, that''s what I''m afraid of!" Sheng Peng fidgety way, "worry about endless, can''t eat, can''t sleep, all weak."


    "I want to die!" I said, "it''s so painful. I''ve never tried this before." No, it''s not that I''ve never tried. Strictly speaking, I''ve tried once, aunt Bing, when I was cut by a knife.


    Time is still flowing, suffering is still going on. Six hours later, the lights in the operating room finally went out. The first one came out was the nurse. We didn''t stop her, because we saw the doctor coming out from behind. It was the expert. After more than six hours of operation, she was very tired, but I obviously saw a smile in her serious face, which made me and Sheng Peng get temporary relief.


    "Professor Lu, the operation was successful, right?" I asked.


    "The operation was a success." Professor Lu said.


    Sheng Peng and I jumped up!


    After thanking all the doctors, we immediately called * * and Zhou Qi to tell them the good news. They were very happy and said they would come and have a look at it immediately. We said no, because we couldn''t see it. Sheng Peng and I couldn''t see it. After the operation, sun and aunt Bing were sent to the intensive care unit from the special channel. We can''t let relatives in for three days. Let''s come back in three days.


    Although three days is a little long, I still feel uneasy before I see them, but I''m glad that the operation was successful, and their lives are not in danger. As long as their lives are not in danger, sooner or later I can see them, and I can''t be in a hurry.


    Sheng Peng and I left the hospital and went back to the hotel. We were so tired that we didn''t sleep last night. We have been scared for more than six hours.


    When I got back to the hotel, I went to sleep after eating! I didn''t set the alarm. I can''t wait to sleep for three days. As soon as I wake up, I can go to the hospital and see sun and aunt Bing. How wonderful? But is life beautiful in fantasy? Obviously not. After sleeping for more than 20 hours, I was woken up by the sound of knocking on the door. It was Sheng Peng who knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Open the door, see a face flustered Sheng Peng, I realize not good!


    "Aunt Bing can''t do it. The wound is infected. The granddaughter was rejected in a large area. "


    I''m totally stunned!


    Doesn''t it mean the operation was successful? How could that be?


    I didn''t even have time to change my clothes. Sheng Peng and I rushed to the hospital to find the doctor in charge. She was preparing for the operation and didn''t have time to explain to us, so we told her not to worry. Then she ran into the operating room in a hurry. But Professor Lu, I didn''t find her. Later I learned that she had left Wenzhou by plane ten hours ago.


    Soon, everyone rushed to the hospital and stood outside the operating room with us!


    We have asked the nurses about the specific situation. Sun''s rejection is very normal, even within one year after the operation. As long as we control it, take medicine on time and come back regularly for examination according to the doctor''s requirements, there is no problem. As for Aunt Bing, her condition is more complicated. Anyway, the wound is infected. Now she is undergoing a cleaning operation.


    I think it''s very difficult to understand. If it''s outside, the infection may be in the past. But aunt Bing has just finished the operation. How can people be infected in the sealed ICU? In addition to the hospital''s own medical staff, no one else can be in the ICU. Did the nurse hide something from us? Or the nurses themselves don''t know?


    I read the news. I''ve seen what kind of thread is left after the operation, and even the surgical tools are left in the patient''s body to sew the wound without taking them out. Damn, aunt Bing won''t be in this situation, will she?


    I sweated out, and then I told you what I thought.


    "No? Don''t scare me Sheng Peng is afraid.


    "I don''t think so." **And he said to me, "didn''t he say that Beijing invited experts to perform the operation?"


    "It''s really an expert invited by Beijing! But experts can''t guarantee Damn, if there''s an accident, I''ll sue this hospital. " I said. If there is really an accident, it will not help to inform the hospital at that time, so I would rather I think wrong!!!


    After waiting for more than two hours, the operation was finally finished and the doctor came out!

 Chapter 395

    "How''s it going, Doctor Chen?" I stopped the doctor.


    "The patient is OK." Doctor Chen said, "very good!"


    "And then?"


    "No, it''s good."


    "That''s it? Just say it''s okay? What did you just ask us to sign? " Damn, it must have been very dangerous just now, otherwise we would not be informed, and we would not be allowed to sign any consent form. Now we don''t say anything. My intuition tells me that there is a secret in it, "Dr. Chen, you tell me honestly, I need to know, I have the right to know, otherwise I don''t know what I will do!" I got a fire. Yell at her.


    "Calm down." Dr. Chen said to us, especially to me, "now the patient is very safe and in good condition. It''s OK, but he still can''t accept the visit. You can go back and wait for a few days with peace of mind."


    Dr. Chen left. I wanted to catch up with him, including Sheng Peng. At last, we were all held by * *! **It''s no use shouting. The more they yell, the less they will take care of aunt Bing. At this stage, it''s not suitable for us to offend doctors. No way, we can only leave, very depressed to leave, a trip in vain, scared to death, Sheng Peng said that when signing the consent, he was shaking all over.


    Coming out of the hospital, Ma Xiaoying said she wanted to go back to see her parents and asked me to take her to the airport. **Tell me, Ma Xiaoying said to leave in the morning, because I didn''t wake up, so she kept waiting until the evening. And just now she checked the flight, there is a flight at 7:30, she has already reserved the ticket!


    "Must we go now?" Back to the hotel, I took my luggage and got on the bus. I asked Ma Xiaoying.


    "I only have a week!"


    I don''t know what to say. Driving is very slow.


    I don''t speak. Ma Xiaoying doesn''t speak either. She just doesn''t like to speak. I can''t even see her expression. She doesn''t look out of the window. She looks at the scenery outside the window and remains motionless.


    "I''m sorry!" Ten minutes later, I spoke again. I still didn''t know how to speak, so I said sorry first, and then continued, "I''m Seems to owe a lot of things, for the past There''s nothing I can do! Ma Xiaoying, I''m sorry for you. I haven''t been looking for you. In fact, I know you are in Hong Kong! "


    Do I want to be clear? It should be, isn''t * * telling Sheng Peng that Ma Xiaoying has many people chasing her? It''s better to choose one than me, right? I can''t give her complete happiness, so The only way is to let go. Although it''s hard to let go, I feel very sad, but in fact Sometimes it''s harder to grasp. Just think I''m selfish. I promised her I couldn''t do it. It''s each other''s life.


    "Oh." Ma Xiaoying light should sound!


    "You See what I mean? " Well, I feel very cruel, and I feel terrible myself, but I still have to say, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Thank you!" This is what Ma Xiaoying wants to say to me. I didn''t hear it wrong, but thank you.


    "Why?"


    "Because I found someone I like!" Ma Xiaoying turned around and looked at me, "please come when you get married."


    My heart is sour, I actually feel sour, it seems that I really owe flat. Oh, that''s it. I''m the first one I like. It''s said that the first person I like has no good result. I didn''t believe it before. Now, I have to believe that I can''t jump out of this strange circle. When I face the temptation, I don''t hold it. Finally, I go further and further.


    Of course, or this is not a bad result, if Ma Xiaoying is telling the truth.


    "Why don''t you talk? "No?"


    "Yes, of course. Is it in Hong Kong? I will take part in it I smile, dry smile, "by the way, why did you leave?" This is a question I want to know. Although it''s meaningless and may spoil the just better atmosphere, I still want to know that it''s too painful to be kept in the dark!!!


    "Ask Mr. Sun, she can give you the answer!"


    "Witch sun?" I''m surprised. I''m so surprised. I don''t even know what happened to the granddaughter? Can the granddaughter give me the answer? Is there anything I don''t know?


    Ma Xiaoying nodded!


    I don''t speak, thinking, depressed is to the airport I can''t think of a reason. It seems that I''m afraid she won''t tell me when she asks her.


    I sat with Ma Xiaoying in the comfortable chair in the waiting hall waiting, during which we didn''t have any communication, neither of us knew what to say. Ma Xiaoying didn''t get up until her flight broadcast sounded to remind passengers to board. She looked at me, and then whispered a word, she said: boarding, can you give me a hug?


    Can I? Can''t you?


    Hold it!


    I slowly stood up and opened my arms to Ma Xiaoying.


    Hold, or that long lost, familiar feeling, once I also hold so. At that time, we had a future. A hug might not be of great value, because we could hold it again at any time. Now our embrace has no future. I don''t know if there is a second chance after this embrace. So This embrace shows great value, and we are not willing to part so soon.This hug lasted for two minutes before we were reluctant to part. In the moment of separation, I felt as if something had been touched in my heart, a little sour and uncomfortable. Ma Xiaoying probably is also, looking at me, with the past kind of deja vu sad eyes, as if to deeply remember my appearance. Then she laughed, although very reluctantly, but really smile!


    "Gone!" Ma Xiaoying picked up her luggage and turned to the boarding passage. "I''ll remember you."


    "I will also, bless you Ma Xiaoying, you must be happy, you know?"


    Ma Xiaoying''s back disappeared, she did not give me a response, did not give me a happy response, my mind at that moment, do not give me a response is not happy?


    I''m a little lost. I leave the airport with my head down, take my car and go back to the city!


    "On the plane?" Back in the hotel, Sheng Peng''s room, asked me.


    "Well!"


    "Do you feel it? What a pity? Do you feel bad? " **She asked three questions in a row, but I didn''t answer them. She sighed, "you asked for it! But you did a good thing. be it so! Don''t disturb people''s normal life


    "Wife, don''t say it!" Sheng Peng interjected, "aren''t you falling into the well?"


    "How can I be regarded as falling down the well? I am... " **Pointing to me, "I''m giving him a shameless sum up!"


    "What is a shameless stroke?"


    "Not shameless enough?"


    "Isn''t he helpless? At most, it''s predestined. At least it''s the first one to fall in love with


    "I Pooh, I fall in love with it, that''s evil!"


    "Why is it a disaster? This love itself is very wonderful, together, not together, many reasons, not you hurt me, I hurt you so simple, you don''t know you don''t talk nonsense


    "Stop fighting!" I interrupted their quarrel. "I''m going back to sleep!"


    Back to his room, quiet, you can sleep at ease, wake up OK! It''s Sheng Peng, with beer, snacks and lunch box in his hand.


    "Did I come in time?" Sheng Peng said and squeezed in!


    "Not bad, I''m just a little hungry!"


    After dinner, drink beer and chat with Sheng Peng.


    Sheng Peng said a word, he said Ma Xiaoying need life I can''t give, the only thing I can give is blessing. Yes, I should give her a blessing, don''t think about it, let alone think about it. But can it be done so easily? I didn''t really feel anything before I saw her, but I saw her and disappeared. I think it''s normal, right?


    The next morning, I accompanied Zhou Qi to the hospital to remove the medicine. Her feet recovered and she could walk normally. She no longer needed help. After returning to the hotel, * * said that it was a waste of time to stay in the hotel every day. He proposed a one-day trip to Wenzhou. Everyone raised their hands in favor of it, including Ding Ling and Lin Lin, who are new members. They don''t have to go to work today Saturday. Ding Ling planned to visit Sun magic girl, but didn''t see her. Lin Lin came to see Zhou Qi.


    I understand that * * does not want us to tighten ourselves so tightly!


    Recommended by Ding Ling, we went to a place called "radon spring resort". We all went to the hot spring, but * * did not. She was not suitable for a pregnant woman. She could only eat snacks nearby, talk with us, and talk about some interesting things about Sheng Peng finding her and her experiences in Hong Kong. It turned out that it was director Ding who forced * * to go to Hong Kong. * * was pregnant. Director Ding felt that he could not afford to lose this person. He had a talk with Sheng Peng''s father and got very stiff. In a rage, he sent * * to Hong Kong. He also told * * that if he contacted him privately, Sheng Peng would break away from his father daughter relationship with * * and * * didn''t dare to contact him. He suffered everything. During that time, director Ding went to Hong Kong twice and saw * *''s stomach grow up day by day, so he had to surrender. That''s why he had the later Give Sheng Peng a chance.


    In any case, Sheng Peng and * * have finally made it through. After meeting aunt Bing and demon sun, they will go back there, and the two families begin to discuss a wedding or something. This is a happy result. The problem is that Sheng Peng''s father and director Ding''s wedding It can lead to very bad effects. Especially director Ding''s official career, I think it has an impact. So I always understand him, including Sheng Peng. Even if he takes away the * *, we dare not say too much. He has his own difficulties.


    "Man, do you think the wedding will go well?" I didn''t want to attack Sheng Peng, but I still asked the question I was worried about.


    "I don''t know!" Sheng Peng sighed, "I have to talk to my father after I go back to see what he has specific requirements."


    "We''d better talk about it together, or you''ll be killed if you run, and it''s troublesome if you don''t communicate clearly."


    "I think so too. I hope everything goes well!"

 Chapter 396

    We stayed in this resort until evening, and we didn''t leave until we finished eating. We thought we could see our granddaughter and aunt Bing tomorrow. We all went to bed early and got up early. We all got up early. Ding Ling and Linlin also came early in the morning.


    At eight o''clock, the doctor went to work. He took us to see magic girl sun.


    Granddaughter is OK, but she is in a very bad mental state. She shakes her head and looks at us and laughs when she asks her about the pain and discomfort. The first sentence she says to us is: life is beautiful, especially the new life. Looking at my woman with a peaceful smile, I really want to hold her tightly, but I can''t, she is hanging a little bit, I can only gently hold her hand.


    "Witch, I''m scared to death. I''ve heard of rejection!" I pointed to Sheng Peng, "this guy said a large area of exclusion, I thought you can''t live!" My mood at that time, the mood of running all the way from the hotel to the hospital, I have never experienced in my life, as if my soul was scattered by some force, there was only a roaring sound in my ears, and no other sound could be heard!


    "What the doctor said, I''ll pass it on!" Sheng Peng''s expression of injustice.


    "Exclusion is a normal phenomenon. It will appear in the next year. There is still a long way to go and we have to stick to it." Sun sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s stick to it together!" I grabbed sun''s hand hard. "I''ll make it. I''ll make it."


    The doctor told me that sun must keep a good attitude and don''t think about how long she can live and how long she will die. To actively face, mentality is very important, bad mentality will produce many problems. Anyway, the doctor told me a lot about coming back for regular check-up and taking medicine for sun. I have recorded many things that need attention one by one.


    In a word, in the next year, at least three to six months, we should take good care of sun, and even better not to make her angry. I feel that there is a long way to go. According to Sheng Peng, the days when I really suffer have just begun. I agree with Sheng Peng, but I have another point of view. I think this is the test of heaven for me, or the test of me and sun mengnu. Our road has just begun.


    In any case, I will insist, always insist!


    After staying in the ward for half an hour, we were driven out by the nurse. For the time being, sun is not suitable for a long visit. Before I left the ward, I left. At the end, I gave sun a kiss on her forehead. I wanted to ask Ma Xiaoying about it, but I didn''t have enough time. I was worried that sun would be unhappy, so I didn''t ask.


    Very depressed, we didn''t see Aunt Bing, because we had a second operation, we can''t see Aunt Bing until tomorrow, so we left after seeing the magic girl sun! Before we left, I had a big fight with Dr. Chen. It was too suffocating. After so many days, we didn''t know anything about Aunt Bing. I really couldn''t wait quietly, but I still had to accept the truth after the fight.


    The next day, I can see Aunt Bing, but I can see her outside the glass. She is still unconscious. My gut tells me something''s wrong! Damn, Dr. Chen refused to say anything. Later, I found the dean. At first, the Dean refused to see us. I rushed into his office.


    "What''s the matter?" In the face of us, the Dean kept calm. This is a man of about fifty years old, bald head and strong build.


    I really wanted to give him a punch, but I didn''t. I held back and made the whole thing clear in the simplest way.


    At present, the dean and we went to the outside of aunt Bing''s ward, and then called Dr. Chen and began to ask the whole story. When I said that, there were a few words Dr. Chen came to the dean''s ear and said it, but we didn''t hear it. But this behavior No doubt it''s just to cover up. If there''s no problem, why can''t you speak up?


    "You have something to say to us!" I separated the president and Dr. Chen, regardless of their displeasure, and said in a loud voice, "we are family members and have the right to know. What do you mean by whispering? When we''re stupid? "


    "Calm down. This is the situation." The dean said to me, "don''t worry too much. Isn''t it necessary to observe after the operation? It''s OK. Come back tomorrow and you''ll wake up tomorrow! "


    "I''ve heard that many times. I always say that tomorrow, tomorrow, day by day, if we don''t give a result today, we''ll wait here." Sheng Peng said, "I tell you, if it''s a problem of responsibility in your hospital, I will definitely pursue it to the end!"


    "Of course!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. What''s the situation of the patient now? I need to know. "


    The dean said a lot, but what he said was not the same. It was not clear. Apart from persuading us to be patient and calm and not to affect other patients, the rest was nonsense. In the end, Sheng Peng got angry and gave the president a punch. The incident started to get worse from Sheng Peng''s punch. The security guard came first, pressed Sheng Peng, and then started fighting. All five security guards were beaten down by us. Then the police arrived to catch me and Sheng Peng. The President yelled at us for any crime. Anyway, he said we were making trouble in the hospital It sounds serious.


    But we didn''t get caught. When we quarreled with the Dean, we couldn''t hold our hands. Just call his father there! Finally, four people came, wearing military uniforms, and one of them was at a very high level. Later, I learned that this guy was a lieutenant commander, the leader of a special combat brigade directly under a military region, an officer of the lieutenant commander, a very powerful figure, and an old comrade in arms of her father. **Her father couldn''t come for a moment, so he asked his comrade in arms to come to see what happened.It''s amazing. When the lieutenant commander stops here, the police dare not fart. If they want to catch people, there is no crack in the door. If you have any opinions, they will go to your leader directly.


    Finally, the medical accident investigation team came, so did the public security department and the Health Bureau. Of course, it will be several hours later, and it''s not the commander who found it, but Sheng Peng''s father. After hearing the news, Sheng Peng''s father rushed to the hospital. He came with director Ding. He should have called on the road and entered the hospital with the leaders of various departments.


    Now, twenty or thirty people are standing outside aunt Bing''s ward. The whole environment is very noisy.


    Finally, with the help of the health department, the overall situation became clear. It was improper treatment after the operation. In fact, it was not improper treatment. It was negligence. A nurse gave aunt Bing the wrong medicine, which led to her wound infection. Then she had a high fever and was in a coma. After a cleaning operation, she was still in a coma. The doctor in charge knew about it, and the nurse who caused the accident also knew about it. Later, the president also knew about it, but he refused to tell us. Finally, this situation was brought about.


    "Now what? Do you have to wait? " Sheng Peng''s father asked the Dean, "what if people don''t wake up? What if it''s more serious? Do you have any other way to deal with it? "


    "It''s under control, but I don''t know when to wake up. I guess Soon The president is trembling all over the place. Things are getting worse. When so many department leaders come, he may be regretting that he called the police at that time. What''s more, he regrets that he didn''t persuade us. This is enough for him.


    "What estimate?" Sheng Peng''s father almost roared, "you don''t perfunctory me, I want to listen to accurate words, you tell me when to wake up, I''ll wait here, tomorrow tomorrow, the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, this..." The Dean hesitated. His whole forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Say it Sheng Peng''s father took out the lapel of the dean''s white coat and said, "did you take the wrong medicine


    "Lao Sheng, calm down." A leader of the Health Bureau advised Sheng Peng''s father, "give them some time. It''s not appropriate for us to make a lot of noise here, right? If it affects the patients and is not good for them, let''s talk about it elsewhere. "


    Sheng Peng''s father pointed to the dean for several seconds, thinking about what to say. Finally, he said something that made the Dean turn pale. He said: you''d better save people, or I promise you''ll stay in prison until the day you die.


    Everyone left and went to the hospital''s reception room to talk. Sheng Peng, * *, Zhou Qi, Ding Ling and Lin Lin continued to stay outside aunt Bing''s ward. We all stood listlessly in front of the glass, looking at the unconscious ice aunt inside.


    "Do you think aunt Bing will wake up?" I asked Sheng Peng.


    The doctor said Aunt Bing would wake up, but I don''t know what''s wrong with my brain and my heart. I''m afraid. It''s not ordinary fear, it''s unprecedented fear. I''m so afraid that I cry. I hate not only the hospital, but also myself. Aunt Bing is suffering for me, and she is suffering to save my witch. Now that she has been saved, she doesn''t know the result.


    "Certainly, certainly not. Aunt Bing has a great fortune. She has never done anything wrong. Heaven won''t be so unfair!" Sheng Peng said that he was crying, too, just like me.


    "We need to have faith in aunt Bing." **Said, "if even we have no confidence, who will support aunt Bing?"


    Sheng Peng and I looked at each other and wiped our tears.


    "Two cowardly men, they know how to shed tears." Sheng Peng''s father suddenly came back. He came up to me and stared at me. "At the beginning, I didn''t agree. I saved your woman and hurt another woman, Sheng Bing, my sister. Li Qiang, you can hear clearly. If Sheng Bing has something, even if it''s a small matter, you''re ready to become a monk in the temple and recite scriptures until the day you die. "


    "I''m sorry!" If that turns out to be the case, I''d like to go.


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me. You need to say it to Sheng Bing and shout it to the glass until Sheng Bing wakes up."

 Chapter 397

    Sheng Peng wanted to say something good for me. I stopped him!


    Just say I''m sorry. Anyway, I''m really sorry for Aunt Bing. I just hope aunt Bing can wake up before I talk about exhaustion, otherwise I will really go to chant scriptures for a lifetime! I''m not afraid to go, I just If aunt Bing can''t wake up, I''ll study for ten years. Is it useful?


    "And one more?" Sheng Peng''s father asked, "where is it? Take me


    Sheng Peng''s father should have asked about sun''s demon girl. Finally * * and Sheng Peng took him to the village! Frankly speaking, I''m worried, but I can''t go with her. I want to stay and say I''m sorry. Speaking of aunt Bing''s wake-up, Sheng Peng''s father said that I dare not disobey, and I''m not qualified to disobey.


    I''ve been saying I''m sorry. The doctors who passed by all looked at me like monsters. So did the nurses, especially the nurses who went in to patrol aunt Bing''s room. This is an experienced old nurse with no expression on her face. After reading it, she left!


    I don''t know how long it took, director Ding came back, and the leaders of all departments also came back. They stood next to me to see the situation in the ward, pretending to give orders to the president and Doctor Chen. Of course, they were very surprised why I kept saying I''m sorry. Director Ding repeatedly asked me if I was crazy and asked * * where they went. I didn''t answer. Zhou Qi helped me answer.


    Finally, director Ding sent those leaders away. He turned back and told me to ignore Sheng Peng''s father''s words. I don''t listen to him. I still say sorry to Aunt Bing at the other end of the glass. Director Ding has set fire to me. Let Zhou Qi take him to find them.


    "You love her, don''t you?" Suddenly, Linlin beside me asked, "she is very beautiful. She is beautiful in all aspects. I believe such a person will not have such a short life."


    Yes, such a beautiful, kind and good person will never have a short life. This accident will not cause death, but will leave sequelae, or wake up, or lose IQ, will not die. But if so, what''s the difference between death and death?


    I didn''t expect to end up like this. If I had known, I would not have let aunt Bing take risks. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now!!!


    "You love her, don''t you?" Lin Lin repeated the question she just asked, and then said, "I think Zhou Qi suits you. I always think Zhou Qi suits you. Zhou Qi is very simple, ordinary and easy to satisfy. She is more in line with the image of a little woman and a wife. She has the qualifications of a good wife and a good mother. If compared with Miss Sun, this is undoubtedly the case. Miss sun is too enterprising. She is too smart and unsettling. Moreover, many of her behaviors are not small enough. She is doomed to be a bad wife. Compared with Zhou Qi, I think Zhou Qi is more suitable for you. But when Sheng Bing appeared, I heard Zhou Qi say that there was such a woman who wanted to save Mr. Sun and was still in the hospital every day. I don''t think Zhou Qi has a chance. Zhou Qi is more suitable than sun. It''s not a general gap than Sheng Bing, it''s a gap that can''t be mended. "


    "Mr. Sun can also be a little woman. You can''t just look at the surface of things, and you can''t just look at the surface of people!" Ding Ling held injustice for sun''s evil daughter. "I''ve been with sun for a while, but I''ve been with Ji and Huang for a long time. They''re a group. They''re all with sun and Li. From their words and deeds, we can see that sun is very nice, and she cares about everyone. When blue cat had a problem, President sun pulled everyone out. In the end, she didn''t get anything. In this hypocritical world, even her brothers can kill each other. Who can sacrifice herself for others like President sun? What about the orphanage? And Mr. Li, I know that Mr. Li often has problems. Mr. Sun has always been willing to help him. If anyone has problems, whether in public or private affairs, Mr. Sun has always been willing to help him. Everyone who has contacted with her respects her from the heart, including her enemies, including Zhou Qi. If we say we are broad-minded, sun can always be broader than any of us. "


    "Maybe!" Linlin said.


    "No, maybe, that''s an undeniable fact!" Ding Ling continued, "Mr. Sun is also very gentle. As long as a woman has a gentle, affectionate and soft side, we outsiders can''t see it. It''s no surprise that Mr. Li certainly knows. No matter what you think, agree or disagree, Mr. Sun In every one of us is a woman like God. She is different from the pursuit of most of us, so it gives you the illusion that she is strong, that she has a strong sense of career, that she likes to control everything in her own hands, and that she has a strong desire for control, but it is not the case at all. "


    I listen, listen to their evaluation of the sun witch, I''m thinking about it myself.


    Indeed, I can''t think of anything bad or selfish about sun''s daughter. She is a perfect woman. She knew that she had a kidney problem, and she had to have an operation and be hospitalized. She didn''t want to do it. Why? In the face of the threat of life, I believe that most people will immediately put down everything and take good care of their illness. Sun is also an ordinary person, but she has more burden than ordinary people. She is not only for herself, so she doesn''t go. If she goes, the operation will take a long time. Feiya will lose it completely. The agreement will come into effect. In the end, the orphanage will be lonely and helpless. All her efforts will be in vain, so she would rather risk her life.In any case, sun has been detached from ordinary people. As Ding Ling said, she is really a woman like a God, which makes people have to respect her solemnly.


    "In some aspects of pursuit, I believe that many women are equal. They all hope to find someone they like to marry, have children, organize a happy family and live their lives happily. But how many people can do it? I think President sun is very difficult. She carries more than us. What we can''t understand is that she is an orphan. Does she need a lot? Not much, but behind it? She''s going to take care of an orphanage. Linlin, ask so many people around you, including yourself. How much money have you donated to charities when you grow up? No matter how charities spend your money, that''s not the reason. Have you ever donated? "


    Linlin was silent. I guess she didn''t donate.


    "Mr. Sun, she threw in a large part of her earnings. Why? Because she is an orphan, she knows her own sufferings and doesn''t want others to experience the same sufferings. What a great act? " After a moment''s silence and thinking, Ding lingcai continued, "during the days in Wenzhou and following Mr. Sun, I have learned many things that I can''t learn anywhere else. These things are not about work, but about life. What a person should be, not what he should be! I respect Mr. Sun because I see her as she is. If you see her, you will respect her as much as I do. "


    "You don''t know what it''s like when everyone is resting and Mr. Sun is still working alone. When everyone gave up, Mr. Sun kept thinking about what kind of situation it was when he thought about countermeasures. She taught me to work hard and never give up. When Mr. Sun is very tired, lonely, lonely, and thinking of himself, who has ever seen that pitiful, helpless, little woman state? I have. If you do something wrong, she will scold you fiercely, but when you look into her eyes, you will feel heartache. "


    "Linlin, if you have to think that Mr. Sun will not be a good wife or a good woman, I absolutely disagree. Is Mr. Sun unconditional? She just does not allow the environment, once the environment allows, she can do better than anyone else, just like her work ability, no matter what an excellent person does, she will do very well. It''s just like a movie queen. If she is good at acting, she will succeed in everything. If she can perform that kind of unique temperament and charm, Mr. Sun is such a person! "


    What a shock! Ding Ling''s words shocked me!


    There has never been a person like Ding Ling who has made such an in-depth evaluation of the magic girl sun, or has, but not in front of me. I think many of them are really reasonable, such as good wives. I believe that sun can. She is really gentle, but this kind of tenderness is rarely shown to others. So Ding Ling said that it caused the illusion of others, which is right.


    In addition, she takes things seriously. In terms of work, everyone has a rest and she is still working. This is not bragging. The fact is there, and everyone can see it. Tough and unyielding, not giving up, not abandoning, fighting with Ye Jiacheng is an example. For that agreement, she has been working hard, even at the last moment. Has she ever been desperate? No, for ordinary people, early despair, gave up!!!


    In terms of emotion, I seldom think about it. I always think that sun does not know. In fact, she knows that she has indulged me. Such a woman, who takes things seriously, should take her own feelings seriously. As a result, she has never had a real resolution with me. She knows that I am such a floating person who often makes her sad by doing wrong things? Because she''s changed? No, because she loves me, love to the core!


    At the moment, after Ding Ling said so, I feel great grief, sorry for sun.


    I always make things at sixes and sevens, sun magic girl will help me to clean up the mess in the end, I hurt her again and again. I''m not a human being. For such a great woman who loves me, I hurt her constantly. She is miserable enough. She is an orphan. She has been suffering all the time. She is still suffering when she grows up. The burden she carries today is still so heavy.

 Chapter 398

    Especially now, it''s not clear how long you can live after renal replacement surgery. How much suffering is this? I hurt her again and again, how can I get that heart? Why can''t I be nice to her? Why can''t I give her less trouble? Why can''t I let her live happily and carefree? What the hell am I doing?


    Thinking, I shed tears all over my face, tears can''t help falling down!


    I said I''m sorry, but I didn''t cry. It was very difficult. My throat was blocked and my heart was sore. It''s a kind of pain that I''ve never had before. It started to spread from my heart. In an instant, I felt that the whole person was out of state. My mind was blank and the scenery around me was floating. Finally, I fell to the ground, unconscious


    I don''t know how long later, I found that someone rolled my eyelids and said something in my ear. I wanted to give him a response, but I didn''t have the ability at all. Finally, I fell asleep again. Wake up again, I lie in a ward bed, the light is very bright, very dazzling, it is dark outside! I didn''t know how many hours I had slept. I felt like I had slept for a long time, so I got out of bed immediately. At this time, the door of the ward just opened from the outside


    "Where are you going? Don''t move It''s Zhou Qi. It''s Zhou Qi who opens the door. It''s Zhou Qi who comes in.


    "I''m going to see Aunt Bing." I''m going out.


    "Aunt Bing is not in the ICU!"


    Zhou Qi told me that I had been in a coma for more than four hours. During my coma, many experts came to consult aunt Bing. Aunt Bing had been transferred to another ward.


    A few minutes later, I appeared in sun''s ward.


    "Awake?" The Devil Knows I''m unconscious!


    "Just woke up." I sat in the chair beside the bed and grabbed one hand of sun''s magic girl. "Magic girl, I''m sorry."


    "Why do you suddenly say I''m sorry?" The granddaughter looked at me with a smile on her face, but her eyes were red. I think she cried, and not long ago.


    "Before I passed out, I had been listening to the argument between Linlin and Dingling. They were evaluating you. You know, Linlin is Zhou Qi''s cousin. Ding Ling She said, she said you are a woman like God, she respects you very much. I don''t believe that she can see so many and deep things. The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for you. I''ve always been. Witch, you are very hard, but I have been giving you all kinds of trouble, I should love you more, should let you happy, should let you have a stable environment, rather than repeatedly hurt you


    "Oh, you finally know?" The Sun Demon girl laughs out, that facial expression is very woman, very lovely, "then how do you plan to love me in the future? You see, I can''t work for you and create benefits for you after the operation. On the contrary, I need you to take care of me. I''m afraid that after a long time, you''ll feel that I''m an eyesore and rub me away with one foot! "


    "Why? I''m willing to take care of you. I can advance and retreat with you under any circumstances. Didn''t I say that earlier? It won''t change, anything can change, my heart to you... " I pointed to sun''s heart and said seriously, "just like your heart to me, it will never change. No matter it''s poverty, suffering or disease, it''s impossible for me to change."


    "Thank you After saying thank you, sun suddenly became sad, touched my face and said, "some things are doomed, some love will be late, some things will be late, and some people will be late. Anyway, I''m glad to hear that."


    "What do you say, witch?" I worried, "did Sheng Peng''s father say something to you?"


    "No, he didn''t really say anything. At least he didn''t say bad things!" Sun''s hand was still rubbing on my face. "He''s actually very good, but I''m not good. I hurt Sheng Bing."


    "Aunt Bing will wake up. I''ve heard from Zhou Qi that many experts consult." I comforted sun and myself at the same time.


    "Well, I hope Sheng Bing is lucky." The granddaughter made a prayer.


    "Witch, I still want to know what Sheng Peng''s father said to you?"


    "Didn''t I say that? It''s not a bad thing. Don''t ask too much. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Sheng Bing is OK. Everyone is OK. " Sun''s hand slipped away from my face, reached into a fruit basket on the table, took an apple, and handed it to me, "hungry, wash an apple for me, now!"


    I washed the apple, and then entered the ward, Zhang Dingjun and Zhou Qi were in the ward. Zhang Dingjun took a document to spit and said something to sun. I didn''t listen carefully to what he said, because I was a little angry. Sun still bothered her with her work, and let people live? Anyway, I''m just angry.


    "Zhang Dingjun, what are you doing? Talking about work? This is the hospital. " As soon as I entered the ward, I said it out loud to express my dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, Mr. Li is back!" Zhang Dingjun wanted to smile at me. He couldn''t smile when he saw my iron face.


    "If I don''t come back, are you going to talk about dawn?"


    "No, it''s just a small matter. It was followed up by Mr. Sun before. I didn''t know. I just asked. Now I''m done!" Zhang Dingjun closed the document and said, "I think I''d better go first. Mr. Sun, take a good rest. I wish you a speedy recovery and lead us to fight again in the Jianghu."Zhang Dingjun slipped away. He knew I was dissatisfied. He made me dissatisfied!


    "I''m leaving, too. I''ll go back to the hotel." Zhou Qi said to sun, "I won''t come tomorrow. I''ve been overstocking for many days. If I don''t deal with it, I''ll be in a mess!"


    Zhou Qi left


    "Just ask a little question. Are you angry?" Sun seemed to be in a good mood. She looked at me and said with a smile, "you are so angry. I like your anger."


    I''m speechless. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I stayed in the hospital until more than ten o''clock, and I left after sun''s daughter had gone to bed. As soon as I got to the door of the hospital, I saw Sheng Peng''s father. He asked me to go with him. Finally, we got on a white Benz. A driver was responsible for driving us to a quiet place by the river where we had drinks. After sitting down and ordering two cups of fresh juice, Sheng Peng''s father smoked and looked at the river for a long time without saying a word.


    I dare not speak, do not know what to say, nothing to say to him, only silent smoking.


    "I have a lot of ice. She is more like my daughter than my sister..." After smoking three or four cigarettes, Sheng Peng''s father finally spoke, but this is a little I can not describe the feeling, "I watched her grow up, happy growth, no setbacks, even no twists and turns, has been so cheerful, independent, kind, without trouble."


    Yes, Sheng Peng''s father is right. Aunt Bing is such a person. She is independent and kind-hearted, which can be reflected in many ways. She will only help others, not trouble others. To some extent, aunt Bing and sun are actually the same kind of woman, the same kind of perfect woman, that is, different versions.


    "But since I met you, Sheng Bing has changed, the law of life has changed, the temperament has changed, and even the smile has changed!" Sheng Peng''s father looked at me with a calm look on his face and a calm tone. "Are you a comedy to her? Or tragedy? What I see now is tragedy. It happens all the time. I get hurt again and again. It happens again and again. She has already left the country. As a result, you came back to find her. Within two days, you passed Wenzhou again, and finally it became like this. "


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t tell me, you should tell Sheng Bing that you are really sorry for her, not once or twice, but countless times." Sheng Peng''s father took a sip of juice and lit a cigarette. He looked at me carefully. Then he said, "are you handsome? Not handsome. Are you successful? It didn''t work. I don''t understand what Sheng Bing likes about you, and I don''t understand what so many women around you like about you. Yes, you have answered me this question, but I still don''t understand it, but it''s not important. From today on, you should not have any relationship with them! "


    I look at Sheng Peng''s father in a daze, not very able to react!


    "Sheng Bing saved your woman with one of her kidneys, right? Oh, the woman who doesn''t call you, you are not married, and the law doesn''t recognize it. Both of you can choose. Think about Sheng Bing. She did so many things for you. What did she get in the end? What does she want most? Your woman is saved. Is one life worth one love enough? I think it''s enough. "


    I finally understand, but, a life worth a love, this what bullshit truth?


    "Do you want Sheng Bing to wake up?" When I was thinking about it, Sheng Peng''s father asked me this question. Seeing that I nodded my head and expressed it to him, he continued, "if God gives you a condition, Sheng Bing wakes up, you want to marry her. If you don''t wake up, you don''t need it. What will you do? Knot or not? Or in other words, do you want Sheng Bing to wake up, or do you not want Sheng Bing to wake up? "


    I was silent and asked myself this hypothetical question in my heart. It was boring but profound.


    "I hope you think it over before you leave here." Sheng Peng''s father stood up and said, "and the best answer is the one I like to hear, because if it''s not the one I like to hear, I''ll kill your woman!"


    Am I scared by Sheng Peng''s father''s words? Frankly speaking, I''m really scared. He is such a person. You won''t think it''s a joke to say anything from his mouth, and you won''t doubt whether he will do it or not. If it''s killing me, I''m not afraid, because I think I should die. I''m afraid to kill the witch.


    Just, forcing me to marry aunt Bing, is that interesting? It''s said that trying to turn things around is not sweet. I can''t understand Sheng Peng''s father''s behavior. Maybe he''s right, or maybe he''s wrong.


    I think Sheng Peng''s father must have said the same thing to sun in different ways. Sun''s strange behavior has already explained everything. How does the granddaughter think and choose? I know. I really know. Maybe I won''t know so easily before. After listening to Ding Ling''s analysis, I seem to have found a way to the bottom of sun''s heart. Sun will promise unconditionally.

 Chapter 399

    Considering the ice aunt, the sun will really agree, ice aunt is still such a good person, for my good, the sun will agree. Another reason is sun''s health. She is not a selfish person. Because of this, she will think for me. She loves me, wants me to be good, wants me to live happily, this is beyond doubt, if because of her alone reason causes everybody to live not well, she will not hesitate to withdraw.


    Ah, I don''t know whether I should be sad or lucky. If I fail her, I will be devastated.


    After smoking a few cigarettes, I called Sheng Peng, but I still couldn''t help asking him how his father told her. I guess, but I have a fluke mentality, I hope I guess wrong, I worry enough, I don''t want to affect the mood of sun. Unfortunately, Sheng Peng didn''t know. When his father talked with sun, Sheng Peng and * * were driven out.


    I checked out and left. Sheng Peng''s father said that he would not leave until he thought about it clearly. He knew when I would think about it clearly? And I don''t need to think about this problem at all. I certainly want aunt Bing to wake up.


    I didn''t go back to the hotel directly, but went to the hospital. Suddenly, I wanted to see her, even if I was looking out of the window. I didn''t expect that sun could wake up. She looked at the ceiling and thought about something. She looked very sad. I was very sad. Originally the mood has a little problem, very depressed, and then this sad, tears can not help but flow down.


    After going to the toilet and washing her face, she came back again. She was still staring at the ceiling in a daze. I knocked on the door and she turned her eyes slowly.


    "Why do you come so late?" Sun said, the tone of blame, eyes undoubtedly full of surprise.


    "I miss you, can''t I accompany you?" I sat down in the chair beside the bed and grabbed the hand of sun''s magic girl. "Magic girl, do you miss me?"


    The Sun Demon girl nodded heavily, and her eyes revealed her familiar affection. During this period of time, I obviously feel that sun has become weak. It''s not from her bones. It should be that she feels helpless and needs help from others. She is just like a useless person. How proud is she? Can she stand this? At this stage, Sheng Peng''s father Sometimes I really think he''s cruel. She''s so pitiful, and she has to worry about it. However, when I think of aunt Bing, I feel that I can''t hate Sheng Peng''s father. He is just like me. Seeing aunt Bing, he is just as heartbroken as me.


    In a word, anyway, I won''t ignore her. Sheng Peng''s father will kill me if he wants to!


    "I haven''t been back to the hotel yet." I found a nail clipper and helped sun cut her nails. At the same time, I said, "Sheng Peng''s father came to me and said a lot to me, some words that made me very embarrassed. I don''t know how to answer it. Many of what he said are right. The problem comes from me, but sometimes I don''t want to do that! "


    "You can solve the problem in his way!" Sun said, very calm, can not hear any bad mood in it, "he is a big businessman, Sheng Bing''s situation makes him think that he lost a lot, Sheng Bing also lost a lot! So He will try his best to earn it back. It can be a person or a thing, as long as he feels useful or needs ice. Don''t blame him. It''s a very normal idea. I would do the same for me. "


    "Do you think I''ll agree?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you agree or not. It''s not just a question. If you don''t talk about him, you should think about the client and Sheng Bing. How can you be worthy of a person? To be sure is to satisfy her, right? " The granddaughter is still very calm. She knows what I say. She really knows. I guessed right. Sheng Peng''s father said the same thing to her, "you can''t be merciless. People use the most precious things to help you, even if it''s not the most precious. It''s very useful to you. In your opinion, they have deep feelings, right? For example, how do you think you should take such responsibility in the original company and now my kidney? "


    I look at the Sun Demon girl, even the manicure all forgot!


    I really can''t believe that the devil sun would take the initiative to say such words. What is it? She knows, and I know, it''s too hard to accept. Did she volunteer? Didn''t mean to say that? Of course, she''s right.


    "It''s strange that I said such a thing?" "Don''t be surprised, after so many things, I understand a lot of things. Especially when I went in for surgery, I suddenly felt that nothing is important, what work and what future are not important, only to live well every day is important. When a person dies, if you can do without regret, that is the greatest luck, but how can you do without regret? I think the first condition is not to force. "


    "Do you want me to give up?"


    "No The granddaughter replied quickly, "there is no such thing as giving up in my life."


    "What''s that?"


    "Do not force, or you can understand it as letting nature take its course, do not fight for, do not give up, let it develop, what belongs to you will always belong to you, what does not belong to you, you may get it if you work hard, but what you get back is certainly not what you want, more or less it will be different."


    "Maybe you are right, but I don''t think so. I also want to understand a lot. I think if a person wants to abandon a talent and return it to another person, it''s not what that person wants at all." I lowered my head and continued to trim the nails of sun''s magic girl. "So, just think I''m cruel, just think I''m greedy, and I can''t lose one of them!" I said it. I didn''t expect that I would say anything like this. No one can be less. Haha, why should I?The Sun Demon girl is speechless.


    "Witch, no matter what happens in the end, I will still love you. Do you remember a word I said to you? I said if I get married, the bride must be you, whether you remember or not, as long as I said, I will insist


    "What was said in the past doesn''t matter. What matters is now. Do you understand?" All of a sudden, the Sun Demon girl was very loud, "you think you are very strange, I also think I am very strange, you know? Sheng Peng''s father asked me a question. He asked me if you are suitable for Sheng Bing. What would I think if you married Sheng Bing. I thought about it. I thought about that picture. Do you know how I feel? I think you are very suitable. I think it''s inevitable for you to get married. I have no hate, nothing, I seem to be able to bless you, is the blessing of loyalty


    "You and I are more suitable. In order of priority, should it be you?"


    "No, it should be Zhou Qi. If it''s not for me, maybe you and Zhou Qi are a very suitable couple. Do you know what''s the secret between Zhou Qi and me? I think she is an innocent woman. She could have killed you, or even me. She didn''t do that in the end. Because she loves you, I don''t know whether you love her or not, but when we face her, we are all women, I feel that I''m the same as her. We should all get an ending. No matter whether the ending is good or not, it may be complete or defective. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the ending is what we want and will accept. " Sun grabbed my manicure tools, "if you marry Zhou Qi, I really don''t feel like it, but I can''t deny that I won''t feel like it if I change Sheng Bing."


    "Do you think you are not as good as aunt Bing?"


    "No, but I can''t give as much as she does. At least I''ll think about it and I''ll hesitate. Sheng Bing is different. She can react at the first time. I want to do this, and then I want to be direct. She won''t think too much about the consequences, but I will think about it, and I will calculate it clearly. " With that, she got excited. "Sometimes I feel ashamed in front of her, you know? This is the point that I am inferior to her. On the surface, everyone is equally excellent, but on the inside, if it comes to kindness, if it comes to For example, who is good to you, she will be better than me to you, she can give you a baby, including Zhou Qi, but I can''t help it. I don''t even know when I will die. "


    "No way." I put my arms around sun, "in my heart, you can''t be replaced, no matter how excellent you are. As for children, what do you do to consider these problems? It''s not something you should think about, and you don''t want to, do you? Do you mind my shortcomings? Do you mind yourself? "


    "I don''t mind. It''s a very realistic question."


    "We won''t talk about it. I just hope you can take good care of yourself. Maybe I shouldn''t be here tonight to make you so excited."


    "Li Qiang, some problems have to be solved sooner or later. And Zhou Qi, what are you going to do? This is a person, not a piece of goods. " The granddaughter pushed me away, "Ma Xiaoying, I know she was pregnant with your child. She was really pregnant, not fake. Maybe you think it''s fake, but the child won''t grow up healthily in her stomach. I don''t know if it''s doomed. Is it her and your life or mine and yours? Do you want to know what I thought and how to solve it? "


    I look at Sun magic girl, I want to ask this question for a long time, now she said it herself, I am very nervous.


    "I want to help you. It''s not because the last thing happened that I said that. You can ask Ma Xiaoying that I asked her to go to Hong Kong. It has been arranged in advance that she can''t come back before her child is one year old. This period belongs to you and me. I will leave you as soon as she comes back. I think so for many reasons, my illness, my freedom, I don''t know how long I can live, and I don''t know whether freedom belongs to me, so I have to grasp the happiness in front of me. "


    "Now, freedom belongs to me, and my illness will not cause a threat to my life for the time being, but I suddenly have no sense of security, and I am not willing to give up until I know Sheng Bing, and all my feelings have disappeared. Do you believe me? Why? Because many things are because of me. Sheng Bing, if it wasn''t for me, would you have so much to do with her? Do I blame you? Strange, but don''t I have to be responsible? Am I not responsible? No, I have the responsibility, and I should be most responsible. Therefore, all the results, even what I don''t want and what I can''t accept, are the antecedents of my planting. "

 Chapter 400

    Do I believe it?


    I don''t know, I can''t speak with my mouth wide open!!!


    Walking in the cold street, thinking about the content that sun jinnu just told me, I really feel very sad. Ma Xiaoying is such a thing? How painful was she then? I hate her when the baby''s gone. And the granddaughter, she thought at that time, what would I have done if I had known these things at that time?


    Granddaughter, I feel that I love this woman more and more. If you want me to give up, I''m really going to die!


    Looking at the haze of the sky, I want to laugh, but also want to cry, and before I cry out, God cried first, the rain line fell all over the sky, soon fell on me. I stopped, stopped in the middle of the road, let the dense rain hit me.


    I don''t know how long after that, an umbrella appeared about 30 meters in front of me, and a person came to me with an umbrella. It''s Zhou Qi. She holds the umbrella on my head. Without saying a word, she just stands with me, very gentle.


    Zhou Qi is also a good woman. I am not a good or bad man. It''s unrealistic that I meet so many good women. I also have a relationship with them. Is this love? It''s obviously hurt, it''s torture, we all feel very tortured. Apart from poverty, the most annoying thing is emotional problems. Poverty is easy to solve. Emotional problems, there is a saying summed up very well, cut constantly, but also chaos, in fact, more than that!


    "Qiqi, why are you so docile?" I don''t know how long later, I said this sentence, and then the next sentence, "let''s go back!" I don''t know how Zhou Qi suddenly appeared in front of me. Does she know I didn''t go back? See the rain, worry about me drenching? Anyway, at that moment, I was very moved.


    I took the umbrella, held it, and walked to the hotel with Zhou Qi.


    I suddenly feel that there is no pressure to be with Zhou Qi. She doesn''t have so many messy things and so many messy requirements. She is the most docile, can accompany you crazy, but also can accompany you silent. This is her before, I am more used to her. I thought of sun''s words. She said that if it wasn''t for her, Zhou Qi and I would be a good couple. Is that true?


    "I''m sorry to trouble you!" To the hotel, I found that Zhou Qi''s whole back is wet!


    Zhou Qi went back to her room after a sound. I also went back to my room and took my clothes into the bathroom.


    Come out of the bathroom, open the curtains and watch the rain outside. I don''t know what I want to see. I just look at it while smoking. In my mind, it''s the question Sheng Peng asked me by his father. I''ve asked myself at least a hundred times. Do I want aunt Bing to wake up? Really? Do you really want to? Don''t you want to? Don''t you really want to? I''m struggling.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang!


    Who is this party?


    Sheng Peng?


    Intuition tells me that it should be Sheng Peng, but sometimes my intuition will go wrong. Outside is Zhou Qi.


    "Can you sleep?" Zhou Qi asked me that she was standing at the door of the room in her pajamas.


    I shook my head, let Zhou Qi come in, she wants to come in, and I just want to find someone to talk to, hit it off!


    "Sun is always a good man, and so is Sheng Bing." After sitting down, Zhou Qi said, "I don''t have much to pray for. I''m barely happy. What I want in life is always more than what I need. Don''t force yourself too much. If you think too much about some things, you will worry too much. It''s a better way to go by feeling." It sounds familiar to me. Who ever said that to me? Brain is very confused, can''t remember, I wonder Zhou Qi suddenly and I say these words!


    "Qiqi, have you ever thought about your future?"


    "The future?" Zhou Qi wry smile, "this problem is too far away, I dare not think! But I remember president Sun said to me, she said, knowing you, we are doomed to have no future. She also said that we have all done some wrong things, which have changed many results. Now and in the future, we may have to pay our debts for those wrong things, cause and effect. Now that we have done them, we have to bear the responsibility. "


    I''m silent. Before today, it may be difficult for me to understand the real meaning of this sentence that sun mengnu said to Zhou Qi. Now I can understand it.


    "Qiqi, I don''t understand. Why are you so good? Even if this is a fact, at the beginning, I couldn''t believe it, including aunt Bing, I found that you all seem to be able to sincerely In the face of it, do I take myself too seriously? Or are you all rational and clear enough? " Personally, I don''t think many people can achieve their broadness.


    "Heart to heart, understand? One person can infect another. In the face of Sheng Bing, if you are a little selfish, you will feel particularly shameful. You can''t lift your head in front of her. In fact, Mr. Sun can do the same, but generally he won''t let you see him. " Zhou Qi laughed, "I''m the most ordinary and the simplest. From the moment I lived for myself, I realized that what I wanted was very simple. I even forgot my father''s hatred!"


    "I won''t forget. I said I wanted your father to die."


    "It''s meaningful to live for yourself. That''s what my dad really wants to see."


    This night, Zhou Qi and I slept together, cuddled together, just simply cuddled together, maybe we all need a comfort! I''ve never been so pure. Holding a woman in my arms, I didn''t think about that. I really don''t remember that. Zhou Qi, I don''t know what she thought. She slept sweetly, but I didn''t sleep until dawn.Later, I woke up. When I woke up, Zhou Qi had disappeared. I looked at the time. At more than ten o''clock in the morning, I immediately got up and went to wash. Then I went out to the hospital and rushed to Aunt Bing''s attending doctor''s office.


    I can''t believe the attending doctor told me that Aunt Bing was taken away!


    Who picked them up? Is that Sheng Peng''s father? Why is it so sudden.


    I immediately called Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng didn''t know about it. He said that he had morning tea with director Ding at more than seven o''clock. Before leaving, he and * * went to the hospital to inquire about Aunt Bing''s condition. At that time, aunt Bing was still there. Sheng Peng didn''t finish, so I hung up his phone, called his father, turned it off, and turned it off more than ten times. I stood at the door of the hospital until Sheng Peng and * * came!


    Four days later, I didn''t get any news from Aunt Bing. Nobody got it, including Sheng Peng and * * who had already returned there. I didn''t know whether aunt Bing was alive or dead. It''s cruel. I feel like I''ve been defeated. I can''t eat, I can''t sleep, and my head is full of aunt Bing. Those familiar and unfamiliar movies with aunt Bing are playing in my mind repeatedly.


    I think I''m going to die, hiding in the hotel room all day, there is a feeling of despair spreading in my mind. I''ve tried my best. I''ve looked for all the hospitals in Wenzhou, and Sheng Peng has looked for all the hospitals there. He even had a big fight with his father, and finally he was driven out of the house by his father. His father said to Sheng Peng: Sheng Bing is not only your aunt, but also my sister. If you think I''m vicious enough to harm your sister, you can continue to make trouble, otherwise you can go as far as you want, and don''t bother me.


    On the sixth day, sun came home to recuperate. Zhou Qi and I went to pick her up.


    In the ward, Zhou Qi helped her pack. I stood in front of her and looked at her. She also looked at me. Recently, we all communicate like this. Sometimes when we make a phone call, we listen to the dull atmosphere of the other side. It seems that we suddenly don''t know what to say to the other side. It''s very strange, but it''s very real.


    We don''t need to be close to the hospital. We don''t need to stay in a hotel. We used to live in a rented apartment called Qingning. They rented an empty house at the beginning, and bought all the furniture and articles by themselves later. Although they had few, they were very warm. There are three rooms, one for sun, one for Sheng and Linlin, and one for Ding Ling himself.


    The discharge of the granddaughter is good news and exciting news. As soon as Linlin and Dingling came back from work, they bought a lot of food, and Zhou Qi cooked a big table for us. It''s just, who has an appetite? At least I didn''t, and neither did sun. We all forced ourselves to smile at the dinner table!


    After dinner, Zhou Qi and Lin Lin go shopping. Ding Ling and sun mengnu go to the cinema. I didn''t go out. I was sitting on the sofa in sun''s room. The light wasn''t on. I was smoking in the dark. I''m thinking about a question, should I go back? After I go back, I go to Sheng Peng''s house every day, whether I sit or lie down. If Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t tell me where Aunt Bing is, I won''t go!


    Isn''t it too rogue?


    It seems to be, but there''s only one way.


    But, here, sun has just been discharged from hospital. What will sun do if I leave like this?


    Shall I go or not?


    I was tormented by the above problems, I feel like a ghost now, completely lost.


    Tired of sitting, I lay on the bed and went to sleep slowly.


    I didn''t know how long it took me to find someone to hug me. It was Sun Monv, who had a faint smell of medicine in addition to her familiar perfume. She hugged me tightly in her arms and buried my whole head in her chest. This posture is very similar to the posture of my mother coaxing me to sleep when I was a child, with the feeling of maternal love. I miss this feeling very much. I''m also holding demon sun tightly. I think I really want to vent it, but I don''t know whether I should cry or how.


    "Shall we go back there?" Suddenly, she patted me on the back.


    I didn''t speak!


    "I know if I don''t go, you won''t go. I know better that if I don''t go back all the time and don''t let you go back, maybe everything will be a different result. " "But it''s not what I want, and it''s not what you want. You want me to be happy, I also want you to be happy, your heartache, I also heartache! You can''t do this. Promise me, OK? You can''t solve any problems like this. You should be positive. Only by being positive can you solve problems. "

 Chapter 401

    I continue not to speak, I feel that sun is more pitiful than anyone else, want to grasp but can not grasp anything! What a helpless and sad thing she said now! And she encouraged me at this sad moment. It seems that I really can''t do that. The past few days have been full of people and ghosts. It really can''t solve the problem.


    "We''ll go back tomorrow." The granddaughter patted me on the back and said, "sleep!"


    The next morning, when I woke up, sun had already packed up. After breakfast, Zhou Qi, Lin Lin Lin and * * went to work. I''ll go back there with my granddaughter. When we parted, Zhou Qi was in a bad mood. I felt that she had something to say to me, but she didn''t say it until I got in the car.


    Do you want to leave? Are you sad? I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I''ll go back to find aunt Bing, and I''ll be in a good mood.


    I don''t know when, I seem to have a kind of dependence on Zhou Qi. When Aunt Bing was picked up by Sheng Peng''s father for no reason, sun didn''t leave the hospital. During that time, Zhou Qi accompanied me every night. I will hold her to sleep, she will not say a word, open eyes to see me. Occasionally she will put my hand on her chest, and then her hand will be on my hand, pulling me, let me hold her more tightly.


    In fact, we haven''t done it since we were in the bathroom that day. We had many opportunities to sleep together, but we didn''t feel like that. My mind was blank in those days. And because I''m in a bad mood, Zhou Qi''s mood is not so good, but she will be very gentle, not to say a word to accompany me, driving away loneliness for me. This is also a good girl, I think she used to bad, actually slowly can''t remember, remember is her good, her kind!


    When I got on the freeway, I speeded up immediately. After driving for a while, I suddenly thought about Chen Jia''s words and slowed down unconsciously! During this period, sun didn''t say a word. She was reading a magazine. What I found was that her magazine had only turned a page for a long time. It seemed that she suddenly thought of turning it.


    "Witch, I''m sorry, I said not to say this sentence, but I keep saying it!"


    "Some things are hard to do. There are so many changes in our life that we have to adapt to." Sun''s words are a little puzzling, but fortunately the next sentence has a little content, "I don''t know whether Sheng Bing wakes up or not. If she wakes up, why don''t she contact you? If you didn''t wake up, Sheng Peng''s father would have cut you down, but in the end, he didn''t


    "I don''t understand, either!" I think so, too. I''m more inclined to believe that Aunt Bing is awake, but why don''t you contact me? There are too many answers to this question to guess the exact one.


    "What are you going to do when you get back?"


    "Find a good hospital to hand over the operation data and medical records. Just in case, you should have regular examinations and take medicine according to the doctor''s advice. Witch, you have to be good, you know? Don''t think about it too much. Aunt Bing is doing this now. You have to add some value to these things. " I said this to the granddaughter more than once. I said it the day aunt Bing was taken away.


    "In fact, I''m the villain, not you. If you don''t meet me, everything will be different."


    "Not much now!" I smiled bitterly. "You just said, so many people in life, not so many people, who will not meet anyone who has the final say. Even if I has the final say, I will choose to meet you again.


    "You speak more today than in the past few days. You''re like a mute in the past few days!" Sun came to me and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "We can''t be happy. Even if we''re not happy, we''re not happy when we go home. Don''t make everyone worry about you. It''s not terrible to lose anything. It''s the most terrible thing to lose ourselves. Do you understand? We can start everything from scratch. If you want to see Sheng Bing, you should step by step and adjust your mind first. "


    "I see, Mr. Sun."


    More than five hours later, we arrived, but instead of going directly home, we went to the private hospital opened by sun Mo''s girlfriend in the suburb. Sun''s operation data and medical records were handed in, and regular examination and various services were reported. Then he went to the mall and bought many daily necessities, and finally went home.


    "We''re back!" Into the house, said the granddaughter.


    "I won''t go any more!" I said, "this is our family, forever home!"


    "Forever? Whatever. The key is to clean up first. Don''t you ever clean up when you live? It''s filthy! You see, there are peanut shells on the sofa


    The granddaughter went to Wenzhou. I didn''t clean up once when I lived alone. Sweat!


    The granddaughter is a patient. Do I have the heart to let her clean up the house with me? I couldn''t bear it. As a result, it took me more than three hours to clean up the whole house and make the house bright again.


    In the evening of that day, Sheng Peng organized a celebration party for sun. In a hotel of Chen Cai''s friend, he asked for a large private room. Many people came. They were all our close friends. It was a very lively scene. In the celebration, Sheng Peng solemnly announced a great news that I didn''t even know in advance.


    Sheng Peng is going to marry * * on the 10th of next month.


    They finally survived to the end, both parents agreed! If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. Since * * has such a big stomach, do you want * * to be an unmarried mother? Isn''t director Ding afraid of humiliation? What''s more, Sheng Peng did find * *, director Ding is a character, and he can''t eat his words, right? As for Sheng Peng''s father, he has his own ideas. I dare not guess. Anyway, he just agrees.The good news announced by Sheng Peng made everyone happy for a long time. When we discussed who should be the best man and bridesmaid, I was elected without any doubt! In the choice of bridesmaids, but encounter great trouble, sun witch body is not very good, we are afraid of something and ignore. Chen Jia is * *''s cousin. Originally she was very suitable. She said that she didn''t know how to laugh, so she gave up voluntarily for fear of affecting the atmosphere.


    What to do? Zhou Qi? Zhou Qi in Wenzhou, Ji Ruolan is not suitable, Ding Shaoyue and Yuan Lin do not agree. Finally, everyone thought of Lu Meimei. Lu Meimei hesitated, but my cousin objected! Inexplicably, the opposition is particularly strong. When we were all puzzled, my cousin said the reason, he He Also married, and Lu Meimei.


    Cousin married Lu Meimei?


    Oh, my God!!!


    I can''t speak. I''m in a mixed mood, happy and sad. I was thinking, if Lu Meimei had not lost her memory, what would it be like today? Will she and I have a story? Fortunately, fortunately, she lost her memory, otherwise it would be more chaotic!


    Finally, the task of the maid of honor falls on the Mo Xiaoyan sisters. Why are they two sisters? Because Sheng Peng and his cousin decided to get married together, the time difference is a few days, and his cousin is a few days earlier, just ahead of time. The last time my cousin went back to his hometown and took Lu Meimei back, he was discussing with his family. This cousin even wanted to keep it from me. Why should he keep it from me? Even Chen Jia knows it, Ji Ruolan knows it, and even Yuan Lin knows it. I''m the only one who''s stupid. It''s because they think I''ve had anything to do with Lu Meimei before.


    I have a relationship with Lu Meimei. I promised her mother to take good care of Lu Meimei, but I obviously didn''t fulfill this responsibility. I''m worried about it, but I can''t help it. Life is full of accidents, and I can''t care so much. Now, I just want to say that I am especially grateful to my cousin for taking good care of Lu Meimei for me. When they are married, Lu Meimei and I are a real family. I can see whether she is happy or not. I think Lu Meimei''s mother will be glad to see such a result!


    "How do you feel?" Sun asked me, "your Sister Married The granddaughter bit her sister very hard.


    "Happy, I really think of her as my sister!"


    "Well, your cousin married your sister, this..."


    "* *"! Ha ha Mo Xiaojie laughs. When she is finished, she finds that she has said something wrong. When she sees everyone staring at her, she adds, "no, isn''t that Gan Mei? How nice Fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields No, ah, the more I talk about it, the more chaotic it is. OK, I won''t talk about it. I''ll drink and I''ll be punished for three drinks. " Mo Xiaojie took up a glass of wine and drank it quickly, then drank two cups in succession.


    "I think you should have thirty." Chen Cai said.


    "Thirty? Are you going to drink with me? If you dare, I will Mo Xiaojie looks at Chen Cai arrogantly.


    Everyone egged on Chen CAI. He couldn''t get off the stage, so he had to give up his life to accompany Mo Xiaojie. Of course, the last drink is not wine, 30 glasses of wine, dying! They drink boiled water, which is Yuan Lin''s bad trick. She said that they would die in the toilet. Yuan Lin is better now. She is not only an infatuated woman, but also a heartless woman. Maybe it''s a bit serious. She can afford to put it down! I can''t see what''s wrong. Every day I devote my enthusiasm to Yixiang''s work and forget about ye Jiacheng


    I''m in a good mood. I hope the number of people can be increased. For example, Zhou Qi, aunt Bing, Linlin, Ding Ling and even Zhang Dingjun.


    In fact, we are all very miserable people. It goes without saying that sun is an orphan and has never had a happy family. Like Yuan Lin, her parents died when she was young. Lu Meimei''s only relative died, leaving his uncle''s family. Chen Jia, her father is also dead, her mother is still sick. Ji Ruolan divorced, just found a practice often, but died for me. Zhou Qi, her father also died! Mo Xiaoyan''s sisters are also fatherless and motherless. The happiest ones are ding Shaoyue, my cousin, me and Sheng Peng. Chen is one of them, but this guy is divorcing recently.


    Well, how similar are the situations?


    Is this predestined? Are we destined to be good friends?

 Chapter 402

    It seems that there are some things in the world that are controlled by a force. You don''t believe it.


    "Chen Jia, how is your mother?" It''s too noisy inside. I went outside to have a cigarette. I didn''t expect to see Chen Jia. I wondered where she had gone. I saw her under the sun umbrella on the balcony.


    "I''m discharged. I''ve asked for personal care." Chen Jia said, "memory can''t be restored!"


    "Is memory important? She doesn''t remember you now! Look at Lu Meimei now. If she remembers me and the past, do you think she will be happy? So, don''t think about it. Everything has two sides. "


    "I don''t think so." Chen Jia was very wronged, "I just want to tell you."


    "How I want everyone to be happy. There are so many people in it, most of them are miserable. They don''t have a whole family." I said with emotion, "Chen Jia, sometimes I really don''t know what is the most important, do you know?"


    "Health! Happy Chen Jia said, "you think this problem proves that you are timid. When you are in trouble, you want to escape! Life is divided into many stages, your age, your pursuit will change after the goal, which is very normal, you can recognize a little bit, want to do, even if it is not the result you want, you do not regret, because no one forced you


    "Can you do it? Be sure. " I can do it. The problem is I can''t find that. Sometimes it''s not good to have too many choices, even worse to have no choice. There is a choice, and sometimes it is not what you want, this life topic can not be studied clearly, do nothing tired, live the most tired!


    "I can''t, I''m a little silly!"


    "You are still persistent!"


    I didn''t talk a few words, but I didn''t finish smoking. Xiao Yun came out to see me. The celebration was over, and sun asked her to tell me.


    "That''s good." On the way home, Sun said to me, "I didn''t have any friends before I met you. My life was boring and cold. Sometimes I was lonely and found I couldn''t find a friend to talk to. Except Sun Ying, I haven''t seen her for a long time! But now I feel very lucky that there is such a large group of people, even if there is anything, there will always be someone silently around to support. " "Thank you!" said the granddaughter


    "Thank me for what? In fact, I didn''t have so many friends before. At that time, I was Sheng Peng, and others were very common friends. " It''s not so much that I brought my granddaughter into a different world as it is the reverse. After all, everything starts with Feiya.


    Back home, sun went to take a bath, I helped her get the medicine, poured a glass of water on the side, and then went to the balcony. Today, when she was cleaning up, sun turned out a lot of clothes that she felt dirty and put them into the washing machine. The washing machine broke down after a few clicks! So, now we have to wash it by hand. Fortunately, after taking the bath and taking the medicine, she came to help me share. I washed one and she dried it. Even so, it was almost 12 o''clock before the success.


    The next morning, sun got up earlier than me, bought breakfast, woke me up, ate with me, dressed me up and took me out. I''m going to Sheng Peng''s house. I think about it. If Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t tell me where Aunt Bing is, I''ll go every day until he tells me.


    When I got to the Banshan villa, I drove in with the pass card that Sheng Peng gave me and parked outside Sheng Peng''s house.


    Sheng Peng opened the door for me, welcomed me in, chatted casually, and then took me to the back garden to find Sheng Peng''s father. Sheng Peng''s father was drinking tea while reading the newspaper. When I came, he didn''t look up at me and said hello to him. He just let out his attention and continued to use it on the newspaper


    Ten minutes later, I was kicked out by Sheng Peng''s father. He allowed me to be a guest at his home, but did not allow me to carry aunt Bing. He said that I was not qualified to carry aunt Bing, let alone meet aunt Bing. What he said was very hot at that time, but Sheng Peng''s mother could not persuade me.


    I didn''t leave. I stood at the gate until more than eleven o''clock. Sheng Peng''s father went out!


    "What are you doing here?" Sheng Peng''s father''s face muscles twitched, "let you roll, deaf, didn''t you hear clearly? I''ve given you enough face and let your woman go once. Do you really want me to kill her? Get out of here. Don''t be a nuisance here. "


    "You don''t tell me I come every day until you tell me."


    "Oh, play a rascal with me, don''t you? Well, you can come, you can stand and stand at the door. It''s better not to leave at night and stand all the time. I''d like to see how long you can hold on! " With that, Sheng Peng''s father turned to the garage.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Peng''s father had been out for more than three hours, but he didn''t come back.


    "Come in, I made some cakes." Sheng Peng''s mother said to me.


    "No, I''ll wait here." Sheng Peng''s father told me to stand at the door. I went in to let him know that he was angry again.


    Seeing that I couldn''t get in, Sheng Peng brought a plate of mung bean cake out to me, then took a bottle of milk, and then moved a chair out to let me sit. I didn''t sit. Finally, she sat by herself and watched me eat. I''m very hungry. I can''t eat anything, so I just put it in my mouth. Just at noon, sun also called to ask me how I was. I didn''t dare to tell her that I didn''t eat."That''s the old man''s temper. Don''t tell him the same thing." Sheng Peng said.


    I nodded and listened.


    "Sometimes, you can''t be so greedy. If you want to break it, you can do whatever you want. Don''t be hesitant."


    I''m so ashamed that Sheng Peng knows.


    "I''ll teach you a way. Don''t come in tomorrow. If the old man goes out at noon every day, follow him." Sheng Peng gave me his mother''s advice. What she said means I''m sure she knows where Aunt Bing is and that Sheng Peng''s father goes out to visit aunt Bing every day, but she doesn''t know why she can''t tell me directly.


    "Thank you


    "Come on, don''t come back until evening. It''s no use standing here." Sheng Peng sighed, "Sheng Bing is very poor. If If you can''t give her anything, think about it before you act. "


    Sheng Peng went back to the house with his mother''s words. I thought about her words.


    What can I give aunt Bing? If Sheng Peng''s father said, I want to marry aunt Bing? Is that what they''re talking about? This is obviously not going to work. Since I can''t, shouldn''t I do anything? Don''t look for it, ignore it? No, Sun told me that since we started, we should stick to the end, even if we were wrong in the end, we should not give up halfway. I don''t know what kind of mood she was in when she said these words, which was right or wrong, but I really felt her sincere support for me.


    Dusk, the last touch of the setting sun disappeared, Sheng Peng his father did not come back!


    I left and went home.


    I called Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng said that I was stupid. He wanted to get married for more than ten days. Aunt Bing would show up. He told me to wait for more than ten days. Stupid on stupid, that way is ice aunt automatically appear, not I look for, I want is not like this. However, I heard another meaning from his words. Aunt Bing is OK. Otherwise, how does Sheng Peng know that Aunt Bing will appear when he gets married?


    Back home, sitting on the sofa, very tired, standing for a day, no result of the day!


    "Witch! I''m back! "


    No response.


    "Witch..."


    I still didn''t respond. I had to leave the sofa to look for sun''s magic girl. As a result, I couldn''t find the whole house. I was so scared that she didn''t answer the phone after calling several times. I was so anxious that I wanted to go out and look for it. As soon as I opened the door, sun answered my phone and said that she was coming back. She had just left her cell phone in the car. When I got it back, I knew I had called her.


    A few minutes later, sun came back with a big bag. She went to the mall.


    "Sheng Peng''s father still won''t let you see Sheng Bing?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "No." I shook my head. "But my mother gave me an idea to follow him."


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to try. We''ll change cars tomorrow."


    "That''s not good!"


    "Witch, I find you''ve become mean! What''s wrong with changing cars? You don''t want to


    "I said tracking is not good!"


    Isn''t that good? I don''t know. This is a more useful way at present.


    The next day, it was still magic sun who told me to get up for breakfast and then sent me out. When I got to the Banshan villa, I parked my car on the road outside, staring at the gate of the Banshan villa, waiting for Sheng Peng''s father to drive out. In fact, I can come later. Sheng Peng''s mother said that he didn''t go out until noon every day. But I saw it at more than 11 o''clock yesterday. I was nervous. I came here at more than 9 o''clock!


    After waiting for more than two hours, Sheng Peng''s father''s car finally came out, and I immediately followed him. Of course, I didn''t dare to follow him very close. I kept a distance of 50 meters to 60 meters. I didn''t follow him until there were more cars in the city. I kept following him until his car stopped at the roadside and my mobile phone rang. It''s a call from Sheng Peng''s father. I was found. He told me to get out and meet him.


    I took a deep breath, got out of the car and went to Sheng Peng''s father''s car. Sheng Peng''s father opened the car window and hooked his finger on me to let me closer. As I approached, he suddenly put his hand around my neck.


    "Boy, I hate people following me, and I hate people not keeping their word."


    I couldn''t speak. He pinched me so hard that I coughed. Fortunately, he let me go soon.


    "What did you say to me yesterday? You say you wait every day until I''m willing to tell you, isn''t that so? " Sheng Peng''s father was very angry and scolded loudly, "what happened? You don''t mean what you say, you''re not a man? Don''t count. You follow me? Is this a rogue? This is a villain, you let me put my sister''s happiness in your hands, unless I die! "


    After scolding, Sheng Peng''s father drove away, and I stood on the side of the road.


    Did I do it wrong? Am I following the wrong person?

 Chapter 403

    I went home, did not see the granddaughter, she did not know where to go, I did not call her, sitting on the balcony, smoking, looking at the distance. I''m really wrong. Sun is right. There''s something wrong with tracking. No one likes to be tracked. Moreover, I did say to wait every day. I didn''t do it. I don''t know what I thought. Didn''t I say to wait? How can I follow Sheng Peng as soon as he incites me? How can I be affected so easily?


    I''m really a villain, not a man!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but she came back. She asked me how I came back, and I told her honestly. The granddaughter was silent and said nothing. She walked away and made lunch and noodles for me.


    In the evening, Sun Ying came. She was a good sister of sun magic girl, who was a little overbearing. But after dinner, the two of them went into the room and whispered. Sun Ying didn''t leave until ten o''clock. When she left, she glared at me. The look gave me the feeling that she wanted to kill me. Later I asked sun what they talked about, but sun refused to tell me.


    The next morning, I was woken up by the devil sun. She wanted to go with me to find Sheng Bing.


    After breakfast, sun and I went out together and arrived at the Banshan villa. It was depressing that we couldn''t get in. The pass card Sheng Peng gave me is invalid. It must be a good thing that Sheng Peng''s father did. He won''t let me come now!!!


    Sun does not give up, made a phone call, actually someone brought us in! An old woman, I don''t know. She called her aunt. I guess she also lived in Banshan villa. But this old woman didn''t like to talk. After she led us in, she left! When did the granddaughter meet the people who live here? She won''t tell me.


    At Sheng Peng''s house, sun mengnu knocks on the door. It''s not Sheng Peng''s mother but his father who opens the door.


    "What else are you doing here?" Sheng Peng''s father stared at me, "do you think it''s a kid''s trick? I tell you, don''t provoke me into the fire. My tolerance for you is limited. "


    "Uncle, we just want to see Sheng Bing!" "I want to thank her face to face," she said


    "Bullshit, you forgot what you said to me? I''ve let you go once. Don''t bother me, or I''ll be rude to you. " With that, Sheng Peng''s father closed the door, but just closed it and opened it again. "You like to wait so much. Just wait. Stand outside, outside the sun, don''t stand at the door." Sheng Peng''s father pointed to sun''s demon, "I know you''re coming. You stand. When will you be satisfied with me? I''ll consider meeting you once."


    Under the sun? What''s the weather like now? The heat died, but Sun insisted on standing. She said it was just a little pain. Is it really a little pain? After standing for more than an hour, I couldn''t bear to eat it. I looked at sun''s magic girl. She was more normal than anyone else. She was irresistible. Although she was sweating, she couldn''t beat her confidence.


    "Witch, let''s go!" I can''t beat sun''s confidence, but I lose it. Sun''s health is not good. If she goes on like this, she will have an accident. I can''t let her have an accident.


    "You want to give up?"


    "If I don''t give up, it won''t work. I''ll have to do something else!"


    "Other ways will only make Sheng Peng''s father more annoying."


    "I don''t want you to suffer with me. He really doesn''t want to say that we can wait. Aunt Bing will show up on Sheng Peng''s wedding day."


    "Wait? Is this waiting? That''s giving up. " The granddaughter ignited the fire. "Did Sheng Bing wait when I needed a kidney? Did she say I''ll donate after I think about it? Why? Because I can''t wait. Now I can afford to wait, but I can''t wait? Do you want me to do this? "


    I''m speechless.


    After waiting for more than two hours, it''s noon. It''s strange that Sheng Peng''s father hasn''t gone out today and has been in the house all the time. Frankly speaking, I hate him a little. I think he''s inhuman. Why do you like tormenting people so much? Maybe there''s a good reason for tormenting me. Why do you torment the devil''s daughter? Look at the current situation of sun''s demon girl. Her lips are dry. What if she goes on like this?


    I decided not to wait. The Witch of Larson will go. She won''t go. I''ll just take her and pick her up.


    "Let''s go home!" I started the car.


    Devil sun did not speak.


    I don''t say anything. I''m thinking about what the devil Sun said to Sheng Peng''s father?


    Just now, Sheng Peng''s father was not only angry with me, he was even more angry with sun. It was not general anger, it was hatred. I want to ask the granddaughter, but now the atmosphere is not suitable, I plan to wait for her to be angry tonight to ask again, I didn''t expect to bubble up, I can''t ask! As soon as we got home, we met three policemen at the door. They wanted to catch sun''s daughter. The reason was that sun washed money and offered bribes.


    "Is it a mistake? How can she launder money and bribe? " I stood in front of the police. I don''t think it''s possible. How can she launder money and bribe? She simply disdains this kind of behavior. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "The police can''t make a mistake. Don''t stop the office."


    The police don''t talk nonsense to me. One of them pulled me away. I resisted. Sun told me not to be impulsive. She said it was OK.


    In this way, the police arrested sun. I followed their car to the Public Security Bureau, but I couldn''t get in at all. I was so worried at the door that I was crazy. Finally, I called Chen Jia and asked her to come right away. I think Chen Jia Neng is the only one who can solve my doubts. Chen Jia always followed sun magic girl when she was in blue cat. If sun magic girl laundered money and offered bribes, Chen Jia would know more or less.After waiting impatiently for more than half an hour, Chen Jia arrived and got out of the taxi.


    "Chen Jia, is it money laundering when she was in blue cat? And bribes? " I was very excited. I grabbed Chen Jia''s arm and asked.


    "How can it be, there is no such thing!" Chen Jia took a look at the Public Security Bureau, "Mr. Sun She


    I nodded.


    "No way. There must be a mistake. I''ll go in and ask."


    "It''s no use." I hold Chen Jia, "don''t let us see."


    "Find * *."


    Chen Jia takes out her mobile phone and calls * * and * * asks us to find her. She is on the other side of the new house. She and Sheng Peng just bought the new house and they are decorating it.


    Chen Jia and I got into my car and went to the address of their new house. The new house is in the center of the city, so we don''t have to go out of the city, so it didn''t take us a long time to get there. I''m going to tell * * that her father is also in the house. Let me tell her father that it''s too big for her to help me, and she''s on holiday.


    In the new house, which is not very big, not very luxurious, but very emotional, I saw director Ding. He was holding a mop to wash the balcony. Mr. Tang Tang does housework and washes the floor for his daughter''s new house. I feel sorry for the parents all over the world!


    "Come on, help quickly!" Seeing me coming, director Ding nagged, "it''s too troublesome. He said to ask someone to do it. He has to say that he has to do it himself to have a sense of achievement. I think he has nothing to look for."


    "Director Ding, I have something to ask for you." I open the door to the mountain road, "Sun Demon girl was arrested, said what money laundering, bribery and so on, I don''t know, I can''t see her now, you can help me, right?"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Not long ago, I entered the market!"


    Director Ding put down his mop and left. He said he would inform me immediately if he had any news.


    Can I not be in a hurry? The granddaughter''s physical condition is so bad. Can she survive being locked up for 48 hours? I didn''t think of taking some medicine for her just now. Why am I so stupid?


    I sit on the brand-new sofa and smoke all the time. Sheng Peng and * * are not doing any sanitation any more and sit by the side. And Chen Jia, we are all in a bad mood and worried about sun''s evil daughter. After all, except Chen Jia, we all know sun''s evil daughter''s physical condition. **After asking Chen Jia many questions, Chen Jia said she didn''t know. I called Ji Ruolan and she didn''t know, even Lawyer Wang didn''t know. It''s a mystery whether she does it or not.


    In the evening, director Ding called me and said that it was true that sun had laundered money and bribed. When he was in blue cat, the 100 million yuan invested by Ye Jiacheng to buy Xiao Wang and the money sun mengnu gave Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan to cash in their shares were black money. There is nothing wrong with Ye Jiacheng. Someone comes out to answer the charge. On sun''s side, she received the money directly. As for bribery, there was a problem with the procedures when buying Xiao Wang. She got the approval by bribing the leaders of relevant departments.


    I''m totally stupid. What can I do?


    Finally, director Ding also told me one thing: it was Li Nan who exposed sun''s money laundering.


    Hang up and I''ll rush out the door. I''m going to find Ma Ruoyun. Damn it, Li Nan is with her. How can she expose these things?


    Chen Jia followed me and asked her to stay with * * in her new house. She didn''t listen and wanted to follow me. I couldn''t help but take her with me. As soon as I got on the bus, I called ma Ruoyun and asked her where she was. She said she was having dinner. I asked her to go back to the coffee shop immediately. I had something to say to her. My tone was very bad. Ma Ruoyun felt the seriousness of the matter and said he would come back immediately.


    Chen Jia and I went to the coffee shop, entered the private room and sat there waiting. Until Ma Ruoyun rushed back, I asked her why she let Li Nan expose Ye Jiacheng''s money laundering. Ma Ruoyun said that she didn''t know and said that it was impossible. She said that after Li Nan was released, she took her children back to her hometown in Shanxi.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. You call him and ask him to come."


    Ma Ruoyun called and went outside to call. When she came back, she stopped talking and sat opposite me, smoking impatiently.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, someone knocked on the door. Ma Ruoyun said, please come in!


    It''s Li Nan. Obviously, he doesn''t often trim the edge recently. His whole appearance is very sloppy. His eyes are deep and black. That''s because of the poor sleep quality. But his eyes, the eyes that look at us, are full of anger. It''s the same with Chen Jia. He doesn''t know Chen Jia at all. I think it''s very strange.

 Chapter 404

    "Li Nan, did you do it? Why? " I stood up and went to Li Nan.


    "Why? My wife is dead. Why do you say that? " Li Nan''s eyes were on fire when he spoke.


    "Is that useful?" Ma Ruoyun said, "I told you not to be impulsive. If you can''t kill Ye Jiacheng, you will only scare the snake. If you can''t kill Ye Jiacheng, you will hurt others."


    "Others? What do people care about me? My wife died and my baby was born without a mother. Have you ever thought about how I feel? " Li Nan roared madly at Ma Ruoyun, then sneered, "I don''t care what other people are. It''s Ye Jiacheng who killed my wife. I want to kill him. Even if I can''t kill him for a while, I''ll keep looking for trouble for him."


    "You''re a fuckin ''psycho, you''re hurting my woman!" I was smoking his collar.


    "Is it?" Li Nan continued to sneer, "that''s really sorry, I don''t know, even if I know I will do that."


    I clenched my fist and hit Li Nan with a fist. Li Nan was hit with blood all over his mouth. But this guy is really crazy. He doesn''t yell pain, doesn''t fight back, and doesn''t even struggle. On the contrary, he laughs and yells to let me continue to beat him. He says it''s boring to live, and let me kill him. I really want to kill him. If he strikes back, I can''t do what he looks like now.


    "Li Nan, you are hopeless. I feel sad for your child!" I pointed to Li Nan sitting on the ground and said, "if I were you, I would take my children away. I would not abandon myself and harm others and myself like you." With that, I turned to Ma Ruoyun, "Ma Ruoyun, you are responsible for this matter. You didn''t tell me that you found the evidence."


    Damn, if Ma Ruoyun had told me earlier, I would definitely have seen it. I would have found the secret of sun''s magic girl. Maybe it would not be the situation today, so I''m really angry with Ma Ruoyun.


    Chen Jia and I left and went back to find director Ding. I begged him to find a way for me to meet sun. He knows about the physical condition of the granddaughter. I can''t let her stay in it for too long. It''s a pity that director Ding can''t do anything about it. It''s too big, and it''s not under his jurisdiction. As a director of the border town, he can only help me to get information. In fact, it''s against the rules.


    Finally, director Ding agreed to help me find someone to take medicine and clothes to my granddaughter. He couldn''t help anything else! He asked me to go to Sheng Peng''s father for a try. He said that Sheng Peng''s father had a way. He thought it would be OK to meet sun''s daughter. As for whether he could save sun''s daughter from suffering, he was not sure.


    After leaving director Ding''s house and going to the car, I took the medicine. Then I went to the trunk of the car and took some sun''s clothes for Chen Jia to give to director Ding. I won''t go myself! It''s ridiculous to say that these clothes have been in the trunk of my car for a long time. Before the accident, I forgot them. I just remembered that the first time sun wore these clothes, she would be in the Public Security Bureau, or even not for long. If there is really no way, maybe sun will be sent to the detention center and put on prison clothes!


    I lowered my seat, lit a cigarette and waited for Chen Jia while smoking.


    Now, who can save sun''s daughter? Who can save sun''s daughter? I really can''t think of a second one except Sheng Peng''s father. But the one who is most likely to be saved is most likely not to be saved. He would like to see her suffer in it.


    A wave is not flat, a wave rises again, the sufferings that sun evil girl suffers are not enough? Damn, that''s the safe day for the devil? Is that my safe day again?


    After a cigarette, Chen Jia just came back.


    "Where shall we go?" After sitting for a few minutes, Chen Jia asked.


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know. Where can I go? I most want to go to sun''s side to accompany her, even in it, but is it possible? It''s impossible. I have to work outside. I can''t do anything. I''m useless!


    "Don''t you go to find Sheng Peng''s father? Didn''t my uncle say


    "It''s no use, Chen Jia. Sheng Peng''s father won''t save sun. Every one of you would have been saved, but it''s impossible. "


    "Why?" Chen Jia didn''t understand.


    "No why, it''s a complicated relationship, I don''t want to say." Sheng Peng''s father hates sun''s magic girl. That day I saw it. I don''t know what Sun said to him, but I''m sure what Sun said was something he didn''t like to hear.


    "I think we should try." Chen Jia said, "if this is the only way and we give up, Sun Zong is really hopeless. Do you want to see such a result? I don''t want to. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. "


    "What''s the use of going? Do you know Sheng Peng''s father? Or go to Sheng Peng? Looking for * *


    Chen Jia did not speak.


    I thought about it for a long time, and I think what Chen Jia said is reasonable. If we don''t even try the only way, we can''t really save sun! Anyway, we should try.


    After thinking about it clearly, I adjusted my seat back and drove to Sheng Peng''s house.


    When I got to Sheng Peng''s house, I saw Sheng Peng at home, and he came to ask his father to save sun''s daughter just like me. It''s just that his father has a tough attitude. I don''t know what Sheng Peng said before I arrived, which angered him and made him very irritable. Anyway, it''s none of his business. What do you like, who do you want to save, and who do you want to save? Don''t bother him."That''s what you do. What''s the big deal? It''s just for you to help. It''s not for you to die. "


    PA, Sheng Peng was slapped by his father and said something wrong!


    "What''s your attitude to me? Why do I have to help? Who am I? What do I have to do with her? Your aunt Bing has saved her once. Why should I? You talk to me like this. " Sheng Peng''s father was very angry and pointed at me, "and you, what are you doing, begging me? I tell you, if I don''t help you, I can''t help you. Get out of here as soon as possible. I''ll be angry when I see you. "


    "I know I said something wrong, so I''ll ask you to do me a favor. For the sake of father and son, you just..."


    "Father and son? Why should I look at this relationship? Is it your business now? What are you doing with yourself? It''s none of your business! Well, if you have the ability to do it yourself, what is it when you come back to beg me? I care about you, and I have to help you care about your messy friends. What the hell am I going to do with having a son? " Sheng Peng''s father was so angry that he kept swearing.


    Sheng Peng has nothing to say!


    "Uncle, sun is in poor health. She can''t stand it. If it''s really a matter of lifting a finger, I hope you can help me." I said, "if you help me, I will promise you any conditions as long as you are willing."


    "I don''t need you to promise me anything. I don''t have a deal with you. Get out of here."


    "I''ve never seen you so cold-blooded." Sheng Peng himself went out first and slammed the door. His mother couldn''t hold him.


    "Why don''t you go away? Didn''t you hear my son? I''m cold-blooded and heartless. Do you think I''ll help you like this? " Sheng Peng''s father pointed to the door, "don''t let me say it again."


    I went out and pulled Chen Jia out. Chen Jia was scared by Sheng Peng''s father''s fierce posture. She didn''t know to leave until she pulled her.


    Sheng Peng is in his car at the door, smoking and waiting for me.


    "Sorry, man, I can''t help the granddaughter!" Sheng Peng sighed, "my father, sometimes I really think he is not close to human feelings, even a little help is not willing to help."


    "Don''t blame him." I know the reason, but I can''t tell Sheng Peng.


    "Go, drink!" Sheng Peng said, "follow me."


    "No! Chen Jia is still here, and you should go back to accompany her. It''s not good if she''s a pregnant woman and has any accident! " I advised Sheng Peng to go back, "let''s go! Go back. I''ll think of another way. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. "


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go home."


    Sheng Peng said a lot about his father, then he threw his cigarette end, closed the window and drove away.


    "Where shall we go?" When I got in my car, Chen Jia asked.


    I didn''t answer. I don''t know where to go.


    Are you going home? When I go home, I have to sleep. When I think about sun''s work in the Public Security Bureau, I don''t know if she has any food or water to drink. The most uncomfortable thing is that I can''t do anything outside. I really want to die!!!


    I was driving on the road when I saw a bar and I stopped.


    "What are you doing? Drink? "


    "Are you going or not?" I pulled out the key and got out of the car. "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    I waited outside for a while. Chen Jia got off the bus. I pressed the lock and went to the bar.


    This is a clear bar within 200 square meters, with relaxing music. Because it''s still early, it''s just over ten o''clock, so people are not very full. After Chen Jia and I went in, we found a card seat in the corner and asked for a dozen beers.


    "It''s no use drinking." "We need to keep our heads clear and think of other ways," Chen said


    "What else? Can you think of it? " Looking at Chen Jia''s silence, I continued, "I just want to have a few drinks. You can either drink with me or go home by yourself. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chen Jia looked at me wrongly. A few seconds later, she opened a can of beer and drank it.


    "Chen Jia, I don''t know if she was extremely vicious in her last life. Why did she do so many good things in her life and her fate was so tortuous? Either this or that. Looking at the way she has been since she was a child, I don''t even know who her parents are. Growing up in an orphanage, everyone doesn''t like her and suffers from bullying. Then he was adopted and directly threw it to foreign countries. He only gave tuition, living expenses and other things to earn by himself. It''s hard to imagine that a woman like sun has ever worked hard, washing dishes, cleaning toilets, and being respectable in front of others and humble in back. Chen Jia, do you know? Every time I think about it, I feel like crying when I think about her loneliness over there. When I was a child, my family was very poor, but at least the whole family was happy. The granddaughter never enjoyed this kind of enjoyment. Some of them were lonely, lonely and stressed. "


    Listen to me, Chen Jia''s whole expression is sad. She knows more about sun''s life in France than I do. What does her expression represent? Maybe sun''s suffering is far more miserable than I imagined!

 Chapter 405

    "Fortunately, she survived." I poured a big mouthful of wine into my mouth. "But is it sad or happy? I don''t know if I have a problem. I always feel that it''s better to die than to live in pain. Maybe you don''t agree, many people don''t, but I really think so. Some people don''t understand it. They don''t feel lumbago when they stand and talk. They live well and don''t know the pain of others. Of course, sun is very tough. I admit that she can tolerate what others can''t, so everyone respects her very much, including you, me and many of our friends. But how many people know and believe that she has suffered so much? "


    "When she grew up, she sold herself to Feiya, sold herself to a bad person she didn''t like, and felt that there was no future. The only way to live was to redeem her future through her own efforts. There is to take good care of the orphanage, with their thin shoulders to support a lot of people''s sky. She is a woman, even though she is very strong, how powerful is she? Besides, the enemy is so strong. Failure after failure did not bring her down. Instead, she became more and more courageous. Who among us has this spirit of repeated failures and battles? Well, in the end, freedom finally belongs to you, but you can''t enjoy it. I don''t know how long you can enjoy it. The operation is successful, but you and I all know It''s not safe for her life. That''s all right. Look at the current situation. I don''t know if it''s God''s intention to make fun of her if she''s well or not! "


    "Sun is always a very good person. I believe good people will have a good ending. Even if there are many twists and turns in the middle, the final result will be good."


    "What a fart! How can you survive so much suffering? Do you still have life to enjoy when you are half disabled? " I gave myself another mouthful of wine, "Chen Jia, life does not depend on the length, really, as long as wonderful, even if it is just a flash in the pan, it is very valuable. If it''s not wonderful, the longer, the more painful. " I don''t know what happened to me. It seems that I have become stupid, idiotic and pessimistic. Anyway, I have changed!


    "Maybe!" Chen Jia looked me in the eyes, "but life should not be so pessimistic. Compared with other people, the misery of many people is a kind of happiness. If we only look at our own misery and don''t look at the misery of others, we will live in vain."


    "No, I watched the ancient TV series. Have you seen little fish and flowers? Has Ji Xiaolan ever seen it? The fairies inside are drained of their internal power, and Meimei falls into the sand. They can survive, but the fairies rely on others to lose their true Qi to survive. Meimei will be half paralyzed. What do they choose in the end? Choose to take a medicine, can return to normal a medicine, but the process is only one day, and then will die, death is very tragic and beautiful, right? A wonderful day is really better than a lifetime of pain. "


    Chen Jia doesn''t talk, drinking and thinking.


    I don''t know if what I said is reasonable or not. In other people''s eyes, maybe not. Anyway, I think so. Of course, not all kinds of pain, everyone''s life will be more or less painful, I just say that, but not necessarily do that. But, if, if I''ve got cancer. I can''t cure it well. I''m sure I''ve finished myself. It doesn''t affect my family. It''s not only myself but also my family who suffer from living like this.


    Chen Jia and I talked a lot this evening. What we said in the front was still organized, but what we said in the back was completely unorganized, as if we were venting all our dissatisfaction with the world. Because I''m drunk, which is very strange. I don''t get drunk when I want to, and I can get drunk when I don''t want to. I don''t want to get drunk today. Every time I get drunk, something will happen. I dare not. But I''m drunk. I don''t even know who helped me out of the bar. I only know that when I wake up, I sleep in the back seat of my car, Chen Jia is sitting, I lie down, my head is on her lap, and she is still sleeping with her hands around my head against the door.


    I wanted to wake up Chen Jia, but my head was very dizzy, and I found it very comfortable to lie down like this, so I didn''t wake up Chen Jia immediately. I''m thinking about sun magic girl. She''s been in the public security bureau all night. I don''t know how she is? And I, I went to drink. I''m not a human being. But what can I do without drinking? The only one who can help, Sheng Peng''s father, he''s thousands of miles away. Should I try to find Yuan Lin''s uncle? It''s not a normal thing. Is he willing to help me? Even if you like, far water can''t save near fire.


    No, at this point, we have to try everything!


    "Chen Jia, wake up." I want to sit up. I can''t do it. Chen Jia hugs my head. I have to wake her up first.


    Chen Jia murmured and didn''t respond.


    "Chen Jia, it''s daybreak!" I pulled Chen Jia hard.


    After a while, Chen Jia finally opened her eyes and saw me lying on her lap, while she put her arms around my head. There was a flash of confusion in her eyes and she stood up immediately. Her stop caused a series of chain reactions. Her head hit the top of the car, I slipped down and pressed her foot, and then she stepped on me


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Chen Jiazheng stood on the seat and pulled me up. Her face was very red. "I saw you didn''t sleep very well last night, so, then..."


    "It''s OK, stop it!" I open the door and get off.


    Outside the car, I did some stretching exercises to recover my muscles and bones. Then I went to the trunk and took out two bottles of mineral water and handed one of them to Chen Jia, who just got off the car."I''ll go to the bathroom." Chen Jia pointed to a hotel opposite and walked over.


    I drank half a bottle of mineral water, and the rest was used to wash my face. After washing, I went back to the car and found a cigarette to light, waiting for Chen Jia to come back. Chen Jia came back more than 20 minutes later. She said she was hungry and wanted to have breakfast. I''m hungry, too. I didn''t have lunch, I didn''t have dinner, I didn''t eat anything, so I drank wine. I feel weak all over!


    I took Chen Jia to a restaurant nearby. It''s Hong Kong style. Although it''s only over seven o''clock, there are many guests in it. They are all old people and noisy. There are very few young people like us.


    After ordering a lot of snacks, I really wanted to eat them. When I got there, I found that I couldn''t eat much. Then I thought of sun magic girl. I don''t know whether she ate them or not, and then I was in no mood at all!


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jia asked me.


    "We eat so well here. I don''t know if sun has anything to eat."


    "Call my uncle later. Isn''t he looking for someone to deliver clothes and medicine? There should be no problem with breakfast. "


    After breakfast, it''s eight o''clock. It''s estimated that director Ding got up. Chen Jia called him to talk about breakfast. Director Ding said that there was no problem. He said that if people were still in the Municipal Bureau, they could guarantee that sun had something to eat and water to drink. Chen Jia hung up. I called Yuan Lin''s uncle and told him the whole thing. He told me to wait for the call and he would get back to me when he found out the situation.


    When I left the restaurant and went back to the car, Chen Jia asked me where I was going. I said there was no place to go.


    "Go to manjo! You can sleep in the office. Manjo is not far from the city. It''s too far for you to go home! "


    I agreed. I don''t want to be so far away from the Sun Demon girl, and I have to wait for uncle Yuan Lin''s call. If Uncle Yuan Lin can''t help me, I have to ask Sheng Peng''s father. Anyway, this is the last straw. Even if I kneel down to him and let me do whatever I want, I''ll go. Anyway, I''ll depend on him. I don''t believe that he killed me. It doesn''t matter if he killed me, as long as I''m willing To save sun''s evil daughter, just die. Didn''t he tell you in Wenzhou that one life for another?


    And Chen Jia back to manqiao, not to work time, saw a reception back!


    I went directly into aunt Bing''s office. My office was used by Chen Jia. Later, it became her office. I was away. She didn''t have to be in charge of secretarial work, but was in charge of deputy general manager''s work, so she was very busy and needed a slightly larger office.


    I''m sitting in a chair, I don''t know what I can do, I can''t sleep, I can''t work I''m sure I don''t have that heart. I can''t read the documents. I am waiting, very anxious in waiting, waiting for the call of Yuan Lin''s uncle. But damn it, the phone hasn''t been called at ten o''clock, and I dare not dial it to disturb him. Even if I dial it, it''s useless. He will inform me immediately when there is news. Now I may not know. After all, it''s so far away.


    At 10:30, I opened the door of the office, and Chen Jia came to see me. She said that there would be an important meeting, and I''d better listen to it! I''m not in the mood. Now when? I''m still in the mood for a meeting? But what Chen Jia said was so serious that I had to follow him.


    Many people are surprised when they enter the office. They don''t know that I''m back. I''ve been back before I go to work. They don''t know that it''s not surprising that I stayed in the office.


    "I''ll come back and have a look. It''s OK. Go on!" I found a place to sit.


    The meeting is very important. No wonder Chen Jia asked me to attend. A cashier in the finance department did some small work and took away 150000 yuan. Everyone was discussing how to deal with it. When the vice president asked me for my opinions, I didn''t answer directly. I asked the reason and the cashier why he did it. The vice president told me that there was something wrong with the cashier''s brother and he needed a sum of money to save him. The cashier wanted to borrow money from the company, but the company didn''t borrow so much money, so she didn''t report it to me or aunt Bing, but refused!


    "Don''t report to the police or dismiss her. Let her write an IOU and continue to work. She can only leave when she has paid off that day. In addition, the next time there is such a thing, no matter how much the amount is, it should be reported! " I said. Why do I say that? Maybe it''s because of the witch sun. How similar is the situation of the cashier? For the sake of her younger brother, it''s called love and righteousness. Can''t sun change her shares to Ji Ruoyun and Chen Jia, or even bribe them? What''s more, people don''t eat your money at the first time, but borrow it first. If it doesn''t work, they can''t do it.

 Chapter 406

    After leaving the conference room, I finally got a call from Yuan Lin''s uncle. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help me. He said it was a matter of certainty. The only thing he could do for me was to lighten the sentence, but no matter how light it was, he would go to jail.


    Hang up, I''m cold.


    Can sun magic girl go to jail? No, absolutely not, sun can''t go to jail!


    Instead of going back to the office, I rushed out of the company. I''m going to find Sheng Peng''s father. Only he can save sun''s daughter, or she will go to jail. Granddaughter can''t go to jail. She is a tough woman. How can she look up and behave after she is in jail? And her physical condition. I don''t know what happened when she died in prison. I can''t let such a tragedy happen.


    When I got to Sheng Peng''s house, her mother opened the door for me. She told me that Sheng Peng''s father went fishing and let me look for him in a man-made lake in the direction of the left gate.


    The artificial lake is about one kilometer away from Zhou Qi''s home. It''s a big lake. In the middle of the lake, I found a fishing ground and found Sheng Peng''s father, who was fishing. His hands were still, facing the lake and his back to me. He didn''t see me coming, but he knew it was me.


    "You are haunted." Sheng Peng''s father said, "I''m fishing. I don''t want to argue with you."


    "I didn''t mean to argue with you!"


    "Come on, don''t make me scold you."


    "Please help me." I knelt down for him. There''s gold under the man''s knee. Maybe, but if his life is gone, what''s the use of gold? In order to save sun, don''t kneel down, cut all have no regrets!


    "You kneel down and put the floor through. I''ve never seen you like this. Are you a man?" Sheng Peng''s father is a little angry!


    "If it''s aunt Bing, I''ll kneel as well."


    "Does it work?"


    "Uncle, if you have to ask before you do anything, is it useful or not? What are you doing?" I said, "I hope you can help me, let me do anything."


    "Li Qiang, don''t make empty promises. Opportunities are always created by ourselves, not by others." Sheng Peng''s father put down his fishing rod and stepped on it with his feet. Then he took out a cup of tea from a nearby bag, drank a few mouthfuls, lit a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls. Then he said to me, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. You can catch with me. If you can catch it, I''ll think about it!"


    I was secretly happy, but it lasted only one second, because I couldn''t fish.


    "Over there." Sheng Peng''s father gave me a direction, "go get the fishing rod."


    I immediately stood up and ran in the direction of Sheng Peng''s father. It''s the Lake Management Branch of the property management office. There are fishing rods for rent and small stools. However, I want money, one hundred yuan each time. I rent one as soon as I can, and then I run back to sit next to Sheng Peng''s father.


    "Can you take it easy?" Sheng Peng''s father was very dissatisfied, "scared the fish away. I don''t care. Don''t complain if you can''t catch them."


    I let out a cry!


    The first time I fished, I couldn''t fish at all. I didn''t even know how to throw bait. It was very clumsy. Finally, the bait came down, and I began to wait anxiously, holding the fishing rod motionless, praying in my heart that the fish could eat my bait, so that the devil would be saved! But sometimes, the more anxious and eager you are, the more disappointed you will be. Anyway, I am disappointed. Sheng Peng''s father has fished two, but my rod doesn''t react at all.


    "Be calm when fishing." Sheng Peng''s father said, "in fact, fishing is a very boring thing, but it can cultivate self-cultivation."


    I took a deep breath and wanted to calm myself. I couldn''t calm myself at all. There was too much pressure. There was a big difference between fishing and not fishing. The difference between one step and another might be very different.


    After two hours in a row, I got nothing. It was noon. Sheng Peng''s father went home for dinner! When he left, he said that the opportunity had been given to me, but I didn''t grasp it well. Don''t blame anyone. I played a rogue. When I started fishing, he didn''t limit my time. I wanted to continue fishing. He said that I could do as I please and that I couldn''t catch it. I don''t know if I can catch it. In a word, I want to continue. I can''t give up and I can''t despair. I''m desperate. Sun is really hopeless. She''s already very poor. She can''t go to jail. She''ll be finished in jail all her life!!!


    In the afternoon, Sheng Peng''s father came again!


    "I said you can''t catch it. You''re too impetuous."


    Soon, Sheng Peng''s father caught another one. He was very happy and laughed, as if he was deliberately stimulating me.


    I was very depressed and wanted to smoke. However, when I was lighting a cigarette, I didn''t step on the fishing rod firmly. Just as the fish got hooked, the fishing rod was pulled down and ran away. I''m totally stupid. I can''t do such a thing well. Is it my reason or God playing tricks on me? I''m serious. The fish never catch. I lit a cigarette for a few seconds, but the fish got hooked, because I was distracted, the fishing rod was not steady, and finally was taken away!


    "You have to remember this lesson. You have to focus on everything. You can disperse your energy, but you have to be able to control it. Lighting a cigarette is one thing, fishing is one thing, both are right." With that, Sheng Peng''s father withdrew and left.


    I stand in situ, the more I think, the more unwilling I am.


    It''s getting dark. I go back to Sheng Peng''s house and kneel at the door. Maybe you think I''m shameless, rogue and shameful. I also think it''s me. What''s wrong with my life? Yes, it''s not. Before I came back, director Ding called me. She said that sun was sent to the detention center and the crime was established, but it hasn''t been sentenced yet. We can see her after the sentence is over in a few days.When I knelt at the door, Sheng Peng''s father didn''t even look at me. His mother kept persuading me to pull me up and run around. Finally, he called Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng and * * came. Sheng Peng pulled me up and I couldn''t afford it.


    "Are you crazy? The more you do, the more my father looks down on you. Let''s not beg him. " Sheng Peng said.


    "Yes, it''s useless for you to ask others for such cold-blooded and heartless help." Sheng Peng''s father came out, pointed to me and said, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it yourself."


    "What do you call opportunity?" Sheng Peng''s voice was very loud and he started to quarrel. "When I was a child, when we just moved here, you took me fishing. Did you catch it yourself for the first time? You''ve been fishing for two days in a row and learned how to do it. The next day you catch it. People haven''t caught it at all. Aren''t you very strong? You need two days. How much time do you give people? Two hours? "


    "I fished for an hour on my first day." Sheng Peng''s father was very depressed, "OK, count it as a day, but at least I didn''t lose my fishing rod."


    "At least they''ve caught it. They''ve got it!"


    "It depends on the outcome. You''ve been hooked. Have you got it?"


    "Well, as a result, you want a fishing rod, don''t you? Fish, right? I''ll find it for you now. You try. You don''t mean what you say. I promise I won''t recognize you as a father. " With that, Sheng Peng ignored me and rushed to the artificial lake, chasing him!


    "Look at your son." Sheng Peng''s father is mad. "I see how he can find me back!"


    "I support Sheng Peng this time." Sheng Peng sighed and said to me, "choose for yourself! In the end, we should continue to kneel down or help Sheng Peng. "


    "What the hell are you doing on your knees? I''m not going to find it yet. " Sheng Peng''s father took off his slippers and hit me, but he didn''t hit me. I dodged in time!


    I went after Sheng Peng, but I didn''t find him. I yelled a few times and didn''t respond.


    Isn''t it in the water?


    I was startled. I took out my cell phone, wallet and so on and put them in the roadside lawn. As I was about to go down, the light of a flashlight suddenly fell on me.


    "You''re insane, don''t you see the darkness all around? What are you doing down here? " Sheng Peng''s voice.


    Sheng Peng came over and gave me a flashlight. He took photos all around.


    "I look for the left, you look for the right." Sheng Peng said, and then scolded, "damn this damned lake, it''s so big, there''s something wrong, it''s so big!"


    Sheng Peng and I walked alone, shining our flashlight on the water. It took us a full hour to finish the circle, but we got nothing. Finally, we recruited the people from the property management office! When the property management office asked us what we were doing, Sheng Peng said that something very important was missing and was dragged away by the fish on the fishing rod. The people in the property management office refused to let us look for it. Sheng Peng said that it was related to human life. If we didn''t look for it, we would kill them first. They didn''t dare to speak because Sheng Peng was very fierce when he said this. Those people in the property management office knew that those who could live here were not rich but expensive. They couldn''t afford to offend .


    I didn''t see * * during our search, but later I found out where * * had gone. She went to find a helper and brought a lot of people, Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan. There were more than 20 people, including manqiao company, Yixiang company and * *''s friends. They all had equipment, flashlights and several inflatable boats. They could inflate on site and make five or six boats.


    I was moved and shed tears. So many people helped me find it because of a fishing rod, which I lost by accident. If I didn''t smoke at that time, it would not have happened. It''s just that I''m cheap. How can I do that? It''s about the fate of the sun witch. How can I make mistakes? How can I make mistakes?


    "What are you still doing?" **Push me, "hurry down to find, I don''t know why you are so stupid, even let the fish to drag away the fishing rod, you see so late, everyone is busy for you this broken matter, if not to help sun magic girl, you find the fishing rod to find vomit blood, no one will look at you."


    "* *, thank you. I''ll remember your kindness."


    "Go away."


    I got off the boat, the rickety steamer. At this time, the people from the property management office came to disturb us again. It''s too outrageous to see us. So many people still went out of the lake by steamer. They couldn''t bear anything, so they resolutely opposed it. Finally, they were all thrown into the water by Sheng Peng.


    When we got out of the lake, Chen Jia and I were together. Chen Jia was in charge of boating for me. I was photographed around the lake.


    "Can you find it and save Mr. Sun?" Chen Jia asked me, "what''s going on? What does it have to do with a fishing rod? "

 Chapter 407

    "Don''t ask, look for it!"


    "When he came here, the * * didn''t make it clear to us. He said to save Mr. Sun and let all of us come." Chen Jia said. Later I learned that when Sheng Peng said that the lake was too big, he asked * * to find help. The more people, the better. He said to save Mr. Sun. Then * * went to the gate to wait for someone. At the beginning, the guards didn''t let him in. * * went back to find Sheng Peng''s mother and didn''t let him in either. Finally, Sheng Peng''s father opened his voice to let him in.


    We are all looking for it seriously. Five or six gas boats are scattered on the surface of the lake. The whole surface of the lake is illuminated by flashlights, and there are voices of talking and shouting. Finally, there was the sound of the loudspeaker. The police came, and the people from the property management office called the police. The police ordered us all to go ashore, but no one was bothering them at all. Later, the * * negotiated with them, which should be settled. Instead of calling us ashore, the police watched us ashore.


    Keep looking. It''s late. It''s over eight.


    Damn that damned fish, it''s impossible to dive with a fishing rod, isn''t it? In my opinion, most of the fish caught by Sheng Peng''s father are about two kilograms. Such fish can''t drag the fishing rod to the end unless I have good character and catch a big one. I really regret it. In fact, I should have jumped down the lake to find the fishing rod. I could still see the fishing rod at that time, and it was not dark.


    Another hour later, someone called out that they had found it. The call was 30 or 40 meters to our left. It''s yuan Lin. she''s with Huangshan Mountain. It''s allocated by * * with one man and one woman. The others are looking for it on the bank.


    I was very excited. I quickly grabbed Chen Jia''s boat staff and went to Yuan Lin''s position.


    Here, I see. This is the center of the lake. The fishing rod is standing up. I see a little handle!


    "Yuan Lin, you are so good. Thank you!" I wanted to pull the fishing rod, but Sheng Peng, who had just arrived, stopped me!


    "I''ll do it. Don''t move!"


    Sheng Peng''s inflatable boat comes over and gives the flashlight to Ji Ruolan. We are all in the same position. Sheng Peng pulls the fishing rod and gently pulls it out. But I don''t know what''s hanging on the bottom. The fishing rod can''t be pulled out a little bit! It''s not that you can''t pull it up. If you pull it out with brute force, you''ll lose all your previous achievements. So be careful.


    "Maybe I''ll go down and have a look." I can''t pull it up, Sheng Peng said.


    I''m ready to jump down, but Sheng Peng stops me again!


    "The water is deep. Are you good enough?"


    "I''m good at water. I used to swim when I was a child. There''s a river in my hometown." Mo Xiaoyan interrupted.


    Finally, Mo Xiaoyan and I went into the water with a flashlight. This is the center of the lake. It''s five or six meters deep. I just got down to the top and it didn''t go well. I immediately went up. As soon as I got up, I was despised by everyone. Sheng Peng patted me on the head with a boat stick, so I had to go down again. Except Mo Xiaoyan, everyone can''t swim. If only Zhou Qi were here, Zhou Qi is a good swimmer.


    This time, I just turned back in the middle. It''s not that I want to turn back. It''s Mo Xiaoyan who pulled me back. She just came back.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as he came up, Ji Ruolan asked us.


    "There''s a piece of wood below. There''s a fish. It''s dead. The thread binds the wood. You can cut it with a pair of scissors." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "You have scissors? Who has it? " I ask you.


    "Is this OK?" Huangshan takes out a nail clipper.


    Mo Xiaoyan went down again and took the nail clippers. She did it by herself!


    The lake is very clear. We can clearly see the light of the flashlight shaking below. When the light stays below for a period of time, it begins to rise slowly. We are all watching and nervous. Finally, Mo Xiaoyan surfaced, she succeeded, took a fish up, a three Jin tilapia, really dead!


    I hold Mo Xiaoyan, I am grateful to her from the bottom of my heart, she saved me again.


    We went ashore. When we went ashore, we saw that what we brought back was a fish, not any valuables. Those from the property management office and the police were all speechless. They looked at us like idiots. I know what they think in their hearts. They must think that rich people are crazy, insane and work hard to find a fish.


    The police left, I thank you one by one, take the fish, bow.


    "Can a fish save Mr. Sun?" Yuan Lin asked everyone''s doubts.


    "Yes." I''m sure.


    Everyone broke up and * * took them away. Sheng Peng and I went back to his home to see his father.


    "What a prestige you have." Sheng Peng''s father said with no expression, "find a fishing rod to mobilize dozens of people. The people in the property management office are all brought into the water by you, and the police are also here! Do you know how many complaints I have received? "


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is the result. We found it!" Sheng Peng snatched it from me and put it away. The fish was still hanging on the fishing rod and threw it in front of his father. "This is the result. You have to keep your word."


    "You cost me two million." Sheng Peng''s father pointed to the tilapia, "because this fish is expensive enough."


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    "When have I never meant what I said?" Sheng Peng''s father stood up and said to me, "go change your clothes, and then come to my study to find me."Sheng Peng''s father went upstairs. Sheng Peng also took me upstairs and went to his room to find a new suit for me.


    "New, cheap for you!"


    "Thank you


    "Thank you." Sheng Peng threw the clothes to me, "remember, if my father gives you a problem, you say he doesn''t mean what he says. He loves this face. Anyway, if he doesn''t help you, everything is in vain. Don''t be afraid to quarrel with him." With that, Sheng Peng went out


    Sheng Peng is gone after changing clothes. I have to go to his father''s study.


    "Men are romantic, especially those with status and money." As soon as I got in and sat down, Sheng Peng''s father began to talk, but it was very strange that he even talked about men with me, and he was calm. I thought he would scold me first. "Men are very romantic. I was very romantic when I was young, and there were many beautiful women around me. I''m old now, but I still have women outside. "


    I''m surprised that Sheng Peng''s father has a woman outside, but he told me that I think it''s amazing.


    "I must have had more women than you when I was young, but I didn''t do that. Why? Is it a matter of ability? How to deal with it? It''s all wrong. It''s a matter of mentality. " Sheng Peng''s father left the chair and stood in front of me. "You should distinguish the primary and secondary of everything. You can score clearly when you hold a reception. Those are important guests and those are secondary guests, right? The important can''t be less, and the secondary can''t be less. We should integrate and harmonize. The same is true of feelings. It doesn''t matter how many women you love. Men love beautiful women, but you have to distinguish those women. You should have a lifetime with her. Those women can only love her in your heart for a lifetime. You have to make the right choice and don''t want to be greedy. As a result, only one of them can''t get it. Do you understand? "


    I don''t speak. I don''t know what he wants to say to me at all. The only thing I know is that he dealt with the problem in that way, but it was heartless.


    "Sheng Peng knows that I have a woman outside, but she never says that I am not, because she knows that I love her, no matter how I am outside, I love her. what about you? Are you? Your situation is quite special. You are not married. If there are two, you are destined to hurt one of them. If there are three, you will hurt two. The result will not change. Time will not change the result. On the contrary, it will only create more trouble. Since we all have to choose, why are we hesitant? Do you think that if you drag on, you won''t hurt anyone, and if you don''t say it, you don''t have to hurt anyone? If you think so, you are ridiculous


    "Can you tell me something about the witch sun? She''s suffering in it now. I''m really not in the mood to discuss these love issues with you. I''ve even completely forgotten what you just said. "


    "You won''t forget." Sheng Peng''s father sat back in his chair, "what I''m telling you now is your business. I just remind you to make the right choice. When I tell you what I want to do, you should first think about what you want to do."


    I didn''t speak.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll take you to see Shengbing, but this is the last time you see Shengbing. You tell Shengbing that you don''t even want to be friends. You don''t love her, you don''t like her, and you don''t want to continue to be friends with her. Second, you tell Sheng Bing that you love her, want to marry her and stay together. From now on, you can''t have anything to do with other women. If you go to see one, I''ll kill one. As for the future, we are all men. I don''t care about the future, as long as you know how to go home. If you choose one of these two choices, I will go to save That woman, and promise to rescue, you choose


    My heart is cold, two choices, is this a choice?


    The first is to hurt aunt Bing. It''s a thorough injury. Aunt Bing just likes me, but she never asks for anything from me. She just keeps helping me, helping magic girl sun, with no regrets, even at all costs. At the beginning of the company''s gift, now organ donation, I have the heart to hurt her? She has already saved sun''s daughter once, and she has been hurt physically. Now if she wants to save sun''s daughter again, the result will be hurt in her heart. Can I bear it? I''d rather die than have the heart.


    Second, marry aunt Bing. This will not hurt aunt Bing, but it will hurt sun''s daughter. I once promised that if I get married, the bride must be the devil''s daughter. I also promised that I would take care of the devil''s daughter all my life. No matter in poverty, suffering or illness, I would not change. Do you want me to change now? Granddaughter has been very painful, her illness, her past, everything she carries. I really can''t imagine if I leave her, will she lose love and confidence in everything? What''s the difference between this and not saving?

 Chapter 408

    It''s not a choice. It''s embarrassing me.


    It''s aunt Bing who saves sun''s daughter. She can''t live without saving sun''s daughter!


    I left Sheng Peng''s father''s study. He said that he would give me time to think about it. When I think about it clearly, I will go to him. I''m very upset. I haven''t met such a choice for a long time, but I don''t even have enough time to think about it. I think as long as I want, the sun witch will suffer in it. I wish I were dead. If I was dead, Sheng Peng''s father would go to save sun''s daughter. I''ll die!


    When I got downstairs and saw Sheng Peng, * * and Chen Jia, they all asked about the result. I didn''t say it, I didn''t want to say it, and I didn''t want to say it here, so I went to the door and got into my car.


    "What on earth?" Sheng Peng was the first to catch up, opened the door and asked me.


    "Very good, your father is willing to help!"


    "I''m willing to help you. Why do you look like a dead pet at home? You should be happy, you should laugh. " Sheng Peng showed me a smile, "our efforts are not in vain. It''s valuable to send out so many people. Thank you very much. Please have a meal when the devil comes out."


    "I guess it''s conditional." Chen Jia also came, "it''s hard, it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t it?" Sheng Peng asked me, he should have thought of it, I don''t know why he didn''t think of it, "what conditions do you tell me, let''s find a way to solve it together, it must be OK, one person is short, two people are long."


    "I want to be quiet by myself." I''m going to close the car door. Sheng Peng won''t let me close it. He asked me to make it clear. I looked at him, "I said, I want to be quiet by myself!"


    Sheng Peng wanted to say something else. He was held by * * and then Chen Jia squeezed in.


    "I won''t disturb your silence." Just wanted to catch Chen Jia off, Chen Jia first made a statement!


    I drove and left the mid levels villa to drive downtown. I was hungry and wanted to find a place to eat. But I obviously can''t eat it, and I don''t know what it tastes like, so I just put it in my mouth. What I think is the two choices. They both hurt people. Which one should I choose? I don''t understand what Sheng Peng''s father wants to do. He can come up with such a choice!


    Maybe Sheng Peng''s father is right, either together or let go! If it wasn''t for my own experience, I really didn''t know it would be like this. It''s hard to let go together. It''s torture on both sides.


    After dinner back in the car, I really want to drink, drunk nothing to think, no trouble, no pain. But I know that if I go to drink, it''s not my time, it''s the time of devil sun. I won''t suffer when I''m drunk. It''s devil sun who suffers. So I decided to go home. I drove Chen Jia out of the car and she didn''t want to take her home. She would follow me until the matter was solved. She said that she was not only for me, but also for the devil.


    I went home and went back to sun''s home with Chen Jia. Chen Jia brought me a can of beer and her own can of coke. We sat on the floor of the living room, just like the whole neurotic.


    "Chen Jia, have you ever tried a hard time to choose? If you are in trouble and both sides are suffering, what would you choose? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t tried that. I can''t answer you." Chen Jia sat a little closer to me, "or you can tell me the story first, and I can analyze it for you. Although it may not be useful, it is absolutely not harmful, right? We all want to help you. We all want to help Mr. Sun. It''s really bad that you just rejected Sheng Peng thousands of miles away. "


    "Chen Jia, I say you talk too much, you really talk too much!"


    "People will change, so will you. There''s nothing wrong with talking too much. Isn''t that what Mr. Sun wants? She has always said that I am a cold type. I hope I can have some sunshine. In fact, I feel sunny in my heart, but I don''t know how to show it. "


    "Do you like sunshine? Hehe, at the beginning, I thought you were a machine, only able to execute orders, but slowly I found that you are very cute, you are obedient, even if you are wrong


    "Don''t talk about me, talk about your choice!"


    I told Chen Jia about two different choices and all kinds of difficulties in choosing. It''s much more comfortable to say it, but it''s just a moment''s pleasure. It''s not settled. Even after it''s settled, it won''t be comfortable. Because there will be no perfect solution at all. Any choice will hurt others, not myself. If I hurt myself, I''m really willing to bear it. No, it''s also hurting me. Hurting any of them is equal to hurting me. I''ll be uneasy all my life.


    "Who do you love more?" Chen Jia asked me, "Mr. Sun?"


    "I don''t know, I think so!" I thought about it, "aunt Bing, I think it''s a very distant dream. This dream has become real, and I''m afraid. In fact, I should have maintained a good state of mind early in the morning, so that I would not cause so much trouble and could not clean up the situation today. "


    "It''s not like that."


    "It''s not like this, it''s like that?"


    "Do you mean that if you have no feelings for Sheng Bing, you can hurt her at will? Will you tell Sheng Peng''s father immediately, "you choose the first one?" Chen Jia sighed, "for a woman like Sheng Bing, you can''t have no love for her at all. She is always paying for others, any big price. I have great respect for Mr. Sun, but I am sure that Mr. Sun may not always be able to do this. So you really can''t hurt Sheng Bing. She has suffered great harm for you. That''s not what she should bear. She could have ignored it. Instead of doing that, she has done great deeds. It''s difficult for anyone. People can do it without hesitation. Do you have the heart to hurt such people? "I think what Chen Jia said is reasonable.


    "As for Mr. Sun, today, I begin to think that this is fate. Maybe Mr. Sun is really destined to be like this. Sheng Bing has saved her once, and saving her again will cost more..." At this point, Chen Jia suddenly stopped talking.


    "Say it


    "I don''t know, don''t say, you choose for yourself!"


    In fact, I don''t know what Chen Jia wants to say? She must want to tell me that if sun is here, she will let me choose not to hurt Sheng Bing. Sun is a person who knows her kindness. Even if it''s not for such kindness, according to sun''s character, she would rather suffer herself than others. She would choose this way.


    And I, just because I knew that sun would think and choose like this, I felt embarrassed. It''s so cruel. Why must aunt Bing and demon sun bear it? What''s the matter with me? If I go to bear, they don''t need pain and can continue to be good friends. For example, if I go to jail for my whole life, until I die, I can still see the two of them, or come to see me together, or alone. In this way, it will comfort me to see them well and myself in jail.


    Ah, if only the Chinese law could answer the crime? I can go instead of sun, I will go without hesitation.


    "Chen Jia, I feel like I''m going crazy. What am I going to do? Do you really want to hurt sun? What''s the difference between that and not saving her? "


    "Then you hurt Sheng Bing."


    "Aunt Bing, I can''t hurt her."


    "Then you hurt Mr. Sun."


    "Why is it all harm?"


    "Sometimes life is just like this. You need to make many painful, regretful and helpless choices. Whatever it is, it is a part of your life and a part of your company forever. Maybe you try to think that injury is inevitable. You don''t want to think about the problem of no injury any more. You just want to minimize the injury. Who is more tolerant and who needs you more. "


    "How can I hear that you want me to give up the sun witch? She must be more tolerant than aunt Bing. "


    "Don''t underestimate Sheng Bing. She is better than Sun Zong. There is another problem. If you say that you don''t like Shengbing and don''t love Shengbing, you should stop doing it. Maybe she has only one feeling, that is, she is not familiar with people. She doesn''t think you should have anything to do with her because she has done something for you and helped you a lot. She helps you. She thinks it''s normal. It''s her character. So it''s not necessarily hurt! Mr. Sun is different. If you give up at last, Mr. Sun will remember it all your life, because no matter what choice you make, it''s for her. In this way, Mr. Sun''s life may be ruined! Another point is that it sounds mean. At last, Sheng Bing will understand that his brother forced you to make the choice. She left her just to save the devil, and she will forgive you. However, Sheng Bing, a woman with a strong heart, may live a lifetime It''s not so good


    "How do I sound like crap?"


    "I just want to tell you that if you choose Mr. Sun, Sheng Bing will be less harmful."


    Is that so? Is that what Chen Jia analyzed?


    Next, I didn''t talk to Chen Jia about it any more. I''m so upset. I''m going to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Chen Jia fell asleep on the sofa. I wanted to move her, but I was afraid to wake her up. In the end, I didn''t do anything. I went to the refrigerator and took two cans of beer. It was more comfortable after drinking. Then I fell asleep too!


    The next morning, I was patted up. Before I opened my eyes, I smelled a fragrance. It was the smell of the familiar sun witch. I hugged her and opened my eyes to see that it was Chen Jia instead of sun. She took a bath with sun''s bath liquid, so I misunderstood her. It''s not my fault. In the early morning, half of the brain cells didn''t wake up.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Can you let go first?"


    Gu said sorry and forgot to let Chen Jia go first.


    After I wash and change clothes, Chen Jia and I go out together. I take her back to manqiao, and I go to Sheng Pengjia. When I got to the gate of Banshan villa, I didn''t drive in immediately. I really didn''t know how to choose.


    According to what Chen Jia said last night, I think it would be better to hurt aunt Bing, because she will recover faster than magic girl sun, who needs me more than she does. Only in this way, I told Sheng Peng his father the answer, but it turned out to be an answer that hurt aunt Bing. What would Sheng Peng''s father do? Do you really want to help me save the granddaughter? To me such a heartless person, will it? Is it worth it? Because think of this, think of me, the whole life has changed, so I hesitated!

 Chapter 409

    Is worried, the mobile phone rang, is the number of Ye Jiacheng, I answered!


    "Mr. Li, many good things have happened recently." Ye Jiacheng sent out a disgusting laugh, "one after another, can you stand it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine before you die."


    "I hope so. I don''t want to lose someone like you Such a playful opponent. "


    I hang up and I''m not in the mood to talk to him.


    I continue to worry, a car suddenly stopped nearby, Sheng Peng''s car, he opened the window, reached over to knock on my window, I opened, he asked me why I didn''t go in.


    "Sheng Peng, what do you think this gate looks like?" I said, pointing to the gate of the mid level villa.


    "What do you think a door looks like? What''s wrong with you? No matter what the conditions are, you have to save the witch sun, right? Stop talking nonsense and get in. I''ll go myself if you don''t go! " Sheng Peng said and scolded, "it''s not a good taste. How could this happen?"


    "This door, I feel inside is a world, outside is another world!"


    "What bullshit you''re talking about? If you don''t save the devil sun quickly, you won''t be saved if you''re sentenced. I''ll tell you." With that, Sheng Peng closed the window and drove in.


    Very helpless, Sheng Peng doesn''t understand my difficulties. Even if I told Chen Jia, she doesn''t understand. It''s easy to analyze. It''s really hard to make a decision to do it.


    I also drove in the car and entered his house with Sheng Peng. Then I was invited into the study by his father alone.


    "Think about it?" Sheng Peng''s father said, "first or second?"


    "Can I see sun or aunt Bing first?" I really can''t decide. I hope to see them first. Any one of them is OK. I believe I will find a choice.


    "No way." Sheng Peng''s father directly refused, "don''t think about anything until you tell me the choice."


    "Can I see if I choose?"


    "You tell me the choice, I''ll take you to see Sheng Bing, but you remember, it''s not just the choice, it contains a lot of content, you can''t tell Sheng Peng what agreement I have with you, don''t mention it, even if Sheng Bing knows it, you have to deny it, understand? Whatever your choice, I don''t want you to affect Sheng Bing. "


    I nodded.


    "If you understand, you can say your choice. Don''t be so fussy. Don''t think I can save a person at will. I need time. The more you delay, the worse it will be."


    I made a choice, I made a choice, whatever it is.


    My choice is, the second.


    I was driven out of the study by Sheng Peng''s father. He said he would do something and let me wait below. An hour later, he set out to see Aunt Bing with me. I can see Aunt Bing, finally! But when can I see her? I don''t know. I''m very ambivalent, because it will be the last time to see the granddaughter. Sheng Peng''s father just said that when the granddaughter comes out, I can pick her up, but it''s only the last time, and I can''t see her in the future, otherwise he will kill the granddaughter.


    In the living room, Sheng Peng asked the result. I said his father would take me to see Aunt Bing later. Moreover, according to a set of lies made up by his father, he was told that after sun came out, she would leave the city immediately and would never come back.


    "And you? Do you want to leave, too? "


    "No I''d like to leave, OK?


    An hour later, Sheng Peng''s father came down. He said that sun would come out, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, anyway. I don''t doubt his words. He never lies. He really has the ability. But I''m not happy at all. The devil sun has come out. What about me? What am I doing? What can I do? I feel tired living.


    We set out and took Sheng Peng''s father''s car. In the car, Sheng Peng''s father said that no one was allowed to talk about sun''s evil daughter. It''s for Sheng Peng. Let Sheng Peng tell it to all who know about it. In fact, not many people know. Last night, so many people helped to find the fishing rod. Only a few of the leaders knew that Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, and others didn''t know what happened to sun''s magic girl.


    After driving into the old city, the car stopped in front of a big old house.


    "Is aunt Bing here?" Sheng Peng opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak in surprise. After I went in, I asked him, it turned out that this is their rental house. Aunt Bing has been in the ancestral home all the time. He looks everywhere, but he doesn''t find his own ancestral home.


    When we went in, someone opened the door for us. A woman in her forties and a man in his twenties stood on both sides. When we went in, they immediately closed the door. Immediately, the woman brought some clothes for us to change. Those clothes were supposed to have been detoxified. She took us to a room. Sheng Peng''s father went to change them first, and then came to Sheng Peng and me.


    Change out, I asked why to change clothes, Sheng Peng his father said just in case! I feel very uncomfortable after listening to it. I said it was just in case, which is more serious than in the hospital. Aunt Bing''s condition is really worrying.


    I finally met aunt Bing. In a room on the second floor, the room was arranged like a ward. Many medical equipment were even more complete than that of the hospital. The whole room was filled with the pungent smell of medicine. While aunt Bing is lying on the hospital bed, her eyes are closed. Sheng Peng''s father says that she is asleep! Sheng Peng wants to wake up aunt Bing. I stop him. Then Sheng Peng is called out by his father. I am the only one left in the room.Looking at Aunt Bing in the hospital bed, I slowly extended my hand to touch her pale face. It was very cold, and the cold reached to the bottom of my heart. Maybe I exaggerate my description. I just felt my heart was very cold, and then it hurt. Aunt Bing suffered for the sake of demon sun. I''m not human to let her suffer again. Fortunately, she is strong enough to survive, but it will take some time to recover. Sheng Peng''s father just told me that Aunt Bing is very weak now. She will get sick if she blows a little wind, freezes or gets hot. She still needs to stay in this ward for a week.


    All of a sudden, aunt Bing''s fingers moved for a moment. In an instant, she opened her eyes and saw me.


    "What are you doing here?" Ice aunt surprised expression, and then is afraid, "you go, not here, will infect you, you go."


    "What?" I wiped my tears. "What did you say, aunt Bing? What infection? It''s OK. I''m ok. "


    "I I''ll infect you. I''m not well yet. My brother said


    "You are well. Your brother told me that he also brought me here. Sheng Peng also came, just outside." I guess aunt Bing must want to see us when she wakes up. Sheng Peng''s father made up an excuse to say that she was infected and would not let us see her until it was OK. Sheng Peng''s father made up an excuse to force me to make a decision. No, he didn''t force me to make a decision. He just wanted to make aunt Bing better. Don''t pester him. I don''t hate him. Really, he was just thinking about Aunt Bing.


    "Really? I''m ready? " Aunt Bing was very excited. "I''m ok. Can I get out of here?"


    "Not yet. You''re very weak. You''ll have to wait a few days."


    "Will you come to see me every day?"


    "Yes." I nodded. "I''ll stay with you until you recover."


    "Well, I''m suffocating. I lie in this room all day. I can only see my brother and talk to him every day. And for a while, if I lie for a month, I don''t think I can speak after I go out!" Aunt Bing is as happy as a child.


    Aunt Bing asked me a lot about what she didn''t know when she was in a coma today. He said that Sheng Peng''s father didn''t tell her in detail, so she said something casually. I said, can say all said, from the ice coma that day. However, when Aunt Bing asked about sun''s condition, I stopped for a long time. Finally, I lied to her and told her that sun had gone to Beijing for treatment. She refused to see me and left on her own as soon as she was discharged!


    I don''t want to say that, but this is what Sheng Peng''s father said. Sun''s daughter is going to leave. I don''t know how he talked to her, but she agreed.


    "Why don''t you go to her? You just let her go? She''s a patient. Do you have the heart? How can you do that? " Aunt Bing was angry. She was very weak and her whole face turned red!


    "I want to be with you."


    "You should go with her. I''m fine. I''m fine. I don''t need you."


    "She won''t let me go, she doesn''t want me!"


    Aunt Bing stopped talking!


    "Aunt Bing, let''s not talk about this, OK? Sheng Peng hasn''t seen you yet. I''ll go to him. "


    I called Sheng Peng in. Sheng Peng was excited and talked with aunt Bing. Then I slowly stepped back to the living room and sat on the sofa opposite his father. He was drinking tea.


    "How do you feel?" Sheng Peng''s father asked me and handed me a cigarette. "Heartache?"


    I didn''t speak. I took the cigarette, lit it and smoked it.


    "As cold-blooded and merciless as I am, I feel heartache after watching it." Sheng Peng''s father continued, "it''s been more than ten days. How long will it take? More than ten days? This matter had nothing to do with Sheng Bing. Sheng Bing''s own will was one thing, but if it wasn''t for you, would she do it? Fortunately, nothing serious happened to Sheng Bing. Otherwise, it''s not a pity to die a hundred times! "


    "That''s a big deal already!" I said, "I''ll take care of aunt Bing in the future!"


    "That''s a man''s word."


    After smoking a cigarette and drinking a few cups of tea, someone knocked on the door. The woman opened the door and brought in two female doctors, an old and a young. They talked with Sheng Peng''s father. Then Sheng Peng''s father took them to Aunt Bing''s room, and Sheng Peng came down. Later, I asked the woman, Sister Zhang. Sheng Peng called her sister Zhang. She was in charge of taking care of aunt Bing. The two doctors would come to see Aunt Bing in the morning, middle and evening.


    Sheng Peng and I sat in the living room for more than ten minutes. His father and two doctors came down. After seeing the doctor out, he also said that he would go. He asked Sheng Peng to go with him. He didn''t ask me. He seemed to know that I would not go.


    Quiet, everyone is gone, leaving me, I return to Aunt Bing''s ward. I started chatting with aunt Bing in the afternoon. I didn''t leave until aunt Bing fell asleep in the evening. In the process of chatting, aunt Bing mentioned the granddaughter and Zhou Qi many times. I changed the topic and didn''t say. Aunt Bing doesn''t force me to say it either. She just sighs. She mistakenly thinks that sun has done something to me. It''s better for her to misunderstand than to know the truth.

 Chapter 410

    Walking in the street, no destination, do not know where to go. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It rang many times. Just now, I didn''t know. After changing those clothes, my mobile phone couldn''t be brought into the ward. I turned over and saw several numbers, one of which was strange, so I chose this to reply first! I didn''t expect that it was Sun Ying. She asked me where I was. I told her. She told me not to go anywhere. She came right away.


    I waited for Sun Ying in situ and answered several phone calls, including Chen Jia''s and Yuan Lin''s. Chen Jia asked me where I was and what was the progress of general manager Sun. I told her. Yuan Lin is talking about business affairs. Ask me for my opinion about the dividend this quarter. I let her do it by herself. If I want to be in the mood to do it now, it will be a mess.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, a silver BMW stopped beside me. Then the door opened and it was Sun Ying who let me get on.


    "Ruoling? Did you think of any way to save her? Why didn''t you tell me? It''s a big deal, you idiot, psycho, you don''t tell me. " On the car, Sun Ying immediately scolded, "how can you do this?"


    "I''m sorry!" I didn''t think of Sun Ying, sun''s best friend.


    "I just got the news that I contacted some people who might help her, but it would cost a lot of money, maybe 10 million or even tens of millions. I don''t have that much money. You have it. I''ll go with you now." Sun Ying started the car and drove very fast.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "I know people. Isn''t Ruoling in bad health? I can''t guarantee that it will be all right, but even if I am convicted, I can guarantee it. There should be no problem in guaranteeing her illness. As long as I am willing to spend money, I am 70% sure I can get it out. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I just knew. When can I say it?" Sun Ying is very angry, "now should not be too late, I take you to find people, no matter how much money you can take out you have to promise, no, even if you can''t take out you have to promise."


    "Don''t go. It''s done. Come out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    I nodded!


    Sun Ying had a way. Why didn''t I think of her at that time? Do I look down on her? No, I don''t know her very well. Ah, if I had known that I would not have asked Sheng Peng''s father, I would not have made it so complicated. Now I can''t go back on it. I''ve agreed to take me to see Aunt Bing! If I object, Sheng Peng''s father gets angry behind her back, then Sun Ying can''t save her.


    Sun Ying left. She took me to the gate of the mid level villa, and then she took a phone call and left!


    Standing at the gate of the mid level villa, I feel very weak. I''ve never found a relationship before. Sheng Peng''s father introduced me to those leaders. I''ve contacted them and expressed them, but I can''t. I can''t manage it. I don''t know how Sun Ying has a way. Although the way is not very clever, she will be found guilty, but she doesn''t have to go to jail. But it''s absolutely feasible. 70% sure. Even if she fails, I''ll be really willing to go to Sheng Peng''s father. Now to tell the truth, I''m a little unwilling.


    Oh, forget it, it may be predestined.


    I went into the mid levels villa. I didn''t go to Sheng Peng''s house. I drove back to my own car, so I left and went home.


    I made some noodles at home and sat in front of the computer. Looking through the photos of sun''s daughter before, I feel sad. I''m going to break up with this woman. I think it''s the greatest cruelty God has given me and her. How did this happen? But I can''t blame anyone, blame Ye Jiacheng? No wonder, it''s not his problem. It''s like the deal between Ma Ruoyun and me is my own reason. It''s the same with the granddaughter. After all, she is willing. Ye Jiacheng didn''t force her.


    I drank all the beer in the fridge that night. I was drunk!


    At noon the next day, I was still in my sleep. I was woken up by the phone. It was Sheng Peng''s father''s phone.


    Ten minutes later, I rushed out of the house.


    The granddaughter is coming out. Sheng Peng''s father asked me to meet her for the last time. Ha ha, the last time I had to be so anxious and drive so fast, is that ironic?


    On the way, I gave Chen Jia a call and told her that she could come out. I asked her to tell the person who knew about the accident so as not to worry. Chen Jia said that she would come and meet sun with me, but I refused!


    An hour later, I arrived at the gate of the women''s detention center. I waited anxiously, and I didn''t dare to leave the gate of the detention center for a moment, until the granddaughter came out of it alone. The granddaughter is wearing the clothes I bought for her. Her face is very bad, her spirit is very poor, her eyes are deep, and her walking is a little shaky. It''s heartbreaking that this tough woman has become so weak because of a disease.


    I rushed over and hugged her, and she hugged me.


    "Witch, I''m so worried. I''m afraid you have something to do."


    "It''s all right!" Sun said, weak voice, a listen to know very weak.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable or something? Don''t talk about it. Let''s go to the hospital and have a check at once! " I''ll take the Witch and go back to the car. I''ll start and leave immediately.


    "Let''s go home! I don''t feel sick. I feel very dirty. I want to go back to take a bath. " After driving for a while, Sun said."We need to go to the hospital for examination first. It doesn''t take much time. Shall we go home immediately after the examination?"


    "I said I want to go home, I don''t want to go to the hospital, I want to go home, you don''t understand?" The granddaughter suddenly roared at me, "what are you doing here? What are you doing to save me? You still choose this, you idiot, you give up on me. Although I know that your choice is right and you are very embarrassed when this happens, I still feel angry when you choose like this. I know that it is right and I am still angry... "


    The granddaughter grabs me, grabs me with her fingernails, and then grabs the steering wheel. I immediately step on the brake and stop in the middle of the road. The granddaughter scratched and kicked me, and then she began to cry. I have never seen such a Sun Demon girl. She is so strong and tough that she can cry like this. My heart is broken. I hold her tightly and let her lean on my shoulder.


    After crying for more than ten minutes, she finally finished crying. Before she left my shoulder, she bit me very hard. It hurt so much, but I didn''t dare to cry out. I held back, because I knew the meaning of the bite. We all knew it.


    "I''m done crying. Let''s go home." Sun said, then she wiped her face with a paper towel, took a drink of my mineral water, and then leaned back in the seat without saying a word until she got home. Because she closed her eyes and her face was very calm, I didn''t know what was on her mind.


    When she got home, she immediately went to take a bath. I sat in the living room by myself.


    Now the situation is very bad, we are very painful, to separate, such separation is unbearable torture, for the sun witch is like this, for me is not much better. Granddaughter will blame herself, because she will think it''s her problem. She just said it when she scolded! If it''s my problem, maybe she won''t be so painful. All this will pass. In the days of cursing me, everything will pass. But the situation is not like this. She will blame herself. She will torture herself. Even if I do, at least half of it is for her. She will be sad about this.


    The granddaughter has been in for more than half an hour. I was a little worried about her and went to the bathroom door to listen to the situation inside.


    I hear the sound of water, but only the sound of water. I don''t think it should be like this. How can a person make some other sound when taking a bath.


    "Witch, are you ok?" I yelled outside, twisting the door while shouting, but the devil sun locked from inside and couldn''t open it.


    No response!


    "Witch, you should tell me!"


    Still did not respond, I am very worried, worried about the sun witch do stupid things!


    A burst of crazy clapping on the door, shouting did not get a response, I began to panic, quickly ran to the balcony, turned the toolbox, found a hammer to break the door lock.


    I saw the Sun Demon girl. The scene in front of me was similar to that I saw Yuan Lin in the bathroom a while ago. Sun Demon girl was also squatting under the shower, and the water was rushing down from her head. She was crying. She was crying silently, so sad and heartbreaking.


    "Don''t do that, witch." I squatted beside the devil sun.


    The granddaughter ignored me. She turned to the other side and turned her back to me.


    "The witch." I broke off the Sun Demon girl and said, "don''t do this. It hurts to see you like this."


    The granddaughter turned back, I broke her again, she got angry, took something to knock me, took the shower gel bottle, on the shelf of the shower gel bottle, lifted up and knocked on me, kept knocking. I didn''t dodge, let her knock, until she knocked tired, don''t knock, throw away the shower gel, hold me.


    "Why? Why? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." I hugged her tightly and said, "don''t cry. When you cry, I want to cry again. My heart is broken. Don''t cry, witch, OK?" I advised sun to stop crying, but I cried myself. Tears were more turbulent than ever, and heartache was stronger than ever.


    The granddaughter still cried and couldn''t stop it. I couldn''t stop myself. At last, I didn''t persuade her. I hugged her. Her head was buried in my arms and her whole body was moving, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    In the bathroom, the water in the shower was rectified for more than an hour, and I hugged sun for more than an hour. When did she start not to cry, when did I start not to cry, forget, a blank in my mind. I suddenly feel that nothing is important. Does this state represent a person''s despair? I don''t know. Maybe. It doesn''t matter.


    "I''m done crying. I''m more comfortable!" I don''t know how long later, Sun said, and then she stood up, but just stood up, she swayed twice, want to fall, she was dizzy, I held her, "it''s OK, I want to take a bath!"

 Chapter 411

    "Let me help you. Don''t wash here. Go to the bathtub."


    I bathed her. I washed every inch of her skin very carefully. First I applied bath gel to her, and then I rubbed it gently. The places I rubbed all had a faint blush. The granddaughter looked at me, no matter what part I rubbed, as long as her eyes could see her, her eyes would not blink, but I was not used to her eyes, because there was no expression at all. Compared with the past cunning and sagacity, she was completely disgraced!


    I am familiar with every inch of the skin of the granddaughter, except for a scar, which is left after the operation. Touching the scar, my vision gradually blurred again. I lowered my head and was still noticed by sun. She didn''t say a word and helped me dry my tears with her slender fingers. She is so gentle, this woman, in only our environment, she is very gentle, but this kind of tenderness is about to come to an end, which is very cruel to her and me.


    After washing, I took her back to the room, put her on the bed gently, and then covered the quilt. I went back to the bathroom to clean up the mess. After finishing, I helped her wash her clothes, and I took another bath before I went back to the room.


    The granddaughter fell asleep with an unhappy expression on her face. She should not want to sleep, from her posture can see that she is waiting for me, just because she is too tired, in the process of waiting unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    I sat by the bed and quietly watched sun magic girl. When she fell asleep, I gently put her down and let her lie down completely. I didn''t want to wake her up. I''m willing to wait for her to wake up. No matter how long she sleeps, it''s just one time. Although I promised aunt Bing that I would go to see her today, I can only slip my tongue!


    But I still wake her up, not wake up, it is a very slight consciousness, cuddle me, she needs me. I went to bed and held her in my arms. Now I found out that she was so weak that she was submerged in my arms. I should give her more protection.


    Slowly, I also fell asleep. In my dream, I dreamt that everything was just a dream. I woke up in my dream. The granddaughter was all right, and there was no money laundering or bribery. Everything in my dream was so beautiful. No one left who, no one needed to leave who. It''s a pity that dreams are always dreams. When I wake up, I find that my granddaughter is gone


    "Witch, are you there?" I got out of bed and yelled.


    I didn''t answer. I didn''t answer all the time. I''ve looked for any place in the house where I can hide. I didn''t find the magic girl sun. Finally, I went back to my room and saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. This piece of paper was not found in sun''s family. The paper was very poor. It was old writing paper. It was a kind of writing letter to prisoners in prison. This letter was written by sun in the detention house.


    Carefully open the letter, the first time you see is not the text, but the tears. When she wrote a letter, she was crying. Tears dropped on the letter paper and opened the words. Seeing such a piece of letter paper, I really wanted to put a knife in myself.


    Li Qiang.


    When you see this letter, I have left you. You can see that this letter was written in the detention center. It was the first night I went in. At that time, I had already guessed the result that Sheng Peng''s father would do this. Don''t hate him. It would be the same for me. You know, I wish I was wrong. I hate that I can always guess right, especially this time. But we all have to accept the fact that this is life. What will come will come. Similarly, what will pass will pass. Maybe this is the real life. There must be pain when there is happiness.


    You need to be mature after I leave, you know? You are always impulsive. You can''t do this any more. You should think twice about everything, because if you do something wrong, you can''t go back. You can only leave a regret for a lifetime. This life won''t be wonderful. See here you will probably ask how to live wonderful, sorry, before I can answer you, now I can''t! I just want you to remember, remember those happy days we used to have, and then gradually forget me in these happy days. If you want to do it, I want to do it. To leave our home with a smile, happy every day, if you do not smile, if you are not happy, no matter how far away I am, I will heartache, so you have to promise me.


    Dear, finally I send you two words, the two words I have sent before: put it down.


    Treat Sheng Bing well, for yourself and for me.


    Farewell, my once deep love, don''t look for, don''t think, don''t read, when for me to retain the final self-esteem.


    Witch, word.


    After reading, the letter was wet again. This time, it was my tears.


    After a long time, I folded the letter and put it into the sandwich of my wallet. There were already two letters there, both of which belonged to sun''s daughter. They were separated twice, and they were heartbroken twice. Last time I left, sun asked Chen Jia to come to see me. Will this time? Yes, as soon as the doorbell rang, I guessed it was Chen Jia, but I didn''t open the door. I knew Chen Jia had a password. She told me first, so she rang the doorbell.


    Sure enough, before long, Chen Jia came in and sat by and looked at me.


    "Devil sun is gone!"


    "I know!"


    "Chen Jia, I feel my heart is broken and I don''t want to live anymore!"


    "This is not what Mr. Sun wants to see. Do you know why Mr. Sun asked me to see you before he left?" Chen Jia sat close to me, held my shoulder and said to me, "put it down, listen to Mr. Sun, put it down, or you will not give Mr. Sun your final self-esteem."Chen Jia left the room, she left a sentence: I''ll wait for you outside, everyone don''t eat and drink, you feel accepted, calm you go out, and then live every day.


    I got into bed, curled up into a ball, madly thought about the magic girl sun, and thought about the past bit by bit, her every expression, often said words, many, many, even our environment when we were * *, all I could think of, I thought about it again, and then again, one hour, two hours, three hours, time kept flowing, I thought of numbness, everything Not up, as if the whole person has been hollowed out


    Am I asleep? Forget, the head is really empty, nothing, but I can feel the constant change of the environment, now there is sunlight outside the window, the day is bright, the night has passed, a new day has arrived!


    I got up and wanted to leave the room. When I was about to open the door, I hesitated and went back to sit in front of the dresser, looking at myself in the mirror. Ask yourself, can you be calm? Is it acceptable? The granddaughter wants me to be calm, to accept, to put down, to leave our home with a smile, and to live happily every day. Maybe I really should listen to her, but I can''t give up. After all, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. Sun''s departure may not be the end, but the beginning. In fact, it''s the same. Soon after, sun really came back. In a very special way, from the day she came back, the city we knew became crazy. Of course, this is what we''ll talk about later.


    I smile in the mirror, very ugly smile, I smile ten times or feel very ugly, I seem to have forgotten how to show a happy smile, or a normal smile, until I smile more than 100 times, my feeling back


    When I opened the door, I saw Chen Jia sitting in the sofa.


    "Mr. Sun asked me to wait for you all night and said that you would give me a smile the next day. Sure enough, Mr. Sun has studied you thoroughly!" Chen Jia said. Granddaughter really studied me thoroughly. She is the person who knows me best, knows my character and my thoughts. No matter how the future changes, she will live in my memory, my heart will always give her a place, irreplaceable position.


    "Devil sun is a woman like a God." I sat next to Chen Jia and said, "can you make me a breakfast? I''m hungry!"


    Chen Jia went to make breakfast for me. I sat in the sofa until she was almost ready. Then I went to wash and wash. After breakfast, I went out together and left the house. When I left, Chen Jia changed the password. She said that it was the meaning of sun''s magic girl. When I can really put it down that day, Chen Jia will change the password back. I can''t take the things inside. For the time being, I can''t. Chen Jia will take them for me if I need them.


    I got on the bus and had a last look at the home of me and sun. I left!


    On the way, I asked Chen Jia where to go. Chen Jia entered an address in the navigation. It''s a residential area. It''s very quiet. It''s less than one kilometer to the north of Feiya group.


    "I bought this house." Taking me to a house on the sixth floor, Chen Jia said, "I was going to move here with my mother. I didn''t expect that my mother was ill and lost her memory, so I won''t move here. Living in an old house may help my mother recover her memory. You live first!"


    "Thank you, Chen Jia." I can''t refuse Chen Jia''s offer. In fact, I really don''t have a place to live. There''s a reason why she won''t let me go back to our house. Anyway, I should respect her.


    "You''re welcome. Just don''t make too much trouble."


    "Certainly not. I''ll be diligent in sanitation." I laughed, "really."


    I saw the house, less than 100 square meters, with two rooms, a bed, a table and everything. The layout is dreamy, which is Chen Jia''s favorite feeling.


    "You live in this one. This one needs a little sunshine." Chen jiaruo pointed out, "you need sunshine." Said, Chen Jia handed me a bunch of keys, "this is the key, don''t lose it, I haven''t got the second set."


    "I deserve it!"


    "Go, and return to manjo."


    "Wait, how''s my brother doing? Did you find the house? "


    "Found, almost done, you should have said earlier, not enough time."


    Chen Jia left. I was alone in the house, sitting on the bed, looking at this strange place. I''ll be here in the future. How long will it take? I don''t know. I can''t forget the pain so easily. No, I can''t forget a person so easily. But if I figure it out, I can bury everything in my heart, even if it hurts again, I won''t show it for others to see. Isn''t the granddaughter always teaching me to go home unhappy when I''m not happy? Don''t expose it outside? She really taught me a lot of things, these things should be cherished, because in the long road of life, very useful.

 Chapter 412

    After more than half an hour, I left the house. I promised aunt Bing that I would accompany her every day. I''ve cheated her for a day. I can''t help going today!!!


    When I got to Shengpeng''s ancestral home, I smoked a cigarette outside before I went in.


    Aunt Bing''s mental state today is much better than the day before. She has a sweet smile on her face. When she saw me coming in, she burst out. It''s very beautiful, very beautiful.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Bing. Something happened yesterday, so she didn''t come." I sat in a chair by the bed. "Are you better?"


    "Better!" Aunt Bing said with a smile, "the doctor said I can get out of bed tomorrow, but I can only walk in this room."


    "Not bad, either."


    "I''ve grown up in this room since I was a child. I want to go outside. I''ve been sleepy here for more than ten days. It''s really boring." With that, the smile on Aunt Bing''s face disappeared, and she was a bit gloomy instead.


    "Come on, there''s nothing we can do now? When you are ready, I will accompany you to travel. "


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    I was chatting with aunt Bing all afternoon. In the evening, the doctor came to check aunt Bing. After checking, aunt Bing asked the doctor if she could eat sweet scented osmanthus cake. When she asked, she had a very pitiful expression. The doctor couldn''t stand her expression and said that she couldn''t eat more. Aunt Bing was happy and looked forward to seeing me. After the doctor left, she told me an address and asked me to buy it back immediately.


    The address aunt Bing gave me was hard to find. In a small street, it was a small dessert shop. The environment was very simple, but there were so many people that they had to wait in line, and it took more than ten minutes for my turn. Just after paying the bill, before I got the sweet scented osmanthus cake, my mobile phone rang. It was a call from the police station telling me that my laptop had been found. I was stunned for several seconds before I realized it was aunt Bing''s laptop.


    With the sweet scented osmanthus cake, I immediately went to the police station. Aunt Bing lived in the police station in that area and registered to take away a laptop.


    Back to the ancestral house, I took out the sweet scented osmanthus cake, and aunt Bing was happy to jump out of bed! When I took out my laptop, she was so happy that she didn''t know how to respond to me. She immediately asked me to plug it in. When the machine was turned on, she was praying while eating sweet scented osmanthus cake. She prayed that the thief didn''t format the e-disk. Of course, her prayer got the best treatment. The e-disk was the original e-disk.


    In disk e, I found a hidden, encrypted file.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my birthday Aunt Bing quickly told me to unzip the code.


    "Your birthday is next month!" Ha ha, aunt Bing is more than two years older than magic girl sun.


    "What are you going to give me?" Aunt Bing said, "you don''t seem to have given me any presents."


    "What do you want?"


    "Do you want anything?" Aunt Bing looked at me with a treacherous expression. She did it on purpose.


    "As long as I have, I should All That''s fine! "


    "Don''t worry, you must have." Aunt Bing still had that treacherous expression, "I want to I want to... " I was in a cold sweat, but aunt Bing deliberately delayed a long tone, "want to I''ll let you know when I think of it. "


    Scared the hell out of me!


    Ice aunt eat sweet scented osmanthus cake, I look at the decompression progress bar, the file is too large, ice aunt finish a sweet scented osmanthus cake, the file has not been decompressed.


    "Will you give it back to me tomorrow?"


    "Is it delicious? The doctor said, "don''t eat too much."


    "I used to eat it when I was a child. No big hotel can make it just like this small shop."


    "Exaggerated?"


    "It''s no exaggeration. That store has been open for a long time, and its business is very good. Most of its customers are familiar customers nearby. Many kinds of cakes are very delicious, but I love sweet scented osmanthus cakes best. The last time I ate it was two years ago. I queued for half an hour to get it. I asked the shopkeeper why he didn''t expand his business. Guess what he said? He said that after the expansion of business, maybe I will not go to the queue. He likes to watch the scene of queuing and would rather make less money. "


    "This is a person''s attitude towards life. Money doesn''t matter. Happiness is the most important thing." As Chen Jia said, health and happiness are the most important. I''m healthy, but am I happy? It seems difficult to have both.


    "I never think money is important, but it''s troublesome to have no money."


    "You''ve lived in a rich family since you were a child. You certainly don''t think money is important. You''ve never lived a life without money. The life without money is miserable. It''s the cheapest way to eat, drink, smoke, have a slight illness, have a cold, have a fever, have a stomachache and so on. It''s too expensive to see a doctor. I look down on it when I read. It''s always bullied. Teachers look down on you, classmates look down on you, just like street mice. "


    "No?" Aunt Bing has an expression of doubt. She must have doubted. It seems that she is so noble and beautiful. When she is studying, she must be high above. A large number of people are scrambling to offer their hard protection. Can she see the lowly things below?


    "Why not? I''ll let you know when I''m free. "


    Finally, the file was unzipped. I click in and all I see are photos. There are old photos, as well as those of Sheng Peng when he was a child. This boy was very fat and cunning when he was a child. And the picture of the whole family. At that time, Sheng Peng''s father and his mother were very young, but Sheng Peng''s father was a little overbearing when he was young. Looking at the photos, he was respectful enough.Turning over, I saw an older picture with a line of words written on the bottom right corner, which is the date.


    "This picture was taken on my parents'' birthday. They were made for each other on the same day." Said Aunt Bing.


    When I look at the dates, I can see a year, which seems to be three or five. I can see two horizontal dates, but I can''t see the one in the middle. The month is July, and the date is the 28th. On the 28th of July of a certain year, black and white photos were taken. At that time, black and white photos were taken, and they were very expensive. In fact, aunt Bing can take these photos to color, maybe she thought that color would lose its flavor, so she didn''t take them.


    "What''s the matter? What do you study? " Look, I saw that picture for a long time, but I didn''t turn to the next one, aunt Bing asked.


    "I''m studying this year." I don''t think it''s right. If that year is may, aunt Bing was born in that year. Aunt Bing told me that her birthday was that year. But if that is the case, aunt Bing was born in August, and the photo is in July. Her mother should have a big belly, but it''s not in the photo. Her mother can''t see a big belly, and it''s not a big belly at all.


    "You''re boring."


    "I''m not bored, you see for yourself." I pointed to the year and said what I thought.


    "What do you mean? Suspect I''m not my mother? You''re funny. Why can''t it be three? What if five


    "Your mother is very good." I said with a smile, "I didn''t give birth to you until I was in my forties."


    Aunt Bing stopped talking all of a sudden!


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''ll just say it casually. You''ll treat me as rubbish." I''m sweating. I''ve known for a long time. I''m asking for trouble.


    "I''m sleepy!"


    "Go to sleep. I''ll go when you''re asleep."


    Aunt Bing nodded. She really quickly closed her eyes and went to sleep. Within ten minutes, her breathing became even. She didn''t know whether it was her physical problem or her medicine problem. She always said that she could sleep quickly.


    The next day, aunt Bing was able to move around in the room. I rented a disc for her to watch and chat with her all day. On this day, Sheng Peng''s father didn''t come. Sheng Peng and * * came and stayed for more than three hours. Before leaving, * * said something to me. She said that I had caused two women to become a tragedy. I hope I can wake up and think about the reasons and stop making tragedies.


    Sheng Peng''s father came the afternoon before aunt Bing left the ancestral house. He had not come for several days before that. And I have been in this room with aunt Bing for more than a week. Every day I arrive in the morning and leave in the evening.


    "Come out." After chatting with aunt Bing for more than ten minutes, Sheng Peng''s father said to me.


    With doubts, I followed Sheng Peng''s father outside, outside the door.


    "Sheng Bing will leave tomorrow!" Sheng Peng''s father said, "in six days, it will be Sheng Peng''s wedding, and your cousin will come together to do it. It''s almost finished, and you''re left Let''s do it together. I don''t think Sheng Bing will have any problem. "


    "Together with what?" What I really understand is that I can''t accept it for a while.


    "Do you really don''t understand or do you want to default?" Sheng Peng''s father glared at me, "this is what we negotiated at the beginning. Don''t think I don''t know. You didn''t say that to Sheng Bing, saying that you love her and marry her. You can''t say it or what? You think it''s your duty to spend time with you every day? Originally, you said I would give you some time, but you didn''t, so I don''t think I need to give you this time! "


    It''s really speechless. It''s my problem again. How come all the problems come from me?


    "I''ve made all the arrangements. When Sheng Bing comes out tomorrow, we''ll have a potluck together and call your friends. You can propose in public in box rose on the fifth floor of grand Yuehua hotel."


    "I, it''s like..."


    "That woman went to France, it looks far away, but I can tell you, I think it''s easier to kill her than at home."


    "I didn''t mean that. I meant to say..."


    "You don''t have to say anything, just do what I say." With that, Sheng Peng''s father got in the car and left!


    I''m really convinced. It''s my business to be so overbearing, isn''t it? Even if we have an agreement, but I''m not selling myself, you have to respect me, don''t you? Isn''t this a fight for me? Shit.


    At noon the next day, Sheng Peng and * * and I went to Aunt Bing to pack up our things and take some photos before we set out. Originally, we agreed to go back to Banshan villa first. Halfway through the road, aunt Bing suddenly said that she wanted to go back to her home. Sheng Peng wanted to join us and * * took her away. Finally, aunt Bing and I went back to her home.

 Chapter 413

    As soon as I got home, aunt Bing took a bath. I sat in the living room. I saw the picture on the wall again. It''s much clearer than that on the computer. But I still can''t see the year of the picture. I''m afraid I have to take a magnifying glass or take it for professional testing. I don''t know why, I am very interested in this matter, as if there is a force pulling me, and finally I took down the photo and put it in my pocket.


    Just put it away, aunt Bing came out


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ah, nothing." I''m a little flustered and guilty.


    "Is it hot? Why are you sweating? " Aunt Bing came over and took a paper towel to wipe my sweat.


    After bathing, aunt Bing changed into a light yellow dress, which is very beautiful. Her chest is bulging, and her neck and arm skin are so white every inch. When she helped me wipe sweat, smelling the fragrance of her body, I was almost suffocating, and my heart was pounding.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh, I''ll go back to my room and put on some make-up, soon."


    Aunt Bing went and came out half an hour later. She was wearing light makeup, which made her look more beautiful! Compared with aunt Bing, I think it''s just the same for immortals to come down to earth. Anyway, I''m stunned


    "Is it good?"


    "Good looking." It must be against my will to say that it''s not good-looking.


    "I haven''t worn my own clothes for a long time. Now I find it so comfortable to wear my own clothes."


    A few minutes later, we left for the mid level villa.


    After staying at Sheng Peng''s house until 7 pm, aunt Bing, Sheng Peng and * * and I went to the rose box of grand Yuehua hotel first. The rose box is very romantic. The setting is like the name of the room, with roses of various colors everywhere. Seeing such an environment, I secretly complained, but aunt Bing was very happy, while * * and Sheng Peng were surprised. Sheng Peng took an opportunity to pull me aside and asked me what happened.


    "How do I know what''s going on?" I''m very upset. I don''t have a good tone.


    "What are you doing? Who offended you?" Sheng Peng hit me hard, pointed to the roses around and said, "did you make it?"


    "Your father did it. It has nothing to do with me."


    "My dad?" Sheng Peng''s eyes turned. He thought about it. He said with a sly smile, "ha, I guess it!"


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him. I planned to smoke outside. I was very depressed when I saw my cousin and Lu Meimei coming, then Ji Ruolan and Yuan Lin, and then Chen Jia. One after another, a group of people we knew came in, and dozens of people gathered in less than half an hour.


    This is a party in the form of a cocktail party. When all the people arrive, Sheng Peng''s father also appears. After some warm-up remarks, he mentions aunt Bing as the protagonist. Then he sums up aunt Bing''s recent situation in a few words, and finally thanks to God. Then he mentioned me and asked me to go up. When I went up, Sheng Peng''s father secretly stuffed something into my pocket. It was a small box.


    Sheng Peng''s father I can''t describe him. He invited so many people as witnesses. This is a premeditated event. What he gave me, if I guessed right, should be a ring.


    Take Mai. I''m sweating and speechless.


    "You''re dumb and don''t talk?" Looking at me holding Mai Leng for dozens of seconds, Sheng Peng''s father whispered to me.


    "Sheng Bing, you''d better come up and say it!" I said. I feel like an idiot.


    Aunt Bing came up, adjusted her mood, and began to talk about her feeling and feeling of lying in the hospital recently and coming back after walking around the gate of death. She said it in a happy tone, but no matter how happy she said it, we all felt very sad. We all knew that the granddaughter needed a kidney, and more than half of the people who were present had done pairing. They knew about this, and even knew about Aunt Bing. Two beautiful women almost said goodbye to the world in that operation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally, I would like to thank you all, but also one person. It''s a pity that she didn''t arrive today! " What aunt Bing said was the devil sun, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for everyone here to listen to me. Now I''m done with my nagging..." Aunt Bing handed me Mai. "It''s someone else''s turn to nag!"


    As soon as I got Mai, Sheng Peng''s father whispered a word to me. He said that what he had to face was always to face.


    Yes, we should always face what we have to face.


    "Life is wonderful. If you want to find the most wonderful thing in the world, I think it''s just wonderful. In life, we will do many things, some are willing, some are unwilling; some are right, some are wrong. In any case, it is an integral part of our life. I am very glad that I have many good and kind friends in my life. I am a person who often makes mistakes. Everyone can tolerate me and help me. " I took a look at Aunt Bing, "even an almost impossible help, I want to thank everyone, whether present or not, as long as it''s my friend."


    The following is very silent, listening to me, listening very seriously, except for one person, this person is Chen Jia, she looked at me with pity.


    "In addition to life, love should be the second most wonderful thing. If you can''t grasp it, you can''t let it go. You never know what will happen in the next second, who you will fall in love with and who you will fall in love with. When I say these words, you may feel puzzled. I can say it responsibly. I''m not joking about life and love. I respect life and love more. For love, many people have different requirements. But if you meet a woman who is beautiful, kind, gentle, virtuous and considerate, the most important thing is to love you and treat you better than yourself, what will you do? " I took out the box in my pocket. As I expected, it was a ring. "I don''t know what you''re going to do, just like you don''t know what I''m going to do, but now you can look with your eyes and see what I''m going to do."Everyone was looking at me, but Chen Jia was still the only one who was special. She lowered her head. No, it''s not just one. This time there are two. The other is * *. These cousins are the most special. They all keep their heads down.


    In full view of the public, I knelt down on one knee facing aunt Bing. At the same time, I opened the box to reveal a diamond ring and said three words that should be said in this environment: marry me. I don''t need to look at it to know that at this moment there must be a surprise below, and I can''t understand my move. Even at this moment, some people below despise me for various reasons. They all think that I must be with sun, and they have witnessed the story of me and sun.


    Now I actually propose to Aunt Bing. For a moment, you can''t accept it. You think you''re wrong or I''m crazy! I''m not crazy, I just said, life is wonderful, many can''t grasp, many accidents. Today, this is the most unimaginable thing for me, but I did it, and I don''t regret it, because I love aunt Bing after all. I just sigh, sigh that I hurt a person I love most, I violated all my promises to her.


    Aunt Bing was stunned and motionless. When I said she was beautiful and kind, she was stunned! When I took out the box, she knew what I was going to do. Although I couldn''t judge what she was thinking, I knew that some of them were moved and surprised. Surprise is more than moving, so that Sheng Peng''s father reminds her that she can''t react.


    "Sheng Bing." Zhou Qi''s father called again to remind aunt Bing.


    I still kneel on one knee and look at Aunt Bing!


    In fact, I have a contradiction in my heart. I want her to take the ring and I don''t want her to take it. I don''t know whether I want to or don''t want to. I know I''m very nervous. This kind of tension even appears on my face and in my whole body. My hands are shaking.


    Finally, aunt Bing responded, gave me a smile, a gentle smile, and then slowly stretched out her right hand. I took off the ring and put it in aunt Bing''s ring finger. After this, I stood up. As soon as I got up, aunt Bing hugged me. Suddenly, the hug lasted for a whole minute. In this minute, I couldn''t hear any sound. It was very quiet, terrible quiet. Until we separated, there was scattered applause, and then the sound became loud, and then there was a cry, Sheng Peng''s cry, asking me to have a kiss with aunt Bing.


    Do you want a kiss?


    I can''t kiss you after all this?


    I kiss her. Her lips are icy and moist. Her face is red and lovely.


    This evening, I was drunk. After finishing what I should do, I went down to accept your heartfelt or heartless blessing. Everyone thinks that I am very happy. No, I am not happy at all. Maybe you think I am damned and disgusted. When it comes to how unwilling I am and how wronged I am, I am not wronged, just sad.


    Before I got drunk, Chen pulled me aside. She asked me what I was up to, how I made a proposal all of a sudden, how I could be aunt Bing. I told him that he was aunt Bing, and he didn''t even drink to me, so he walked away. Then Mo Xiaojie came over, she didn''t drink to me, stepped on my feet, scolded me shamelessly, and then left. Then there was Yuan Lin, who said: I can tolerate that you love several women at the same time, but I can''t tolerate that you only propose to one woman when you love several women. It''s immoral to love several women at the same time. You are so immoral that you shouldn''t get married.


    I was completely drunk. There were many people behind me who said a lot to me. I don''t remember much. My last memory was the moment when Sheng Peng helped me into the elevator.


    Drunk wake up is the next day, I was pinched by the nose to wake up, opened his eyes to see Aunt ice, it is she pinched my nose. Aunt Bing was sitting by the bed while I was sleeping in a strange room with white bedding and white pillow.


    "Where am I?" I stood up and had a headache.


    "Grand Yuehua hotel." Aunt Bing said with a smile, "you were drunk last night. Sheng Peng opened a room to see you up."


    "Oh." I scratched my head. "Now when?"


    "Ten in the morning."


    "I slept more than ten hours?"


    "It was ten o''clock in the morning on the third day, and you slept more than thirty hours."


    "More than 30 hours? No, I need to go to the bathroom I''m in a hurry. All kinds of liquor turn into water in my body. I need to excrete urgently. That''s why I wake up. I think it''s terrible. I slept more than 30 hours, breaking my history record

 Chapter 414

    I rushed into the toilet and came out ten minutes later.


    "I didn''t mean to be nice about the night before." Aunt Bing, who was sitting on the bed, said that she was talking about the proposal. She didn''t look at me. She was tidying up my clothes. She took the new ones out of the box and handed them to me. "Let''s change them. We still have to go out and do something."


    I went into the bathroom with my clothes in my arms.


    After a bath, I came out with a lot of soberness and comfort.


    I left the hotel with aunt Bing. Aunt Bing took my arm. She had a sweet smile and always had a smile on her face. When she got out of the elevator, she was touched by others and apologized with a smile. It can be seen that Aunt Bing was very happy. I''m not happy, but I can smile, though not from my heart, after all, it''s also a smile. When I took a bath, I had figured out that maybe this was my life, and I could only accept the result that could not be changed.


    "Aunt Bing..."


    "Mr. Li, please pay attention to what you call me. In the future, you can only call me Bingbing from my parents or Shengbing from my brother. You can''t take your aunt. It''s awkward."


    "Ice Ice... " How do I feel more awkward? But always get used to it. There''s no reason to call it aunt in the future, right?


    "Well."


    "I promised to travel with you when you get well..."


    "This matter is not urgent. We have another more urgent matter to deal with. I think you are so drunk that you forget it!"


    I''m at a loss.


    "Pretend, don''t you?" Ice aunt smile, "OK, see you can pretend to when."


    I don''t know. How can I pretend? I can''t figure it out. I don''t think about it at all. I just concentrate on driving.


    I thought I was going to have a big meal, but aunt Bing bought me a loaf of bread and a box of milk. I''m helpless, but I''m really hungry. I have to eat bread first. While I was eating bread, aunt Bing drove me to the co driver''s seat and drove me to a large wedding photo shop.


    Walking into the wedding dress shop, I feel inexplicable that it was my scheduled time to tailor the wedding dress. It seems that I''ve been put on the shelf again. I don''t have to think that it''s Sheng Peng''s father''s arrangement. When she told aunt Bing, she put the account on me, so aunt Bing just said that I was pretending.


    When she left the wedding dress shop, aunt Bing said that there were only three days left, hoping to make the wedding dress in time. I was scared to death. Sheng Peng''s father even arranged his wedding. On the same day as Sheng Peng, three couples got married at the same time, aunt Bing, Sheng Peng and * *, cousin and Lu Meimei. I didn''t know anything about my own marriage. Sheng Peng''s father''s behavior made me very, very disgusted. He didn''t even give me the least respect.


    It was still aunt Bing who drove me to a high-end hotel and entered a private room. I was immediately dumbfounded. My parents, uncle, aunt, cousin, little cousin, Xiao Yun and Lu Meimei are all here. There are also Sheng Peng''s grandparents, parents and * *''s parents. The most terrifying thing is that my father''s eyes on me are hard to see by others, but I can see that they are extremely angry.


    I trembled and sat down, not daring to look at my father.


    This time, it must be Ma Xiaoying. Later, it was sun mengnu. She turned around and married aunt Bing. The most tragic thing is that she told him a few days before marriage, and I didn''t tell him myself. According to Dad''s temper, after leaving this private room, he will call me to a place where there is no one and beat me severely. I originally intended to cut things first and then play them. Even if he can''t accept it for a while, he will accept it slowly. Now I''m really afraid that he will oppose it on the spot.


    Sheng Peng''s grandparents are very kind. They talk to everyone, especially my parents. Uncle can also say that it can play a mediating role, but there is a phenomenon. After all, our family is in the countryside. It''s awkward to face a big man like Sheng Peng''s father and director Ding. When I called director Ding, my parents and aunts were stunned Chief, officer.


    The most depressing thing is that my cousin also said something wrong about my father''s birthday. He said that he wanted to hold a big banquet. My father said not to waste, just do it casually. My cousin immediately replied, "no waste, your son is worth hundreds of millions! At that time, my mother was drinking tea, suddenly a spray out, fortunately spray direction is not above the table, but behind the floor.


    I''m dying. My cousin killed people. I haven''t figured out how to explain my marriage. I can''t explain my money.


    After dinner, director Ding left first. He has something to do. Then there were Sheng Peng''s mother and aunt Bing. They took the two old people to go. Before they left, the two old people said some good words to me. And then Sheng Peng''s father, * * and Sheng Peng, finally * * took Lu Meimei away! There is a big family left in the private room.


    "You go out, I have something to say to Li Qiang." Dad said to uncle.


    What''s coming is coming. Fortunately, dad didn''t oppose it in front of everyone, so I''m satisfied.


    "Don''t you..." Uncle said, just said two words was interrupted by Dad!


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s OK."


    Uncle took us out. Dad closed the door of the private room and locked it. Then he went to the tea table and took a towel. He wet it with tea and came to me."Dad, listen to me."


    "I listen to you, I still need to listen to you. Am I blind?" Dad was angry.


    "Dad, if you want to kill or cut, you have to give me a chance to make it clear, right?" I jumped into the chair. "Just a few words, just listen to me."


    Dad didn''t care about me. He took a wet towel and whipped me directly. The first time he whipped me, my thigh hurt so much that I almost fell down. Dad is not soft hearted. He scolds and smokes at the same time. After smoking on the left, he smokes on the right. I can''t stand it any more. I jump off the chair and run around the table. Dad chases me with a wet towel


    "Don''t run."


    "Dad, if you listen to me, I won''t run."


    "You stop for me."


    I''m stupid. I stop. I''m more miserable than anyone. I don''t have a choice. I just can''t tell Dad. It''s really wrong.


    After more than ten laps, Dad gasped for breath. Finally, he changed his strategy and grabbed a teapot


    "Dad, don''t do that." I dare not run, I still run, Dad dare to kill me, "I don''t run!" With that, I quickly walked up to my father.


    My father bit his teeth and gave me a hard slap. He slapped me on the back with a burning pain.


    "Don''t give birth to a son. I give birth to a son. What kind of son do I give birth to? You answer me, are you still a person? Do you remember what you said to me at the beginning? You lie, you lie to me. " Said, my father again to my back the same position to smoke, "lie down, good lie down, today I don''t smoke to death, you I don''t surname Li."


    I don''t know. Bite your teeth!


    Dad continued to smoke and scold for a while, until there was no word. I was so numb that he finally agreed to throw away the wet towel.


    "Does it hurt?" After more than ten minutes'' rest, I was still lying on my stomach, dad said. He calmed down, and his anger came and went quickly. However, he was still very concerned about me.


    "No pain." I clenched my teeth and said, "Dad, I have a problem. Some things can''t be explained for a while. I can only tell you that I love her more than I love myself


    "Maybe I shouldn''t smoke you. I can''t change the fact after smoking." Dad sighed and sat in the chair, "what are you doing on your stomach? You''re such a jerk. You need to tell us something about marriage."


    "Dad, I only know today that I want to get married, but I should get married anyway."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s complicated, but it''s not a bad thing. Really, believe me, I''m still your son. "


    "Your cousin says you have hundreds of millions of dollars. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t listen to my cousin. It''s company money."


    "Don''t make money by improper means. I know. I''ll send you to prison myself." Dad said fiercely.


    After talking with dad in the private room for more than an hour, I finally said he was even. At the cost of being smoked, I think my back may be bruised and smoked so many times. Ah!


    Open the door of private room, cousin is waiting for us, uncle and aunt are waiting in the lobby.


    Looking at my unnatural walking posture, my cousin chuckled and whispered: better than I expected.


    My cousin borrowed a van from Yixiang, left the hotel and got on the bus to take our parents back to the hotel. They arrived this morning. My cousin and Lu Meimei went to pick them up early in the morning. At that time, I was still in a dream. I didn''t know anything.


    What my cousin is looking for is a hotel close to Yixiang company. It has two rooms and a business suite with sitting room. It costs 800 yuan a day.


    "Did your father smoke you?" Dad went back to the room, mom asked me, and then said, "you deserve to smoke you, how can you do that?"


    "That''s how he is." Xiao Yun hummed to me, "shameless."


    I''m speechless!


    "You''re such a big man. You can do it by yourself. I don''t see it." Mom went back to her room.


    Ah, I''ve become a sinner. In fact, I''m also a victim in this matter, although I suffer from it.


    After chatting with my uncle, my cousin and I left the hotel together. My cousin drove back to Yixiang first, picked up Lu Meimei, took my car and went to manqiao with me to find Chen Jia. She was waiting for us downstairs with some documents and real estate documents. When my cousin gets married, I should give him some gifts. Besides, he is also married to Lu Meimei. In fact, I didn''t give it to her alone. When she heard the news of their marriage at the party, she proposed to give her cousin a house that night. The next day, I handed it over to Chen Jia. It should be a gift from her and me.


    Soon, we got to the door of a new building. Stop and go in

 Chapter 415

    "What are you doing here?" Out of the car, my cousin asked.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    My cousin is very confused, and so is Lu Meimei. Until Chen Jia brought us into a house. This is an empty room, without a piece of furniture, but it is very clean. The overall layout and decoration are very beautiful. It faces the park, faces the lake, and is on the 12th floor. The air quality is ideal.


    "This My cousin looked at me.


    "It''s yours to sign it!" Chen Jia opened the document, took out a pen, put it on it and handed it to his cousin.


    "Aren''t you married? There has to be a home, right? " I said with a smile, "you have to accept this gift, because I don''t just give it to you, but also to Meimei. The most important thing is that I didn''t send it by myself. There is also the devil sun. She has gone to other places. This is the last thing we can accomplish together! " In this case, my cousin should not refuse. Of course, what I said is also true.


    My cousin turned to Lu Meimei and then turned back to look at me. He was very surprised.


    "If you tell me in advance that this place can be decorated as a new house, and you tell me so late that it''s not enough time, I can''t help you decorate it by myself. What if you don''t like to buy some furniture? It''s better for you to buy it and decorate it yourself. " I took out a business card from my pocket and handed it to my cousin, "look for this person, or directly look for Chen CAI to buy furniture. I''ve already paid for it."


    "Brothers, I won''t say anything!" My cousin put his hand on my shoulder. "There are still three days left. I''ll go to see my furniture in the afternoon, ha ha."


    "Thank you Lu Meimei said.


    "Meimei, we are sisters. My family is your family. If you marry someone, I should give you some dowry." Chen Jia took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, car keys, "a not expensive car, you don''t refuse, refuse is not my home, is your home!"


    "Thank you Lu Meimei took the car key and a tear fell at the same time.


    "The car is in the underground garage B, 16 parking spaces." Chen Jia said, "first sign, two people sign."


    My cousin and Lu Meimei signed their names one after another. Chen Jia gave them the key. Then Chen Jia and I left, and they stayed.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Jia found that I walked unnaturally.


    I lift my back to show Chen Jia.


    Half an hour later, Chen Jia and I went to the hospital, checked and took a lot of medicine.


    Home, Chen Jia''s home, she answered a phone call and left, I sleep, it is difficult to understand, I sleep more than 30 hours can still sleep. Finally, I was awakened by pinching my nose. It was aunt Bing. It was already evening.


    "Why are you here?" Sweat, aunt Bing can also play haunting?


    "Chen Jia brought me here. If you don''t answer your phone call, she asked me to come and apply medicine for you."


    My back is really cool. It turned out that Aunt Bing helped me apply the medicine. Chen Jia is so considerate about everything. I know I can''t paint it myself, and she can''t help me.


    "Your parents Is it Disagree


    "No, don''t think about it. They just think I''ve told you before that they''ve met the granddaughter. "


    "Oh." Aunt Bing thought about it and said, "am I better than sun?"


    "No, it''s not a good question. I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, my father is aiming at me, not us, not you."


    "Do our parents think you are bad?"


    "I''ll go wash my face." I jumped out of bed, my heart beat very fast, aunt Bing even our parents said, feel the atmosphere is particularly ambiguous.


    The next Saturday, Ji Ruolan and her family were all free. A group of people went to help cousin and Lu Meimei decorate their house and buy furniture. It''s easy to handle affairs with so many people. It can be arranged in one day. I went to see it in the evening and saw that an empty room became a home in one day. I''m very happy and everyone is very happy. Depressed only uncle and aunt, they should be very contradictory, after cousin will live in this city, feel far away, always uncomfortable.


    The third day was my father''s birthday. In a restaurant, there were very few people, but since Ji Ruoyun and Yuan Lin came, there were more and more people. They had to add tables several times to get enough seats. Dad is obviously not used to this kind of environment. Everyone gives him gifts, but he shakes his hands when he receives them, because some gifts are very valuable and he says he wants to return them.


    After the birthday party, I received a phone call, Zhou Qi.


    "Married tomorrow?"


    "Well!"


    "Bless you."


    "Thank you


    "I''ll go to Hong Kong tomorrow, and I''ll probably stay for a long time."


    "Well." I would like to ask why, but I suddenly found no qualification to ask, some things let it end like that!


    Zhou Qi hung up. The last thing she said to me was that she understood me. Zhou Qi is still like that. Only she can understand me. The other one is Chen Jia. Besides them, everyone is upset with me, including my sister.


    Sheng Peng and I left last, and Chen CAI. We are going to get married tomorrow. Chen Cai asked us how we felt. Sheng Peng said that he and * * keep the clouds open and see the moon. I didn''t answer. I don''t know.Today is Monday, but manqiao and Yixiang, as well as the shoe company are off, Chen Cai''s company did not, but he gave us 50 models as guests. In a five-star hotel, the whole building of the hotel was wrapped up by Sheng Peng''s father. In the morning, it began to be arranged busily, and in the afternoon, it was basically finished. Sheng Peng, my cousin and three handsome best men selected in Yixiang rushed to the wedding dress building. We also had to dress up. After dressing up, we went back to the hotel with the bride and bridesmaids. The maid of honor is sister Mo Xiaoyan, and the other is yuan Lin. she didn''t agree at the beginning, but Yuan Lin agreed at last!


    In a dressing room of the wedding dress building, I met aunt Bing. Ice aunt is very beautiful, after the makeup artist''s wonderful finishing, the whole person is aestheticism. It is said that the most beautiful day for a woman is the day when she becomes a bride. I must believe it. Even Yuan Lin, our bridesmaid, is beautiful and charming. Of course, the most important thing is interest. As soon as I came in, she immediately found an excuse to go out


    "Aunt Bing, you are so beautiful."


    "You are handsome, too."


    I''m very handsome. After the efforts of the make-up artist, I''m a model after changing into a dress.


    "Marriage, I used to feel so far away." Aunt Bing said to me, "thank you for bringing my distant dream closer."


    "You shouldn''t say thank you." I went to Aunt Bing and hugged her. "I didn''t expect today. Maybe you can see it. I''m ambivalent, I''m I''m not happy. I don''t want to cheat you. Instead, I want to tell you my true feelings. I don''t like you, I don''t love you, I just... "


    "I know, and I understand, because Mr. Sun, you don''t have to say!" Aunt Bing sighed.


    Aunt Bing leaned on my shoulder and I held her.


    Silence, long silence, to the sound of knocking.


    Time is up, we have to go to the hotel, three floats, very low-key, no photography along the way, nothing. The float took us to the gate of the hotel. Sheng Peng, my cousin and our best man came down from the three floats respectively. We should greet the guests. Then the float goes to the parking lot. The three brides and bridesmaids will take the special elevator directly from the parking lot to the room on the fifth floor, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    "Man, can you give me a smile? Today is marriage, not feud." When welcoming guests at the door, Sheng Peng said.


    "I have a smile, OK? How dare I not laugh? There are so many big people, big leaders and the like, who are invited by your father. There are a lot of directors, section chiefs, directors and board directors. I have to smile to them one by one. I''m so stiff. You said you didn''t laugh. "


    "Are you tired of getting married?" Sheng Peng said with a smile, "if you marry three or five times in your life, you will die!"


    "I''m going to die. I''m sure I''ll kill you."


    Just then, Ma Ruoyun came to us and looked at Sheng Peng and me with strange eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Auntie?" I asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m thinking about what you''re going to call each other in the future." Ma Ruoyun sighed and entered the hotel.


    Sheng Peng and I looked at each other and laughed.


    Finally, all the guests are here, and our task is finished. We don''t need to be guests any more. We can go back to the hall, one hall after another. There is nonsense here and there. When the wedding is about to officially start, we have to take the bride out and walk on the red carpet. But when I went back to my room with aunt Bing, I didn''t see Aunt Bing. All I saw was Yuan Lin sitting in a chair in a daze, and a wedding dress taken off. The wedding dress was put on the bed with a wallet pressed on it, my wallet.


    "Where''s aunt Bing?" I asked Yuan Lin, and I realized it was not good.


    "Your wallet is in the car. Sheng Bing finds a piece of writing paper in your wallet, and then..." Yuan Lin suddenly stood up and went to the door. "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I don''t know if I''m right. I told Sheng Bing everything." Yuan Lin said and rushed out of the room.


    A few minutes later, Sheng Peng''s father came, his mother came, Sheng Peng and * * also came, and his cousin, Lu Meimei and Mo Xiaoyan sisters also came. They all took out their mobile phones to call aunt Bing, but no one got through.


    "There''s no time. We''ll talk about it later." Sheng Peng''s father said, "you two go out first."


    Sheng Peng''s father scolds him and leaves the room. The wedding will officially start in a few minutes. Most of the guests outside know that today is three couples, and there are only two couples waiting to go out. I really don''t know how Sheng Peng''s father explains. Of course, I certainly don''t need an explanation. I just don''t know what I''m thinking. There are joys and sorrows, alas.


    I''m sitting on the sofa, smoking, waiting for the phone call, waiting for Aunt Bing''s call. I have a strong premonition that Aunt Bing will call me as soon as the salute time is over.

 Chapter 416

    As time went by, I smoked three cigarettes. After the salute time, my mobile phone rang and aunt Bing was on the roof.


    I stripped off the top layer of my dress and rushed out of the room, into the stairwell and onto the roof.


    On the roof is a garden with many flowers and small trees. Aunt Bing is sitting on the grass under a magnolia tree, looking at a neon building in the distance. There are some sun umbrellas by the side, and there are chairs and tables under them. Aunt Bing is going to sit on the grass, and she is wearing Hotel clothes. The minister is wearing that kind of black skirt and white shirt.


    I went over and sat next to Aunt Bing.


    "I''m sorry. I said it for my brother. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Mr. Sun."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that, too." I sighed, "I''d like to marry you. Really, I like you and love you. You''ve done a lot for me. It''s an honor for a good woman like you to get married. Just in the wrong time, getting married, I It feels as if our relationship is a kind of imprisonment for each other. "


    "So I ran away at the last minute!" Aunt Bing said, "I didn''t expect that I should escape from marriage. Is there a mess down here now?"


    I didn''t say anything. I don''t think it''s chaotic. With Sheng Peng''s father, it won''t be chaotic.


    "Do you hate my brother?"


    "I only hate myself."


    "He takes advantage of you when you need help."


    "He has no obligation to help me, he is not like you." I broke aunt Bing, "I''m sorry, Sheng Bing. I''m not worthy of love. I''ve done you a lot of harm, and I''ve also done a lot of harm to demon sun."


    "Let''s find her and come back!"


    I didn''t say anything. Is it useful to find it back? She doesn''t necessarily want to come back, and even if she does, Sheng Peng''s father will kill her.


    "That letter, I read it out, it was a heartbreaking feeling." Aunt Bing gave me a wry smile. "In fact, I can pretend I don''t know. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I still can''t pass my own level."


    I hugged aunt Bing. I didn''t count when I was forced or when I drank wine. This was the first time I took the initiative to kiss her. She didn''t have any resistance, but at that moment, a drop of tears fell from her eyes.


    "Let''s travel tomorrow. We can go anywhere." Said Aunt Bing.


    "Good."


    "If we come back after this thing is light, we can escape, ha ha!"


    Ah, the trouble is still in the future. I don''t know what Sheng Peng''s father''s anger looks like, what''s my family like, and a large group of friends must hate me.


    "You are very emotional!" Sheng Peng''s father''s voice sounded behind him.


    Aunt Bing and I looked back at the same time.


    "Sheng Bing, give me an explanation. What''s going on?" Sheng Peng''s father said, the tone is not very angry, but there is a kind of deep helplessness.


    "No explanation, I''m wrong!"


    "Wrong? At this point, even if you make a mistake, you can only make it right. Do you want to escape or what? Did Li Qiang say something to you? " Sheng Peng''s father looked at me with cold eyes. I''m sure that if aunt Bing said yes, Sheng Peng''s father would not hesitate to throw me downstairs.


    "No Aunt Bing said, "I know what I want. Some things can''t be forced. What I want is not what I want. I will get what I want in my own way." Aunt Bing looked at me, "if Li Qiang and I are destined to get married, there is no difference between early and late. If it''s not destined, it''s useless even if I get married today. It''s not what I want. "


    "So I''m nosy?"


    "No "Ice aunt distinguish way," you are good for me, plan for me, help me from behind. I am very grateful to you. You are my brother. You have done your duty. You have done very well. You have really done very well. Everything is my own problem. I''m sorry for you. But if I did it again, I would still choose. Brother, I just want to live the life I want. Don''t blame anyone, just blame me! "


    "I don''t care about you. Go back and explain to your parents." Sheng Peng''s father glared at me and left the roof.


    Is that the end? It must not be that simple. Sheng Peng''s father will come to me.


    Aunt Bing and I stayed on the rooftop until the wedding was over and all the guests dispersed. On the rooftop, I talked with aunt bing a lot, and I told her a lot about the sun witch. Aunt Bing said that the sun witch should marry me most. After listening to such words, I feel a dull pain in my heart. How can I be virtuous? There are two beautiful women in love.


    Take the elevator with aunt Bing and go directly to the parking lot. Chen Jia is waiting for us. I have been contacting her just now. She told me the following information. She told me the end of the wedding. The reason why she hasn''t left is because she wants to give me the car key. My car key is in the room. She helps me get it.


    "Chen Jia, go back first. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Chen Jia, oh, let''s go!


    "Let''s go and explain to your parents." I said to Aunt Bing.Aunt Bing gave a hum and got on the bus.


    Aunt Bing''s parents are easy to explain. Needless to say, aunt Bing said that we are not suitable for marriage for the time being, and neither side is ready. Aunt Bing''s father said a word to Aunt Bing: you are not a three-year-old child. You should be responsible for your own behavior. If you can''t get married in the future, you should not complain about anything. Finally, I said a word to you: young people, life is a changeable drama, whether you are sad or happy depends on how you deal with it. Don''t let us down.


    The two old people are not stupid. They see the problem, but they don''t interfere too much.


    After the first pass, to the second pass, Sheng Peng''s father, I have to go to this pass by myself. Aunt Bing can only wait outside.


    I trembled into Sheng Peng''s father''s study.


    "Li Qiang, I thought you were married today!" Sheng Peng''s father said, "whether you admit it or not, I admit it. One day, Sheng Bing will make it clear. It''s just a form. It''s not very important. Our previous agreement is still in effect. Don''t think that you can get that woman back without getting married. Don''t even think about it, because in my eyes, this marriage is equal to getting married! "


    "I know." I understand what Sheng Peng''s father means. When I get married today, that is to say, I can''t marry anyone else any more except aunt Bing. For him, the result is the same.


    "You know the best." Sheng Peng''s father waved his hand, "go out, I don''t need to punish you, because Sheng Bing is too kind."


    I left Sheng Peng''s father''s study, and then left Banshan villa with aunt Bing.


    "My house is closed!" Aunt Bing said with a smile, "next, go and explain to your parents."


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "I''ll go with you. We''ll face the difficulties together."


    It''s so good to face the difficulties together. Such an ice aunt really makes people feel ashamed, ah!


    Aunt Bing and I went to the hotel and found my father and uncle. Dad asked me to kneel, and I knelt immediately. Aunt Bing knelt with her. Dad asked her not to kneel and asked her if I bullied her and wanted to make decisions for her. Aunt Bing repeated what she said to her parents, saying that we are not suitable for marriage for the time being, and both sides are not ready. If I said that, Dad would not believe it, and I would have to be whipped again. Aunt Bing said that he had to believe it. Finally, dad picked up aunt Bing and said that she was my daughter-in-law. If I want to bully her in the future, Dad promised to repair me for her.


    "Did you hear what your father just said? If you bully me, don''t dare me. I''ll tell your father to go. You''re dead! " Leaving the hotel and going back to the car, aunt Bing said to me.


    "No, I won''t bully you, not to mention don''t want you."


    "Well, we''re married, aren''t we?"


    "My father admitted it!"


    Aunt Bing, oh, she leaned back in her chair and didn''t speak any more. She was sad about the future and our relationship.


    I sent aunt Bing home, back to her home.


    "I''ll take a shower." Said Aunt Bing.


    I sat in the living room, thinking about today''s events, but I didn''t expect that it would end up like this.


    I know, although aunt Bing is very calm, but in fact her heart is very uncomfortable, I also feel very uncomfortable, I would rather get married! Sheng Peng''s father said it, and my father also said it. They all think it''s married, when it''s married! Aunt Bing, I can''t give up on her, and I won''t give up on her.


    Soon, aunt Bing came out after taking a bath. She asked me to take a bath. She told me not to leave tonight! I hesitated. Aunt Bing said that we should be together when we were newly married tonight. We didn''t go through that form. The rest should remain the same.


    When I came out from the bath, aunt Bing opened the red wine and we sat back to back. Aunt Bing asked me a few questions.


    "Will you change?" The first question asked by Aunt Bing.


    "No


    "Will you give up Mr. Sun?"


    "No


    "Will you give up on me?"


    "No


    Shameless? Shameless, especially shameless, I said to give up the sun witch, in fact, I was not willing to give up at all, so I gave such an answer, aunt Bing asked, I can''t cheat her.


    "Both, is it possible?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that if I give up on you, sun will kill me. Many people will kill me. If I give up, you will kill me. I will be miserable, and so will sun. Right? Do you think so? I don''t know how it happened, but I''m sorry, that''s what I thought. "


    "I understand that I couldn''t pass my own hurdle at that time, and I was thinking about these things. Miss Mr. Sun, I''m thinking about what she would do if it was her. I believe she would make the same choice as me. If there should be an end between us, between you and her, between me and her, and between the three of us, at least the three of us should sit together and make it clear, right? "

 Chapter 417

    Ah, what a nice woman. How nice it would be if you could marry two wives?


    Next time, aunt Bing and I finished a bottle of red wine. She drank more than me. Then she pulled me back to her room. When Aunt Bing told me that everything else should be the same, I thought of what would happen next. I can''t escape, and I can''t refuse. If I say no, I leave, then maybe I just don''t admit something, then maybe I just give up aunt Bing. Although it''s very puzzling, it''s a joke and I want to curse, but it''s a very real and helpless situation.


    In the room, on the sofa beside the bed, aunt Bing and I kiss each other. Aunt Bing is full of fragrance, with the fragrance of bath liquid, body fragrance and the taste of red wine. I from the beginning of the unnatural, to the natural, slowly into the state, forget everything, those should forget things, we should not be disturbed at the moment.


    I''m below and aunt Bing is above. We pester each other. My hand around her waist slides down uncontrollably until I grasp her elastic and good handle buttock. I gently pinch it. She was wearing a sky blue dress, thin. I caught it on both sides, slowly pulled it up, pulled her skirt to the waist, and then I put my hand in my underwear to make the most intimate contact between skin and skin.


    From the kiss, after so many actions in the middle, my mouth was never separated from Aunt Bing. When I put my hand into aunt Bing''s underwear, she gave out a very ecstatic hum. Aunt Bing must be a clean woman, because she It''s very sensitive. When I touch her with my finger, she trembles all over. The hum is much louder. This is a very obvious signal. I didn''t dare to be too anxious. Instead, I slowly took out my hand and began to take off my ice aunt''s skirt. I pulled it up every minute and finally pulled it out of my head. During this period, our mouths left for a second or two. After taking it off, we couldn''t wait to kiss each other. It seemed that the separation of those two seconds made us very uncomfortable.


    The texture of aunt Bing''s back is very good. I felt and touched it when I helped her apply the sun oil on the London beach, but it is undoubtedly several times more exciting at the moment, because I can do whatever I want, and I don''t have to bear and be careful. Finally, I untied the button of my bra. I hope aunt Bing''s pair of white rabbits can really squeeze into my skin, not across a bra and my clothes. That''s not good. It''s as bad as wearing two condoms. I need more stimulation.


    "Sit up." I said to Aunt Bing.


    Aunt Bing obediently sat up, sat in my lower abdomen and began to take off her bra, while I was unbuttoning my shirt.


    I''ve taken off half of my buttons. Aunt Bing has taken off her bra and covered my eyes. Maybe because I stopped taking off my buttons and stared at her chest closely, she was shy. In fact, I''ve seen it on an isolated island, but the angle is not as good as it is now I still don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it''s the most beautiful shape I''ve ever seen.


    "Aunt Bing, you are so beautiful." I said, "the milk is more beautiful..."


    The words are too licentious. Aunt Bing stopped me from going on. She stopped me with her mouth and took care to kiss me. We have been kissing for a long time. Although I don''t know how to kiss, aunt Bing is clumsy. I slowly led her, and she learned to stick her tongue into my mouth for a long time.


    I was breathing more and more heavily, and there was a fire in my lower abdomen.


    Aunt Bing''s breathing is also very disordered, and the intermittent time of hum is getting shorter and shorter. I guess she''s already overflowing. It''s time for me to move on!


    I put aunt Bing flat and let her lie on me. Then I took back her underpants and rubbed them with my feet to get rid of them. Aunt Bing was already in a daze. In the process of rubbing, she unconsciously cooperated with me and let me easily move her underpants and kick them under the floor.


    There are many things that the process is more important than the result, the content of the process will be more, the feeling will be more, but the result is very monotonous. **Foreplay is no exception. Foreplay is a kind of enjoyment. It goes straight to the theme without the adjustment of foreplay. It''s animal. But foreplay is not suitable for too long, because you will suffer, the other party will also suffer. Anyway, I think I should finish the foreplay. I sat up, left aunt Bing''s kiss for a while, took off the only button left in my shirt as soon as possible, and then took it off. Then I took off my pants. I untied my belt and zipped. Aunt Bing moved to my feet and helped me pull out the whole pants.


    "Shall we go to bed?" I said, I don''t want to have aunt Bing''s first time in the sofa. The first time always means a lot to a woman. I have to leave her a good memory.


    "Well, listen to you." Aunt Bing said softly, her voice is so beautiful!


    I took aunt Bing to bed and put it down gently. I bent down and bit the bud on her left. Aunt Bing soon groaned and wanted to hide. Her expression told me that she couldn''t stand such a strong and exciting provocation. But I can''t stop. I know that a girl is full of fear for the first time. She must be fully manipulated and let her relax as much as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to complete the blending.


    I gently and gently caress aunt Bing. When Aunt Bing relaxes, I have to take the last step. I can''t stand it if I don''t do it. Aunt Bing is naked in front of me. Her eyes are closed, her cheeks are scarlet, and her snow-white chest is undulating. She is a beautiful woman with exquisite face, snow-white skin, and flat abdomen, Thin waist, smooth and slender thighs, almost perfect anywhere on the body, I feel very lucky to have her.The last step was finished. When I broke through the obstacle, aunt Bing let out a cry, and a tear came down from the corner of her eye.


    More than an hour later, I fell asleep with the woman who had just changed from a girl to a woman! Of course, don''t think I''ve been working for more than an hour. Aunt Bing is going to die! There was a pause for more than an hour. After that, I went to the bathroom to wash it again. More than an hour passed by


    The next morning, I was awakened by Aunt Bing''s nose pinching. Aunt Bing was so fond of pinching people''s nose that she was sweating.


    Aunt Bing is lying on me. She is wearing a very sexy pajama. I can see the scenery inside with my neck high.


    "What are you looking at? Get up!" Aunt Bing is blushing!


    "We don''t have to get up in a hurry. We don''t have to go to work."


    "You can''t afford me!"


    It''s not so easy to go. First ask my little brother if he agrees. I was too gentle last night. I was worried that Aunt Bing couldn''t bear it, so I didn''t release it. It''s most suitable to make it up this morning. I heard that * * is healthier in the morning.


    Aunt Bing is caught by me. When I kiss her, she closes her eyes and her eyebrows quiver. She is very nervous. Of course, this tension finally disappeared, disappeared under my long caress, and gradually became excited. Then she began to groan comfortably. This time, aunt Bing finally had a climax, which is a feeling that a woman should enjoy.


    After breakfast, we went out, according to the agreement last night, we went to travel.


    I didn''t go back to Chen Jia''s house to pack up. I didn''t bring any clothes with me. I have my ID card and my passport in the car. I can leave at any time. Of course, we can''t use our passport. We''re not going abroad, we''re just going to Hainan Island.


    Soon, aunt Bing and I got to the airport. At the airport, I called Chen Jia and told her that I was going to go out for a few days. These days, I turned off the power and asked her to tell everyone. Then I called my cousin. Besides telling him that I was going to leave for a few days, I asked him to persuade our parents to stay. My cousin didn''t ask me what happened last night, so he said: life should be like life.


    Hang up the phone, I gave Sheng Peng also a call, he did not wake up, the phone is * * answer, open mouth to me scold, what words are scolded out, continued for three minutes uninterrupted, almost scolded to my shame! I told her that I was with aunt Bing and was going to play outside for a few days before she stopped scolding. I think it''s strange, not only because I''m traveling with aunt Bing. If we don''t get married all of a sudden, there must be something wrong with it, and it''s still a big problem. Now when we travel together, we are telling them that there is no problem between aunt Bing and me. How can they not be surprised?


    Made several calls in a row, the person who should tell has already told! It''s the same with aunt Bing. She told her brother, sister-in-law and her parents.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, we can board!


    The moment the plane took off, I saw another plane land. What I don''t know is that one of the passengers on this plane turned out to be magic sun. What I don''t know is that it will be ye Jiacheng who will pick up the plane. This time, sun mengnu came back to fight against Sheng Peng''s father with Ye Jiacheng, because it''s a secret that has been hidden for many years, a secret that I don''t know yet.


    More than three hours later, I went to Sanya with aunt Bing. Aunt Bing had been to Hainan Island. She showed me the way, took a taxi, looked for a hotel, and then took me shopping and bought me clothes.


    Three hours later, I was wearing blue striped shorts, flowery shirt and slippers, and I was on the beach with aunt Bing. Aunt Bing is wearing a very thin and wide yellow skirt. When she is blown by the wind, the whole skirt is dancing. It''s very beautiful. Of course, she''s more beautiful inside. Bikini Swimsuit can go directly into the water when she takes off her skirt. Just now, she deliberately changed it in the room. I watched her change it. At that moment, I was so happy


    "Let''s go to that island!" Aunt Bing pointed to a direction and said that there was an island.


    "To the island?" Think about that experience in Ningbo, my hair is straight, I dare to go to the island, I''m going to die!

 Chapter 418

    "That small island is beautiful." Aunt Bing said and suddenly laughed. She probably remembered the unforgettable experience in Ningbo, "don''t worry, that won''t happen here." Aunt Bing took me to the dock and rented a motorized small boat to take us there.


    Almost to the island, ice aunt said we do a titanic posture, I said OK, then we do! But it was a steamer, not like the steady ship of others. As a result, I fell into the water. I don''t know how to drop it. It seems that Aunt Bing pushed me deliberately, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    "I don''t think you are afraid of water!" On shore, said Aunt Bing.


    "You pushed me on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "People just want to see your reaction. I saw it. You didn''t have to fall. If you pull me, you''re afraid you''ll pull me into the water, so you give up, right?" Aunt Bing said with a smile, "you are good to me."


    Ah, not only intentionally, but also try me. Is it necessary to try?


    This island is really beautiful. There are many entertainment facilities, a snack bar and a cabin for drinks. There are many tourists on the island. They are all beautiful men and women. Most of them are concentrated in the North Beach. Some are playing in the water, some are in the sun, some are playing volleyball, and some are playing cards under the sun umbrella. Anyway, when you come to this place, you can get rid of all your troubles


    "What are we doing?"


    "Bask in the sun." Said Aunt Bing.


    "Yes, yes, I like the sun best!" I admit, I think it''s wrong!!!


    "I think you like to paint me with sun oil, don''t you?" Ice aunt said suddenly blush, she thought of that time in London beach thing? My there top to her there, she is also very coquettish groan.


    "I do. The problem is, there''s no sun oil."


    "It''s on sale in the canteen..."


    I immediately turned around to buy it. Shit, I didn''t want to, but the first reaction was like this.


    After buying the sun oil, aunt Bing disappeared. She found it under a sun umbrella after a long circle. She was lying on the chair with her eyes closed. I walked over gently, trying not to make any noise or disturb her, and then reached out to her chest, which was standing up because of lying flat. Depressed is, when the distance is less than an inch, she suddenly opened her eyes, she did not see clearly is me, see a want to take advantage of the talons, her first reaction is particularly fierce, as a result, my right hand was caught a few nail marks.


    "Sheng Bing, are you too cruel?" My right hand is burning. Aunt Bing''s nails are too long!


    "Who let you do evil?" Aunt Bing snorted, "I didn''t kick you Now you''re lucky! "


    "You''ve become vulgar. If you can say that, you''ll see how mature, elegant and beautiful you are, how you look like a lady from a big family, and how vulgar you are."


    "I''m vulgar, and I''m not a lady."


    "And what are you?"


    "I''m Jasper, ha ha."


    Khan, I found that Aunt Bing can be very enthusiastic sometimes. She is a mixed type woman. She is as gentle as water when she is gentle, and passionate when she is warm.


    After the pain, my hand is OK, there is a red scratch.


    I began to apply sun oil to Aunt Bing. The whole picture is similar to that on a beach in England. The difference is that this time, I was not so nervous that I couldn''t breathe well, and it was no longer difficult to start. Instead, I painted it very fast. Occasionally, I touched aunt Bing''s sexy and elastic buttocks, and she would kick me with her feet. But before I did, she would groan at the moment when I touched her, which was extremely attractive and provoking My heart itches.


    "Don''t do it. Put away the parasol." Aunt Bing turned over.


    It''s too depressing. The sun umbrella here needs to be manually operated. Unlike the British one, it can be automatically put away by pressing the button.


    After working hard to get the sun umbrella ready, I squatted beside aunt Bing. I can''t help it. The distance between one parasol and another parasol is about 10 meters. I can''t talk to Aunt Bing any more. I''d rather squat. The beaches here are not humanized enough. In Britain, there are double umbrellas. Why don''t there?


    "You''d better go over there!" Aunt Bing said, "if you don''t use sun oil, you''ll get sunburnt."


    "No, it''s too far away to talk to you. We have to yell, which will affect the atmosphere."


    "Or Go outside and see the beautiful women. "


    "The most beautiful beauty has been around, what beauty do I see?"


    "Ha ha, thank you, thank you!" Ice aunt chuckles, "is you don''t want to go, sunburn don''t blame me."


    "OK, I don''t blame you."


    "I''ll take a nap. Don''t disturb me. Let me sleep for half an hour."


    I was very depressed. I looked around and said that if I didn''t look at the beauty, I would coax aunt Bing. Men, who don''t like to see beautiful women? What''s depressing is that there are no beauties in my line of sight. Those who have a good face have no body. Those who have a good body have no face. They are all fake beauties. But a few minutes later, I really saw a real beauty with a good figure and a good face. That''s all right. She passed me more than ten meters away. I don''t know what she kicked. She fell down and didn''t get up for a long time.I took a look at Aunt Bing and made sure she was asleep. I decided to help her up


    "Beauty, are you ok?" Here it is, I said.


    "Why am I so unlucky?" A very pleasant voice floated up, "from childhood to most of this, you can fall in the water, you can fall on the beach."


    "Did you kick something?"


    "No


    "There''s something wrong with the way you walk." Khan, when did I speak as straightforward as Chen Jia? Does this expose people''s shortcomings and hurt people?


    "Yes, how do you know?" She raised her head, a pair of big eyes looking at me, very clear eyes, just like Lu Meimei in the past. She has a really good figure, but her overall figure is a little worse than that of Lu Meimei! But if only her breast, she would be much fuller than Lu Meimei. The cleavage was deep, white, smooth and tender. Her swimsuit is also very thin, printed in the skin, see my mouth dry, "I walk posture is a little problem, want to see a doctor!"


    "No? Be careful. Just walk slowly. "


    "I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry to walk, I''m in a hurry to do things, I''m in a hurry to do everything." She stood up. "Are you alone?"


    "No


    "With the beautiful woman on the other side? She''s looking at us She smiles at me, a little gloating, and then walks away!


    I looked back. Aunt Bing woke up and was looking at my direction. She had an enigmatic smile on her face.


    "The beautiful woman just fell down. I went to have a look. I didn''t touch her. I didn''t touch her anywhere. She said that she always fell down when she was walking. There was such a person. Ha ha, it''s funny." I explained incoherently, I blushed, and my heart pounded. I just told aunt Bing that I would not go to see beautiful women. As a result, I not only saw them, but also got into a conversation. This is a shameful lie!


    "I saw it all, and I heard you talking."


    "How could it be?"


    "With the wind, I can hear some faintly." Aunt Bing beckoned me to sit next to her, "you speak so directly that you directly hit others, but that little girl is funny. She should be a naive and mischievous person."


    "Yes Khan, fortunately, I didn''t say anything ambiguous, otherwise aunt Bing would have heard me, and even better, I didn''t help her!


    "Let''s go swimming. We don''t want to bask in the sun!"


    "Yes, yes!" I pointed to the west, "let''s go there. There are fewer people there. It''s more romantic." It''s not that fewer people are more romantic, but I''m a little Well, I admit it. I think it''s more fun in places with few people, and the rise of play You can play deeper. Aunt Bing''s cry just now is too ecstatic. I haven''t tried it in the open air. Everything has its first time. It''s OK to try it, if aunt Bing agrees.


    Soon, aunt Bing and I went to the West. The beach was very quiet, only the sound of the tide. Later, I found a couple hiding behind a huge rock. They were flirting with each other. Aunt Bing and I heard it. We all know what happened. We all want to laugh when we look at each other. I want to scare the couple away with laughter. But when we think about it, I don''t do that. It''s too evil.


    A few minutes later, I was playing with aunt ice in the water.


    A few minutes later, we saw the couple come out and leave


    "Look, it''s far away!" Aunt Bing pointed to the man and woman who had just left.


    "I didn''t see it!" I turned around and put my arms around aunt Bing. "I''m looking at you. You''ve seen so much!" With that, I glanced at Aunt Bing''s chest with a sly smile, slowly moved her waist down, and suddenly grasped her elastic buttocks.


    "Sex wolf." Aunt Bing ran away and ran into the water.


    "Don''t run!"


    "You come after me." Aunt Bing is smiling. She has a beautiful smile.


    "Bullying me is not as good as you, is it?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me catch you, you''re dead!"


    "You can''t get it."


    "How about catching it?"


    "Catch it and count."


    Shit, this temptation is equivalent to what I want. Would you try to catch it? I don''t know if you can catch it or not. Anyway, I caught it, but it took a lot of effort to catch it.


    **This is something that any man should have experienced, but what about in the water? Or at the beach? Have you tried? If you haven''t tried, you''ll definitely have to give it a try. It''s really cool to be on the beach. When you''re doing it, suddenly a spray hits you. You don''t have to work hard or even move. The spray will push you. Ha ha, anyway, when every spray comes, the ice aunt under her body will give a sound. That kind of feeling is very exciting.


    "Bad people." Ice aunt said, she climbed to pick up their swimsuit, I threw the swimsuit to the spray can not hit the place.

 Chapter 419

    I ha ha smile, looking at, but smile for a while, I can''t smile out! Because my trousers were gone, I seemed to take them off and put them aside. I don''t know if they were swept away by the waves, but my floral shirt was still on me!


    Aunt Bing ran back after she got the swimsuit and put it on quickly in the water. After I told her my situation, she even showed a schadenfreude smile, which made me angry


    "You still laugh?"


    "No smile..." Aunt Bing runs.


    I''m not in the mood to chase. I''m looking at the sea to see if my pants will automatically float back. Later, aunt Bing squatted beside me to watch with me, and thought we were stupid.


    "I don''t think I''ll come back!" Ice aunt pulled my flower shirt, "who let you so bad?"


    "I''m still bad? I was Forget it, count me bad! " I pulled up my flowery shirt, but aunt Bing pulled it, and my butt showed. Damn, when I just bought a shirt, I should have bought a super long one that could cover my thigh, so that even if I didn''t wear it inside, I wouldn''t be seen.


    "You are bad."


    I don''t speak. I''m so worried. I don''t know how to go back?


    "Don''t do that." Aunt Bing leaned against me and said with a smile, "I''ve come up with a way. I don''t know if you want to."


    "What can I do? Why not go back? Oh, are you going to buy it? Do you have it in the buffet? "


    "It''s not for sale, and I''m not talking about it." Aunt Bing laughs wickedly, "I''m talking about my skirt. I''ll change it with you. I''ll wear your flowered shirt. I''ll wear a swimsuit inside. You wear my skirt. It''s so long and so big, and it doesn''t show. The problem is solved. " With that, aunt Bing immediately ran to get her skirt, which was hung on the boulder.


    "Really?" When Aunt Bing came back with her skirt, I said, "I look miserable.".


    "What do you say?"


    Wear it. I can''t help losing face. Anyway, people here don''t know me.


    A few minutes later, I put on Aunt ice''s skirt, aunt ice put on my flowery shirt, and we quickly left the West Beach. The depressing thing is that no matter how fast I walk, I have to pass by many tourists. They see me with the same look and snicker. Even if they snicker, aunt Bing Snickers too. She never stops. Ah, I''m speechless


    When we got to the east bank, we rented a steamboat. It was the man who just sent us. He was stunned to see me. Seeing me staring at him, he turned his eyes away and set sail attentively. I didn''t scold, because I saw a man in a skirt, with a shiny expression, and I would laugh enough. In fact, I don''t want to dodge. I really don''t wear anything inside. I don''t feel safe and uncomfortable.


    Finally back to the hotel, I quickly found clothes, rushed into the bathroom and changed aunt Bing''s skirt.


    "Mr. Li, is it comfortable to wear women''s clothes?" Aunt Bing called outside the bathroom.


    "Comfortable fart, it''s killing me!"


    Aunt Bing is laughing outside.


    "You still laugh? Others don''t laugh so much. You like to see me make a fool of myself. "


    "I didn''t laugh, ha ha..."


    I open the bathroom door and come out to catch aunt Bing. I''ll catch her in and punish her so that she can laugh at me.


    "You don''t want to come here." In a hurry, aunt Bing picked up the remote control and made a move to hit me. She pretended to be cruel and said, "I promise I will never be soft hearted to you. If you don''t believe me, just have a look."


    "You''re so cute. You''re so cute when you''re angry." I didn''t stop and continued to approach aunt Bing.


    Ice aunt ah, ran out of the balcony, closed the balcony door!


    "Come back, don''t play, don''t mess with you!" If I can''t get out, I can only coax aunt Bing.


    "No way." Aunt Bing disagreed, "unless you swear."


    "What''s the oath for such a trifle? Besides, how can you make me swear? Swear not to play with you? Don''t you? Do I swear to represent a lifetime or a day? " I said with an obscene smile, "I can''t make this oath. I''ll make you want to be immortal and die."


    "The dead wolf."


    "Whatever, I don''t swear."


    "No, promise me."


    "Is assurance different from swearing? So much nonsense, do you want to come back or not? Don''t go back. You stay outside. I''ll go back and take a bath. " With that, I stood still, made some footsteps, and then hid in the corner of the door.


    Aunt Bing called a few times, but I didn''t answer. She was cheated, opened the door and came in. Seeing the bathroom door open, she probably found herself cheated and ready to run, but as soon as she turned around, she saw me in the corner of the door and me with a wicked smile. She called, turned and ran into the bathroom. Before she could close the door, I had a foot in it.


    "Sheng Bing, you''re dead!" I continued to smile maliciously.


    "Uncle Li, please let me go once. I promise I won''t laugh at you. I promise I won''t laugh at you in the future." Aunt Bing pleaded. She made a pitiful expression and made it very real.


    "No, I must cure you!"


    "You''ve cured me. I call you uncle Li. Please let me go.""Don''t call me uncle Li. I can''t call you husband. You''re dead!" I forced aunt Bing in, closed the bathroom door, locked it, and then showed a very colorful smile, "little beauty, I''m here, let me wait on you, ha ha..."


    I rushed to catch aunt Bing. In the process of struggling, aunt Bing hit her head on the glass. Her eyes closed and fell into my arms!


    "Hey, Sheng Bing, don''t scare me. Wake up, I won''t make trouble with you!" I patted aunt Bing on the face.


    Aunt Bing didn''t respond.


    You''re not really faint, are you?


    I patted aunt Bing''s face many times in a row, then pinched and pinched, but she still didn''t wake up. I was flustered and immediately took aunt Bing out of the bathroom and put her on the bed. Then, I called the service desk, just got through, and before I could speak, a soft body jumped on my back.


    "Ha ha, have you been cheated?"


    Oh, shit. She can take it.


    I hang up, unload aunt Bing on the bed, and I press on her.


    "You just laughed at me, and now you cheat me. Your crime has been aggravated. I''ll see how you can run this time." I licked my tongue and continued to show my face.


    I find that playing with aunt Bing is more interesting than playing with sun. Sun is too clever. I''m the one who loses money when playing with sun. No doubt I have the upper hand when playing with aunt Bing. It''s just like the surrender of aunt Bing. It''s so cute! The granddaughter seldom surrenders, provokes her, she has to fight with me. Of course, these are two completely different feelings. What I said is more interesting. It doesn''t mean that Aunt Bing is better than magic sun. They are just as good. If only I had the chance to play with these two women at the same time in my life? Ah, I don''t know if there is such an opportunity. I hope so.


    "Wait a minute. You just said you would not make trouble with me. You don''t mean what you say."


    "Wrong, just now is just now, now is now."


    I pick ice aunt''s swimsuit, ice aunt resistance is very fierce, but her strength is small, it does not pose much threat to me. It''s just that the doorbell suddenly rings untimely when it''s about to succeed


    "Who is it?" I let go of aunt Bing and went to the door.


    "The front desk." A male voice said, "did you just call the front desk?"


    "It''s all right, you can go!" Damn, it''s my own sin. I deserve it!


    I looked back, aunt Bing entered the bathroom, locked the door, I knocked on the door, she said no more, tired!


    I lean against the bedside to smoke, which reminds me of Zhou. Zhou Qi and I were disturbed once. If we were not disturbed that time, would everything be different? Will I not help sun in the end? Or did Zhou Qi change Zhou Tianming? Sometimes things are wonderful. It''s not surprising that a little thing can change the ending.


    Now, Zhou Qi, is she in Hong Kong? Why did she leave? I don''t understand. What she said to me before she left gave me the feeling that she was willing to advance and retreat together with sun jinnu, if If only they had been willing to do this a long time ago? Well, life is not always as good as you want.


    "Why not?" When I came out from the bath and saw me smoking by the head of the bed, aunt Bing said gently, "did I just I''m sorry


    "It''s none of your business." I beckoned aunt Bing to come over and hugged her. "I just suddenly thought of something in the past."


    "Miss Mr. Sun?"


    "No


    "Let''s go to her. I know she''s in France, Yuan Lin told me."


    Frankly speaking, I''m excited. I really want to find it, but I don''t know how to find it. I don''t know what aunt Bing really thinks. Isn''t it self inflicted? How can she be like sun? It''s hard to believe how great it is.


    "I have my passport with me!" Aunt Bing said, "you can go tomorrow."


    "Forget it! I didn''t bring it. "


    "Is your passport in the car?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I''ll get it for you. When you get out of the car to buy cigarettes."


    I understand that Aunt Bing had a premeditated plan. She asked to turn off the power and go to play for a few days regardless of anything. Originally, for this reason, she wanted to go with me to find magic girl sun. Very helpless, I want to refuse, I can''t go now, to the sun witch will drive me away. Aunt Bing, she didn''t care if I refused. The next day, before I woke up, she went to book a ticket to fly to Hong Kong. She transferred from Hong Kong to Paris.


    I don''t know how long I slept on the plane, but I was woken up by the radio, first in English, then in French, and then in Chinese. We have arrived in Paris, and I have come to this world famous fashion capital. Frankly, I''m nervous, nervous about the future. I''m afraid that I can''t find her. What''s more, I''m afraid that I can find a completely strange one.


    According to sun''s character, seeing me with aunt Bing, she would treat us coldly and even drive us away. I know it''s fake. She did it on purpose, but I can''t deal with it. I''m not as smart as she is. I''ve always fallen behind in all the battles with her. And I''m not familiar with the city at all. I can''t find her when she runs outside.

 Chapter 420

    "Sheng Bing, do you really want to go?" Off the plane, I asked aunt Bing.


    "It''s all here. Why not?" Ice aunt led me out, "not afraid, I''m by your side!"


    "But, your brother, the Sun Demon girl may not go back, even if you go back, your brother..."


    "I''ll take care of my brother. Trust me."


    When I got into the taxi, aunt Bing asked me to give the driver an address. I did, and the address was in my heart.


    Seeing that the taxi is getting closer and closer to the summer when sun''s daughter lives, my heart beats in a mess and my mood is very complicated. Holding my hand, aunt Bing felt it. She gave me a smile and said in a low voice. Don''t worry.


    Can I not worry? No.


    Arrived, finally arrived, the Sun Demon female lives this place, is called by her our foreign country''s home this house. Standing outside the door, I tried to knock several times, raised my hand, but suddenly found that I couldn''t knock down. Finally, aunt Bing took my hand to knock, knocked three times, and then knocked three times, without any response from inside.


    "Are you sure it''s this house?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "Sure." I can''t remember wrong, it''s this summer, it''s this floor, it''s this room number.


    "Do you have a password?"


    I shake my head. I used to rotate the lock. Now I change the code lock. I don''t know when I changed it. However, this code lock tells me one thing. She is here, or she has come back. Otherwise, how could she change the code lock?


    "What about that?"


    I shook my head.


    "Wait, maybe I''m out!"


    Aunt Bing took out a magazine from her travel bag, tore off two of them and spread them on the floor. We sat down against each other!


    "It''s very painful to wait for someone, but I feel very happy to wait with you." I don''t know how long it took, said Aunt Bing.


    "Sheng Bing, I don''t know what you think. Why are you doing this? In fact, do you think it''s bad for you? It''s bad for all of us? " Maybe it''s not the right time to ask this kind of question, but I can''t help it.


    "Can you forget her?"


    "No


    "If you can''t, why do you have to forget?" Aunt Bing sighed, "in fact, I''m also very upset. It feels like I robbed you. I''ll help you and donate the kidney to her. I don''t mean that. If Mr. Sun thinks so, I think she doesn''t respect me, so I want to make it clear. If this is really the case, I don''t think it''s necessary. If it''s because of my brother, there''s no need. How to live and where to live should be completely free and voluntary. Although my brother is very strong, we should not be afraid of him. "


    "Why are you so good?" Sometimes I really think aunt Bing is a little silly. Compared with her, I am so evil.


    "How am I? I don''t know. That''s what I do Aunt Bing laughed, "by the way, haven''t you been to Paris twice? Tell me where you''ve all been. If you have time, you''d better tell me your romantic story Oh, for the first time, how did you find Mr. Sun? It''s better to talk about the source of your messy injuries. "


    Anyway, it''s boring. Let''s talk about it!


    I started with Feiya''s fight and talked about sun''s coming to Guangzhou to find me. Then she left and exchanged Feiya for me. Finally, she met me in Paris. When it comes to the adventure, aunt Bing will let out a cry, and then quickly ask what happened later? When it comes to moving parts, for example, when Chen Bing gave up his life to save me, aunt Bing would sigh.


    "You''re miserable. You really shouldn''t forget her. She''s a very worthy person to love." Aunt Bing sighed again, "compared with her, I am so happy, carefree, without any big storm. Sometimes I even doubt that the calm of my career, so many accidents, so many opportunities, suddenly appear in the time I need, will be my brother''s help behind


    "Oh, you''re very capable, too." In fact, I doubt whether Sheng Peng''s father will help aunt Bing secretly, instead of saying whether she can do it or not? Certainly, even if you don''t help me, what can happen to Aunt Bing? Her company''s rivals, first of all to weigh their own strength, right? To say something simpler and more subtle, if the company applies for a certificate or bid, it must depend on Sheng Peng''s father''s face.


    "I can''t verify it, but I can feel that women''s intuition is sometimes accurate."


    "Yes? When do you think I like you? "


    "You like me from the first sight. You have evil thoughts in your heart. Don''t think I don''t know." Aunt Bing raised her hand over her head and patted me on the head. "You''re a dead sex wolf."


    "I''m wronged. I admit that I felt knocked down when I saw you for the first time, but I have absolutely no evil idea in my mind. You are my brother''s aunt. How dare I be evil to you? I''m looking for death!" I''m telling you the truth. I didn''t really have it at that time. It was only when Aunt Bing held my hand for the first time that she gave me Audi a little. Of course, it''s not evil. I think it''s very pure. It''s normal for men to have some ideas."I don''t believe it."


    "I mean it." I said sincerely, "I''ll never lie to you."


    "You''re not your brother''s aunt yet What happened! "


    "You are vulgar again. What do you mean? You have to say it clearly and describe it clearly. "


    "What is what, I also want to make it clear, you understand so bad, you will not understand ah?"


    "Is that so?" I reached behind and pinched aunt Bing''s ass, "did I make a mistake this time?"


    "You don''t admit that you''re a sex wolf."


    "I think you have a problem with your understanding." I said solemnly, "a woman who goes out to have sex with others is called a sex wolf. Do you think I have no such behavior? I love my own women. It''s called sentiment and fun. Do you know? "


    "Who is your woman?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m blushing now." I don''t need to look at it. I know aunt Bing must be blushing now. She blushes very cute and has good skin.


    After several hours of sitting and chatting, aunt Bing and I were numb, but sun still didn''t come back. I began to feel depressed and hungry! Fortunately, there were biscuits and mineral water in the travel bag, but not much. Aunt Bing and I shared them. We were all hungry, thirsty and tired after two hours


    "Sheng Bing, let''s go!"


    "No, why not? You can''t give up. "


    "I mean to eat first, then come back. It''s dark now!"


    "If we go out and just come back, and we come back after eating, will she go again? Isn''t all previous work wasted? " Ice aunt shook her head, "no, you have to continue to wait, or you go to buy food and drink, I''ll wait here, you buy back to me."


    "No way." I didn''t even think about it. I immediately refused.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t see you when I come back. This is a foreign country. We can''t separate." What if something goes wrong? This method will not work. I will feel insecure.


    "Are you worried about me?" Aunt Bing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old."


    "No way."


    "Well, I''ll buy food."


    "No, it''s more dangerous outside."


    "What about that?" Ice aunt very helpless, "or you open the door, you know the password?"? Or you can try sun''s birthday date, or some of her common passwords. "


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "One word."


    "What word?"


    "Stupid."


    I sweat, I am quite stupid, said so obviously, I also asked what words.


    I lost the date of sun''s birthday again, wrong. Then she entered her computer password again, which was wrong again. Then she entered her mobile phone password again, which was still wrong. Once again, her family password is still wrong. Are wrong, speechless, what password does the Sun Demon girl use in the end? All I know about her is wrong. Oh, it''s really annoying.


    "I''ll try." Aunt Bing squeezed me out and began to enter the password. She lost all eight zeros to eight nines. She was also a little depressed when she lost eight digits or wrong. "If you think about it again, her office, home, computer, telephone number, all of them."


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve lost!"


    "Oh, I see. What''s your birthday?"


    I told aunt Bing that she lost quickly. I can''t believe that the door was opened. Sun used my birthday as the password for the door lock. She wrote in the letter that she wanted to forget me. Is this forgetting what one should do? She''s deceiving herself. She''s deceiving me. Entering the room, I saw something I couldn''t believe. Sun made our group photo into a wall, a wall on the right side of the bed, a big photo, our group photo.


    "She loves you so much, I''m a little jealous!" Aunt Bing said, "I''m going to make my family like this, too."


    Granddaughter, she won''t forget me, she still loves me so much, she won''t not love me. Said goodbye, said forget, said to live again, but turned to a foreign country, immediately made such a big picture, and password lock, this is really not forget, but to always remember, hard to remember.


    I am very sad, looking at this huge picture, stroking the face of the sun witch in the picture, my eyes wet.


    "Where on earth is she?" Aunt Bing asked, "I really want to find her right away."


    "She''s in my heart." I can''t help it.


    "There are no clothes on the balcony. She should not be back for several days!" Said, ice aunt opened the refrigerator, "the refrigerator only drinks, chocolate, no food, this is very obvious, where in the end she went?"


    I didn''t answer aunt Bing''s question. I went to the desk and turned on my laptop.

 Chapter 421

    Aunt Bing was behind me. She put her arms around my waist and watched me enter the password to log on to the computer. The computer has been used recently. The last time I used it was four days ago. I went through the files one by one, and I didn''t find anything except sun''s photos, some contracts, plans, and some scattered collections. At last, I put forward a software to restore the files deleted recently. I''ll check them carefully one by one. Finally, I found something. It''s a picture, a screenshot of an order. It''s a ticket. It''s a ticket back to Beijing. The date is on the same day we set out to travel.


    "She went back?" Aunt Bing asked, she and I look at the screenshot together.


    "I think so."


    "Call Yuan Lin and ask." Aunt Bing let me go, quickly went to the travel bag to find our mobile phone, turned it on and handed it to me.


    I didn''t call Yuan Lin. if I called Chen Jia, Yuan Lin certainly didn''t know as fast and as well as Chen Jia. Besides me, Chen Jia is the closest one to sun magic girl. Chen Jia knows everything about sun magic girl. But, very depressed, there is late at night, Chen Jia did not answer the phone, I called several times in a row, she did not answer, finally called Yuan Lin, she is more simply, shut down.


    "Forget it, wait till it''s morning over there. Let''s go out and have something to eat first."


    I listened to Aunt Bing and went out to eat with her. After dinner, aunt Bing asked me to take her to the square where she met with the devil sun, in the stone bench. Then we sat on that stone bench for more than two hours. When I got home, aunt Bing went to take a bath. I watched the time, counted the time difference between here and there, and waited for Chen Jia to get up. I knew there were still several hours left, but I couldn''t help looking at the time.


    "Don''t look, go to the bath, you don''t see time passing faster." When I came out from the bath, I found that I was still staring at the time. Aunt Bing drove me to take a bath.


    "Why take a bath every day?"


    "You are so stupid. You eat every day. Hurry up."


    I went and tried to wash it very slowly, but no matter how slow it was, it only took me more than two hours to wash it.


    , "shall we sleep on the floor?" After I washed it out, aunt Bing said.


    "Why?" I don''t understand. What''s wrong with aunt Bing? She has to sleep on the cold, hard floor when she has a bed?


    "Bed is your bed, especially this sofa. You told me at noon that she bought it for you two. I''m not suitable to sit on it." Aunt Bing hasn''t been sitting on this sofa. It turns out that she is thinking about this. Ah.


    "let''s sleep on the floor."


    "I can sleep. I''ve wiped it and it''s clean."


    "I''m afraid I can''t sleep." There are more than two hours left. I think I should wait.


    "Then you lie down."


    I lay side by side with aunt Bing. I went to sleep in a daze. When I woke up, it was daybreak, and aunt Bing was gone. I was so scared that I didn''t even have time to call. I immediately looked for the toilet and balcony, but I didn''t find them. I put on my clothes at random. I didn''t even have time to brush my teeth and wash my face, so I rushed out of the house. Before I got to the elevator, I saw aunt Bing coming out of another elevator


    "Sheng Bing, what are you doing? You scared me to death. Don''t go out, OK? You should at least tell me that I''m easy to get heart disease with such a scare. Don''t do that next time, you know? " I''m scared to death!


    "I just Go out and buy you food. " Aunt Bing raised a bag in her hand with an expression of grievance.


    "Sorry, I''m not scolding you, I''m just worried about you." I took the bag in aunt Bing''s hand and went back to the house with her in my arms.


    "I''m happy. I''m glad you''re nervous about me."


    "It''s not at home. Can I not care about you?"


    "Do you mean you don''t worry about me at home?" Aunt Bing curled her mouth. She curled her mouth. It''s said that women in love are the most lovely. That''s true. I believe Sheng Peng has never seen aunt Bing show such a lovely expression.


    "Why? No matter where I am, I will care about you. "


    "That''s about the same." Ice aunt fake smile, "but it is a lie."


    "What lies? Why don''t I care about you? "


    "On Hainan Island, in the water, in the water That thing is very important to women It''s not healthy. "


    "Oh, that''s it, not next time!" I said with a smile, "I made a lot of money, I immediately bought a villa, separate, with a swimming pool, we are at home, clean and disinfected water, we play in the water every day, ha ha..."


    "I especially want to say" get out "to you, but I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about it with you."


    "I''d like to know what you''re going to do with me."


    Aunt Bing ignored me and opened the breakfast for me. After that, she pushed me to wash. She said that she had called Chen Jia and confirmed that sun had gone back. She also told me that she had reserved a ticket to fly to Hong Kong at 1 p.m.


    When I left my home in a foreign country, I used my mobile phone to take the huge picture of me and sun.On the plane, I thought about it for a long time. When I get to Hong Kong, I will transfer back immediately or what? If you go back directly, it seems that I am very sorry for Aunt Bing. I said that I would accompany her on a tour, but I ended up looking for magic girl sun. Now that we have found it, the witch sun has gone back. She should not leave for a moment, but we go back immediately. In fact, what are we going back to do? I think I should spend more time with aunt Bing.


    "Sheng Bing, let''s go to Guangzhou. It''s said that eating is in Guangzhou. Shall we go all over Guangzhou?" After thinking about it clearly, I said to Aunt Bing.


    "Aren''t we going to make a connecting flight back?"


    "Don''t go back. We can transfer to Guangzhou or other places. You can go there if you like. I''ll accompany you."


    "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?" Aunt Bing looked at me suspiciously, "is there something that needs me? If it''s my brother''s business, you don''t have to ask me. I will definitely help Mr. Sun. "


    "You see what you think of me!" I face sternly, "I accompany you can''t?"


    "Yes, yes, how can it be? I can''t wait to go to Guangzhou for a long time! " Aunt Bing is enjoying herself secretly.


    After staying on the plane for more than ten hours, we arrived in Hong Kong and then transferred to Guangzhou. It was already night when we got off the plane. Aunt Bing and I took a taxi directly into Guangzhou city to find a hotel with beautiful environment.


    The next day, aunt Bing and I went all over Guangzhou city to collect local snacks. Aunt Bing likes to eat. She is just like a happy child, with a happy look on her face. We took a lot of photos, both individually and together. Each photo shows aunt Bing''s smile. There are many kinds of changes when she smiles. She is the most beautiful when she smiles, the most lovely when she laughs, and the most flat when she laughs. My favorite is her smile. When she smiles, the corners of her mouth turn up a little bit, with a bit of playfulness. It''s a very unique scenery.


    On the third day, we went to some small towns around Guangzhou to continue our tour. It''s fun. With aunt Bing, it''s easy to be infected by her happiness. When you are upset, when you don''t speak, she will hold you from behind. Make you laugh, you do not laugh, she insisted on teasing you, until you laugh, otherwise will not give up, very stubborn.


    We stayed in Guangzhou for five days before we left and got on the plane to Chengdu, Sichuan. We are going to Mount Emei. Aunt Bing said that she asked for a peace talisman for me last time, but I was safe in the end. We should go to repay God, otherwise we will offend God! Although I don''t believe in gods, I said that I would accompany aunt Bing wherever she was going, and I couldn''t easily break my promise.


    After four days of sightseeing in Sichuan, we went back. We have been away for more than ten days. It''s time to go back!


    "Finally back!" Out of the airport, get my car back, said Aunt Bing.


    "Happy?"


    "Not happy, too fast!" Aunt Bing said, "if you accompany me around the world, I will be happy."


    "No? How long does it take to travel around the world? Several months? Or a few years? "


    "I knew you would say that."


    "I''m just talking. I didn''t say I won''t go with you. I''ll go with you when I have a chance." I don''t know if there is such an opportunity. Is it enough money or something? Or am I tired of this city, tired of fighting, tired of everything, and then the so-called opportunity? Life is contradictory, I''m afraid that many of my thoughts will change on that day, ah.


    "Really?"


    "Do you want to hook your fingers?"


    Aunt Bing stretched out her finger tail and hooked it with me, then she had a sly smile on her face.


    I really convinced her, with me is this state, especially lovely, I didn''t find before, think she is sacred and inviolable, is a very serious woman. It turns out that she is not serious sometimes, or she can not be serious with you. However, a woman of aunt Bing''s age is more lovely than those little girls. I can''t help kissing her, cuddling her, or Touch her, she suddenly attacked when the scream, fascinating.


    Back in the city, aunt Bing said to go to the company.


    When I got to manjo, I saw a prosperous scene. However, Chen Jia looked sad when I saw her. I asked her what happened. She said that she would tell me at night, and then she couldn''t wait to go out! I don''t feel good. It''s like something big happened.


    After staying in manjo for more than an hour, I sent aunt Bing back to the mid levels villa. Before the two old people left the country, aunt Bing had to go back to greet them. But Sheng Peng left and went on a tour with * *. No one knew where he was going. They said they would come back half a month later, so it would be a honeymoon!


    After staying at Sheng Peng''s house for more than two hours, I sent aunt Bing back to her house again! Then I went to my cousin''s house to see if the newlyweds were harmonious. Of course, the result was harmonious, and I had a wonderful life. My cousin told me that our parents didn''t want to move to the city, and they left together the day after I went to travel! I sighed. They love the countryside so much that we can''t help it.

 Chapter 422

    In the evening, at Chen Jia''s home, she told me something very exciting. The first thing she did was to take over our business in Europe. Now there is the last batch of goods. After this batch of goods is finished, it''s not us, but blue cat. That factory has just increased its production line, and it has invested a lot in all aspects. We will lose all our money if she does it. There is also the development plan of huangnigang. Ye Jiacheng didn''t know about the money making ideas I thought of before. Sun mengnu knew about it. She said it all out and took out a plan. That''s my plan at all. She also took away many of our customers and partners, and we lost a lot.


    "Why does she want to help Ye Jiacheng?" I think it''s incredible. It''s incredible. I saw Sheng Peng''s father just now and he didn''t tell me. But when Aunt Bing asked him to let go of sun, he said: I can''t do anything to this man! At that time, I felt strange and didn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Peng''s father''s words. Now I fully understand, because ye Jiacheng, they have turned over, and the situation is even more serious.


    "How do I know?" Chen Jia looked depressed. "I asked her, she seemed to be very annoyed with me, hung up my phone without saying a few words, and then didn''t answer. Later, she sent me a text message, asking me not to annoy her. She''s never done this to me. I was completely stunned and didn''t know what was going on


    "Where is she now?"


    "In..." Chen Jia hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "in a villa of Ye Jiacheng!"


    More than ten days ago, Paris, France.


    It has been several days since she came to Paris from China. Her face is not very good and she is in a better mood. She is a tough and smart woman. Everyone says that and thinks that. She also thinks that she is very tough and smart. However, after repeated heavy blows, she was unable to grasp some crucial things again and again, and she had doubts about herself.


    This time, you ran away, right?


    In Paris, France, sun likes this city. She likes to come to this city at will, not forced. This time, she felt that her self-esteem had been seriously hurt. She hated herself, hated that she was not strong enough, and even hated old man Sheng. However, thinking about what Sheng Bing has done for herself, she can''t really hate it.


    Li Qiang, a man, can always make some simple things very bad. Sun is very helpless about this, but she always loves Li Qiang deeply. Even the moment before leaving, the moment before parting, what I thought and read in my heart was Li Qiang. I thought and read everything for Li Qiang. Sun Ying said that she was completely stupid, she said that Sun Ying did not understand, Sun Ying did not understand, she only hoped that sun could be happy, have a stable love, comfortable life.


    She was doomed to be insecure. On her first day in Paris, she couldn''t wait to make a big picture and paste it on the wall of her room. Even change a lock to use Li Qiang''s birthday number. She originally wanted to forget Li Qiang, but some of her actions are not forgetting at all!


    She doesn''t blame anyone. She blames herself.


    Of course, there is another person, ye Jiacheng, who is a scum of human face and beast heart.


    After looking at the photo silently for a long time, sun went out to find a friend. It was too boring to be alone. She was going to go to Switzerland with her friend tomorrow.


    Leaving Daxia, the devil sun walked, and her friend was waiting for her by the river not far away. The granddaughter knew that there was a diameter, but now it was night, and the light of the shortcut was very dim. She hesitated to go.


    Witch, witch, when did you become so greedy? What''s terrible about darkness? The granddaughter laughed at herself in her heart, then turned and walked into the dark alley. The so-called shortcut, no doubt, she made a wrong decision. When she came to the middle of the alley, three rough men suddenly rushed up behind her and surrounded her. Although the light conditions were not good, sun could still tell that the three were Chinese.


    "What are you doing? Robbery? " Sun''s psychological quality is excellent, and she is used to big scenes. When she is in danger, she says, "this is Paris, France. The streets are full of foreigners outside. It''s not shameful for you to rob. It''s shameful for the Chinese to rob the Chinese."


    "We don''t rob." One of the men replied in a rusty voice.


    "What are you going to do?" The granddaughter had a bad feeling. She wanted to guess wrong, but she guessed right


    "I''ve been ordered to take you on the road."


    "At whose command? Mr. Sheng


    "No comment."


    The granddaughter suddenly laughed and ran away when the three men were stunned. I don''t know if it''s clever or something, but she knocked down one of them. She ran out of the enclosure successfully, but the three men chased after her and finally got close! The granddaughter felt a strong hand around her waist. She danced and struggled. Suddenly, a cold dagger was close to her neck. She did not dare to move


    "Dead woman, let you run." The man with the dagger slapped the witch.


    Sun mengnu stares at her and spits on his face. They have been caught, and she is not afraid. She should not be afraid. How can she be afraid of a few small thugs?The man slapped her again and wanted to hit the second one. He was yelled


    "Let her go."


    The voice of a Sun Demon girl who is very familiar suddenly rings out. It''s Ye Jiacheng. The granddaughter saw it, and the Ye family flashed out from the corner, with a pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the black hole aimed at the three men.


    Ye Jiacheng has a gun, and the three men have to let go of sun''s daughter, who immediately runs behind Ye Jiacheng.


    Ye Jiacheng didn''t leave immediately. He pushed the three men to the far corner and pressed the trigger three times. The three men fell to the ground unconscious. The gun was equipped with a muffler, but Sun heard it and saw it. She couldn''t believe that ye Jiacheng was so cruel. Is he going to kill? Why? What''s the ulterior motive?


    After the killing, ye Jiacheng checked the scene carefully and made sure that there was no evidence left before he came back. He took sun to run out of two streets and got into a taxi, which took them to a cafe by the river.


    "Are you all right?" In the coffee shop to find a place to sit down, ye Jiacheng asked. He handed a wet tissue to sun and motioned her to wipe her face.


    Sun shook her head. She didn''t pick up the wet paper towel from ye Jiacheng. She felt sick and wanted to throw up with her murdering hands. She knew that ye Jiacheng was cruel and cruel, but she could not accept that she killed three people casually.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ye Jiacheng called the waiter over and ordered two cups of coffee.


    Soon, the coffee came up, ye Jiacheng took a sip, lit a cigarette, smoked, and looked at sun with a smile.


    "Do you have many questions in your mind?" Ye Jiacheng said.


    "Yes, how did you show up in France?"


    "It''s hard to see at a glance!" Ye Jiacheng sighed, took out a document bag from his bag and threw it on the table, "if you think you can still believe me, you can see. If you don''t think you can believe me, don''t look. "


    She hesitated.


    Obviously, ye Jiacheng can''t be trusted. He is a dangerous person, and he will suffer losses if he is believed. But sun''s strong curiosity forced her to reach out for the bag and open it.


    The first thing she saw was an old file, the police case file, which recorded a case a long time ago, a murder case. It was very cruel to bury the corpse. It happened in the city she knew well. It was a man surnamed Ling who died in his thirties. He was a battlefield boss.


    Why does Ye Jiacheng show her this? She wasn''t interested, so she went down after a tour. That''s her operation report, but it''s more abundant, including blood type and genetic analysis. Further down is Sheng Bing''s report. Their genes are exactly the same. This time, she was shocked. For a long time, she could not calm down. She even felt that she had read it wrong, but she compared it several times, and the result was still the same.


    "Sheng Bing is your sister." Ye Jiacheng spoke, and he was very satisfied with the performance of sun''s magic girl. Next, he would persuade sun to use her for his own use and use it against the Sheng family. This is the best chess piece. "It took me a lot of effort to find out that Sheng Bing is not Sheng''s sister at all."


    The granddaughter didn''t speak. She went back to the old file and realized


    "That''s your dad." Ye Jiacheng continued, "your father is a boss of the battlefield. The battlefield is in the Beijiao River, where Tianlin hotel is now. Tianlin hotel belongs to old man Sheng. At that time, old man Sheng was still a little gangster, but he was a smart little gangster. He inadvertently learned that the place in the battlefield was going to be developed, so he tried to get a piece of land. It happened that your father had land. Old man Sheng tried every means to force your father to sell it, but your father was stubborn and refused to sell it. "


    "What''s the matter with Sheng Bing?" Sun found her voice very dry, she still can''t accept, in the case of tragic death is actually his father?


    "At that time, Sheng Bing was more than a year old. He was kidnapped by old man Sheng and threatened your father to sell the land to him. Your father was going to sell it, but it''s a pity that at that time, not only Mr. Sheng''s power, but also another power was involved. It''s very complicated. In a word, another force captured your mother. At that time, your mother was pregnant with you. Your father found someone to take your mother to a friend''s home in Yunnan for refuge and was arrested on the way! "


    The granddaughter listened and looked at Ye Jiacheng.


    "Your father is facing the most difficult choice in his life. Do you want to save one or two? In the end, he chose to save two, but in the end, he didn''t save them, because old man Sheng knew that the two forces were fighting together, and your mother took the opportunity to escape, and then there was no news. Until she gave birth to you, it''s a pity that your mother died not long after she gave birth to you. Before she died, she took out all her savings and entrusted a person to take you back to your father. Unfortunately, your father was dead at that time, and old man Sheng buried him alive. That person had to throw you to the orphanage. I''ve found the person. If you think you need it, you can see and ask in person. "

 Chapter 423

    "After many twists and turns, the field finally came to old man Sheng. Now that piece of land is under the name of Sheng Bing. I''m afraid Sheng Bing doesn''t even know about it. After your father died, old man Sheng took in Sheng Bing. In fact, old man Sheng was not so good, but there was no way at that time. His wife found out about him and took Sheng Bing to his parents. His parents insisted on keeping Sheng Bing, because they had a daughter who was killed by old man Sheng himself. He used to lick blood on the edge of a knife. In fact, the one who really saved Sheng Bing was old man Sheng''s wife. Not many people knew about it. My father was one of them. They all caught each other''s secret. What''s more, Sheng Bing''s real age is false. She is more than one year younger. When Sheng Bing was born, Sheng''s parents can''t have children. They just came back. A few years ago, they were teaching in remote mountainous areas. They said they were born in remote mountainous areas, so they should make a false report of their age. "


    The granddaughter didn''t say a word, and she found it hard to accept it.


    The granddaughter never knew whose child she was. Over the years, she didn''t even think about it. She had no feeling at all. She thought she was an orphan, an orphan forever. Now suddenly someone told her whose child she was, and there was such a tragic story. She didn''t know how she felt. She wanted to cry, couldn''t cry, wanted to laugh, couldn''t even laugh. She was holding her breath, endured it, and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Old man Sheng is the enemy of your family. When Sheng Bing donated his kidney to you, old man Sheng found out. He checked, and he knew that I was checking. I was fighting with him secretly. He knew that if I found out, I would tell you, so he tried every means to stop me, but in the end he didn''t succeed. After so many years together, in fact, old man Sheng has regarded Sheng Bing as his own sister. He doesn''t want to lose such a sister. The only way is to kill you, but you are not a small person, and there are countless relationships with the people around him. You can''t kill easily or casually. He can only drive you abroad, drive you abroad, and kill you unconsciously. Today''s three people and the three people who killed you were sent by him. When I got the news, I came here quietly. Fortunately, I was just in time. "


    The granddaughter did not speak.


    She was thinking, is what ye Jiacheng said true?


    Old man Sheng wants to kill himself? But those three people have been killed by Ye Jiacheng. Is this a coincidence? Or did ye Jiacheng do it on purpose? Kill those three people, right?


    "I''ve finished what I''m going to say. Just be quiet. Come to me after you think clearly. You should know where I live." With that, ye Jiacheng took out 100 euro and put it on the table. He turned and left the coffee shop.


    The granddaughter sat in the cafe for three hours, drinking coffee first and then red wine.


    She''s thinking.


    What is Ye Jiacheng''s intention? He is against old man Sheng. It''s no secret that he wants to kill old man Sheng. He found himself and told himself about the investigation. It must be false to say that there is no purpose.


    What is the purpose? Is it true or not? If you are really a sister to Sheng Bing, why didn''t the doctor say it during the operation? You should be able to work it out when you''re paired. What the doctor said at that time was that it happened that old man Sheng bribed the doctor? Maybe only this is possible. Old man Sheng knew that he didn''t agree with Sheng Bing''s operation at that time. Sheng Bing insisted that he couldn''t help it.


    Old man Sheng is too kind to Sheng Bing. Sun mengnu thinks something is wrong and unreasonable. At least Ye Jiacheng doesn''t say it completely.


    She decided to check it herself!


    Back home, sun made a phone call to Sun Ying and asked her to help investigate the case, the land and all the places she thought were suspicious. The hospital in Wenzhou also needs to check to see if she is really a sister to Sheng Bing.


    After daybreak, sun set out for Birmingham, England. She wanted to ask Ye Jiacheng''s father and find out what happened at that time.


    It took half a day for sun to get the answer from ye Jiacheng''s father that what ye Jiacheng said was true, and Sheng Bing and old man Sheng were not brothers and sisters. Sun had to accept it, especially two days later, when Sun Ying told her the results of the investigation. Sun Ying''s investigation results are the same as those of Ye Jiacheng. Things must have happened in those years. Sun''s magic girl and Sheng Bing are really sisters.


    The granddaughter couldn''t accept that Sheng Bing was her sister and Sheng family was her enemy.


    What to do?


    The granddaughter felt very upset. She felt that her life was in a complete mess. She was already in a mess. Now that such a thing happened again, she really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She thought about it for a day. On that day, she didn''t go out, she didn''t eat or drink.


    Finally, sun decided to go to Ye Jiacheng. She knew where ye Jiacheng was and was in a hotel, which he would stay in every time he went to France.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I''m going back this afternoon!" Ye Jiacheng said.


    "Ye Jiacheng, let''s get to the point. We all know each other''s details. It''s meaningless for you to pretend that I''m also pretending!" Sun mengnu tried her best to be relaxed and relaxed. Ye Jiacheng is a dangerous person. He must be careful when dealing with him, or he will eat him to death.


    "You''re still like that." Ye Jiacheng laughed, "I need allies. I''ve always been reluctant to be enemies with you. Although you don''t have the strength of old Sheng, I still think you are much more dangerous than old Sheng."The granddaughter didn''t speak. For such compliments, ye Jiacheng''s compliments, she bared her nose.


    "We''ll take what we need. I''m going to drive old man Sheng out. You don''t know about this. If we cooperate, this goal will not be difficult to achieve. You have a complicated relationship with people on their side. I''m not afraid to admit that it''s better to cooperate with you than with anyone else, so I need you. On the other hand, you also need me. If you don''t have me, you can''t even go back to China. As for the problem of Sheng Bing, no matter how many years the Sheng family has raised her, how good they are to her and how much they give her, the Sheng family is always her enemy, the enemy of killing her father. This is a fact that can''t be changed in any case. You have to accept it if you don''t accept it. And from the point of view of your parents who died miserably, do you want to let them know that they can close their eyes? "


    "Enough, do you say enough?" "I know for myself. I don''t need to be as clear as you said," she said


    Ye Jiacheng was silent, but he didn''t expect that sun mengnu was so fierce all of a sudden. However, he was very happy. Sun''s response proved that her words had achieved the expected effect.


    After calming down, she began to think.


    What ye Jiacheng said is the truth. Without him, he really can''t go back to China or appear in that city. But ye Jiacheng is too insidious. His move will make Sheng''s family uneasy, and Sheng Bing''s problem. She is relatively innocent, and she doesn''t know anything. Sun is thinking, even if she doesn''t agree, don''t revenge, let the past go, ye Jiacheng will certainly think of other ways to deal with Sheng, such as using Sheng Bing. If Sheng Bing knows all this, what kind of reaction will she have? Is she sure to come to France to find herself? And what kind of reaction is old man Sheng?


    This matter is too messy and complicated. It seems that sun has no choice.


    However, it''s dangerous to cooperate with Ye Jiacheng. If you are not careful, you will be used by him.


    The granddaughter is very upset. She can''t cooperate or not. In fact, she doesn''t want to cooperate with Ye Jiacheng. She wants to avenge herself. She can do it by herself. To cooperate with Ye Jiacheng is to help the tyrant. If you don''t cooperate, ye Jiacheng will tell Sheng Bing everything, which is the result of sun''s unwillingness to see. Ye Jiacheng knows this. He is forcing sun to cooperate. The chips are in his hands. He is arrogant.


    Last night, demon sun seriously considered that although the past tragedy is in the past, it is true that old man Sheng caused her family to die. It is reasonable that she should take revenge and let her parents rest in peace. The problem is that it''s not easy to get revenge. It''s too complicated. Sheng Bing is in Sheng''s family, her own sister. There are Li Qiang, Sheng Peng and others. Are they going to turn against everyone? She hesitated and didn''t know what to do. It was difficult to choose whether to cooperate or not. Even if she chose one, it would be more difficult to choose whether to revenge or not.


    Sometimes the God is really cruel to the Sun Demon girl. The Sun Demon girl is such a good woman that the God has to constantly give her problems and sufferings. She is really blind.


    "We cooperate, I will not hurt Sheng Bing, otherwise I can''t guarantee, because I won''t miss any chance to attack old Sheng." Ye Jiacheng said, "you don''t have to be in a hurry to make a choice, and I''m not in a hurry." Ye Jiacheng knows what she is thinking about, because he guides her to think about it. He really wants to take advantage of sun''s magic girl. Their relationship is very complicated. If sun''s magic girl is willing to cooperate, many people will be hurt and a large part of Li Qiang''s business will be ruined.


    "To be honest, after all these years, there are many parts I don''t know." Granddaughter looked at Ye Jiacheng, her expression is very grim, tone does not take a trace of emotion, "but I will seriously investigate, if I find that there is a problem, or you hurt Sheng Bing, ye Jiacheng, I will make you disgraced, I can do it, you know."


    "Of course I know." Ye Jiacheng smiles, although a little stiff, but still smiles!


    "Wait for me to call." Sun stood up.


    "OK, I''ll be back in the afternoon. I hope you don''t make me wait too long."


    After leaving the hotel, sun returned home. She thought for another day and looked at the file repeatedly. She looked at the photos on the file and the photos of her father. She felt very sad, a good family had been destroyed, the enemy also adopted her sister. Revenge? Will it hurt many people without revenge? Maybe my parents died for so many years without closing their eyes, waiting for their revenge.

 Chapter 424

    If only I know, maybe I''ll just pretend to be deaf and dumb and be a pretty girl. But ye Jiacheng knows these things and doesn''t cooperate with him. Ye Jiacheng is sure to hurt Sheng Bing and tell her everything. Then Sheng Bing''s life may be ruined. It''s her own sister. How can she have the heart? He has been so bitter, she is happy, should not let the happy off.


    What are you going to do?


    And Li Qiang, he and Sheng Bing, himself and him, it''s all chaotic.


    Granddaughter is very painful, this is the most difficult choice she has ever faced, she is not willing to choose on both sides. Sheng family has helped her a lot. When she escaped from marriage, it can be said that her freedom was given by old man Sheng, and her life was given by Sheng Bing. If it wasn''t for Yousheng, she might not have been able to live! Now, if you want her to deal with the Sheng family, she really can''t make a choice.


    The next day, the sun came in from the window and brightened the room.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow and we''ll cooperate, but I have a condition that Sheng Bing can''t know and hurt him." Get through Ye Jiacheng''s phone, said the granddaughter.


    "Of course." The fish has taken the bait. Ye Jiacheng over there is very happy. It''s much better to use sun''s magic girl than Sheng Bing. Sun''s magic girl is smarter, more ruthless and stronger than Sheng Bing. It''s not good to use Sheng Bing. Sheng Bing is too kind. Even if she knows about these things, she may pretend she doesn''t know, or even walk away, expecting her to hurt the Sheng family, which is almost impossible.


    "Keep your word, or you know it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a good man, but I promise you face to face and I won''t break my promise." Ye Jiacheng said that he would fart when he spoke. If he turns over one day, what can he do for such a vicious person?


    The granddaughter hung up.


    Ye Jiacheng is very excited. His goal will be achieved soon. He wants to step on old man Sheng. The dead old man always blocks the earth from turning. He should have gone to see the king of hell long ago.


    Ye Jiacheng has already thought about it. After the granddaughter came back, he wanted to see if she was really willing to cooperate with him. For the sake of Sheng Bing, the granddaughter is sure. The Ye family is afraid of the granddaughter and Li Qiang. Li Qiang is a dangerous person, because no matter what happens, he will help the Sheng family. Well, let''s weaken Li Qiang''s power first, make a mess of his business and let him worry about himself.


    Next, ye Jiacheng plans to use Ma Ruoyun''s power to deal with old man Sheng. He has already thought of a move. As long as his damned father can help, he can finish it. With one move, he can cut half of old man Sheng''s strength, and Ma Ruoyun will be wiped out. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. In the future, the whole world will be your own. It''s just around the corner. See who dares to look down on himself, see who gives old man Sheng face instead of himself. On such a day, let that guy kneel down and apologize to himself, lick the soles of his shoes to see if he gives himself face.


    Thinking about it, ye Jiacheng laughs. Old man Xiaosheng is stupid and raises a tiger. If the Sheng family didn''t adopt Sheng Bing, it would not be so easy to deal with. Because of Sheng Bing''s relationship, old Sheng would be timid when fighting. As long as you let Sheng Bing know something at the right time, old Sheng will be more passive! Anyway, no matter how the calculation is made, the Ye family in Chengdu thinks that they have the best chance of winning.


    Is Ye Jiacheng really the most likely winner? Only God knows whether it will be so ideal or not. But one thing is very certain, good is rewarded, evil is rewarded


    The next morning, she went out to find scabby and talked with him for an hour. Finally, she convinced him! Of course, she gave scabby many benefits.


    Go back to pick up, sun went to the airport. More than ten hours later, she arrived in Beijing and called Ye Jiacheng, who arranged for her to go back. The moment the plane arrived, she saw a plane rushing upward. She didn''t know that Sheng Bing and Li Qiang were sitting in the plane, let alone that they were going to travel. The granddaughter thinks that all this is ridiculous. The two sisters are related to Li Qiang, as if this is the biggest joke that God played on their family. It was tragic at first, but the ending is not clear now.


    Ye Jiacheng came to pick him up, and the moment she saw him, sun put away all her troubles. The road ahead is full of danger for her. A change can be heaven and earth. The difficulties she needs to face will be tomorrow.


    She went back to one of his villas in Ye Jiacheng''s car. Later, she lived here. She didn''t want to go home. She didn''t want to see a lot of Li Qiang''s things, and she didn''t want to see a lot of memories, which delayed her plan. Of course, she knows that Li Qiang is not in the city now. She went to travel with Sheng Bing. Ye Jiacheng just told her. Ye Jiacheng also told her many things, such as the wedding ceremony, Sheng Bing''s escape before the ceremony. Ye Jiacheng attended the wedding, but he just hid away. Li Qiang didn''t see him.


    That night, ye Jiacheng and sun mengnu said his plan, a huge conspiracy, first started from Li Qiang''s company, then Ma Ruoyun, calculated director Ding. Only then did she know that ye Jiacheng had many secrets about Li Qiang, some people around him, and old man Sheng. Everything was calculated with great accuracy."The show begins." Ye Jiacheng said to sun, "Li Qiang has gone on a tour. When he comes back, we will give him a big gift."


    The Sun Demon girl is silent, she is suffering in the heart, she knows that ye Jiacheng intentionally tries to test her!


    "You have no choice. This man is not worth your love at all. If you think you can persuade him to leave, we can discuss it again. My goal is actually very simple. I don''t want to see any people who hinder me. They are all my enemies." Ye Jiacheng is going to force sun''s magic girl. If she doesn''t want to punish Li Qiang, well, push her out and let old man Sheng kill her. Li Qiang will be crazy. It''s more chaotic. Sun''s magic girl can''t think of it.


    After ye Jiacheng left, the devil sun sighed a long time. She wants to tell Li Qiang everything, but these things can''t be explained clearly. Even if he said it, Li Qiang does not necessarily believe it. If he believes it, he will not stand by and watch. She can''t even tell Chen Jia that she''s back


    That''s it, let everyone feel that they are bad!


    Anyway, sun felt that old man Sheng had to pay a price. However, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation will end in the previous generation. It has nothing to do with Sheng Peng and everyone. Just eradicate old Sheng! However, before eradicating old man Sheng, sun felt that ye Jiacheng should be eradicated first, otherwise everyone would have no peace.


    I couldn''t sleep all night. I went out at dawn. I didn''t eat breakfast. I had no appetite at all. I''m going to Lanmao to find sun''s magic girl and ask her why she wants to cooperate with Ye Jiacheng to find out why she doesn''t go home to live?


    To the blue cat, just went to work not long ago, I asked, sun magic girl really in, I directly rushed into her office.


    Granddaughter in the office, see come in is me, she obviously Leng for a moment, there is so a second, her eyes very bright, but soon cooled, away from me, continue to look at the hand of a document.


    "Witch, why?" I choose to ask directly. Although I have something else to say, I want to tell her that I miss her, I want to tell her that I went to France to find her, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    "What, why? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    "You know." I walked over, grabbed the sun''s file and threw it into a corner, "you look at me and tell me, why do you want to do this? Do you work with Ye Jiacheng? What did he do to you? Have you forgotten all about it? Aunt Bing has helped us so much, and the Sheng family has helped us so much. How can you help the Ye family and the Sheng family? You are helping the tyrant. "


    "Li Qiang, please make it clear that you are you and I am me. Don''t tell me that we have nothing to do with you any more. I hate your saying that." Granddaughter looked at me, cold eyes, with thorny eyes, "you have to find out, who I cooperate with has nothing to do with you, Sheng''s things have nothing to do with you, you don''t intervene, otherwise I won''t be merciful to you, you want to kill yourself, you just try."


    "Do you have anything to do with my company? It''s still your hard work. How can you destroy your hard work? "


    "My efforts? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You can tell. Well, since it''s my hard work, what if I want it all back? I remember you once said that you want to transfer all the business in Wenzhou to my name. Is it still effective now? "


    "Yes, as long as you don''t help Ye Jiacheng."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t, and I don''t need to promise you anything." Sun stood up and said, "I can''t come back without him. This is something you can never do."


    I''m dumb. I can''t do it. However, I don''t think this should be the result.


    "You go! I don''t want to see you! " Sun pointed to the door, "go, now!"


    "Witch, I really don''t understand. Do you have any trouble? You can say to me, you don''t need to be like this. You''ve jumped out, and now you''re in again, and you''re endlessly influenced by those troubles, which is not good for your illness. You once said, you said you are free, you can live the life you like again, you are reborn, why do you want to get involved? Is that interesting? I need you to give me an answer


    "Why should I give you an answer, and why should you tell me? Do you care? Thank you. I don''t need any concern from you. I just want to live the life I want to live, and now I live it. " Said, the sun evil girl suddenly launched ruthlessly, "I hate you, you don''t want me, old man Sheng drove me away, why? what about you? How are you doing? You''ve just come back from your trip. You''re very happy to travel around the world with heshengbing, aren''t you? I''m not happy. I''m not happy all day. I need to get back what belongs to me. As long as it belongs to me, I can''t lose anything. "

 Chapter 425

    "How can you be like this? You asked me to put it down. Why don''t you put it down yourself? "


    "I admit that I have changed for many reasons. No matter what you think, I am now, and I will always be. We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t come to me again. Go back and treat your Sheng Bing well. Don''t come again. I hate to see you very much. I''m angry when I see you. "


    "Because you love me and love me deeply, that''s why you get angry when you see me."


    "Self righteous, psycho." Sun turned her back to me and said, "come on, I hope you will remember that after we become enemies, you should not be soft hearted to me, because I won''t be soft hearted to you in the first place."


    "Witch, I didn''t expect you to be like this, let alone say that we are enemies." I took out my mobile phone, went to sun and opened the photo folder, "Sheng Bing and I are traveling around the world. Do you know where we are going? I tell you, it was Shengbing who bought the air ticket in Paris, France. She begged me to go, but I didn''t dare. She insisted, no matter what I said, she insisted. Besides, do you know why she escaped? I lost my wallet and was found by her. She saw the letter you left me. She felt sorry for you, so she ran away at the last moment! When I found her, she said to me, she said she would go to you, you should marry me. This is Sheng Bing, who has helped me a lot, helped you a lot, and finally you want to fight against her. "


    Sun looked at my mobile phone, her eyes softened a bit, but only for a moment, and soon returned to indifference, which hurt me deeply.


    I can''t understand, how can the Sun Demon girl suddenly become so heartless? What happened to her? Why can''t you tell me? Is it something I can''t solve? Even so, at least we can face it together and think of ways together. Even a chance refused to give me, she did not know that I would heartache? She also said at the beginning, I live not happy, she will not be happy, I heartache, she will heartache, those words vividly, but at this moment, it is not the same thing.


    "Witch, this picture, and your lock code, I know, you are not like this, you are not afraid to tell me if you have any trouble, we will solve it together." I hugged her. She rubbed my foot and didn''t rub me away. Then she bit me and bit my shoulder. It was painful. I let go and looked at her. There was sadness in her eyes, and she couldn''t bear and hesitated.


    "Save it!" The granddaughter stopped me from approaching. "Don''t come here. I don''t have any difficulties. I''m just doing the right thing. If you have to think I have difficulties, I can give you a choice."


    "You said, as long as I help, I will do it."


    "If you leave this city, you can walk by yourself, or take Sheng Bing with you. You don''t need anything and just walk away. It doesn''t take long, at most one year." The granddaughter looked at me, looked at me frightened by her words, "can you do it? If you can''t, get out of my office. Don''t come to me again. Don''t tell me anything. You are not qualified. "


    "The witch."


    "Go away."


    I didn''t roll. I looked at the office, which I knew well, found the printer, took two pieces of A4 paper, took a signature pen on the desk, and signed my name at the bottom of the two pieces of A4 paper.


    "The paper is blank. I''ve signed it. It''s up to you. Don''t you want all the businesses in Wenzhou? I can give it to you. " With that, I turned and left. I don''t know. At the moment when I closed the door, she cried pitifully. She said sorry and said she didn''t want to.


    I feel that I have been hurt. She has suddenly become so ruthless. She has helped Ye Jiacheng deal with me and Sheng family. I can''t believe it if I didn''t listen to her.


    Let me leave, I really can''t do it, I can give her all I have, but I can''t leave. I left. What do they do? What about Aunt Bing? Ye Jiacheng is a fierce tiger. Can Sheng Peng fight him alone? It''s probably easy for him to eat it! I can''t go. I can''t go. I''m involved with a lot of people. If I''m not here, many things will come to an end.


    Go back to the car, drive downtown and think as you drive.


    Does the granddaughter have difficulties? She denied, I think, that she was not really that bad. But why didn''t you tell me? Is it hard? Or me? I don''t think so. If it comes to me, she has already given up. She is a rational person. It''s bullshit to cooperate with Ye Jiacheng for my sake. I don''t need her to do that.


    So, what is she for?


    I really don''t understand!


    Maybe, I''ll find Sheng Peng''s father. Maybe he will give me the answer.


    When I got to the downtown, I called Sheng Peng''s father. He was not at home. He was in the club. I used to go to the club where I met niggers and Fo Tan. I also met them this time. Sister Hua was there, just four people playing cards. Seeing me coming, the eyes of the nigger are the strangest, a little evil. Sister Hua was cold and gave me a casual look. Huotan, he basically ignored me and didn''t even look at me.I didn''t speak. I sat by the side and waited for them to finish the fight!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Sister Hua says she won''t fight. It''s no fun. Soon she''s gone, and then the nigger and Fo Tan are gone!


    "Come and sit down." Sheng Peng''s father said to me.


    I went over and sat in the place where the nigger just sat.


    "It''s hard to understand, isn''t it?" Sheng Peng''s father lit a cigarette and smoked, "I don''t think it''s puzzling. I just feel helpless. Whatever, ye Jiacheng is really hopeless!"


    "Why did he do that? Why do I have to fight you? It''s getting worse and worse. It used to be secret, but now it''s basically public. " I think it''s necessary for me to figure out these things.


    "When his father was still in China, something happened between Ye Jiacheng and Sheng Peng. One night, they quarreled. Sheng Peng attacked Ye Jiacheng behind his back and ran away. Ye Jiacheng chased Sheng Peng and ran into a Mercedes Benz on the highway. It was Sheng Peng who hit it, but it was Ye Jiacheng who hit Sheng Peng''s car. Inside Mercedes Benz sat the daughter of a city leader, who was seriously injured. After this incident, Sheng Peng and ye''s family were arrested in Chengdu, but only one person was responsible for this incident. At that time, I had a good relationship with the city leader, so Sheng Peng was not so responsible. Ye Jiacheng''s Lao Tzu owed me a favor at that time, so I had no choice but to bear it alone. Ye Jiacheng didn''t go to prison in the end. He paid for it and got another person to answer the charge. At that time, many things happened and ye Jiacheng suffered a lot. Originally, I don''t need to eat these hardships. I have some secrets of the city leader. As long as I take them out, I can completely threaten the city leader. If I don''t take them, he has let Sheng Peng go. I can''t do it! "


    "The Ye family hates you because of this?" Damn, there''s another thing I haven''t heard from Sheng Peng.


    "It''s not that easy!" Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "after ye Jiacheng came out, he felt very aggrieved. He constantly harassed the city leader, denounced Sheng Peng, denounced the relationship between the city leader and me. During this period, many things happened, which made everyone very unhappy. Ye Jiacheng made his Laozi very upset, and finally I helped him. Now, the municipal leader is already the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and the hatred between him and ye Jiacheng is still so deep. Ye Jiacheng still keeps harassing him. If it wasn''t for his existence, ye Jiacheng would have been cruel to Ma Ruoyun. Ye Jiacheng is afraid of being caught by him. "


    Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I wonder, is it the one he introduced to me?


    "Anyway, if ye Jiacheng goes on like this, everyone will die together."


    "Where''s devil sun? Why did she suddenly become like this, you know? Do you know what I feel about her I don''t care about the problem of dying together. I only care about the witch sun.


    "Do you think I know?" Sheng Peng''s father snorted, "you can do it by yourself. I''ll just say that I won''t be soft hearted. But I can tell you that ye Jiacheng came back with her, that is to use her to rob your business. She can accomplish many things and bring you a heavy blow. The next one should be Ma Ruoyun. Please remind him! The last one is me. Find her back and protect her. Needless to say, ye Jiacheng has declared war on me! "


    "What are you going to do? Can you... "


    "No, I don''t have to consider your factors when I do anything. I have my own rules. You are not qualified to ask me to do anything."


    Depressed, I haven''t finished, but it doesn''t make any difference whether I say it or not. I expect him to let off demon sun? He has let off the devil sun many times. It''s the devil sun who wants to come back, and at the wrong time, he joins Ye Jiacheng to fight with him, not that he wants to fight!


    "Promise me one thing." Sheng Peng''s father put out the cigarette and lit another one. He was very upset. Because of his impatience, his eyes became more terrifying and chilling.


    "You said


    "If necessary, take Sheng Bing with you. You can go anywhere. Get out of here."


    "Is it that serious?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. Just promise." Sheng Peng''s father glared at me, "don''t forget, you have the responsibility to protect Sheng Bing. I don''t want her involved in these messy things. Do you understand?"


    "For that reason?"


    "I ask you if you understand. You have so much nonsense." Sheng Peng''s father suddenly became angry. "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. That''s it. I have something else to do. I''m leaving!"

 Chapter 426

    I always feel that Sheng Peng''s father didn''t tell me something, but I can''t ask him. I watched him leave.


    Ah, in addition to knowing why Ye Jiacheng has such a big opinion on Sheng Peng''s father, there is no answer to the matter about sun''s evil daughter. Is this a waste? I feel like I''m coming in vain!


    Ye Jiacheng, I think he''s a little crazy. Why do you call Sheng Peng''s father godfather? It''s hypocritical. Sheng Peng''s father is tolerant everywhere. I''m really convinced. Do you want to give him face? Or guilt? This has what good guilt, is Ye Jiacheng in the mind abnormal, oneself think not. That''s the obvious thing. Who''s the most powerful is the best. Who makes your father not as powerful as Sheng Peng?


    I also left. As soon as I got on the bus, I got a call from Aunt Bing, asking me to go to her house.


    When I got to Aunt Bing''s house, she covered my eyes mysteriously as soon as she opened the door. She let go when she entered her room. Then, I saw a very huge picture full of a wall. Our group photo was taken in a park in Guangzhou. Aunt Bing was lying in my arms with a happy smile on her face.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "When did you do it?" Let''s not say whether it is beautiful or not, because there is no doubt about it. I think it''s incredible that we came back at noon yesterday. Today, it''s only noon now. Can aunt Bing make a picture so soon?


    "Just now! How about it, isn''t it beautiful? "


    "No, I asked you, when did you go to spray?"


    "Answer me first, and I''ll tell you again."


    "Nonsense, but also need to ask, beautiful dead, look at the picture of my woman, fairy like." It''s really beautiful. I''ve seen it myself. I feel very happy.


    "My man in the picture is still very handsome, ha ha." Aunt Bing hugged me from the back, "I love this one best. When I was in Chengdu, I had sent back the photos and asked others to help me get them. It was only in the morning that I stuck them on."


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    "Not now?" Ice aunt let me go, pull me to go, "go, we go out to eat."


    "No, I don''t want to. Let''s cook some noodles."


    "The noodles are not good." Aunt Bing didn''t want to, "go out to eat. After eating, we''ll go to find the magic girl sun. She''s in the blue cat. Chen Jia told me."


    "Don''t look for it. I''ve looked for it. It''s useless."


    Aunt Bing looks puzzled!


    "She''s changed!"


    "How can we say change? No, I don''t know her. She''s not easy to change. You must be upset about something. I''ll go with you. I''ll talk to her. It''s OK. " Aunt Bing gave me a kiss on the face. "Lie down and I''ll cook you some noodles."


    Aunt Bing left the room and I lay in bed.


    Are you going?


    No, aunt Bing won''t give up. I''m afraid that she will be disappointed. Ah, why can this mess be done like this?


    Forget it, just go. The sun devil owes aunt bing a favor, so she shouldn''t embarrass her. Maybe aunt Bing can persuade her? It''s a bit of a fluke, but I can''t despair, can I?


    I was lying in bed, and I fell asleep. I was so tired that I couldn''t sleep last night.


    "Get up!" I don''t know how long I slept, but I was awakened by Aunt Bing and pinched my nose. It became a habitual action, always pinching my nose.


    I got up and looked at the time. I slept for an hour.


    "The noodles are cold!"


    Ten minutes later, I went out with aunt Bing.


    It''s a little chilly to think about going to blue cat again. However, I think it''s my responsibility for sun''s evil daughter to become like this. If I have the ability to protect her, or if I''m not so half hearted, there will never be so many messy things. Anyway, I''m sorry, it''s me who''s responsible for sun''s evil daughter. That''s why I signed my name on the blank paper. I am very glad that this behavior at that time, otherwise in the future, I really want to break up with sun magic girl. Finally, she took out one of the papers, and everyone compromised! Of course, the other one she used very quickly. Just after I met her, she had already printed out the content. When I saw it, my heart was cold. Although I didn''t regret it, my heart was really cool.


    To the blue cat, sun is not in, just went out, call her, no number, the old number she did not use, asked Chen Jiaxin number, she said not clear. Ah, even Chen Jia doesn''t know that sun is really going to abandon all of us!


    Finally, aunt Bing asked Ye Jiacheng, and ye Jiacheng gave it to him. He said: Aunt Bing, if you want the number for Li Qiang, I''m afraid Li Qiang will insult himself. Aunt Bing, oh, she smiles at me. I really convinced her. Ye Jiacheng has become like this. No one respects her. Isn''t she angry?


    Aunt Bing calls her. She is in the city, but she doesn''t want to see us. Aunt Bing pleads with her for a long time before she reluctantly agrees. When Aunt Bing asked, I was very angry. Why? Aunt Bing has helped her so much that she only needs to see her once. After the operation, aunt Bing has never seen her. It''s normal to see her once, right? However, such a reasonable thing has to be begged to her.I don''t understand very much. Where did the sun witch go before? Didn''t she always tell me to repay her kindness? Don''t you owe them? Why is it so unacceptable now?


    I was angry, I also heartache, ice aunt also coax me, she said it''s OK, she also smile to me, smile to me that it doesn''t matter, willing to see us on the line. I shed tears, on the one hand because Aunt Bing was wronged, on the other hand because of heartache.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing my tears, aunt Bing was a little flustered!


    "Nothing."


    "Stop first. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll drive later." Aunt Bing asked me to stop.


    "No!" I wiped my tears and drove on. Am I vulnerable? I don''t know. Maybe, maybe it''s moved. Aunt Bing is so good. She doesn''t need to be angry with sun. But for me, she has no regrets. Don''t I move to tears?


    The car continued on the road, but the atmosphere stopped. It was a moment of silence until aunt Bing spoke for a long time.


    "Are you upset that she has become like this? In fact, it''s not. Maybe my brother forced her too much. My brother also forced her to Ye Jiacheng. Now the situation is worse. I really don''t know what to do. No, I want to go back to my brother to talk about how he can be so domineering. How can Mr. Sun be a woman? Why do I have to force her away? I don''t mind myself. If it''s fate, I''m willing to accept it. I don''t need him to help me by bullying people. "


    "My heart hurts you, don''t you think it''s a problem? Don''t you feel bad that she owes you so much? "


    "I''m willing to. She didn''t ask me for help. She didn''t owe me any favor."


    "But I feel bad. Forget it. Anyway, I don''t think it should be like this."


    "You cry for me?" Aunt Bing actually laughed. Ah, how can this woman be so kind? Moreover, even if you smile, can you smile secretly in your heart? You let me see.


    I didn''t admit it, I didn''t deny it.


    Aunt Bing still laughed. When we arrived at a place designated by sun, a leisurely Cafe behind a shopping mall, she still laughed.


    Finally, after a click of high-heeled shoes, I saw the devil sun again. She is still a very indifferent expression, her eyes red, give me the feeling that she cried, but why cry, I don''t know.


    Aunt Bing went to meet her and wanted to give her a hug. She put out a hand to stop her. I don''t know if I''m wrong. Although sun made a move of resisting others, her eyes became very gentle and tender at that moment, with a little sadness, a little feeling, a little happiness, a little unspeakable and extremely complicated. It only lasted for two seconds. Then she put aside aunt Bing and sat down opposite me.


    "If you have anything to say, say it." After sitting down, sun''s voice was cold.


    "Witch, I think you are too much, you..." I couldn''t go on. I was stopped by Aunt Bing!


    "Nothing, nothing." Aunt Bing sat next to me.


    "Li Qiang, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t talk to me in the tone I don''t like." One of the waiters, who came up to her and asked what she wanted, continued to say, "and I don''t need you to tell me if I''m too much. Besides, I don''t think I''m too much."


    To be honest, I really want to lift the table. How can it be so unreasonable in less than one month? Now she is the one I just met. She is domineering in feiyali. She goes her own way. No one gives face to her.


    "Nothing." Aunt Bing stepped on me under the table, and then said to sun, "Mr. Sun, are you better?"


    "Much better! Thank you for your kidney Sun took out a checkbook and wrote it for several seconds. Then she handed the check to Aunt Bing, "Sheng Bing, I know you are not short of money, but from my point of view, I should pay you. Here are three million. I hope you will accept it, and then I don''t owe you any more. There is no delay or debt between us


    What the hell does that mean? I can''t help it. If aunt Bing hadn''t grabbed my hand and stopped me, I would have yelled at Devil sun. I have no conscience. She said such a thing. Is one life worth three million?


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t think you owe me any favor." Aunt Bing said with a smile, "but if you think..."


    "Oh, that''s better. I''ll take back the check." Sun really took back the check, and then said, "I don''t need to say more about anything else. I have my own way of life and my own way of doing things. I don''t want others to control my thoughts and my life. Sorry, I have nothing special to talk to you about, and I''m in a hurry! " With that, she stood up

 Chapter 427

    I really can''t bear it


    "You stop for me." I snatched back the check and tore it to pieces. "Witch, how can you say something so heartless? I can''t imagine what makes you like this? Why? Why the hell is that? " I yelled at sun, "are you crazy? Are you burning your brain? Or Ye Jiacheng gave you some bullshit medicine. You are so disappointing! "


    "Disappointed? Li Qiang, you have let me down countless times. Why not give it back to you now? I said I don''t want to see you. You come to see me with a shameless face. What are you doing to humiliate yourself? I tell you, I don''t need to look at your face. I said, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t disturb my life. I have nothing to do with you. You have no right to interfere in how I live, how I speak, what I do and what I decide. "


    "You..."


    "Stop it, stop it!" Aunt Bing held me, "others are watching!"


    "Love is enough." I looked at the coffee shop. Many people were watching. I yelled at them, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a fight? What to do


    "You really have no quality. It''s a shame to know someone who has no quality like you." Sun said.


    "Well, from today on, I don''t know you."


    "Well, remember what you said." The granddaughter took out a piece of A4 paper from her bag and said, "I have printed the content. This is a copy. You can see it carefully. I remind you, don''t tear it up. I will never give you a second one. " Patting the paper on the table, sun turned and left the cafe.


    "Oh, it''s a mess. I knew I was coming!" Aunt Bing sighed!


    "Can you bear her bullying so much?"


    "She may have something to worry about? I believe there is. Really, you believe me. You know her better than I do. Why can''t you see that? "


    I didn''t say a word. I picked up the A4 paper and looked like it.


    After reading it, my heart was so cold that I couldn''t say a word.


    Sun magic girl really put Wenzhou business under her name, she really can do it!


    Seeing that I suddenly looked like a chicken, aunt Bing immediately took the paper and looked at the content. After reading it, she was also stunned, but soon returned to normal.


    "What''s your name? You gave it to her? Or did she take it in another way? " Asked aunt Bing.


    "Let''s go!"


    I don''t want to say it, because I promised at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that sun magic girl would really want it. Now that she wants it, I said it myself, and I can''t blame others. What''s more, it''s really the business that sun got back. I just invested more than 100 million yuan. In fact, my heartache is not money, I am heartache sun witch, her behavior today makes me heartache!!!


    Leaving the cafe, aunt Bing drove. I leaned back in my seat and didn''t say a word!


    Aunt Bing took me back to her house. I locked myself in her room. I need to be quiet and think about it. Aunt Bing is very gentle, she did not say anything, did not disturb me, did not do anything, she gave me enough time, enough quiet environment.


    I stayed in aunt Bing''s room until evening, and I figured out a lot of things. I regret a word I said. I actually said to sun mengnu, "I don''t know you from today on." I shouldn''t have said that. I once said that no matter what happens, I will love her as always. I can''t break my promise any more! I want to understand her, at least I need to find out what happened, otherwise it''s unfair to sun!


    I sent a short message to sun''s new number, five words: witch, sorry!


    Out of the room, just want to call aunt ice, found that she fell asleep in the sofa, very unhappy expression. I sighed, I let this kind woman suffer, later can''t be like this, can''t stay alone.


    I gave aunt bing a kiss and went out to the supermarket.


    I drove to the supermarket nearby, went around and bought a lot of food. Aunt Bing is still sleeping. I''ve finished the meal and she hasn''t woken up yet. I was about to wake her up when an evil thought flashed through my mind. Isn''t she always pinching my nose to wake me up? I have to give her a taste of this helpless feeling.


    "What about me?"


    Depressed, just started to pinch, not successful, ice aunt talked!


    "Are you awake?"


    "I woke up long ago. I heard that you were cooking, and the soldiers were banging. It was so fragrant. I''ll see if you can make it yourself and don''t call me." Then Aunt Bing sat up and looked at me with a smile.


    "It''s hard to be fat if I eat alone. Why don''t I call you! Go wash your face, you can eat it! "


    Aunt Bing stood up and I was going to pat her on the buttock. She dodged me and said: I knew you would be like this.


    After dinner and sitting on the sofa watching TV with aunt Bing, she asked me if I had figured it out. I said I had figured it out. No matter how the granddaughter is, I should understand her and forgive her. I still have to find out why. Aunt Bing said that''s right. It''s painful to hate a person. It''s painful for others, but it''s also painful for yourself. Why? There is also distrust, empathy, others do not trust you, how would you react?Such a woman is good, can give you comfort, support!


    The next day, I went back to manjo, and I couldn''t do nothing. I haven''t worked for more than a month. It''s time to transfer my energy to work! Aunt Bing didn''t come with me. She said that she officially retired to the background and went to have a hairdressing, watch a movie and go shopping every day. That''s what she said, and that''s what she did. She went out early in the morning, earlier than me.


    I used aunt Bing''s office again. I felt silly. I moved around and came back to the original point.


    Looking at recent performance reports and reports from various departments in the office, Chen Jia suddenly burst in. It''s true that she broke in and didn''t knock on the door. Her face was very ugly and she was in a panic.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing? The door doesn''t knock


    "I..."


    "Come on, you can get to the point!"


    "Wenzhou business No more! " Chen Jia hesitated, "Mr. Sun She... "


    "If not, it''s OK."


    Chen Jia looks suspicious. She looks at me in disbelief. She thinks I should be angry and furious.


    "Chen Jia, you don''t need this expression. If you don''t have it, you''ll lose it. It''s not like you''re dead. If you don''t have those businesses, you''ll be more important than those businesses over there. If you don''t have them ten times, you can''t lose them!" I found that what I said was a little ambiguous, so I quickly said with a smile, "in fact, I promised at that time that I would transfer all those businesses to the name of Sun Demon girl. Now I just fulfilled my original promise, it''s really nothing!"


    "Mr. Sun asked for it?"


    "Do you have anything else?" I patted a stack of papers on my desk. "I''m busy!"


    Chen Jia let out a cry and went out.


    Chen Jia finds it difficult to understand Sun''s business in Wenzhou, and neither do I. I admit that I promised to transfer everything to her name, and I don''t regret it. What I can''t understand is that if it was put before, sun would not want it. Now it''s going to be right away. It''s very strange. Of course, later I found out the reason. The granddaughter told me the reason. She didn''t want to. The business in Europe needs to move to blue cat to complete. Blue cat directly belongs to Ye Jiacheng, which is not good for her. In Wenzhou, the granddaughter doesn''t need to move, which reduces the possibility of being eaten by Ye Jiacheng. She also works step by step. She steals my business, but actually protects my business.


    In the afternoon, I went to see Ding Shaoyang. I asked him to do something for me. Find a decent man to approach the fake Bodhisattva. Ye Jiacheng''s No.1 female publicist. She must have a lot of secrets about ye Jiacheng. I can''t muddle along. When something goes wrong, I''ll think about Countermeasures. I''ll take precautions and bury a knife first. Ding Shaoyang said that there was no problem. He was bound to do what I asked him to do. I discussed with him what to do. After that, I went to Yixiang.


    To Yixiang, the first to see is Yuan Lin, she is coming out of the door. Seeing me, she ran, ran to her car, drove in as fast as she could, started and drove out. I don''t blame her. Why is she?


    After entering Yixiang, Ji Ruolan was not there, and they were not there, so I left soon and went to the suburban branch to find director Ding. However, when I arrived, I saw director Ding handcuffed and pushed into a car. There were several people who were detained. It seemed that they were all high-level. They took several cars and left the suburban branch.


    Looking at the cars going away, my first reaction was to call Sheng Peng''s father.


    Sheng Peng''s father was shocked when he heard that director Ding had been arrested, so he hung up my phone. It took nearly an hour to dial back. He asked me to go to his home. I went immediately. On the way, I had a wild imagination. I felt that it had something to do with Sheng Peng''s father. If director Ding had something to do, Sheng Peng''s father would have a problem.


    Soon, I went to Sheng Peng''s home and went into his father''s study. He sat in his seat smoking, with a look of irritability.


    "What happened to director Ding?" I can''t wait to ask as soon as I''m seated.


    "He took bribes and found three million in his house."


    "How can it be? Director Ding is not such a person. How can he take bribes? " I don''t think it''s possible. Director Ding is very competent. When I asked him to do something, he didn''t want to step on the boundary a little.


    "It''s planting. There are a lot of people, some with evidence, some without."


    "What do you mean? Will director Ding be ok? "


    "Hard to say." Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "this city is not peaceful. Don''t do anything out of line recently."


    "Can you find a way to save him? You are also in laws


    "Because of this, I can''t and I can''t help it. If it''s just planting, it''s not difficult to find out. Generally, it''s not easy to catch it directly and then check it again. It''s a serious problem to catch it directly. How much ability do you expect me to have? " Said, Sheng Peng his father suddenly irritable up, "Damn, before long may be my own life."

 Chapter 428

    I''m scared. Sheng Peng''s father said such a thing. Would he be so strong that he could not protect himself?


    I had a hunch that something big was going to happen. Unfortunately, Sheng Peng''s father didn''t tell me. I wanted to know, so I had to ask Ma Ruoyun.


    I drove to Ma Ruoyun''s Cafe in a hurry. I called and she was waiting for me. It''s a pity that she didn''t tell me any valuable information, which made me feel like Sheng Peng''s father. She concealed something and said to me: I hope we don''t become enemies. How can we become enemies when her words are in a mess? At least I don''t think of her as an enemy.


    That night, I went back to Aunt Bing''s home. She said that her parents would go back to Scotland tomorrow. She would send them back. It might take a few days to come back. Sheng Peng''s father would also send them back. I don''t think it''s right. Why does Sheng Peng''s father want to leave at this time? I want to call and ask. Aunt Bing told me that it was originally sent by Sheng Peng''s father. She had already decided that she would join in temporarily.


    I went to the airport with aunt Bing several times. The next morning, I took her to the airport. I took Sheng Peng, his father, and his parents to the airport. I watched them enter the passenger passage and watch the plane take off. Then I left the airport.


    On this day, I felt uneasy, sitting in the office, inexplicably irritable. In the afternoon, I also received an inexplicable text message saying that Sheng Peng''s father would have an accident. Accident is a fart. If you''re not in China, what kind of accident can you have on the plane? Is Ye Jiacheng going to move him? The Ye family is not so stupid. It''s not good for him. It''s only bad. It''s very bad.


    When I got off work, I got a call from Sheng Peng. He told me that he was in Guangxi. He would come back tomorrow and let me pick up the plane.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, I didn''t wake up, the phone rang all the time, vaguely pressed the answer button, the other party said a word, I was scared out of my wits. Get up in a hurry, casually find a travel bag, put a few clothes in, and then take the certificate to rush out of the house, driving to the airport.


    On the way, I kept on calling Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, as well as nicotine, Huotan and Hua Jie. The three of them are Sheng Peng''s father''s men. Most of his business is managed by them. They are Sheng Peng''s father''s capable men. I thought they were friends at first, but later I found that they were not so simple.


    When I got to the airport, I called Sheng Peng, but I couldn''t get through, and the * * couldn''t get through either. It was estimated that they were on the plane, so I could only send them SMS, and then I bought a ticket to fly to Hong Kong.


    I''m very worried. The phone call just now was from Sheng Peng''s father''s driver and bodyguard. He also went to Scotland with another bodyguard, a total of six people. He told me that Sheng Peng''s father had an accident and was attacked as soon as he entered the house. Sheng Peng''s father was injured, and aunt Bing was also injured. They didn''t go home immediately. Instead, they went to the farm to see the melons and fruits they planted. They just escaped.


    Damn, the original text message is not groundless. Who sent it?


    When I got to Hong Kong, I had to wait more than an hour for a plane to fly to London, England. When I got off the plane, I called Sheng Peng, but it didn''t get through. At the moment before boarding, Sheng Peng thought he had just got off the plane. He called. He saw my short message and said it was in a mess. I was flustered, I forgot how to write, so I said again what I know. Sheng Peng was flustered after hearing this. He asked me where I was. I said I was in Hong Kong. He said he would come and join me. He couldn''t wait. I got on the plane myself


    After more than ten hours'' flight, I arrived in London, England. Because it was night and there were few flights, I had no plane to Glasgow, so I had to take the train. It was late at night when I got to Glasgow. I called the bodyguard and he said he couldn''t come to pick me up. He was lying in the hospital and it was very difficult to get a mobile phone. I had to take a taxi by myself. I fart. It''s quiet all around. There''s only one taxi. It''s robbed. It''s a woman.


    I waited for a long time but didn''t wait for the bus. I didn''t want to wait. I ran out of the railway station and stood on the quiet road.


    It''s depressing. There''s no car.


    After more than half an hour, I couldn''t wait for the car. Seeing a private car passing by, I immediately ran out and opened my arms. Creak, in the quiet night appears extremely sharp brake sound, the car stopped, is a very arrogant, very luxurious Ferrari, the European version of Ferrari. The window opened and a head came out. It was a woman. She asked me if I was dying?


    I immediately ran over, just want to speak, see clearly the woman''s appearance, I Leng, that woman also Leng!


    "Li? Is that you Why are you in Scotland? "


    "Hi." It''s a Scottish woman. I saved her life in Thailand. "Do me a favor and take me to Notre Dame hospital."


    "What''s the matter?" The Scottish woman looked at me suspiciously.


    I pushed the Scottish woman''s head back, and I got in the co pilot''s seat myself.


    The Scottish woman started the car very quickly. She told me that she had just come out of her friend''s house. She didn''t expect to meet me. She felt very honored. I didn''t have the heart to talk to her. I asked her how far to Notre Dame hospital, but she didn''t know. I sweat to death. She''s from Edinburgh, not Glasgow. So I had to call the bodyguard. The bodyguard didn''t answer. I don''t know what happened. Finally, the Scottish woman called her friend and got the general address.It took me more than an hour to get to the hospital. I don''t know what name they used to register. I can only say that they were a few Chinese, injured Chinese. It took a lot of effort to find a bodyguard in a ward on the third floor. There were two policemen outside the ward. At first, they didn''t let us in. Later, the Scottish woman said something to them. The two policemen immediately respected her and nodded to let us in.


    Half of the bodyguard''s face was puffy, his right arm was hanging around his neck, one leg was cast, and he was lying on the bed. When he saw me enter the ward, he was a little excited.


    "Where are they?"


    "The boss is having an operation. Miss Sheng is in the nursing ward. As for Xiao Yuan, he''s dead! " He said Xiao Yuan was another bodyguard.


    "Surgery? It''s almost twenty hours, and the operation hasn''t been finished yet? " I''m still in China. I was attacked when I received the call and sent to the hospital. It''s almost 20 hours now, isn''t it? Still in operation, is it so serious?


    "The second time, the first time, it''s all right, and then it got worse a few hours ago, like Not very optimistic. "


    "What hurt? Where is the wound? "


    "A knife was inserted into the left chest, pierced the lung, thigh, back, abdomen, a lot of injuries..."


    "What the hell are you eating? Can''t you protect people? How did you get hurt so much? "


    "There are many people on the other side, six of them, all of them can fight, and we are unprepared." The bodyguards also feel wronged.


    "Where''s Sheng Bing? How is she? There are also two old people. Where are they now? "


    "The two old people took them away and took them to a safe place. Miss Sheng She helped the boss block a knife, stabbed in the abdomen, thigh also stabbed in a knife, originally not her business, she rushed over


    "Why don''t you protect her? You can''t even protect a woman. What the hell are you going to be?" When I heard the bodyguard say that, my heart was half cold and I yelled at him. I clenched my fist and my tendons burst, which scared the Scottish woman nearby. Finally, the two policemen knocked on the door and asked if they could help. The Scottish woman told them to go away.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to say a word and lowered his head.


    "Make it clear what you just said. What does it mean that it''s none of Sheng Bing''s business?"


    "The target of those six people was obviously the boss. They caught Miss Sheng at that time and didn''t hurt her..."


    The bodyguard made it clear to me that the general situation at that time was that the six people were lying in ambush in the room in advance. The woman in the room, Xiao Qiu, had been controlled. If it wasn''t for her control, she would have answered inside when she called, and everyone would have been very careful when they went in. As a result, aunt Bing went in first, and was caught as soon as she went in. Sheng Peng''s father had a chance to escape, but aunt Bing was caught, so he couldn''t leave behind, and the two bodyguards couldn''t do anything, so they had to be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, aunt Bing breaks away from the person who controls her and rushes to help Sheng Peng''s father block a knife, which gives the two bodyguards the chance to fight back, otherwise the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know." The bodyguard shook his head and said, "I think it''s someone who knows us well."


    I also think it''s because I didn''t hurt aunt Bing. I must have known aunt Bing. At least the person who planned this event knew aunt Bing and didn''t want to involve her. Who is it? Ye Jiacheng? But it''s not right. Ye Jiacheng doesn''t dare to do such a thing. It''s too obvious that when Sheng Peng''s father has something to do, the whole world must think it''s him who did it. Sheng Peng''s father also said that ye Jiacheng would not do it openly, so sometimes when he went out, he didn''t even bring a bodyguard.


    Come on, this is not the time to think about these things.


    I left the ward and went to see a doctor, but this is a foreign hospital. It''s totally different from our domestic hospital. I can''t see them and I don''t know the specific situation of Sheng Peng''s father. Fortunately, there was a Scottish woman who helped me to ask and run. She made a few phone calls, and the doctor came to communicate with us in person and apologized at the same time. The doctor said that Sheng Peng''s father really had an operation, and he was seriously injured. Aunt Bing has finished the operation. She is in the ICU, which is closed at night. I can''t see her until tomorrow morning, and I can only see her outside the glass.


    Sitting in the lobby on the third floor with Scottish women, they asked me many questions one after another, but I didn''t answer any of them. I was thinking, in the end is that son of a bitch attack Sheng Peng his father, in addition to Ye Jiacheng, who else? I can''t think of it. I don''t know what other enemies Sheng Peng''s father has, let alone who has the strength and courage to attack him.

 Chapter 429

    I don''t know how long I sat, but my mobile phone rang. Sheng Peng arrived at the airport and asked me to pick him up. I left the hospital with the Scottish woman, and it was already dawn.


    When I got to the airport, I met Sheng Peng and his mother. They were in poor spirits and tired.


    "How''s my dad?" Sheng Peng asked.


    "I''m not sure. I won''t know until nine." After the operation, the doctor went straight away. I didn''t even see him. The nurse said that he would come to a specific conclusion at nine tomorrow.


    "Seriously hurt?"


    I nodded.


    "Who did it?" Sheng Peng''s eyes are on fire.


    "I don''t know."


    "Where''s Sheng Bing?" Sheng Peng asked his mother, "and his parents."


    "I didn''t see Sheng Bing either. She was stabbed in the abdomen and her thigh. The two old people are very safe. They don''t know these things yet. " Damn it, if I catch that gang, I''ll have to cut them to pieces.


    "Go back to the hospital!" Sheng Peng looked at the Scottish woman, "this one?"


    "My friend, I saved that one in Thailand before."


    Sheng Peng said hello to the Scottish woman in English, chatted a few words, then got on the bus and went back to the hospital.


    In the hospital until after nine o''clock, finally see Aunt ice, outside the glass. This scene is as like as two peas in Wenzhou. The aunt is also lying on the sickbed quietly. She didn''t wake up so soon. The doctor said that she would be very lucky at night. If she stabbed her abdomen deeper, or sent to the hospital half an hour later, she would die.


    Sheng Peng''s father can''t see him yet. He has had two major operations and is still in a coma. The doctor said that these two days are a dangerous period. If he can wake up within two days, it proves that the problem is not big. If he can''t wake up, he can''t predict when he will wake up. It may be next week, next month or next year. When the doctor finished and translated Sheng Peng''s original words to his mother, his mother''s mood was calmer than we thought. He said that Sheng Peng''s father would wake up.


    At noon, six people came to the hospital. One of them was a woman, about 40 years old. Sheng Peng knew her mother, and so did Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng called her aunt Rong. Aunt Rong comforted us a few words, and then assigned five people she brought, one guarding aunt Bing''s ward door, two guarding Sheng Peng''s father''s ward door. For the other two, Rong Gu asked them to take a rest in a nearby hotel. After a rest, they came to change shifts. The five men are very obedient, their walking posture, their momentum, you can see that they are very capable of beating, bodyguards or thugs. Later I asked Sheng Peng, who said that Rong Gu was his father''s sister.


    We left the hospital, the Scottish woman took us to the hotel and found one near the hospital.


    We will spend the next two days in constant prayer, hoping that old man Sheng can hold on to the past, otherwise everything will be in chaos. I feel vaguely that this is a long-term conspiracy. If the designer succeeds, there must be a series of troubles ahead of us.


    "Thank you, Miss caddy!" Before entering the room, I said to the Scottish woman, her name is caddy.


    "You saved me."


    "You saved me, too." I smile, "go back to rest, trouble you so long, you must be very tired!"


    "A little bit." Caddy also laughed and hugged me. "Call me if you need to."


    "OK, goodbye!"


    Katie hugged Sheng Peng and his mother respectively, and then left the hotel


    The next morning, aunt Bing woke up and we saw her, a weak one. Seeing us, she was able to give a beautiful smile. Sheng Peng cried on the spot, grabbed her hand and asked why she was so stupid? Ice aunt Song Rong''s reply, she said that if she does not block, Sheng Peng his father may have died!


    "Aunt Bing, you are brave. Thank you Sheng Peng said.


    "Thank you. Thank you. It''s not only your father, but also my brother." With that, aunt Bing''s eyes suddenly dimmed. "I asked the doctor. The doctor said my brother I hope he''s lucky. "


    "Certainly."


    Sheng Peng helped his mother out, leaving me in the ward. Just now I didn''t say a word, just quietly looking at Aunt Bing, looking at them. I feel particularly bad, watching their beloved woman injured again and again, lying in bed, and their own powerless. Yesterday, I scolded the bodyguard for not protecting a woman well. In fact, how could I not?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "I don''t know what to say. Is Sheng Peng right? You are brave." I sat down by the bed and grabbed aunt Bing''s hand. "It''s braver than I thought. In fact, I should accompany you here, so maybe you won''t get hurt. It''s all my fault."


    "That will make you hurt!" Aunt Bing looked at me with her gentle and smiling eyes and whispered, "I''d rather hurt myself than you. You should be well."


    "Well, I''ll be fine." Crying, this woman is so touching.


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep. Will you stay with me? When I wake up, I want to see you for the first time. ""Well, go to sleep!"


    Aunt Bing soon fell asleep. She was weak and tired, just like when she was in her ancestral home. I hold her hand, has not let go, I look at her, very seriously, look at her eyelashes, her nose, her mouth. Her whole expression is very pitiful, but I know that she is not sad, even sad because she is worried about her brother, not about herself.


    Aunt Bing has been sleeping for a long time. For more than three hours, I dozed off a little. After sleeping, I was finally awakened. It''s Sheng Peng. He brought me a rich lunch. I ate it on the bench outside the corridor. When I ate it, Sheng Peng sat next to me. He told me that director Ding''s work was very troublesome, and * * made a lot of efforts to get him out!

 Chapter 430

    "I begged your dad, and he said he couldn''t either."


    "I can''t get out of here either. Why do you think it''s such a coincidence?" Sheng Peng should also have thought of some clues, "what do you think of this? Who do you think did it? "


    "I don''t know. I feel that this is a conspiracy. You see, the devil sun has come back. You know, as a result, Wenzhou''s business is gone, director Ding has an accident, and then your father is attacked." These things seem to be unrelated, but they are actually inseparable, because they are not good for us. I''m really a little skeptical about sun. Although I''m very, very reluctant to accept it, all these things happened after she came back.


    "You mean Ye Jiacheng Sheng Peng quickly vetoed, "absolutely impossible, ye Jiacheng dare not use this kind of move."


    "I don''t know."


    "What does she want? I was happy when she came back. Chen Jia told * * and * * told me that we were all happy, but as soon as I heard that ye Jiacheng had found it back, I was angry. At that time, you turned it off, and I couldn''t inform you. "


    "I don''t know more, and I want to know more than you do."


    "I really want to go back and have a look. I think there will be chaos there." Sheng Peng sighed, "I''m still worried about * *, it''s not suitable for her to come here, and she won''t pass!"


    "I guess it''s OK. There''s no need to attack her."


    "Nonsense, not your wife, of course you don''t worry..." Sheng Peng scolds wildly, and then leaves


    After eating, I went back to the ward and continued to sit by the bed, holding aunt Bing''s hand and looking at her. Slowly, I dozed off again, and finally fell asleep again.


    It was dark when I woke up. I was lying on the bed with a hand touching my head.


    "Awake?" Looking up at me, aunt Bing asked, "are you very tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "Go back and have a rest. I''m going to eat!" Aunt Bing pressed the service light.


    "I''ll see you later."


    "Well."


    I left aunt Bing''s ward and went to see Sheng Peng''s father. Just as I was about to leave, aunt Rong came. I didn''t know what to call her, so I just nodded to her.


    "A few words." Aunt Rong said to me.


    In a small park in the hospital district, aunt Rong said something to me. She told me that chaos had begun there, as if there were dark forces operating against their organization. She asked me to persuade Sheng Peng not to go back there under any circumstances. She said that to me. I don''t quite understand the specific meaning. Does anyone want to be unfavorable to Sheng Peng? Maybe I need to find out a question first, why do you say it to me? She doesn''t say it directly to Sheng Peng? Sheng Peng is from the Sheng family. I just I don''t even know what I am.


    Back at the hotel, I saw Katie. She was in my room with Sheng Peng. She was having a good talk with Sheng Peng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Sheng Peng said, "Katie said that he would take me to Glasgow to reflect the nightlife. I don''t have the leisure. You''d better tell her that you''d better go outside and say that you don''t disturb my sleep. You''ll go to see my grandparents with my mother tomorrow morning."


    Son of a bitch, if you want to come back and lie down, you have to go out again.


    I left the hotel with Katie. She took me to eat Western food first, and then took me to a tavern. From the outside, the restaurant was undoubtedly very shabby. But when I go in, I''ll be shocked by the magnificence. What''s more, caddy told me that this magnificent restaurant belongs to her. I know she drives a very expensive European Ferrari, but I still can''t believe it.


    "Li, what are you looking at?" Caddy found out I was watching her.


    "No, I''m looking to see if you''re rich." I said, "are you?"


    "I''m not. My father is. This pub is a birthday present from him."


    "Oh, so it is."


    "Don''t underestimate this tavern. It''s more advanced than star hotels, because it''s a membership system." Caddy pointed to a card beside us. "Look at that bald man over there. He''s a congressman. And the woman over there, the president of the bar. And that, oh, chief of police, the one next to him is the deputy director of the TV station. "

 Chapter 431

    "For what?" One of the men asked.


    "Find Ma Ruoyun and ask her to come out."


    What did the man think? He was held. It was the female bodyguard. She just came out of it. She knew me.


    I went into the coffee shop smoothly, and found that it was in a mess. It was obviously disturbed. The chairs and tables were all crooked, and the floor was full of broken glass!


    In that familiar private room, I met Ma Ruoyun and another strange woman. She was discussing something with Ma Ruoyun. As soon as I went in, Ma Ruoyun immediately waved her to go out first.


    "Auntie, you are being used!" After sitting down, I said.


    "Maybe, it doesn''t matter. It''s already in a mess. Sister Hua, Nicole and Fo Tan will not let me go."


    "So you''re going to fight them?"


    "I have another choice?"


    "It wasn''t old man Sheng who killed your husband. It was Ye Jiacheng. His father told her that it was a secret to protect her life. I promised her not to tell her, so I didn''t tell you." I feel that I''m in the wrong. I knew it early, but I didn''t tell her. If I told her early, maybe everyone could avoid a lot of trouble.


    "I''m also what ye Jiacheng told me. Who do you think I should trust?"


    "Let me ask you a question. Who will benefit from your fight with old man Sheng? Let me ask you another question. If this happened before, what would ye Jiacheng do? He will unite with you or Sheng family to kill one of you, right? Why didn''t he? The obvious answer is that this is his design. There''s also the nigger incident. You said you didn''t do it. That should be a frame up, right? Why frame it? The answer is more obvious. I''m not afraid to tell you that one of them is a traitor


    "Bought by Ye Jiacheng?" Ma Ruoyun surprised expression, "these three are old man Sheng''s main force."


    "What about the main force? Father and son can kill each other. " Damn it, I feel very angry. They betrayed Sheng Peng''s father. I sighed and said seriously, "aunt, old man Sheng asked me to give you a message. He told you not to act rashly. He will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "When you come back, do you mean old man Sheng?"


    "Well, he told me to come back. He may not be able to do it!" Sheng Peng, what his father told me, I don''t know what drugs he sells in his gourd, I can only do what he says. "If he really fails, I will accept everything. When I has the final say, are you going to fight me?" Or is it more appropriate for us to cooperate? Auntie, I repeat what I said before. I will never harm you. "


    "I believe you." Ma Ruoyun wry smile, "but it''s too late, the nigger smashed my restaurant, you have been to that restaurant, and this coffee shop, as well as my home."


    "I''ll ask them to come over tomorrow. Let''s sit down and make it clear face to face. Do you think that''s ok?" It''s night now, and I don''t have time to say so much. I still have to learn about Ji Ruoyun and Yuan Lin.


    Ma Ruoyun nodded.


    I left the cafe and went to find Chen Jia, who was waiting for me downstairs.


    Here we are. Stop. Chen Jia gets on.


    "What''s going on?" I asked.


    "Yixiang was originally owned by someone else, but later there was a business problem. Sheng Peng''s father invested some money in Yixiang through a person, who used to be the general manager of Yixiang, and finally lost money. Yixiang was mortgaged to the bank, and Sheng Peng''s father bought it."


    "No problem. What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is that Sheng Peng''s father secretly used some Improper means lead to the loss of money. Now, the original general manager gave it up. At that time, there was something wrong with the procedure of buying Yixiang. It had something to do with the bank. I can''t say clearly. Anyway, it was very cheap. What''s more, the poisoning incident last time has also been turned out, and all kinds of crimes add up to a serious problem! It turns out that the general manager has been arrested and he will definitely go to jail. " Chen Jia sighed, "I really don''t know what that person is. He confessed that he was more troublesome. Even if he got the benefit, the relevant authorities also knew that he didn''t plan to do anything. However, after the confession, it seems that there is a strong force behind it, deliberately trying to make things big. "


    "Who told you these things?" I looked at Chen Jia doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s like this anyway. I can''t even see them."


    I''m really confused. These are all inside stories. How does Chen Jia know? Who told her?


    "I''m leaving. You can do something by yourself. General manager Ji may be better. If she doesn''t have shares, Yuan Lin will be more dangerous. She has shares and is the boss."


    Chen Jia gets out of the car!


    I didn''t leave immediately. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally gave Fo Tan a call.


    Hang up, I drove to a tea house. I''m going to see Huotan. I have to find out who the traitor is as soon as possible. Otherwise, everyone will be in trouble. Moreover, I can''t persuade the niggers and sister Hua tomorrow. Now things have become big enough. If they make more trouble, everyone will have to finish.


    Half an hour later, in a private room of a tea house, I saw the charcoal."I didn''t know how to drink tea before. It was Sheng who taught me." Huotan said, pouring tea for me while saying.


    "How long have you been with him?"


    "Twenty one years, he cultivated me."


    "I thought you were friends." At that time, I really thought that it was Sheng Peng''s father who taught me the professional knowledge of Fo Tan. This is not a simple person. Ye Jiacheng certainly didn''t know how to train talents by himself. What''s the difference between "nigger and sister Hua?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "You just mentioned it, and I''ll ask at will." I smile, "you know, you usually don''t like to talk, rarely willing to take the initiative to say today, of course, I have to ask something I am interested in."


    "No Huotan looked at me, his eyes showing a fine awn, "I just cooperate with you."


    "You know?" I decided to make a bold attempt. "Do you know any of you have a problem?"


    The coals of fire laugh and say nothing.


    "Well, old man Sheng sent me back. He can''t. He asked me to come back and take over everything. Will you support me?" I think I understand. Maybe Sheng Peng''s father''s purpose is here. He can''t do it. These three people will seize power, at least one of them will do it, and that person is likely to be a spy. When he asked me to say that, he actually forced these three people to show their true colors.


    "I support Sheng." Huotan light way, "Sheng boss any decision to support."


    "Since you support old man Sheng and know that Ma Ruoyun attacked old man Sheng, why are you indifferent? Why don''t you help Nicole and sister Hua I tested him further.


    "Are you interrogating me?"


    "I just want to make it clear that I didn''t go to them first, I went to you first."


    "What do you want to tell me? You believe me? Or what? "


    "I don''t trust anyone, I just wonder why you don''t help. You taught me. You are all my teachers. I can''t pretend to you. I can only ask you directly. "


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "You mean sister Hua and nigger are idiots?"


    Again, Huotan smiles without saying a word.


    "Or I should be more direct. Huotan, are you the traitor? " They are all my teachers. I can''t pretend to be them. It''s no use beating around the bush. I didn''t ask them directly. Of course, it''s useful to deal with Huotan, because he doesn''t like to talk very much. He''s a bit arrogant. I think he''ll dare to recognize it as long as he does it. I''ll go to him first. That''s a large part of the reason.


    Huotan didn''t answer my question, just quietly drinking tea, I waited for several minutes, he didn''t say a word. However, I know at least one thing. No matter whether he answers or not, I have already got some answers. Huotan knows that there is a spy between them, not him. At the same time, he doesn''t believe me. It''s hard to say why he doesn''t believe me. There are countless reasons.


    "I''ll go first!" I stood up and lit a cigarette for myself. "See you tomorrow, Ma Ruoyun''s restaurant. Don''t break the appointment."


    "No


    The rest are sister Hua and Nicole. Who are the traitors? Who has a better chance? It''s a headache. If I can''t find out, I don''t know how to tell Ma Ruoyun tomorrow, and how to stop them?


    On the way back, I called sister Hua and Nicole respectively, and told them to come out tomorrow to talk. At first, they were not willing to. I said that they compromised on behalf of old Sheng.


    The next morning, before I woke up, the phone rang. It was Yuan Lin''s uncle. He said he was going to get on the plane and asked me to pick him up at the airport.


    Yuan Lin''s uncle came, Yuan Lin out of such a big thing, Yi Xiang out of such a big thing, he is not at ease.


    Just out of the door, I received a call from Sheng Peng, he said his father''s condition is getting worse, he is dying! I want to tell him that it''s not no good, it''s his father''s plan, but I can''t say it, just comfort him and let him stay there. He is also nervous enough. The doctor said at that time that it was not a big problem to wake up. How could he get worse? Even if the increase is expected, it can definitely be controlled.


    After breakfast, I arrived at the airport ahead of time, waiting for nearly an hour to see Yuan Lin''s uncle. He didn''t come alone. There was another man in his thirties. He didn''t introduce him to me, but I can see that he was a member of his staff. He was very respectful to him.


    In the car, Yuan Lin''s uncle asked him about it. I told him truthfully that he was going to the Public Security Bureau and the Municipal Bureau immediately.


    When we arrived at the Municipal Bureau, Yuan Lin''s uncle directly asked the guard to find out the director or something. Wow, this is terrible. It scared the guard. This is the guard room of the Public Security Bureau. If you dare to speak in this tone, it must be a sudden visit from the superior. Soon, there were seven or eight leaders, including the director of public security of the Municipal Bureau, political commissars and so on. I knew most of them. Sheng Peng''s father introduced me to them.


    At present, a large group of leaders of the Municipal Bureau welcomed us in with smiling faces. At this time, I knew that the man Yuan Lin''s uncle brought was the Secretary, the Secretary of the minister.

 Chapter 432

    In the reception room of the Municipal Bureau, Yuan Lin''s uncle directly asked about Yixiang''s case. He didn''t even have to turn the corner, let alone avoid me. I sat next to him. Those leaders hesitated a little when they answered. They all looked at me and felt inconvenient. Yuan Lin''s uncle said that I was his nephew and it was OK. I''m a partner of Sheng family, old Sheng''s It looks like a successor. Now it''s the nephew of the Minister of public security.


    Soon, the head of the economic crime investigation section was called by the director of the Bureau and the whole matter was clarified. When we talked about it, we were all a little panicked, or we wondered why this case alarmed the minister! After hearing this, Yuan Lin''s uncle asked to see Ji Ruolan and Yuan Lin. they immediately went to arrange it, and they came back in less than ten minutes to report that they could see each other!


    Together with Yuan Lin''s uncle and the Secretary, I went to the best interrogation room and met Ji Ruoyun and Yuan Lin. Originally, it was not suitable for them to be together, but Yuan Lin''s uncle said that if they wanted to see each other like this, those leaders would not dare to have any opinions.


    Yuan Lin and Ji Ruolan knew that they didn''t have enough rest. Their eyes were red and tired. They felt heartache when they looked at them.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Yuan Lin was surprised.


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know." Yuan Lin looked at me, "do you know?"


    "I don''t know, do I?" I looked at Yuan Lin''s uncle and said, "I think someone is deliberately harming us."


    Yuan Lin''s uncle should know in his heart that in our country, every business is a little illegal, and the relevant departments just play dumb when they take advantage of it. If you are not denounced, you will be fine. Even if the accused is denounced, it depends on how to denounce. If there are big forces to support you, the problem will come! Small forces, such as the common people, don''t use it at all when they go to denounce you. On the contrary, they turn you around. If you think about it this way, it''s not hard to imagine that someone must have deliberately harmed us.


    "There''s time to study this problem." Yuan Lin''s uncle plucked Yuan Lin''s messy hair, "tired or not, have you eaten?"


    Yuan Lin shook her head.


    Yuan Lin''s uncle suddenly stood up, opened the door and yelled at the leaders outside.


    "Why don''t you prisoners have to eat? Go and get some delicious food. "


    The leaders immediately went


    I am in a cold sweat. Yuan Lin''s uncle is very powerful. It''s enough for the leaders. It seems that some things I can''t do, I have to rely on his strength.


    Less than half an hour later, the meal came. It was very rich, and it was placed in the interrogation room. Yuan Lin and Ji Ruolan have dinner. We are by the side. Yuan Lin''s uncle said that he could get them out in the afternoon, and other things would be calculated at that time. After they finished eating, we left. Correctly speaking, I left. Yuan Lin''s uncle stayed in the Municipal Bureau. It seemed that there was an emergency meeting to be held. I didn''t know very well.


    Sure enough, Yuan Lin and Ji Ruoyun came out in the afternoon. Yuan Lin''s uncle took Yuan Lin away, and I took Ji Ruolan to * * home. Chen Jia was also at * *''s home. She opened the door for us. * * was taking a nap at that time. After we sat down, Chen Jia went to wake her up. **I don''t know where her mother went. I didn''t see her at home.


    Soon, the big bellied man appeared in front of us. I gave Chen Jia a wink. Chen Jia immediately took Ji Ruolan to take a bath and change clothes.


    "* *, you may have to leave for a while." Let me just say that, with * *, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    "What do you mean? Why should I leave? "


    "It''s going to be a mess here. Everyone is worried about you about Sheng''s mess."


    "Can I go? Don''t worry about it? " **Shaking his head, "I''m not going there either."


    "I don''t mean to let you go, it''s Sheng Peng''s father''s meaning. Let''s go tomorrow. Take your mother abroad and go to Scotland to find Sheng Peng. I''ll do everything I can to help your father out. As you can see, it will be very chaotic here. Not only this matter, but also other things. In a word, it will be dangerous to stay. You don''t think for yourself, but also for you and Sheng Peng''s children. "


    **He felt his stomach and hesitated.


    "* *, when I beg you, once something happens, it''s a corpse and two lives!"


    **Come straight up and give me a kick.


    "How do you talk?"


    "You go, for everyone''s sake, Sheng Peng''s father has opened his mouth. He will never be alarmist."


    "All right!" **"Agreed," but I still have some things to do, I try to do tomorrow, can''t catch up, had to the day after tomorrow! "


    Leave Ji Ruolan for a rest and I''ll go out with Chen Jia. I''m going to meet a man, a man surnamed Zhong, in room 503 of Tianlin hotel. I''m not sure I''m going to take care of the niggers and sister Hua, or even Huotan. I need someone to support me. Sheng Peng''s father asked me to find him. This is definitely not an ordinary person. I believe it can help me.


    In front of room 503 of Tianlin Hotel, I knocked on the door. The man who opened the door was a young man in his twenties. He looked at me.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Beyond the sky, beyond the mountains. I''m looking for Mr. Zhong


    "You wait."


    The door closed and it took several minutes to reopen. The man in his twenties invited Chen Jia and me in.It''s a business suite. It''s big and well-equipped. It''s like a home. There is a glass screen in the corner of the living room. Inside is a small office. There is a man in his fifties sitting there. He was probably at work. He pressed the computer very fast and didn''t even look at us. His eyes were always on an account book.


    The man in his twenties welcomed us to the sofa, made us tea and asked us to wait. It took more than ten minutes for the man in his fifties to come out and sit on another sofa. His appearance is very common, the only bright spot should be his skin, very white, hand hair is also very long. When he sat down, he didn''t speak. He just looked at me and looked at me with a smile.


    "Are you Mr. Zhong?"


    "I am. I know what you''re doing!"


    "Then I''ll make a long story short. I can''t make sure of them. I''ve made an appointment with them to talk at Ma Ruoyun''s restaurant. I hope you can help me." I''m straight. I don''t have time to beat around the bush.


    "Let''s go!" Mr. Zhong stood up, "we said as we walked."


    I went downstairs with Mr. Zhong, left the hotel and got into my car.


    When we arrived at Ma Ruoyun''s restaurant, there were many people gathered outside. There were 70 or 80 people, who were divided into two groups, and they were all at daggers drawn. I didn''t go in immediately, but I called ma Ruoyun first, and she came out to pick us up. Ma Ruoyun took us into a private room. In the private room, I saw Huotan, but I didn''t see sister Hua and the niggers. They haven''t arrived yet. It''s almost the appointed time!


    "Mr. Zhong, why are you here?" The niggers have great respect for Mr. Zhong, just like Ma Ruoyun. Ma Ruoyun was just as respectful, and they all looked at me with strange eyes. I didn''t expect that I would bring Mr. Zhong. Maybe Mr. Zhong has a very strong identity.


    Mr. Zhong sat down and chatted with Huotan. I took the opportunity to pull Ma Ruoyun aside and asked her why there were so many people outside? Ma Ruoyun told me that sister Hua had made a speech outside to kill her, and the niggers had the same opinion, so she wanted to find some people to protect her.


    "I called them last night and they said they would talk today, and they still made such comments?"


    "Some of their industries were damaged last night. Don''t look at me. It''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything."


    I was speechless. Then I found Huotan and asked him why he brought so many people. He said he didn''t bring them. There was no one outside who was under his command. I don''t think it''s right. Ma Ruoyun thinks those are the people under Huotan. I also think they are the people under Huotan, but they are not. Damn, whose men are those out there? I didn''t have time to think about it. I immediately called Ding Shaoyang and asked him to bring people over. The more the better, and the tall and thin guy, come together.


    After sitting in the private room for about half an hour, someone suddenly rushed in to report that the nigger and sister Hua had brought people, but they had a fight with Ma Ruoyun''s men. We immediately ran out to have a look. There were hundreds of people outside. The chaos was terrible. Sister Hua and Nicole, standing on the roof of an off-road vehicle, look at all this


    "Let''s go." Mr. Zhong said.


    We passed. I, Mr. Zhong, Ma Ruoyun and Fo Tan, pushed over and stood on the top of the car.


    "Stop it all." Mr. Zhong called out!


    After Mr. Zhong yelled, Ma Ruoyun, Nicolao and sister Hua all followed him. Several old men yelled, and the scene was finally under control. Their men were divided into three groups and stood in different positions. Damn, fortunately, the restaurant is not open and there is no car in the parking lot. Otherwise, these hundreds of people don''t know where to go.


    "Let''s talk inside." Mr. Zhong scolded, "looking for so many people to come here, what''s wrong with you? Do you want the police to take us back to jail one by one?" He mainly scolded sister Hua, nigger and Huotan, not Ma Ruoyun. If I guess correctly, he should be equal to Sheng Peng''s father and Ma Ruoyun. They are all the leaders of the same force.


    Sister Hua, Nicole and Huotan all dare not say a word. They all respect Mr. Zhong, but they all look at me with strange eyes.


    I jumped off the top of the SUV and was about to return to the restaurant. Suddenly, one of Hua Jie''s men came out to attack Ma Ruoyun. We were not on guard. Ma Ruoyun got caught and was slashed on the back shoulder. Almost at the same time, one of Ma Ruoyun''s men came out to attack sister Hua. Sister Hua seized his knife with blood in her hand. The scene suddenly chaos, flower sister''s hand and Ma Ruoyun''s hand beat each other.


    I didn''t think much about it. I immediately rushed to chase the guy who attacked sister Hua, but the scene was very chaotic. Several guys came out to attack me during the period. I guess they were the guy''s accomplices. I started very hard and solved them as soon as possible. I continued to chase them. That guy ran around and finally ran outside the restaurant. Seeing that he was about to run out successfully, many people suddenly poured in outside the restaurant.


    It''s Ding Shaoyang. Ding Shaoyang has brought people to


    "Get him." I yelled at Ding Shaoyang.

 Chapter 433

    Ding Shaoyang''s reaction is very fast. He immediately catches the guy. I rushed to the guy, gave him a kick and knocked him unconscious with another punch. Then I looked at the people that Ding Shaoyang had brought with me and asked him how many there were. He said that there were three or four hundred, but it was an imaginary number, which could only fill the scene, because most of them were paid from a construction site, 200 yuan for each.


    "Let''s leave it alone. Surround everyone." I pointed to the guy who fainted on the ground and said, "watch closely, don''t let him run away."


    The scene was under control. All of a sudden, so many people came. Everyone felt terrible and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    I went back to find Ma Ruoyun. The female bodyguard was treating her wound.


    "Auntie, do you believe me? Believe me, I''ll let your men squat. All of them squat and don''t move. "


    Ma Ruoyun nodded!


    I gave Ma Ruoyun a grateful look, and then walked to sister Hua.


    "Sister Hua, do you believe me?"


    Sister Hua didn''t answer, but Mr. Zhong spoke. He said that he believed me, elder Xiangsheng. His meaning was very obvious. He supported me.


    "If you have something to say," he said Sister Hua said that one of her subordinates was bandaging her. She took out gauze and medicine from the restaurant. During the whole process, sister Hua closed her eyes and showed a painful expression.


    "Let all your men squat."


    "All right." Flower elder sister just finished saying, a man beside her went to roar a few, flower elder sister those hands as expected all obediently crouch not to move.


    "Nigger." I turned to the nigger. "Where''s your man?"


    The nun also went to shout a few words, and Ma Ruoyun asked the female bodyguard to shout before. Now everyone is squatting. The huge parking lot is full of people, but it''s very quiet.


    "Ding Shaoyang, guard the door. No one can go out. Go out and chop one." I said aloud, "Damn, you can do it. It''s insidious enough. I''ll see how you can hide it."


    I asked Ma Ruoyun''s female bodyguard for a knife, and waved the tall and thin guy to come. I took him to the hands of the niggers and picked out a guy in green. I clearly remember that this guy was one of the leaders of the opposition at the door when I came here. He was opposed to Ma Ruoyun''s people. I thought he was Huotan''s man and turned out to be a spy.


    "Now, all those in black stand up." I said.


    There was no response. I didn''t realize it. I had no choice but to ask Ding Shaoyang to take people to catch them. Thirteen of them were all dressed in black. I want to find out the guy who attacked Ma Ruoyun. The scene was too chaotic at that time. I only remember that guy was wearing black clothes and didn''t remember his appearance. But it must be among the thirteen. I look at them one by one, judging from their expressions, and I see who is guilty. Of course, I found it, not because he was guilty, but because I saw a few drops of blood on his sleeve and I caught him out. The guy struggled, tall and thin. The guy gave him two punches to subdue him.


    "The rest of us are going." I said.


    Ma Ruoyun''s men retired first, and then the niggers and Hua Jie''s men left. I also asked the people Ding Shaoyang brought to leave in groups. The tall and thin guy stayed, and there were 11 of his men.


    "Flower elder sister, you see how to return a responsibility, this is not your person, more is not Ma Ruoyun''s person." I said to sister Hua, "who do you think this is? In addition, I can guarantee that those who attack your territory and those who attack the niculio territory are not Ma Ruoyun''s people. I don''t know what guarantee I have. You know that Mr. Zhong is here. "


    Flower elder sister looked at those three people, let hand drag sneak attack her that come over, water splash wake up.


    "Who are you? Whose people are they? " Sister Hua asked the guy.


    That guy doesn''t talk.


    "It''s no use asking. Give him some trouble." I pointed to Ma Ruoyun, the bodyguard I worked with, and said, "are you a soldier? There should be a set of methods for extorting confessions. Go and have a try. "


    The bodyguard was very cruel. He went over and put a knife into the back of the guy''s hand. The guy screamed, but he refused to move. The bodyguard sneered and asked someone to take a bag of salt out of the kitchen and pour it all over the guy''s wound. The guy screamed even more pitifully, but he was very stubborn. He said something in his mouth: kill me. Damn, I don''t believe that people are not afraid of death.


    I went over, pushed away the bodyguard and dragged this guy all the way to the seafood pool.


    "Open the Viper cage and put his hand in." I said to the bodyguard in a loud voice, "do you know how to force a confession? What''s the point of stabbing him? You can''t do that. There''s a black one over there. What''s that called? Scorpion or something? You put it in his mouth, one by one, until he''s willing to say it. "


    The bodyguard was in a cold sweat and hesitated. Those people thought I was terrible, especially the 11 men of the tall and thin guy.


    "What are you doing? Wait for dinner and do it." I urged the bodyguard.


    That guy''s death is not a pity. I have to use him to frighten the other two, the one in black, and the one who sneaks on Ma Ruoyun. I don''t believe that the three are not afraid of death. Let them watch their companions die. This is the best way to attack psychology. Up to now, I''m a little sure who the traitors are. I can find out whether they will confess or not. I can determine who is afraid of their confession.The bodyguard started. Before putting the guy''s hand into the poisonous snake cage, he recruited. He was a leader of Ye Jiacheng''s men.


    "Damn, we''ve all been fooled!" The nigger swearing, very angry, went to another guy who attacked Ma Ruoyun, "don''t ask, you''re also ye Jiacheng''s mother, aren''t you? You dare to do anything. Play with me. "


    The guy who attacked Ma Ruoyun didn''t say a word.


    The nigger directly robbed a knife from his hand and gave the guy two. I recorded all this with my mobile phone.


    "Are you..." The nigger looked at me puzzled.


    "What do you think?" I carefully put away my cell phone, smiling at the nigger, "don''t you know how to guess?" Damn, the nigger is a traitor. He kills people and pretends to be angry. In fact, he is afraid that the guy will give him up, so he is in danger.


    "I guess what? If ye Jiacheng''s men kill them, kill them! "


    "Nigger, my former teacher, you don''t have to pretend. It''s boring." I walked up to him, "I really can''t imagine that you are such a person. Why don''t you be a spy?" I turned to sister Hua, "sister Hua, it''s this guy who''s doing it. Your companies are right to settle with him!"


    Sister Hua''s teeth itch and glare at the nigger. She is very angry and heartbroken. After all, they are all Sheng Peng''s father''s people. They are often together and have a certain emotional foundation.


    The Negro''s face is earthy.


    "I heard from Huotan that you were with Sheng eight years ago, right? You got in eight years ago, but your master didn''t believe you. You killed the two guys who attacked you, didn''t you? The other is the task given to him by Ye Jiacheng alone, which you don''t know in advance. Ye Jiacheng doesn''t believe you. I''m afraid you can''t finish the task. Of course, there''s another reason. You don''t have the heart to fight sister Hua, do you? " I think my guess is close to ten. Two of them sneak attack. The nigger can''t sneak attack sister Hua directly. He''s not so heartless, so the other guy should be sent by Ye Jiacheng. The nigger doesn''t know.


    "What do you want?" The nigger said he was calm, at least on the surface. "Take the video and report me?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you will."


    "Smart." I laughed. "Then tell me what I will do?"


    "Don''t say it yet." Mr. Zhong suddenly spoke and said to me, "you can handle your own affairs. It''s not easy for me to participate."


    I found Chen Jia in the crowd and gave her my car key. Then I borrowed a bodyguard from Ma Ruoyun and asked the bodyguard and Chen Jia to send Mr. Zhong back. Chen Jia has been in the restaurant all the time. I didn''t let her out when there was chaos. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. In fact, it''s redundant. In terms of fighting, Chen Jia will never lose to me.


    I let the tall and thin guy go with his men. Now there are not many people left in the restaurant. There are less than 20 mA Ruoyun''s men and 11 Hua Jie''s men. Then there are me, Huotan, nigulan and no one else. Ma Ruoyun, the guy who was killed by the nigger, made his men clean up. He didn''t kill that one, and he didn''t try that one and shut it up.


    Leaving those men outside, I went into the private room with sister Hua, Huotan, nigger, Ma Ruoyun and one of her bodyguards.


    "Now we all know that I am responsible for my aunt''s attack on elder Sheng in Scotland. For the time being, I don''t care about this. Let''s talk about the problem of the niggers first." I said, "sister Hua, Huotan, do you have any opinions?"


    Sister Hua didn''t speak, neither did Huotan.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it for granted."


    "Although I don''t like you very much." Flower elder sister is willing to speak, "but I respect elder brother Sheng, since invited Mr. Zhong, I have nothing to say."


    "I agree." Said Huotan.


    "Nigger, I''ll give you a chance to atone. Don''t you like to sell people? Don''t talk, don''t explain. It''s no use explaining. Just listen to me. " I Leng Leng way, "I want you to betray Ye Jiacheng, how do I care, anyway, I want his criminal evidence.". What''s more, how do you smash sister Hua''s company and family? You smash Ye Jiacheng again. Tomorrow, everyone will suffer a loss. He has no harm at all. I look at the psychological imbalance. "


    "If I help you, isn''t it Can you represent Mr. Sheng and not pursue him? " Asked the nigger.


    "Nico, you have to make it clear that you are not qualified to talk about terms with me. It depends on your value to pursue or not!" I lit a cigarette for myself, and then said slowly, "to be frank, nigger, I can take my time to bring down Ye Jiacheng. I only give you a chance because you have taught me a lot of knowledge. Maybe you think I''m bragging! But you should understand that Ma Ruoyun, I call her aunt. I have several strengths. "

 Chapter 434

    "I believe you can do it."


    "That''s OK. I believe you can do it. The road is your choice. You can do it by yourself. Of course, you can go abroad and find a place to hide, but I''ll always chase you. If you don''t mind living in fear, I''m willing to throw millions out and let those people under me go all over the world to find you."


    Nico was scared. I believe he didn''t dare to run. Even if I would let him go, sister Hua would not let him go.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news. You can go!"


    I succeeded in controlling the nigger. I have a video of him killing people. He can''t run away, he can only help me, and he has to work hard to help me, because he has only one way to go, that is to kill Ye Jiacheng. If he doesn''t work hard, he will die, and finally Ye Jiacheng will eat him, so he should be more nervous than me. Let him be a spy and worry about him to death. I''ll see what he does with Ye Jiacheng tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not my power. I just watch the fun. Even if I fail, I won''t suffer.


    After Chen Jia and Ma Ruoyun''s bodyguards sent Mr. Zhong back, the bodyguards returned to Ma Ruoyun and left the private room. Chen Jia sat next to me.


    "Sister Hua." I said to sister Hua, "as you can see, this incident is a conspiracy. Now it''s not the worst. The worse is still to come. Maybe we will lose more, but it doesn''t matter. The loss is to let it lose. The most important thing is to preserve our strength. We can''t rely on violence to solve the problem. Maybe the Ye family can achieve something like this. We should fight with him."


    "I don''t need you to teach me." Sister Hua is very depressed, she is my teacher, listen to me say these words, feel wrong!


    "So, what do you mean..."


    "Whatever you like."


    "All right." I turned to Huotan, "and you?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Sister Hua and Huotan leave. Ma Ruoyun, bodyguard and Chen Jia are left in the private room.


    "Are you all right, Auntie?"


    "It''s OK, little injury."


    "Auntie, I don''t understand. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? What if something happens to you? Sometimes it doesn''t have to be violent to solve problems. " I''m really convinced that Ma Ruoyun actually took Ye Jiacheng''s plan and sent someone to kill Sheng Peng''s father. If she succeeds, sister Hua will fight with her regardless of the cost. If the nigger makes such a fuss again, she will die. At that time, ye Jiacheng will be the one in the world!


    Ma Ruoyun is silent.


    "Of course, I understand you. It''s not a common hatred after all." His husband was killed by others. He didn''t know who was the murderer. Suddenly he knew that his anger must be blinded. The Ye family achieved Ma Ruoyun''s point. "But in order to get revenge, do you think it''s worth taking revenge?"


    "No more of that!" Ma Ruoyun is very depressed, "tell me what you plan to do, are you sure to deal with Ye Jiacheng?"


    "It depends on you. How dare you lend me all your strength?"


    "What do I dare not? If you wanted to hurt me, you would have done it! "


    "Auntie." I changed a very gentle tone and said, "you''d better go after this matter is over. You''ve earned enough money. This time there''s so much trouble. I''m afraid you can''t even leave if you want to leave!"


    "I''m curious." Ma Ruoyun said with a smile, "why do you care about me so much? Do you have nothing to do with Xiaoying? "


    "I don''t know. I always feel like I really treat you as my aunt. Maybe you used to treat me Not so good, help me with conditions, and calculate me, but you still help me when I need help most, I will never forget. As I said, I will not harm you, and I will not let others harm you. What I said will count, right? Do you wish I didn''t mean what I said? "


    "If I leave, you can Take over my power? "


    "Auntie, what do you think is the difference between your power and that of the Sheng family? I don''t even want the power of Sheng family. I will want you? Of course, if you give it to me, I won''t refuse, but I really don''t want you to have anything to do with it. "


    "I believe you, thank you!"


    "Well, I''m leaving. Remember what you just said. You can tell your staff, or you can give me a person. This person should be able to mobilize all your strength. Oh, by the way, last question, who is Mr. Zhong? Why do you all respect him so much? "


    Ma Ruoyun looked at me in doubt.


    "Auntie, I''m serious."


    "Mr. Zhong also belongs to this organization. He is the strongest neutral force. Before the division, he was in charge of Finance and had a good relationship with others. Ye Jiacheng did not dare to move him." Ma Ruoyun looked at me again with a strange look. "I didn''t expect that he would help you. In fact, he had a bad relationship with old man Sheng. Now it seems that they are all illusions."


    I see. No wonder when I saw Mr. Zhong, the niggers, sister Hua and Huotan all looked at me strangely.


    Chen Jia and I left the restaurant.


    "You have changed!" After getting on the bus, Chen Jia said, "it''s becoming vicious!"


    "Yes? I don''t think so Am I vicious? Compared with Ye Jiacheng? Damn, I''m still vicious. People bully me home. Aunt Bing is still in the hospital. Chen Jia doesn''t know. I''m vicious. I really don''t. There are more vicious ones below. Yuan Lin''s uncle has come. How can I give a gift to Ye Jiacheng? Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself and aunt Bing."If it goes on like this, it will get out of hand. You are a businessman, not a underworld."


    "Chen Jia, I can''t help myself. If I didn''t rely on these black forces, I might have been eaten by others long ago!"


    Chen Jia stopped talking!


    I directly took Chen Jiazai back to * *''s home, and then I went to the tea house to find Ding Shaoyang.


    When I got to the teahouse, I didn''t see Ding Shaoyang. The people inside said he was outside. I called him and he said he would come back immediately.


    "Let''s go, eat and talk." After Ding Shaoyang came back, I said, it''s dark, I''m hungry!


    I found a restaurant nearby, just me and Ding Shaoyang.


    "It should have cost a lot of money to find those who are full of scenes today, right? You take back my share. " After ordering, I said, "I also want you to do something for me. I''ll give you people and resources. You can make arrangements. Someone will attack Ye Jiacheng''s site tomorrow. Before they attack, you ambush around. After they attack, you immediately attack again to make it bigger."


    Ding Shaoyang readily agreed. This guy is good. His brain is much more flexible than in the past. It should be because of his continuous learning recently. I forced him to go. I need talents and help. Just like what I''m telling him now, it''s not convenient for me to do it myself. I can let him do it. He''s Ma Ruoyun''s man, and Ding Shaoyang is the leader, which has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I want Ye Jiacheng to suffer losses. He likes smashing other people''s company so much. I won''t give him face if I don''t pay him back! Chaos on chaos, let tomorrow more chaos, chaos more violent.


    After dinner, I talked with Ding Shaoyang about the specific details and gave Ding Shaoyang the mobile phone number that Ma Ruoyun gave me who could mobilize all her strength. After that, I left and rushed to the hotel where Yuan Lin''s uncle stayed. He just called me and asked me to come over and talk to me about something.


    I rushed to the hotel in a hurry. In the room where Yuan Lin''s uncle lived, I saw not only Yuan Lin''s uncle, but also a familiar person, Mr. Zhong. Damn it, how did he know Yuan Lin''s uncle?


    I''m surprised. Mr. Zhong is also surprised. We look at each other.


    "Do you know each other?" Yuan Lin''s uncle asked, asked me, and asked Mr. Zhong.


    I didn''t speak. It''s not convenient for me to speak. Let Mr. Zhong speak for himself.


    "It''s recognition." Mr. Zhong said to Yuan Lin''s uncle, "I''m surprised that he is your nephew. Ha ha, that''s good." Then Mr. Zhong stood up, "I don''t think I''ll disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Mr. Zhong has gone


    "You can make so much noise today." Yuan Lin''s uncle said, "if I don''t come here, I really don''t know about you. OK, you''re really good."


    I didn''t speak for fear of making a mistake.


    "You''ve become a gangster! I said, "why is it so strange that someone is playing tricks on you behind your back? It turns out that you are playing tricks on you, and Yuan Lin is the victim." Yuan Lin''s uncle lit a cigarette and smoked. His eyes wandered around me. Then he said slowly, "your city is about to be cleaned up. I know you''re not deep. Take it out as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for telling me the news, but..."


    "No, but unless you want to go to jail, do you want to go to jail?" Yuan Lin''s uncle was a little angry, "forget it, I have nothing to say to you, it''s not convenient, you go back to think clearly, the road is your own, you decide how to go."


    "Maybe not very suitable, but I still want to ask, what will ye Jiacheng do in the end?"


    Yuan Lin''s uncle didn''t answer my question. His mobile phone rang, looked at the number and waved me to leave.


    On the way back, I''ve been thinking about it. Shall I do it tomorrow? Damn, they''ve all been deployed. With the dead nigger as a substitute, suddenly changing his mind is not to waste such a good opportunity? But if I do, I won''t listen to any of the warnings from Yuan Lin''s uncle and Sheng Peng''s father? I''m going to do something against the law?


    When I got to Chen Jia''s house, I didn''t make a final decision. I stopped the car and smoked in it.


    Two roots, just want to get off, mobile phone rings, is Ye Jiacheng.


    "Mr. Li, are you busy?" Ye Jiacheng''s annoying voice came from the other end of the phone. "If you need any help, just open your mouth. We are old acquaintances. I will help you for sure."


    "Thank you. I don''t need your help at the moment. You''d better take care of yourself. I think you''ve been in a lot of trouble recently."


    "It''s quite a lot. There are many companies making money for no reason." Ye Jiacheng breathed a sigh of relief, "but fortunately, I hired a good helper and a good military adviser. She can give me advice on any big or small affairs. Her ideas are very useful and accurate in all aspects. If only you had such a military adviser. Maybe you could beat me. At least you could guarantee that you would not lose miserably. "

 Chapter 435

    "You think you won?" He deliberately irritated me, saying that she was a good helper. It''s ironic that she turned out to be his helper. She should be my helper.


    "Almost!"


    "Ye Jiacheng, self-confidence is not a bad thing, but excessive self-confidence is a problem. Your military adviser once said to me that I always remember it. I think you need to remember it too!" Once upon a time, the devil sun really told me about her self-confidence. I remember a lot of what she said clearly. I used to think very simply, and she began to change me.


    "Probably, I won''t tell you. I heard that old man Sheng is no longer good. Don''t you go to see him off? I advise you to go. It''s useless for you to stay here. You can''t change anything. "


    "Are you not going? The old man is your Godfather


    "Of course I will. I''ll go tomorrow. Would you like to join me? I''ll book an extra ticket. "


    "No, thank you." I hang up.


    I got out of the car, and I decided that tomorrow''s plan would go ahead as usual. Originally, I was still hesitating. Ye Jiacheng was so proud that I couldn''t let him be proud.


    When I got home, I took a bath and was just about to go to bed. Sheng Peng called me and told me that ye Jiacheng would go to Glasgow tomorrow. I thought Ye Jiacheng was joking with me. It was true. What''s this asshole doing? See if Sheng Peng''s father really can''t live? I didn''t say anything to Sheng Peng, so I said I wanted to call him again and hung up.


    I called aunt Rong and she told me that I didn''t care about things there. She said that ye Jiacheng came to see Sheng Peng''s father just one reason. The other reason should be my side. It''s inconvenient for ye Jiacheng to stay here. When I think about it, I think it''s reasonable. When ye Jiacheng goes like this, he can still remote control this place abroad, which is even more convenient. However, he can stay away from what happens here later.


    I''m thinking, either I''ll find a way not to let Ye Jiacheng go, or I''ll find someone to kill him abroad. It''s a pity that Sheng Peng''s father certainly doesn''t agree with the second one, even the first one. I have absolute confidence in killing Ye Jiacheng in Scotland. Doesn''t Princess CADI''s uncle really want to return my favor? It won''t be very difficult to kill a man in their territory, will it? Even if you don''t kill him, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a reason to get Ye Jiacheng to go to jail for ten or eight years.


    I''ve been thinking about it all night. I really want to get Ye Jiacheng to spend ten or eight years there.


    The next day, I arrived at * *''s home early and took * * and her mother to the airport with Chen Jia and Ji Ruoyun.


    "* *, call us when you get there." Before boarding, Chen Jia said to * *.


    "I see!" **My eyes turned to me. "My dad, you remember to tell me some news the first time."


    I nodded.


    **Into the registration channel, a little sad, a little lonely back.


    Turning to leave the airport, outside the airport, I saw Ye Jiacheng. I didn''t really want to talk to him, but he came to us. But almost at the same time, three police cars came out, many policemen jumped down, surrounded Ye Jiacheng, and then invited him to the police car


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ruolan asked, asked me, Chen Jia also looked at me.


    I don''t know. It''s probably Yuan Lin''s uncle!


    I take Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan back to manqiao, and ask Ji Ruolan to send my sister away. Don''t go to work. Anyway, school is almost open. You can go home or go directly back to school. I left immediately and called Yuan Lin''s uncle, but he turned it off. I sent him a text message and waited until he got back to me in the afternoon.


    Yuan Lin''s uncle told me that he did it. He brought the former general manager of the company to trial and gave a man, who was a dog slave of Ye Jiacheng. He gave Ye Jiacheng the instructions of Ye Jiacheng, but ye Jiacheng has been released. When telling me this, Yuan Lin''s uncle was very helpless. I didn''t expect that. I could hear that. I estimated that there was a lot of pressure. As for what pressure it was, I don''t know.


    In the evening, the nigger called me and said he was ready. I asked him where to start first. He told me that I would tell Ding Shaoyang immediately.


    This night is doomed to be not peaceful. After carefully dressing up, the people of the niggers attack Ye Jiacheng''s industries, such as factories, foot bathing centers, hotels, nightclubs and so on. After the attack, immediately, a group of masked people attacked again, and the streets were filled with police cars. Finally, ye Jiacheng''s villas, warehouses, and warehouses for storing expensive things. These places were under his hands. The two sides fought, and the niggers suffered losses. Later, the masked man came and directly made all ye Jiacheng''s people lose their fighting power. At that time, Ye''s family made achievements in the villas.


    The next morning, ye Jiacheng found two bodies in the office of a hotel. They were the two people he sent to attack Ma Ruoyun and Hua Jie. Ye Jiacheng was quickly asked back to the Municipal Public Security Bureau to assist in the investigation. The whole city is in chaos. The news station is broadcasting what happened last night all day. The streets are full of police. For a moment, the whole city is in a panic.


    I stayed up all night and chatted with him all night in Chen Cai''s hotel. He knew everything. He had someone in the Municipal Bureau who would report to us at any time. I didn''t sleep until noon. I was woken up by the phone after a few hours. Chen Jia called. She told me that her granddaughter was injured and that her villa was too bad to attack. I got the address. I knew that sun lived in the villa, but I didn''t send someone. I immediately called the nigger, who said he didn''t attack the villa. I asked Ding Shaoyang, and Ding Shaoyang said no, but he told me something. The same thing happened to his tea house, and he hurt many of his subordinates.I was even more confused by what happened next. In the evening, ye Jiacheng''s serious companies were all in the same situation. My company, Shengjia''s company, Ma Ruoyun''s company, Huajie''s company and Huotan''s company were all in the same situation. It''s the same with Tianlin hotel. Mr. Zhong was slightly injured. It''s all done by a group of masked people.


    Chaos, complete chaos!


    I immediately went out to the hospital to see Mr. Zhong. There were many people outside, more than ten, gathered around the door of a ward, and Mr. Zhong hung some drops inside.


    "Mr. Zhong, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Mr. Zhong said with a bitter smile, "this city is really crazy. This organization can''t mix up. It''s making too much noise."


    "Did someone do it on purpose? What do you think his purpose is? " Damn, I think it must have been intentional. It completely disturbed the sight of the police. I wanted to find some trouble for ye Jiacheng. Now everyone is in trouble. Ma Ruoyun, Hua Jie and Huotan are all in trouble. Nico is in no trouble. Now everyone is doubting him. I haven''t had time to explain to them, but I''ve made an appointment. I''ll be there later.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see that I can''t help you with the following things. I''ll go to Taiwan tomorrow and stay for a while and then come back."


    After leaving the hospital, I went to meet Ding Shaoyang first, and then went to Ma Ruoyun''s restaurant together. Huotan, Huajie, Ma Ruoyun and nigulao were all there. As soon as I arrived, before I could say a few words, a large group of people burst in outside the restaurant, wearing masks, holding steel pipes and knives. They beat people whenever they saw them. We were unprepared, but there were not enough people. Finally, we had to hide in a warehouse. At the beginning, the gang smashed the door crazily. It didn''t last long. It seemed that they left. We were about to go out when we heard a huge explosion. Boom, the warehouse shook.


    Finally, there was the sound of a police car outside.


    We rushed out to see a lot of police, a lot of them. The kitchen of the restaurant was full of fire and smoke.


    We were all arrested. We were all arrested. The police pointed at us as soon as they came in. Later, in the kitchen where the explosion happened, the police found three bodies, which were under the hands of the niggers. Then the police found a lot of contraband in a private room. Damn it, it was planted. The water was not clear, especially Ma Ruoyun.


    Is it a nigger?


    My head is full of doubts. I certainly didn''t do the subsequent attack, neither Ma Ruoyun nor sister Hua. There''s only one explanation. It''s Ye Jiacheng. His destruction of his own company is just a cover, so that the police don''t doubt him. It''s more reasonable for him to destroy our company. But why did ye Jiacheng use it? He knows I control the niggers?


    And Nico, how come there''s a body in the kitchen? Is it the nigger who just rushed in and attacked us?


    After five hours in the Public Security Bureau, I was released. Chen Cai helped me. Chen Jia also came and waited for me at the door.


    Ma Ruoyun, they can''t come out. Ma Ruoyun is in great trouble. Three people were killed in the explosion at her place, and many contraband articles were found. The nigger couldn''t come out either, because it was his people who died in the explosion. Flower elder sister also can''t come out, or say not so quick come out! Strangely, Huotan came out, and left earlier than me. When I came out, I called him, but he didn''t answer.


    I asked Chen CAI to help get Ding Shaoyang out. Chen Cai said that he had no choice but to stay for a few days.


    Chen CAI and Chen Jia left the Municipal Bureau together and went back to his hotel. I told him everything. We analyzed and studied it.


    "Can there be more than one mole?" As Chen Cai pondered, he said, "suppose Ye Jiacheng is going to make a plan. First of all, how does he know your plan? According to what you said, you have caught the nigger. He can''t Tell ye Jiacheng. How can ye Jiacheng get your action information? There must have been another spy, and you were the only ones who knew about these things


    "I agree." Chen Jia said, "the blue cat must be ye Jiacheng''s own success. The purpose is not to destroy it, but to hurt Mr. Sun. If you do slight harm, it will finally fall on you. If you want to prove whether the current chaos is the design of Ye Jiacheng, just ask Mr. Sun. If Mr. Sun thinks you did it, he told her on behalf of Ye Jiacheng. Why did ye Jiacheng tell her? The answer is obvious. "

 Chapter 436

    Chen Jia is right!


    Immediately, I called the granddaughter, she hung up, did not answer, and then sent a text message, saying that I even hurt her.


    "It''s Ye Jiacheng, but he''s in it."


    "He didn''t come out on purpose, so he could get rid of his responsibility." Chen Cai said, "this man is really dangerous, damn it."


    "Where''s the mole?" In fact, I already have the answer, which is Huotan. I''m really heartbroken. I thought he wasn''t. It turns out that he''s more hidden than a nigger. I really don''t understand what benefits Ye Jiacheng has given them? They want to betray Sheng Peng, his father and ye Jiacheng collude, ye Jiacheng is a dangerous person, give them benefits, they have life to spend?


    "Who can get out faster than you?" Chen Cai said with a bitter smile, "I think it''s basically him!"


    "If I were a spy, I would not come out so soon unless..."


    "Another picture." Chen Jia made a summary.


    I called Huotan again, but he still didn''t answer. Frankly speaking, I''m a little flustered. I don''t know what his intention is. Now everyone is in the Public Security Bureau. Ma Ruoyun, sister Hua, including Ye''s family are in Chengdu, and Mr. Zhong is gone. His neutral forces must not care about anything. If Fo Tan wants to do something, I can''t stop it at all. It''s good that the granddaughter is around. She can definitely give me some advice. Ah!


    I''m very upset. I have to wait, and I don''t know what to wait for.


    Chen just left, leaving me and Chen Jia. Chen Jia asked me to leave. I don''t care about anything. It''s too messy, and it''s just the beginning. Can I go? It''s uncertain that this is Ye Jiacheng''s final plan. Now Mr. Zhong has been forced away by him. Sheng Peng''s father is walking in the hospital in Scotland. It''s uncertain whether Ma Ruoyun can come out of the Public Security Bureau. It seems that the three forces that can compete with Ye Jiacheng all disintegrated overnight. I''ll go again and let Ye Jiacheng succeed. I''m afraid I can''t come back in the future.


    Now I''ve discovered that ye Jiacheng has designed a highly scalable scheme that can be attacked and defended.


    The next day, I knew what Huotan was going to do! Most of Ma Ruoyun''s forces have been cleaned up by him. Ma Ruoyun''s people have contacted me directly, and they have been killed by fire. Sister Hua''s power is the same. They belong to the same group originally, so it''s easy for them, including the power of the niggers. Today''s Huotan not only has the influence of Sheng Peng''s father, but also has the influence of Ma Ruoyun.


    "Fo Tan, I didn''t expect it to be you, you bitch. You took advantage of the fire. What the hell did you get?" I finally got through to Huotan, and I began to scold.


    "Li Qiang, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will take the hindmost." Huotan snorted, "I want to ask you, what do I get from old man Sheng?"


    "Can the achievements of the Ye family give you what you need?"


    "Ha ha, what is Ye Jiacheng? You see, I''ll kill him sooner or later. " Fo Tan Hang up.


    I feel inexplicable, Huotan is a spy, but not ye Jiacheng''s spy? He for himself? rob the owner while his house is on fire? Dog day, how more and more chaotic? What am I going to do with him?


    I thought about it all afternoon. In the evening, I went out with Chen Jia to see Yuan Lin''s uncle. He was in the hotel. I went in myself, and Chen Jia stayed outside.


    "Uncle hang, do me a favor." I said, "I want to see someone. You''ve caught me!"


    "Who?"


    "Ma Ruoyun."


    "I can''t help you with this. It''s too much trouble. A lot of big people have been sent down. The people who used to hold power in this city can''t make decisions now!" Yuan Lin''s uncle sighed, "I didn''t expect to make it so big. I''m in trouble myself. I''ll go back to Beijing the day after tomorrow. Take Yuan Lin away, and you can go too, so as not to get into trouble."


    "You do me the last favor. I want to see Ma Ruoyun. It''s very important."


    Yuan Lin''s uncle looked at me, he was thinking, hesitated for dozens of seconds, agreed!


    Two hours later, I met Ma Ruoyun.


    "Auntie." I am a little hard to say, looking at the haggard Ma Ruoyun, I feel that I hurt her.


    "How is it out there?"


    "It''s a complete mess. Huotan takes advantage of the fire. Now all the forces are in his hands."


    "Charcoal? Is that him Ma Ruoyun was extremely surprised, and even a little stupefied. After a long time, he said, "where are my people? Did he clean it up, too? What about ice Xiaobing is the one who can mobilize all the forces of Ma Ruoyun, her confidant.


    "Probably Let''s get rid of it I didn''t tell the truth. I couldn''t bear to.


    "Xiaobing, ah." Ma Ruoyun''s eyes were red, and he was silent for a long time before he said, "old man Sheng, half of those forces have been taken away. With my forces, Huotan is very powerful now. What are you going to do? How to deal with him? "


    I shake my head. I have a fuckin ''idea.


    In fact, it''s better for ye Jiacheng to go out and fight with Huotan. I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Of course, if ye Jiacheng and Huotan reach an agreement after going out, they will solve me and the neutral forces first, and then they will split up again, then I will die first."Find old man Sheng. If he''s not dead, he should have a back move. I don''t fight with him all the time because I know him well. He''s not so easy to lose." Ma Ruoyun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "help me to find a person, a woman, my money is in her hands, you go to help me to get back, the account book and so on will be destroyed. Then you ask her to leave quickly. Before Huotan finds this person, I don''t know if Xiaobing has said anything. Only Xiaobing knows the identity of the woman. You put the money first. If I have something to do, you can give it to Xiaoying''s mother. "


    I left the Public Security Bureau and went with Chen Jia. In the car, I called according to the number Ma Ruoyun gave me. It was indeed a woman who answered. I said the secret code. She asked me to meet in a village in the suburbs, which was the village where Zhou Tianming died in the past.


    "The car behind us has been following us for a long time!" After a while, Chen Jia said.


    I looked in the inverted mirror. It was a silver Mazda.


    I drove to a busy place, and after several laps in a market, I finally got rid of the car, but I found another car following, a white Honda. I parked in front of a shopping mall, entered the mall with Chen Jia, went out through the back door, got on a taxi, took a few blocks, and then changed another one to go to the village!


    When I got to the village, I called the woman and she let me in. In a house in the middle of the village, I met this woman. She was in her thirties. She was pretty long and plump. She looked very charming. After I explained my intention, she asked about Ma Ruoyun a little, and then gave me an account book, a bank card and a passbook.


    "Ma Ruoyun asked you to leave and go outside for a turn."


    "I understand." She said, "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "No, you have to go now. You have to go tonight. Someone was following me just now. I''m not sure I''ll get rid of them. I don''t know if Xiaobing has confessed you! " She is too dangerous for Ma Ruoyun. She has a lot of secrets about Ma Ruoyun. If Huotan catches her or the police find her, Ma Ruoyun will never come out again in her life, so she must leave immediately.


    "I still have a lot to deal with." She looked embarrassed.


    "Does it matter? It doesn''t matter. You can entrust someone to deal with it. Life matters. You are not innocent. Being caught is not good for you or Ma Ruoyun. "


    "Well, I''ll take the train tonight." She said yes!


    Chen Jia and I left. I don''t know yet. As soon as we left, the woman had been caught. Damn, those people are so good that they can track us. I found it when I arrived at the entrance of the village. I don''t think it''s right. The parking position of the two cars at the entrance of the village is very strange. They didn''t stop according to the line. One car is normal. Both cars are like this. If they stop one night, aren''t they waiting to be punished by the traffic police tomorrow? The most important thing is that we didn''t see these two cars when we came in just now. More importantly, the license plates of these two cars were covered with cloth.


    I quickly led Chen Jia back to the village, left through right into a few alleys, hiding in a yard. I take out the account book, tear the pages to pieces, and then give Chen Jia the passbook and bank card, so that Chen Jia can stay and hide. I go out quietly by myself.


    Fortunately, I left Chen Jia! Damn, before I went out of the village, I saw seven or eight people coming, and I ran away. Depressed is that they are not all chasing me, only half of them. I want to run. I believe they can''t catch up with me. They have escaped so many times. I have rich experience in running for my life. But I can''t run. I have to divert these guys so that Chen Jia can take the opportunity to escape.


    I picked up a brick from the door of a house and rushed back to them.


    Sometimes, some things are so irritating. Before I picked up the brick, they just chased me. When I picked up the brick, they immediately took out the knife. Damn, it seems that I picked up the wrong brick


    No matter, fight it!


    I hurled a brick at the people who were going to find Chen Jia.


    I''m lucky. Although I didn''t hit those guys, the brick hit the ground, but the debris hit two of them, which should be two. I heard two cries of pain. I didn''t have time to look carefully, because those guys who were carrying knives had caught up with me, so I turned around and ran. I''m very worried. In this village, I''ve fought twice. Last time, Zhou Tianming died in a rotten factory at the end of the village. I''m afraid that history will repeat itself. I or Chen Jia died here.


    After running for a while, when I got to the outside road, I looked at both sides and found no weapons, so I had to continue to run.


    Running for a while, I saw in front of a flash, colorful lights, and is active, is a patrol car. I yelled and said that I had killed someone. Then I waved desperately. The police car came quickly, and the guys chasing me ran back. I thought about it and ran back. It''s me chasing those guys, the police car chasing me, shit.

 Chapter 437

    Running to the village entrance, those guys jumped into the van with a crackle. Before the last loaf left, I ran to the back and jumped out of the grass pit on the side of the road. Those policemen should not see my movement, but think that I jumped into the car and they would chase those cars, so that I can get rid of them and go back to find Chen Jia.


    There was no mistake in my estimation. The police car did chase the vans, so I jumped out and ran to the village.


    When I ran to the place where I had just separated from Chen Jia, I saw a guy lying on the ground motionless. I kicked him, but he didn''t move. I think he fainted. As I went on, I saw two more. One fell into the ditch without moving. The other one moved and covered his crotch. His face turned white and he couldn''t shout out.


    I almost forget that Chen Jia is the champion of free combat. He can solve these guys without any sound.


    I''ll go on and look for Chen Jia.


    Because Chen Jia had solved the problem, I didn''t know how to guard against it. When I came to the corner of a dark alley, a figure came out of nowhere. He moved quickly. He held a stick in his hand and knocked me on the head. I quickly dodged. The stick finally hit me on the shoulder. It hurt me to death! Before I cried out, the second stick came again. This time, it didn''t hit me again, and I grabbed the stick. But at the moment of my snatching, the figure took the opportunity to get close to me, and the action was still very fast. Moreover, her hand wrapped around my neck, one foot in front and one foot behind. I''m sure this move is to throw me out


    "Chen Jia." Before I was thrown out, I smelled a familiar fragrance, belonging to Chen Jia, her.


    "Ah? How about you It''s Chen Jia.


    "Chen Jia, there''s something wrong with you. Can you see clearly and call again?" I stood away, far away from Chen Jiayuan, rubbed my shoulder and said, "I''m really unlucky. I shouldn''t have come back to you."


    "The light here, I thought I You... "


    "Forget it, it''s also my own problem. I should look for it and shout again." Ah, this stick is wronged, but the most important thing is that Chen Jia is safe, which is better than anything.


    Chen Jia and I left the village and went out from another alley. I took her.


    "Are you all right?" Outside, I got into a taxi, I said.


    "Nothing." I sighed, "Ma Ruoyun doesn''t know. That woman doesn''t know if she''s gone."


    "I saved her. The three people who chased you and I solved should have come later, and the two who followed us should have come before. They went to the woman''s house, and I went to the house after you went out."


    "Chen Jia, you are so amazing!" Indeed, Chen Jia is amazing. I am very stupid, we have not been far away from the village, the woman was caught, where? Why didn''t you see it brought out? In any case, that woman is the best. Although Huotan has received many forces, he has absolutely no ability to pursue that woman like Ye Jiacheng.


    I went to the mall to get my car back, and then I went back to Chen Jia''s home. Chen Jia took out medicinal wine to help me wipe my shoulder. The place where she knocked me was red and swollen, and she was very hard at it.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You''re so sorry Take it easy. It''s killing me! "


    "It''s better to rub the heat and let the medicine seep in." Chen Jia said, "in fact, you can get it. You didn''t shout it out at that time."


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Chen Jia didn''t answer. After wiping, she left and went to take a bath.


    The medicine wine seeped in, and the shoulder didn''t hurt so much. I went back to my room to call aunt Rong. Aunt Rong happened to be in the hospital over there. I said I had something important to ask old man Sheng. She told me to wait. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Sheng Peng''s father''s voice came from the other end of the phone. He was very weak and hoarse. I felt that he was very pitiful.


    "Are you all right, old man?"


    "You let people cut you ten to see if you are OK." Sheng Peng''s father coughed after saying that, and then said, "say something."


    "Nico is a traitor, but now another situation happens. Huotan takes advantage of the fire to rob. Nico, Huajie and Ma Ruoyun are all taken over by him!" Speaking of these, I feel depressed. Damn it, Huotan, "it''s getting chaotic now. Most people have been arrested and their industries have been damaged to varying degrees. The police are in a hurry. I heard that there are many leaders from above. The original leading group has no voice. The most serious is Ma Ruoyun, who planted the blame and has a good chance of going to jail. The nigger is also. I don''t know about sister Hua. It seems that ye Jiacheng is just assisting in the investigation. I feel that he is deliberately not coming out. "


    Now I''m beginning to understand that Sheng Peng''s father has foresight. Although Huotan took over his influence, he didn''t get some of the most important things, such as money and some very important relationships. Fire charcoal needs to be obtained in other ways, just like finding Ma Ruoyun''s financial God. Sheng Peng''s father wants to go abroad, but he doesn''t want any chance to be threatened by fire charcoal or others. Damn, now I''m left. I don''t know what Huotan will do to me."I said I would die together one day. You have to be careful when you go in and out. Get a bodyguard. Safety first. " Sheng Peng''s father said and coughed again. He coughed for dozens of seconds before he continued, "the three of them, Nicole, Huotan and sister Hua, I have left their moves to deal with them, just in case they will fight back one day. You go to the Banshan villa to find the deputy leader of the security team. You tell him you want to borrow the best people. Go to Sheng Bing''s house before you go. On the top floor of the bookcase in the living room, there is a Book of Three Kingdoms. It''s empty. There''s a ring and a medal. Show him the medal and call this number after you''re done. " Sheng Peng''s father told me a number, "remember, you can only call at night, find an open place to meet, he will tell you the overall situation, maybe also help you deal with Ye Jiacheng. Li Qiang, let''s finish with Ye Jiacheng. These things depend on you. I''m not convenient and I don''t have the strength. I hope you can be safe. When you come back from doing these things, I''ll give you one thing, anything. "


    Hang up, I feel very helpless, Sheng Peng his father''s words let me fear, but very tempting. It''s really tempting to satisfy me with anything. Of course, the premise is that I have to go back and ask him. Will I die? I don''t know, but I will try my best to live and finish with Ye Jiacheng to lay a solid foundation for future happiness and leisure.


    It''s not too late to watch. Chen Jia and I, who are still taking a bath, said we were ready to go out. Chen Jia suddenly opened the bathroom door. She wrapped in a not too big bath towel, looked at me, and resolutely said that she would go with me, otherwise she would not be at ease.


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I''m going with you." Chen Jia is still very firm, "otherwise I really don''t worry."


    I promised. Chen Jia cared about me so much. Although it would be dangerous, I really couldn''t refuse her. I still don''t know how to refuse people, especially women, who care and love me.


    Chen Jiafei quickly ran back to the room. The smell was so fantastic that it made me extremely unnatural. She came out with me downstairs after changing clothes. When I got on the bus, I was always unnatural.


    "Where are we going?" On the bus, Chen Jia asked.


    "Sheng Bingjia."


    When I got to Aunt Bing''s downstairs, I asked Chen Jia to stay. Chen Jia refused to go up with me.


    I opened the door and went in. I took the Three Kingdoms directly from the bookshelf. It''s really empty in the middle. There''s a ring and a medal in it. I look at it in my hand. I feel that these two things are very common. I thought they were very valuable. Of course, I wonder why Sheng Peng''s father put these two things in aunt Bing''s house? Is it a way for Aunt Bing?


    "Chen Jia, sit down and I''ll enter the room." After I got the ring and medal, I said.


    I went into the room, aunt Bing''s room, and looked at the picture occupying a wall. I saw aunt Bing in the picture, aunt Bing with a sweet smile. She''s in Scotland now, and she doesn''t know what''s going on? I don''t even have time to call her. I thought about it and gave her a call. She was able to use her mobile phone. She said that she had been waiting for my call and worried about me. She was afraid that I was busy, so she didn''t call me. This silly woman.


    "I miss you. When will you be back?" Said Aunt Bing.


    "I don''t know. I''ll come back when I''m done, but maybe not so soon!" What I''m doing now is dangerous. I don''t know if I''m going to see Aunt Bing. I''m not afraid of death, but at that moment I found that I really miss the world and many people. This discovery made me feel that those who say they are not afraid of death and think they are not afraid of death are false, and everyone is afraid of death.


    "Oh." Aunt Bing was a little disappointed, but only for a few seconds. Then she said in a very relaxed voice, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for you all the time. You have to come back, you know?"


    "OK, I''ll be back. I''ll be back completely!"


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, I feel a sense of inexplicable melancholy, I really feel afraid! I can''t help thinking about a question in my mind. What will aunt Bing do if I die? I try to imagine that what I see is a sitting by the window, sitting day after day, looking at Aunt Bing, who is still in the distance. She will become thinner and thinner, and finally die of depression. It''s very scary to think about it.


    Damn, I can''t die!


    When I left, I took aunt Bing''s car key from the safe. My car is not very convenient to drive.


    I found aunt Bing''s car in the underground parking lot. I drove out through the back door and went to the Banshan villa. When I arrived, instead of driving in, I stopped and asked Chen Jia to find the deputy leader of the security team. Chen Jia has gone. She knows that it''s much more convenient for her to go than for me. After a while, Chen Jia came back and told me that the security captain was on the day shift, and she only got a general address.

 Chapter 438

    The deputy leader of the security team is Lei Hong, who lives near a wooden board factory in the back of the mid level villa. When Chen Jia and I went there, we felt strange around. This wood board factory is very lonely. It''s surrounded by open spaces. It''s just such a factory. There are five or six families around it. There is no bus stop nearby. There is nothing. You have to walk two or three miles out of the city to get to the front door of Banshan villa by bus.


    "Where is this? Why is it so horrible? " Chen Jia said.


    "I don''t know." Damn, there''s no street light.


    When I got to the door of the board factory, I called Lei Hong. Lei Hong should be a rough man with a rough voice and powerful voice. He asked me who I was, but I didn''t answer him. I just said I was in front of the plank factory. He said that he knew, I just drove into a path outside the plank factory, he knew, it is estimated that there are monitoring equipment!


    A few minutes later, Lei Hong came out, alone. He is really a very rough man. He stops more than one meter in front of the car and looks at our car. He knows the car and looks around the license plate. Then he goes to the window of the driver''s seat.


    I opened the window, handed out the medal, showed it to him, and then got him in the car.


    Lei Hong gets on the bus and sits in the back seat.


    "Lei Hong, you should know me?" I often go in and out of Banshan villa. He must have seen me when he was on duty, but I have no impression of him, but I feel that this man is very dangerous. He has a cold breath. Looking at Lei Hong nodding, I said, "I want to borrow people, borrow the best people, how much can you give me?"


    "Thirty, at any time. When do you want it?"


    "What can you people do?"


    "Anything you command, and you must complete the task, whether it''s killing people, setting fire, robbing or robbing territory."


    "Give me one first. I need the best bodyguard." I want to live. I have to fight for everything. How many lives do I have? Of course, I need a mysterious force to catch the enemy unprepared. It seems that in the case of that village just now, the strength of Fo Tan is not so strong, so it can only send some garbage men. If it''s Ye Jiacheng, find more than 100 people to surround the village, then I will die!


    "Let''s talk inside." Lei Hong got out of the car.


    Chen Jia and I got out of the car and followed Lei Hong into the board factory.


    The factory covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. It is full of timber and is in a mess. There are two vans and a truck in the middle. I think it''s very strange, but I don''t know where it''s strange. Maybe it''s a house. There are three two-story buildings in the form of dormitories, with a door every few meters. Does this small factory need so many houses?


    Lei Hong took Chen Jia and I into the back of a building, on the second floor of a more than 100 square house, which put a lot of equipment, fitness equipment, sandbags and so on. Lei Hong asked us to wait for a while. Then he went out. Three minutes later, he came back with dozens of people standing in three rows. They were all strong men, strong and murderous.


    "These people are thugs, very strong." Chen Jia said.


    Of course, it''s strong. It should be the elite raised by Sheng Peng''s father. He usually works in this wood board factory. So close to the Banshan villa shows that it is a force to protect him. It''s less than two kilometers from the back to the Banshan villa. According to the constitution of these people, I believe they can arrive in six or seven minutes. The last time ye Jiacheng intercepted Sheng Peng and me in the mid levels villa, I guess Sheng Peng''s father didn''t want to be shameless with Ye Jiacheng. Otherwise, even if ye Jiacheng brought 100 people over, they would be solved by these people.


    "Everyone is here, all are the best, you can choose." Lei Hong said.


    "Chen Jia, you go!" I gave the task to Chen Jia.


    Chen Jia hesitated for a moment, then went to the group of men, looked at them one by one, and then picked one to come back. She was thirty-one or twelve years old, with no expression on her face, but she could feel the danger in him.


    "What''s your name?" I asked.


    "Huang Qiong." He gave a brief answer. His answer reminds me of Lian Chang. At that time, I met Lian Chang for the first time in the production base of blue cat. When I asked Lian Chang questions, Lian Chang''s answer was also very simple, just like the style of a soldier. Now, Lian Chang has been to heaven for such a long time. I''m not able to avenge him. I''m sorry for him.


    "I need a bodyguard. Will you protect me?" I continued.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    "Then you come with me, you go to clean up and leave in five minutes." I said to Lei Hong, "that''s it. Other people are waiting at any time. They can use it in a few days. Do you have any financial difficulties, any other troubles or other problems? "


    "No Lei Hong replied that not only did he not, he also gave me a book.


    I took Huang Qiong with me. When I got into the car, I asked him if he could drive. He said there was no problem with the plane and artillery. I was sweating. He told me that he came from the army, the special forces, and most of them were.


    Chen Jia and I were sitting in the back seat, leaving the plank factory. I called the mysterious man, told him that I had a ring, and described the shape of the ring to him. Then we made an appointment to meet at an amusement park in a park in the western suburb.Half an hour later, I arrived. Huang Qiong and I got off and Chen Jia stayed!


    Find the amusement park, I''ll wait, smoke and wait.


    Soon after, I met the mysterious man. I knew him. He was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, not the deputy secretary. He was Meng Dingqiang, the leader.


    Meng Dingqiang two people came, one left outside, he himself came in. When I took out the ring, he grabbed it and put it in his pocket. Later I learned that this ring was originally from Meng Dingqiang. Sheng Peng''s father once saved his life. He gave Sheng Peng his father this ring and said that if one day he was brilliant and prosperous, Sheng Peng''s father or his descendants would go to him with this ring, and he would try his best to help him. The rings and medals are put in aunt Bing''s home. It seems that Sheng Peng''s father is better to Aunt Bing than his son.


    "What a surprise?" Meng Dingqiang said, and motioned me to get the bodyguard away.


    "No surprise." I waved Huang Qiong to wait for me outside. He was absolutely obedient to orders. I felt it was nice to have a bodyguard.


    "Let''s get to the point. What do you want me to do for you and give you?"


    "What help, what information can you give me? Can I trust you absolutely? " I asked, and then said with a smile, "I want to know the overall situation of the city, as well as the situation of Ye Jiacheng, and who can help him."


    "Can you believe my question? I don''t need to answer it. You''ve found me." He also laughed. "As for the overall situation of the city, it''s very complicated at present. There are many people and groups down there. Most of the former leading groups are idle at home now, and people take over the big and small affairs until the organization is uprooted. The above meaning is very obvious, and the attitude is also very firm. The end of that organization is coming, and I believe it will disappear soon. So I should advise you not to get into trouble. If you can avoid trouble, you can avoid it. "


    "Will these leading groups change in the end?"


    "It''s hard to say that at present, the big transfer is very certain. That organization has been in existence for a long time, and the top thinks that the bottom has been sheltering. The last time the top came to the ad hoc group, they finally left. The situation is very special." He shook his head, "that organization is not a cancer, but for the above, it is a naughty, disobedient child."


    "You know everything!" Damn, I really say everything. This man seems to keep his word. But I don''t believe that''s the only reason. Sheng Peng''s father certainly didn''t give him less benefits, let alone help him deal with his political opponents. Or he''s climbing so fast? When Sheng Peng''s father saved him, he was probably a small man, right?


    "I promised."


    "Are we all under surveillance?" I''m worried about this. It''s very inconvenient to do things like this.


    "Most of them were. You didn''t. I helped you."


    "Thank you." I laughed, "where''s Ye Jiacheng? Who''s behind him to support him? What kind of situation is he in? According to what you know, some of his secrets, or actions, you tell me everything you know. "


    "I don''t need to say the background of Ye Jiacheng. You should be very clear. Let me say something you don''t know. His main supporter is a real power figure of the municipal Party committee, who has a lot to do with the military. His family is the power figure of our city garrison. "


    I day, no wonder Ye Jiacheng overbearing, dare to challenge Sheng Peng his father, originally set up such a relationship.


    "If that organization is destroyed, ye Jiacheng will not perish, on the contrary, he will be reborn. If I''m right, their calculation is to eradicate this organization and build a new one with different development directions. It''s a good way to protect himself that ye Jiacheng doesn''t come out inside. I believe all the criminal evidence outside of him has been destroyed, and it has nothing to do with him in the end. Some of his insiders outside will not betray him, which is quite certain, because it involves too much. It can be said that he is inside, and the situation outside will be worse. But now the situation has changed. Huotan has taken advantage of the fire to betray elder Sheng. Ye Jiacheng is a little anxious. Because Huotan is different from elder Sheng, he has no strong relationship behind him and probably doesn''t know so much about it, so he dares to work with the Ye family in pairs. "


    "What about the above treatment?"


    "Kwai long lines catch big fish. They usually don''t move fast to put them out. Early action will only lead to some small fish hair." He patted me on the shoulder, "don''t be a fish. Don''t even go under the water. Now there''s nothing for you, and there''s nothing for old man Sheng. If you don''t do anything, you may lose a lot of benefits, but it''s the most important thing to protect your life."

 Chapter 439

    "Thank you Meng Dingqiang is only half right. If he can protect his life, it''s only temporary. We don''t do anything. We don''t just lose our interests. If we let Ye Jiacheng grow, we will be very dangerous, unless we all leave the city in the future. Who wants that? Will Sheng Peng''s father like it? First of all, I don''t want to, "what''s the weakness of that powerful person of the municipal Party committee? Or the military side


    "I don''t know that." Meng Dingqiang thought and said, "in the end, whether they are pure interests or with other deeper relations, only God knows, but it depends on people, you can check."


    "Besides telling me that, you''ll help me, won''t you?"


    "It depends on what''s busy." Meng Dingqiang looked at me, "if it''s not harmful to me, I will try my best to help."


    "OK, wait for my call." With that, I''m going!


    Back in the car with Huang Qiong, Chen Jia told me that there were many cars around. It seemed that there was no one. In fact, there were people in every car, but they didn''t get off. I know that those are all Meng Dingqiang''s people. Huang Qiong told me on the way back that the guy Meng Dingqiang brought had a gun on him. I asked him if he had, and he said no, but he could get it if I needed it.


    Almost home, Chen Jia''s cell phone rings. After a look at the caller ID, Chen Jia called to stop and then got off the car to answer the call, with a mysterious look. After talking outside the car for more than two minutes, she came back and told me that she was going to do something and told me to go home first.


    "What else can you do so late?" Let me see the time. It''s already a little over.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child!"


    "No, I asked you Forget it. You can go by car and I''ll walk home by myself. " Seeing that Chen Jia didn''t like it, I continued, "Huang Qiong will send you. I can rest assured, or you won''t go!"


    "All right!"


    I get off, Chen Jia gets on.


    Looking at the car driving far away, I lit a cigarette and walked along, and soon arrived at the community.


    When I got home, I took a bath in a hurry, sat on the sofa and read a book that Lei Hong gave me. Just now, I read the book a little bit, and I probably know that it''s a record of some people. Now I can see it clearly. It turns out to be a very useful material, recording the situation of some officials in this city, especially in detail, such as their personality weaknesses, their children, mistresses, and probably their industries. There are records of corruption or not.


    I kept turning down, more and more surprised. Damn it, most of them are corrupt. They are very rich secretly, with a few exceptions, or they are less corrupt. Director Ding is one of them. He was greedy for one million five years ago and died of sweat!


    At the back of the book are recorded some big names, such as ye Jiacheng, Ma Ruoyun, Mr. Zhong, Nicolao, Hua Jie, Huotan, as well as many group general managers, chairman of the board of directors and their leading subordinates. They are also particularly detailed, listing their personality weaknesses. My eyes stay on the page of Ye Jiacheng. This guy is very powerful. He has a lot of money, a lot of industry, and a lot of everything. That is to say, there are few women, or even no women. It records that he likes a woman for a long time, and that woman is the devil''s daughter. I have been looking at Ye Jiacheng''s weakness, but that column is left blank.


    I continue to turn to the records of sun''s magic girl. Basically, the records are all facts. All aspects of her personality are very objective and correct. Sun''s magic girl is really such a woman. Of course, her evaluation is very high. It''s a bit strange. I added a life experience item later, but it was smeared out in the end, leaving only a vague line of small words. I studied it for a long time, but I didn''t see what was written at that time.


    The last one is my own, which is also very detailed, even more detailed than anyone else''s record. My background, my fortune and who I know are all recorded in it. Looking at the weakness of my personality, I''m extremely depressed. It''s a long list. I don''t know so many weaknesses of my personality. What''s more depressing is that I can''t identify with them, because it''s very objective and there are examples to prove it.


    Ah, it seems that I want to change my way of doing things. My mind has been changed, but I didn''t pay attention to the way. Damn, I believe Ye Jiacheng also has such information. The reason why he can eat me everywhere is because he knows my weakness. We should defeat him and get the result that he doesn''t want to be unprepared, otherwise we will lose to him forever.


    I turn back to the page of Huotan and study it carefully. This guy has two mistresses and an illegitimate child. He was in prison once ten years ago. He was supposed to be in prison for 15 years. After three years, he was released by Sheng Peng''s father. He has some business in Wenzhou, which is run by one of his mistresses. Most of his money is in the hands of this mistress, who is the mother of his illegitimate son. His illegitimate son once had a conflict with the son of a local leader in Wenzhou. Later, the leader''s son was beaten to be mentally retarded. There are records of the whole process and how he did it.


    Driving away tigers and swallowing wolves, I have found the fatal point of Huotan!


    After thinking for several minutes, a plan was born in my mind. I immediately called Zhang Dingjun. He was in Wenzhou and I needed his help. As it was almost two o''clock, the phone rang many times before Zhang Dingjun was willing to answer it.


    "Mr. Li, there''s something wrong with you. I''ll call you at two o''clock. I just finished modeling. I''m so tired that I just fell asleep!"


    "How old are you? You''re so gay everywhere. Don''t die in bed.""Oh, it''s better than a corpse on the street."


    "What do I think you''re talking about me? If you''re talking about me, don''t worry. I''m not going to die on the street. " I laughed and continued, "I don''t want to say more nonsense. Help me check my personal status, Qian Xiangyang, his position and some information about his son. Anyway, I want all the information about him."


    "Why is Qian Xiangyang so familiar? Forget it. I''ll check it for you tomorrow. I''ll tell you the result as soon as I find it. " After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Dingjun asked, "you Is that ok? I''ve heard there''s a lot of fuss over there. "


    "It''s all grass and wood. You should take care of yourself first. Those businesses have to continue to do well."


    "Cut, you just quit. I''m not missing my share. Of course I have to continue to do well."


    "That''s it." I hung up.


    I smoked a few cigarettes. It''s half past two. Chen Jia hasn''t come back yet. When I call her, she doesn''t answer. I can''t help worrying. Damn it, I didn''t write down Huang Qiong''s mobile phone number. I couldn''t get in touch with him, so I had to wait. As a result, the more I waited, the more impatient I was, the more annoyed I was, and the more I smoked. The whole living room was full of smoke and the smell of tobacco. I''ve been smoking more and more recently


    At 3:30, Chen Jia replied to me, but I didn''t open my mouth to scold her. She said she would come back.


    Soon, Chen Jia arrived at home.


    "Chen Jia, there''s something wrong with you. Why don''t you answer the phone? Don''t you know it''s late now?"


    "Why are you so nervous? What do you think you''ve made of my house? There''s smoke everywhere. It''s killing me! " Chen Jiafei quickly opened all the windows, and then sat down beside me, "talk about it, what are you going to do, how to deal with Fo Tan and ye Jiacheng? In the current situation, we have to avoid breaking the law. "


    "I don''t think it''s clear. I always feel it''s troublesome." I want to think of a way that I don''t have to work on myself, but I can''t turn my head around. I obviously don''t have enough IQ. At such moments, I miss my granddaughter very much. If she''s around, she can give me a lot of advice and choices. Ah.


    "I have a way. It should work. I don''t know if you can use it."


    "It''s another matter what you say and whether you can use it or not."


    "Ye Jiacheng is in it now. His purpose is very simple, to evade responsibility. His industries, his people, his property, if there is a very strong opponent to seize them, they can force him out and destroy his plan. He''s not in touch with Fo Tan, he''s just in touch with the niggers. Huotan is really a sudden robbery, probably because he had been in prison for old man Sheng before, but he didn''t get much. He didn''t think he got much. Now he saw such a good opportunity, so he got a vote. "


    "Can you get to the point?"


    "Let them fight each other. The reason why Huotan doesn''t dare move Ye Jiacheng now is that ye Jiacheng is strong enough. Although Ye Jiacheng is in it, he still doesn''t dare. But what if ye Jiacheng is not so powerful? But because ye Jiacheng is in it, he dares to move. "


    "What a mess? Because ye Jiacheng was in it, he didn''t dare. At the same time, because ye Jiacheng is in it, he dares to do it. "


    "In this way, we create some pressure on Ye Jiacheng, help Huotan weaken Ye Jiacheng''s strength, and then Huotan dares to eat him." Chen Jia looked at me and said quickly, "Huotan is not stupid. He can think of what you think of. For example, you want him and ye Jiacheng to kill each other. You can take advantage of the fishermen. Huotan also holds this kind of naive idea. I hope you and ye Jiacheng will fight each other. He will take the opportunity to kill you all. "


    "You mean, I''m going to pretend to fight with Ye Jiacheng. You want me to go to Ye Jiacheng to cooperate and put out the fire first? Is Ye Jiacheng willing? Even if Ken, what''s wrong with me? Ye Jiacheng is much more terrible than Fo Tan. I''d rather cooperate with Fo Tan. "


    "You don''t have to work with anyone. Don''t you have 30 people? If you help Huotan to find trouble for ye Jiacheng, he will take advantage of the situation if ye Jiacheng''s strength is damaged. Huotan seems to be resourceful. In fact, he is eager to kill you. It''s not good for him to delay for a long time, so he won''t hesitate to start when the time comes


    "Is that ok? What if he doesn''t


    "No, character. Even if you will, you will not suffer. Thanks to Ye Jiacheng, those of you are so secretive, as long as you pretend to be a person of fire. You have to fight on both sides. The people of Ye Jiacheng will fight on the fire. Go straight to Hurt people around him, such as his wife, although he has a lot of Second wife, but he has a very good relationship with her wife. He will go crazy and can''t calm down. Although this move is cruel, he can''t take care of so many times. The action is bigger and more ruthless. Huotan doesn''t know that you have some people and your strength is so strong. He only thinks that ye Jiacheng has such strength. If you move Ye Jiacheng first, he will guess it''s you, because you are the only one left. Move Ye Jiacheng first, and then use Ye Jiacheng''s move to destroy manqiao, so he will believe it. "

 Chapter 440

    "Wait a minute, you''re a little complicated. You just said that I was fighting with Ye Jiacheng, which gave opportunities to Huotan. How did I become the first to use Huotan?"


    "I said to use it together. You just fight with Ye Jiacheng, but it doesn''t work. You have to pull him into the water. You bribe a person of fire and then a person of Ye Jiacheng. There are proofs on both sides. Your people can succeed if they hide well and don''t expose themselves. This is the best way at present. " Chen Jia sighed, "I''m finished. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. But I remind you that now is the best time. If you don''t do it now, maybe you won''t have such a chance again. Anyway, it''s already in chaos. There''s no heavy hand cleaning on it. The difference is here. If it''s done, it''s much more dangerous. "


    I looked at Chen Jia and thought about her words, the method she provided, and the source of the method. According to Chen Jia''s IQ, she can''t come up with such a method. Although it''s not brilliant, it''s safe, and it''s designed according to the character of Huotan. Who told Chen Jia? Is there any expert behind her? Why does she have a way out when she comes back? She didn''t say a word when I was worried?


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Chen Jia sat a little farther away.


    "What do you say?" I said with a sly smile, "Chen Jia, you should be honest. Who thought of this way? Why do you go out and bring back a plan like this? "


    "I went to take a bath. I''m tired!" Chen Jia left the sofa and went into the room. After a while, she took out a pile of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    "Chen Jia, you have taken a bath. Oh, by the way, where''s my bodyguard?"


    "I don''t want to leave or come up downstairs. You can handle it yourself. And he doesn''t have a mobile phone. I have a drawer in my room. You can take it to him, but I don''t have a phone card. You let him buy one by himself. " Chen Jia in the bathroom replied.


    Oh, my God. What''s the world like? Huang Qiong doesn''t have a mobile phone?


    I went downstairs in a hurry and saw my car. Oh, it should be said that Aunt Bing''s car. Huang Qiong was in it and closed her eyes. I knocked on the window and he opened the door.


    "Mr. Li, are you going out so late?"


    "Go to the convenience store ahead."


    Huang Qiong doesn''t talk nonsense. She drives at once.


    At the convenience store, I bought a cigarette, a box of mineral water and a phone card. I bought cigarettes for myself, put mineral water in the trunk, put the phone card into my mobile phone, a good mobile phone. Chen Jia said that it was drawn from the lucky draw, but it hasn''t been used. Today, it just can be used.


    "I saved the number for you, my number and Chen Jia''s number. If you can''t find it, I can find her. She is my relative, secretary and friend." Looking at Huang Qiong''s hesitation, I said, "it''s just a mobile phone. It''s for your work. If I need you, but I can''t find you at the first time, how dangerous it is."


    Huang Qiong accepted the mobile phone and said thank you!


    "Now, to the hotel ahead." It''s troublesome to find a bodyguard. I don''t know how to arrange it at night. He certainly has no place to go in the city. Should I let him sleep in the car? Ah, but it''s not peaceful today. I feel terrible without a bodyguard.


    When I got to the hotel, I opened a room and paid the rent for a week by swiping my card. I took out the last 3000 yuan of cash in my wallet and handed it to Huang Qiong with my room card.


    "Your task is to obey orders." I''m afraid Huang Qiong won''t accept it, so I can only say, "let''s go. You can go up by yourself. Tomorrow I may go out in the afternoon. After you wake up, you can go shopping and buy some clothes."


    "I''ll take you back and come back."


    Huang Qiong sent me back to the community and watched me go upstairs before he drove away. He was very competent as a bodyguard.


    Back at home, Chen Jia was sitting in a daze on the sofa.


    "Chen Jia, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Waiting for you."


    "Wait for me. I''m not sleeping with you." Shit, that''s wrong!


    "I''m going to bed!" Chen Jia went back to her room.


    Lying on the bed, I couldn''t sleep. I kept thinking about the plan Chen Jia offered me. I thought about it from beginning to end, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. After my analysis, I think the plan is completely feasible, and it is really the best way at present. It seems that I really need to make arrangements. This kind of thing should not be delayed.


    After thinking about it clearly and making a decision, I began to think about the master behind Chen Jia again. Unfortunately, I didn''t come to a conclusion. I thought it was the devil sun, but it was soon rejected by me. The devil sun defected to Ye Jiacheng. How could she give me advice?


    Almost at dawn, I went to sleep.


    I woke up at noon. I slept for six hours. The way I woke up, or I was woken up by the phone, has become a habit. I feel helpless. Sometimes I really want to turn off the phone, and I''m afraid that there is something urgent that others can''t find myself.


    The caller was Zhang Dingjun. He found it for me. The dictation was too complicated. He asked me if I had a computer and sent it to me.


    I don''t have a computer, but Chen Jia does.


    I went to find Chen Jia. When I got to the door of her room, I was about to knock on the door. I found that the door was open and there was a small crack in it. Looking through the crack of the door, I found that Chen Jiazheng was wiping the floor. She was wearing loose clothes. Because she bowed her waist, she didn''t wear a bra. The pair on her chest could be seen completely. They were pretty good-looking, of proper size, white and tender as a whole, with pink top.It''s tempting, I admit. I have a strange idea in my head. I wonder if Chen Jia is a virgin? I asked the granddaughter. She said Chen Jia didn''t seem to be in love.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shit, I''m distracted. Chen Jia found out. She just wiped the floor to the door. She took a look outside and looked at me! Then she looked down along my eyes and saw the scenery I saw. She quickly stood up and kicked the door. The door slammed shut


    Shit, shit, Chen Jia doesn''t think I''m peeping on her, does she?


    It seems that I really like peeping.


    "Chen Jia, I''m not peeping at you. I just arrived. I just want to borrow your laptop and pick up some things." I have a strange voice and a guilty heart.


    "You won''t call me? Can''t you knock? " Chen Jia said.


    "What can I do? I''ve seen it all. Can I let you see it back?" Shit, he said something wrong, "no, I mean, hey, I don''t know how to say it. Give me my laptop first!"


    Chen Jia opens the door, cracks the door and hands me the laptop. I go to the desk, put it away and start it up.


    "OK, email me."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, I heard all about it, and you How can I say you, ah, poor Chen Jia. " Zhang Dingjun said. I''ve forgotten that the phone hasn''t been hung up just now. Zhang Dingjun can hear my conversation with Chen Jia and know what happened.


    "Cut the crap and send it quickly. The email address is..."


    Zhang Dingjun sent the e-mail. It''s a piece of information about Qian Xiangyang. He''s a very tough guy now. He''s the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee. He''s also a corrupt official. He has four or five concubines. I studied the information. Chen Jia came out of the room, changed her clothes and wore a bra. I don''t know how. I took a look at her chest the first time. Chen Jia found it. Her face was very red.


    "I went out to buy food."


    "Not so much trouble." I took out my cell phone and dialed Huang Qiong''s number, "where is it? Oh, just in time. Buy two meals. "


    "That''s a bodyguard, not a nanny." Chen Jia said.


    "I''m sorry about what happened just now, Chen Jia. I didn''t mean it."


    Chen Jia didn''t speak and went back to her room.


    An hour later, Huang Qiong came back with a rich lunch for Chen Jia and me. After lunch, Huang Qiong and I sent Chen Jia back to manqiao. Then Huang Qiong and I went to find Chen CAI. There are some things that I need to discuss with one more person. If I want to make a mistake, I have a great chance to make a mistake. If I make a mistake, it will be a tragedy. If I make a mistake, I will lose everything.


    After discussing with Chen CAI in his office for an afternoon, a perfect plan came out.


    Let''s start this evening with manjo''s production base. Yixiang has no choice but to be closed. Yuan Lin''s uncle said that it would be a while before things were light. He has a way to help me. Director Ding''s question, he and I said a very strange word, he said that director Ding no problem, when the time is ripe, he will come out. Oh, he has returned to Beijing with Yuan Lin.


    After leaving Chen Cai''s office, I immediately contacted Lei Hong and told him my plan. I asked him to arrange, first catch a leader of Ye Jiacheng back, deal with him, let him become our people. Then we will catch a person from Huotan and turn him into our person. It seems to be difficult, but I believe Lei Hong can do it, either by coercion or by inducement.


    Go to pick up Chen Jia, find Ji Ruolan, and we''ll have dinner at my cousin''s house. After dinner, Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan and I stayed at my cousin''s house to watch TV and chat. At more than nine o''clock, I received a call from Lei Hong. He said that everything was ready and I asked him to act immediately.


    Soon, Chen Jia received the news that manqiao production base was rushed in by a gang of murderers, causing heavy losses. I have also received my message, the message of Lei Hong''s action. Lei Hong took people to a secret warehouse of Fo Tan and burned it down. Then he rushed to an old nest of Fo Tan and beat anyone he saw. Huotan''s men are not rivals at all. It''s very sad to be beaten to pieces. After that, Lei Hong did not leave immediately, but ambushed nearby. Fo Tan just brought people to Lei Hong to attack again.


    It''s good to have a spy. Huotan thought it was me who played tricks on him, but he received the news from the spy and knew that our company was also damaged and I was also injured. With evidence, witnesses and his wife being arrested, he called back for help and gave an address, which turned out to be a tea shop owned by Ye Jiacheng. Huotan had no choice but to believe that he immediately summoned people to rescue. Ye Jiacheng''s men were not rivals, and soon dispersed.


    Hehe, Huotan never thought that those so-called Ye Jiacheng''s men were actually Lei Hong. The people Ye Jiacheng used to be in the tea house had already been bound into a private room by Lei Hong. As for Huotan''s wife, it was our prior arrangement that she could call back for help.

 Chapter 441

    After finding her wife, Huotan was very angry because her wife was covered with injuries. Huotan instructs the thugs to rush to Ye Jiacheng''s old nest to avenge his wife, so they can kill Ye Jiacheng completely. Ye Jiacheng''s men were forced to fight back in a large area, and a large-scale fight broke out between the two sides. As Lei Hong''s people mixed in to help Huotan, ye Jiacheng''s men were defeated. Ye Jiacheng was finally forced out and came out of the kilometer Bureau overnight.


    The task is completed. Next, I will lift my legs and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    As soon as ye Jiacheng came out, he immediately went to talk with Huotan. I think ye Jiacheng wants to reconcile with Huotan temporarily. He should be under some pressure from above. After all, it''s no good for everyone to mess up the city, and it''s even harder for the leaders from above to explain. On the other hand, ye Jiacheng always thinks that I am a threat. Sheng family has not completely failed. He has no sense of security and wants to cooperate with Fo Tan to solve me first. I guess so.


    Fortunately, I received news that Huotan refused to cooperate with Ye Jiacheng. Huotan said that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. In fact, Huotan does not trust ye Jiacheng. Will it take advantage to cooperate with such people? Bullshit. He''ll eat it if he''s not careful.


    That night, I sent Lei Hong out to look for fire and charcoal. This is a very useful surprise. Although there is only a team of 30 people, its combat effectiveness is undoubtedly very amazing. Those of Huotan are not opponents at all, and they even have no resistance. Huotan should think that ye Jiacheng did it. As soon as he refused Ye Jiacheng''s settlement, someone came to him.


    What''s depressing is that I, a powerful and extraordinary soldier, ran into a big trouble this time. When I finished the fire and left, I met another group of people on the way. Both sides had a big fight and injured some people. Lei Hong told me the news, which surprised me.


    A bunch of tough opponents from there?


    I can''t wait to go to the board factory with Huang Qiong and Chen Jia. I met four brothers who were injured. Three of them were slightly injured. One of them was badly injured. He was stabbed twice in the shoulder.


    "Where did those people come from?" I asked Lei Hong.


    "Looks like a professional soldier."


    "Professional soldiers? Will it be like you? " Damn, is it the guy who colluded with Ye Jiacheng to help Ye Jiacheng? If so, the problem will become more and more serious


    "No, they should still be in service." Lei Hong is very depressed tone, "I have never met such a strong team of opponents, we have the number of dominant but ended up in a mess. But we''ve caught one, the one who took the lead. We''ve been injured because we caught the brothers. Now we''re locked in. Do you want to have a look? "


    "You got one? You didn''t tell me on the phone just now? No, what are you doing with it? What''s wrong with you? Isn''t that a problem for yourself? " My heart is beating very fast. It''s going to die. Is Lei Hong brave or out of his mind? I was killed by him this time


    Lei Hong didn''t say a word. It can be seen that he regretted it.


    "Forget it. It''s all right. You can take me to have a look." Just about to leave, I took a look at the injured brother, and I asked Lei Hong, "how do you deal with this brother? Right here, not to the hospital? "


    "I''ve already found the black doctor. I''m on my way here. It''s quite safe. I used to use it all the time."


    Lei Hong took me to a small utility room on the top floor. There is a man in front of me, very strong, with black muscles. His eyes were covered with cloth and his hands and feet were tied up. Hearing someone come in, he said in a neutral voice: let me go, or you will be in trouble.


    "You are more troublesome, because I can kill you at any time and bury the body all day without knowing it." I''m calm! Can''t look back, can only see step by step, I have to ask his identity, and then throw him out.


    "My people will find me."


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" I lit a cigarette and stuck it in his mouth. "Don''t be nervous. Let''s have a cigarette first. Let''s talk slowly."


    He puffed out his cigarette.


    "OK, no smoking." I motioned to Lei Hong to repair him. Lei Hong immediately started to fight very hard, but the guy was very good at getting hurt. He didn''t even snort, "Damn, you can get hurt like this, but you''re still caught by my people!"


    He didn''t speak.


    "Are you from unit 532?"


    He still didn''t speak, but his body language gave the answer. I guessed right. It''s really the guy who colluded with Ye Jiacheng. Damn it.


    "We are from the central government. I won''t tell you what troops we are. It''s inconvenient. You have learned our combat effectiveness and all kinds of qualities. You should have a general idea in your mind. I can tell you something else. Let''s carry out the mission. What''s the mess in this city now? I believe you''ve heard about it at the team site. Our arrival is to save the city. " I lied to him. I found it impossible to throw him out directly. The military is so powerful. If it is found, not only I will die, but all people will die. So I have to make sure that he doesn''t even tell the military anything.


    "How can I trust you?" He said incredulously, "how do I know you''re telling the truth?"


    "You can''t believe it. I didn''t make you believe it. Stay here. We''ll let you go when we''re done. But you are in big trouble. What do you say when you go back to the army? Of course, this is not my concern. I only care about whether my task can be completed or not. " With that, I left the utility room.Back at the gym, I told Lei Hong to keep an eye on this guy and not to go out recently. Then he left with Huang Qiong


    At noon the next day, Ding Shaoyang came out. This guy was full of scum and looked slovenly. I sent him home and told him to leave immediately. Depressed, he was stopped before he got home. It was two black bullets. Huang Qiong wanted to resist. The other side took out a gun to hold Huang Qiong, locked him in the steering wheel with handcuffs, invited me into their car, collected my mobile phone, and finally took me to a primary school in the suburbs, which was extremely quiet because of the holiday.


    Go up to the second floor, and the two guys who brought me open a classroom door. I went in and saw some people sitting in the classroom. Ye Jiacheng was among them, and Huotan was among them. There were two others I didn''t know. They looked like leaders, with a corrupt face.


    "Well, we''re all here. Let''s talk." One of the leaders who didn''t know him said. He has a big beard, a smooth forehead and a fat body. His voice is very loud. "I''m sent from above. My family name is long Juntian. My main task is to solve the problem of gangs in this city..."


    "Stop." I interrupted long Juntian, "I don''t mind what problems you solve. The key is what does it have to do with me? I''m not a gangster. " I pointed to Ye Jiacheng and Huotan and said, "these two are the big guys. I''m just a businessman. Do you see what kind of laws I''ve violated and what kind of dark trade I''ve done? I always abide by the law. Why do you want to talk to me? Have you got the wrong person? "


    It''s not strange to come to talk to me. The strangest thing is that the people who come down from above negotiate with the underworld? That''s bullshit. Just put it out? Is it necessary for soldiers to talk with thieves?


    "Mr. Li, you are very young. You are indeed a businessman with a clean background. But if we can talk to you, there must be a reason. Can you give us your opinion after listening? " Long Juntian made a gesture of please, asking me to sit down, looking very polite, but his eyes directly told me that if I don''t sit down, or want to go, he dares to shoot me.


    "Well, I''ll listen." I sit down. In fact, I don''t want to hear it, but I feel uneasy. Damn, they found me. I''m not the boss. Did they take me as the boss when they found me? That''s not a good thing.


    "This city has become a mess, especially in recent years, it can be said that there is no descending order. Why?" Long Juntian took a look at us, and finally his eyes stopped on me, "can you restrain some for help? We sincerely talk to you, not because we can''t deal with you, but because we want to maintain a balanced relationship. Even if you are all arrested and imprisoned, the city may not be clean. However, anything is not absolute. No one can protect you if you go too far. "


    "No, what are you looking at me for?" I have another opinion, "I didn''t do anything, I''m just a victim. You see, when my company is in trouble, I call the police immediately."


    "You''re old man Sheng''s representative, aren''t you?"


    "No, I just have business relations with him, and a little bit of friendship, or Kinship. " I took a look at Ye Jiacheng. This guy was looking at me with a smile, like a clown. He thought I was full of lies and idiots. I didn''t care about it. I didn''t admit it even if I killed him. Although they didn''t admit it, they thought I was, they must have a lot of trouble.


    "Mr. Li, let''s not pretend. I repeat, I''m very sincere to talk to you. "


    "If you want to say that, you go on. I''ll listen to it in politics class anyway."


    "I said the key problem, I want you to cease fighting, no one will call the police, no casualties, no companies and enterprises are damaged, can you do it?" Long Juntian looked at me again, "can you do it? If not, we will take special action. I can assure you that this action will make you regret, so I hope you can cooperate with us. "


    I didn''t say a word, he likes to see it!


    Ye Jiacheng didn''t speak either. He just looked at me with a smile on his face.


    The fire charcoal is special. This guy seems to be a little out of his mind. He has been playing with his lighter there.


    "It seems that none of you will cooperate." Long Juntian stood up and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue talking."


    "Wait a minute." I also stood up, although I was afraid, but I still pretended to be indifferent, "Mr. long, I have understood what you said. What I want to tell you is, first of all, I didn''t do anything illegal. Believe it or not, I just didn''t break the law. Secondly, I am happy to cooperate with you. I am a small person and a small citizen. I should and must abide by the law. This is my duty. Third, it''s wrong for you to invite me here today. I think you don''t respect me very much. You treat me as a gangster. I''m not. You can treat me as a hooligan or a beggar, but you can''t treat me as a underworld. "

 Chapter 442

    Let his cell phone back to us, long Juntian left, with all his men. When he left, he looked at me in a strange way. I always felt that he would come to me again and look for me alone. I had this premonition, and it was very strong.


    "Mr. Li, you are good at acting. You can tell lies with your eyes wide open. You are so amazing." Ye Jiacheng said that he took out a cigarette to light it, and then prepared to give it to Huotan. Huotan didn''t want it. He stood up and left without saying a word. Ye Jiacheng called him, "Huotan, we need to talk about it. Now we are all three here, just right."


    He left the classroom directly.


    "Ye Jiacheng, you are so bored in the Public Security Bureau, aren''t you? Even I don''t want to talk to you. How can Huotan talk to you? You''ve ruined so many other people''s careers, even their wives. You''re a pervert. To be honest, in terms of acting skills, I''m not the same level as you. You can evolve yourself into the Public Security Bureau. You are more powerful than the movie king. In fact, you are worse than me. At least I didn''t do anything. Even if I did, there was no evidence. "


    "How do you know I don''t have proof?" Ye Jiacheng is still that smile, very annoying.


    "You don''t have to do this. It''s useless. I won''t be scared by you."


    "you * *, you have such a powerful force. Your plan is good. But it''s no use. Huotan must die before me. No matter what the mess looks like, I won''t have much trouble. "


    "Well, I''ll see." I left the room.


    Outside, turn on the phone, call Huang Qiong, tell him the address and ask him to pick me up. Huang Qiong came very fast, very fast. He arrived in about ten minutes. Seeing that I was safe, he was relieved. He told me that he opened the handcuffs in less than a minute, and then inquired all the way to the suburbs.


    When I got on the bus, I felt very hot. I asked Huang Qiong to make the air conditioner bigger. Damn, just now I was in a cold sweat. There was someone on it. Long Juntian is definitely not a simple character. What I can''t imagine is that the leaders actually talked with us about public security. If it wasn''t for personal experience, I couldn''t believe it. Soldiers and thieves made mistakes. Soldiers didn''t fight directly with sticks, but bargain with thieves. It''s very pompous.


    Later, I told Sheng Peng''s father what happened today. He said something to me about the problems between soldiers and thieves. After hearing this, I was completely relieved. He said that there can be neither thieves nor soldiers in this world. The two are interdependent. There are many things that soldiers can''t do in a city, no matter how developed the city is. They need the strength of thieves, but if the thieves don''t obey, they have a headache. The most depressing thing for them is that if the thieves are killed, they will be in more trouble. Even if they want to be killed, they have to take a long-term consideration and find another thief to replace them step by step. Otherwise, the underground decline will be even more uncontrollable.


    I asked Huang Qiong to take me to the subway station. I transferred to the subway several times, then went to the railway station, and then took the train to Wenzhou.


    After several hours on the train, when I arrived, Zhang Dingjun came to pick me up and drove a very ordinary car. When I left, I paid special attention to it. No one should have followed me. I turned to the subway several times over there. If I could follow it all, it would be terrible.


    "Where to go?" Zhang Dingjun asked me.


    "Longhua hotel."


    Zhang Dingjun was very confused, but he didn''t ask me what I was going to do. He just chatted with me and talked about things over there. I could tell that he was worried about me.


    "Mr. Zhang, the world is wonderful. At that time, when I was fighting with you, I thought you were very powerful. Looking back, the fight between us at that time was just a small fight. Now we are playing with our lives. I really don''t know whether I was killed or put in jail that day. " Think about the battles with Zhang Dingjun in the past. No matter how they were, they would not threaten their lives. Now one wrong step may lead to the end of the world. Ah.


    "Don''t be so sad. You are already making progress. If you still make little trouble today, you are still a small person." Zhang Dingjun said, "I told you at that time that how many things a person has in his life is predestined by heaven, and so is your road now."


    "I''d rather be a little guy."


    "Come on, who doesn''t want to climb up? You''re still young. After this period, I think you''ll be floating. I''m optimistic about you."


    "Thank you The problem is, I can''t see myself well. Damn, I''ve become more and more sentimental recently. I probably saw many things I couldn''t imagine in the past, such as the problem of soldiers and thieves.


    When we got to the hotel, Zhang Dingjun and I went directly into a private room. There were only two people. I was waiting.


    Nearly seven o''clock, I have to wait for the people finally came, a total of three, wearing military uniform, valiant. The middle one was the old comrade in arms of director Ding who helped Sheng Peng and me in the hospital that day, the squadron leader and commander of a special combat brigade of a military region, and the other two were obviously his subordinates, with solemn expression, walking on both sides of him.


    "Hello, brother gang." I stood up to meet him. His name is Chen Gang.


    "Don''t mention it. Sit down." He sat down and brought two people to sit next to him. He said to me, "let''s get to the point. I''m in a hurry, and things are important. I''m a waste of time. We''re not happy." Military style, speak so straight.


    "Yes, I''ll make a long story short. Believe that you know something about us, I won''t tell you. In a word, it''s true, and the situation is even worse. As for the problem of director Ding, you should know more about him than I do. He was wronged. I don''t know why. But we all want to save him, but we can''t even see him. We''re not sure what the situation is. So I need your help. ""How can I help you? How can I help you? "


    "With the relationship between director Ding and me, my brother is his son-in-law, and * * and I are also friends. In addition **My aunt is my woman and her relationship is complicated. I don''t want to say more. I just want to tell you that we are the same as a family. " Khan, I am very depressed about this relationship. Looking at Zhang Dingjun, he is even more depressed.


    "I''ll help you, and you''re sure you can save it?" Chen Gang looked at me suspiciously. His eyes were not very good, but he felt oppressive. Just like his uniform, you feel a little scared when you look at it. "This is not an ordinary thing, it involves politics."


    "I hope I can. I''ll try my best. You should know the strength of his family. He has some problems and can''t come back. So when I come back, you can understand me as an agent."


    "How can I help you?"


    "Come with me and help me deal with someone who is inconvenient for me." I went up to his ear and whispered. It matters a lot, involving the military. Of course, the less people know, the better, including Zhang Dingjun and his followers. I have only one life. I dare not take any risks.


    "I can help you with that." Chen Gang said, "the key is what does this have to do with Lao Ding?"


    "Yes, it''s just more complicated to say, but I can guarantee it. There''s no reason for me to come and play with you, right? I''m not so bold as to play with you! " I''m a little guilty. In fact, it doesn''t matter much. Of course, I don''t cheat him. What I said above is true. I''m sure I will try my best to save director Ding. The problem is that I''m in trouble and I need him to help me through this.


    "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow morning. I won''t eat this meal. I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Gang left with his men


    I was relieved. Chen Gang was willing to help me. I should be able to deal with that guy, and the risk was relatively low. Thanks to * * ah, if it wasn''t * *, it would be very difficult for me to find Chen Gang.


    I still ate this meal with Zhang Dingjun. After that, Zhang Dingjun said that he would take me to have fun and relax. I directly refused and went to find Ding Ling. Ding Ling is at home. They rent a house of their own. I used to live in the house with sun mengnu for one night.


    "Long time no see!" When you open the door for me, Ding Ling said.


    "Yes, you are beautiful again!"


    "Come in, Mr. Li, who has a sweet tongue."


    I went in.


    "How''s your work? What about all aspects of life? How about that? " Sit down, I asked.


    "That''s about it. It''s busy. Zhou Zong is gone. I have to share a lot of work with Linlin. Sun always doesn''t want to invite one more person. Actually, I know sun always wants to train me and Linlin. " Ding Ling poured me a cup of tea.


    "Is Linlin at home?"


    Ding Ling shook his head.


    "Can I come into the room and have a look?"


    "Mr. Sun''s room is gone. After Mr. Sun left, Mr. Zhou moved in. Now Mr. Zhou has gone too. He didn''t even say a reason! " Ding Ling sighed.


    "I''ll see her room." I''m not at a loss. I don''t know why Zhou Qi left, but I soon learned that after I entered her room.


    Ding Ling has no opinion, so I smoothly entered Zhou Qi''s room, a very ordinary female room. Maybe it''s because Linlin often cleans. The room is relatively clean, and the quilt on the bed is well folded. Even with the curtains closed, the whole room looks very dark and a little Musty smell.


    I opened the window and looked outside. The scenery was pretty good. It was a small river with willows planted on both sides.


    "take a look at yourself. I''ll put my mask back in my room. If you don''t want to stay in a hotel, you can have a rest here for a night." Ding Ling said, and helped me close the door.


    I feel under the pillow. I know that Zhou Qi has the habit of keeping a diary. Before Linlin took me to their house, I found Zhou Qi''s diary, so I found many secrets of Zhou Qi. Now I don''t know why Zhou Qi left, so I hope to find something. Maybe it''s a bit shameless, whatever! It''s just a pity that I can''t find it. There''s nothing under the pillow.


    I didn''t give up. I continued to search. I didn''t find the door open in time.


    "Don''t waste your energy. If you don''t have something, you can''t find it again. What''s left is only regret. Regret forever."

 Chapter 443

    Linlin''s voice rang behind me. I stopped and turned to look at Linlin. I haven''t seen her for a while. She is obviously mature again. It can be easily judged from her eyes that she is no longer the little girl at the beginning, but a mature woman.


    "Linlin, long time no see!"


    "Long?" Linlin came in and sat by the bed, "I Miss Zhou Qi a little, do you want to?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Bring me your cell phone." Linlin asked me for a mobile phone and gave it back to me after pressing a number on it. "Zhou Qi''s number in Hong Kong. Be gentle. She''s pregnant."


    "Pregnant women? What do you mean


    Linlin didn''t answer. She left the room and went back to her room. Before I followed her, she had closed the door with a thump.


    "Lin Lin, make it clear, what''s the matter with Zhou Qi?"


    No response. I yelled a few more times, but I still didn''t respond. However, after a while, Linlin came out with a pile of clothes and went to the bathroom.


    "Lin Lin, Zhou Qi..."


    "I want to take a bath. Do you want to come in?" Linlin stopped and glared at me. "I''ve told you everything I can tell you. I don''t know anything else. It''s no use asking. I don''t know." With that, Linlin slammed the bathroom door.


    I was standing at the bathroom door.


    Zhou Qi is pregnant. She has a baby. Is it mine? Is Sheng Peng right?


    I went back to my room, sat on the bed and thought for a long time, hesitated several times, wanted to call Zhou Qi, but I didn''t know what to say to her, so I was very upset.


    Forget it. Don''t make this call for the time being. I''ll make it after dealing with things here. Otherwise, I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive, so as not to make Zhou Qi uncomfortable. Of course, I want to understand why Zhou Qi went to Hong Kong. She was pregnant and I got married. At that time, even if I didn''t get married, she didn''t want to be discovered by others, especially aunt Bing. She didn''t want to embarrass me, so she chose to leave.


    She''s going to give birth, right? Otherwise, it can be dealt with quietly. Her failure to do so is enough to explain the problem.


    I left, I don''t want to spend the night here, because I know I can''t sleep, I need spirit, there are many kinds of things waiting for me to deal with, I can''t do without spirit. However, I can''t sleep in a hotel. I think about Zhou Qi again and again. From the first day we met, Zhou Qi is also a silly woman!!!


    The next morning, Chen Gang called me very early. He sent a warrior, who is often used in the army, to go back there with me. There were four other people, his four silent followers.


    After a few hours'' drive, we arrived. We didn''t go into the city because the guy had been turned out. I think it''s very dangerous to meet in the city or in the wood factory. After all, the other party is from the army. If we catch him, the people in the army will look for him everywhere. If they find him, all of us will be in trouble, so we can only turn around and let a few people be responsible for guarding. In this way, he at least broke away from the board factory and was not so easy to be found. As for the guards, they had to sacrifice when necessary! It''s not that I''m cruel. I can''t help it. I want to protect more people!


    "Stop here." I said to Chen Gang.


    Chen Gang immediately signaled his valet, and the car stopped.


    I got out of the car and called Lei Hong to tell him where I arrived, a path behind an abandoned factory. Just hang up the phone, Chen Gang also got off the car, took out a cigarette and gave me one. The brand of cigarettes is the God of war, which is provided by the army. It tastes familiar. I think I used to smoke, but I can''t remember when.


    "It''s a good place." Chen Gang said, pointing to our way of coming, he said, "there''s an open space in the back, and there''s only a path in front. It''s easy to be found when someone comes in. Your people are not ordinary people!"


    "See for yourself!" I pointed behind us. Lei Hong came. "That''s my man."


    Lei Hong came near. He was alone. When he saw Chen Gang and the warrior, he was obviously stunned for a moment. But he soon recovered calm and let''s go with him. Lei Hong led the way, led us through a small soil slope and a forest, and finally came to a very old house. There were two people outside the room, one standing on one side, expressionless and straight.


    "You are no worse than me." Before entering the house, Lei Hong said to me.


    After entering the house, there were two people standing at the door of a room. The door of the room was closed. The guy should be closed inside. That guy is a professional soldier, tight lipped and tough. Lei Hong said that no matter what means he used to bully, he would not answer our questions. I couldn''t help it. On the one hand, I was afraid. On the other hand, I thought of a way to deceive him and let Chen Gang pretend to be the person from above.


    We went into the room and saw the guy, tied to a chair, blindfolded.


    "Take off the blindfold." Chen Gang said to his followers.


    The guy''s blindfold was removed. After he got used to the light, he looked at us. He saw Chen Gang in his uniform, his four followers, and me standing in the back, wearing a pair of big glasses and a hat. I can''t be recognized by him. I have no choice but to dress up a little."Who are you?" He asked.


    "What do you think?" Chen Gang took out a medal and shook it under the guy''s eyes, "see? Don''t say it. Just be clear in your heart. I want you to cooperate with us now. Would you like to Chen Gang is still so straightforward. And his medal, I didn''t see clearly, I don''t know what it was. At that time, when I discussed with him how to gain the other party''s trust, he said that there was no problem, and he said that he would make sure that the guy believed that he was sent from above.


    "I..." That guy''s a little hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you when it''s over. On the contrary, I will help you. I will communicate with the above, apply to transfer you to another army, or give you a sum of money to let you go. What will happen to you if you don''t cooperate... " Chen Gang gave a hard smile, "you should be very clear in your heart."


    "Good." The guy compromised. "What do you want to know?"


    "Introduce yourself first, and be specific."


    "My name is Qin Daqiang, from Meixian County, Shaanxi Province. I''m 28 years old. I''m the deputy leader of the special corps of the 532 unit of the city."


    "Who gave you the order for your mission this time?" Chen just began to ask questions. I was listening.


    "Chief of staff of our army, I didn''t think of anything else. We just carried out the order, but we didn''t expect to meet the same group."


    "Who do you contact when you''re outside?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone. There''s only one number and code. The number is We have been out of the army for five days He thought about it and added, "it was five days before I was arrested. We were arranged in a yard behind an old kindergarten in the north of the city. During these five days, we were contacted by Firefox to give us what we need for life."


    "What are your specific tasks? What did you say when you were on a mission? Killing, robbing, or something else? "


    "Temporary arrangements are all Some It''s against the law. " He hesitated. He knew he was breaking the law, but the soldiers had no choice but to obey orders. It was their superiors who hated him.


    "You''re a soldier." Chen Gang is very depressed, "stay here first, don''t move what crooked idea."


    Chen Gang left the room first, then me, and then his four followers.


    "You heard that just now. I can only help you so much. I can''t do anything in the future." Outside, as he walked back and forth, Chen Gang said to me, "at the same time, I offer you that the other party is from the military. In our country You know. So you must handle it carefully, or you won''t have to mess with it all your life! "


    I''m already very scared, involving the military. Damn, Chen Gang still scares me. Fortunately, the other side did not dare to make a big effort to find someone. After all, the first thing they did was not allowed by the military. Only individuals took risks. In fact, I may not be afraid. The other party, such as the chief of staff, or the guy who directly supports Ye Jiacheng, may be in a panic.


    Chen just got on his car and left. I went back to the house.


    "Lei Hong, another place, more hidden." I told Lei Hong that I didn''t believe Chen Gang, but it was a matter of great importance. I couldn''t handle it without care. Damn, now I''m taking risks. I''m still walking on steel wire. If I''m not careful, I''ll fall to pieces.


    "No problem."


    "Let me know if there is any special situation." After a few steps, I went back and said, "do you really trust everyone? If, I said, if they were caught by the enemy, what would they do? "


    "Not a word." Lei hongduding road.


    I light a cigarette, smoke, go outside the path, go all the way to the main road, take the bus back to the city. In the middle of several times I turn the car, or that sentence, I have to be careful.


    When I got home, I didn''t see Chen Jia. I took a bath casually, and then went back to my room. I soon fell asleep. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I couldn''t help it. I didn''t even know that Chen Jia had entered my room, but she didn''t disturb me. She walked around and went out again. She didn''t wake me up until more than eight in the evening and told me to eat.


    "You didn''t sleep last night?" At dinner, Chen Jia asked me.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "No problem." Chen Jia shook his head, then hesitated for a long time, and asked, "that man, you got it?" It was the man from the military that Chen Jia asked.


    I shook my head.


    "It''s a military man, a dangerous person. You shouldn''t have caught that man at that time, let alone..." Chen Jia sighed, "it''s too late to say anything now! Ye Jiacheng thinks it''s you, even if it''s not you, he will think it''s you. Or tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, maybe the military will come to you. "

 Chapter 444

    "Do you have any idea?" Listen to Chen Jia''s tone, yes, it''s very simple, because she won''t think of these things. She''s not so smart. The only explanation is that the expert behind her tells her, and she tells me that she must bring solutions. Otherwise, what will she do?


    "There are two ways." Chen Jia said, "the first one is to let people go and try to make this person not tell or lie. Coercion, bribery, all means, you need to find someone to help, Yuan Lin''s uncle is very suitable, if that person is willing to keep a secret, we will have less trouble. The second is to take the initiative to contact the military, not to find the person''s superior, but to be more superior. To maintain a good relationship, spend money when it''s time to do so. Don''t be pitiful. Leave yourself a way out to gain chips. There is a person who can help you with this matter. Mr. Zhong, who went to Taiwan, has a good friendship with the No. 1 Military figure. If Mr. Zhong is willing, it will be half the success. "


    "Chen Jia, who told you that? Is it the devil sun


    "No


    "It''s not her. Who else?"


    Chen Jia didn''t answer. She picked up the bowl and continued to eat.


    I didn''t ask any more. Chen Jia is a hard nut. She doesn''t want to say anything. No matter how she asks, she won''t tell me.


    After dinner, I smoked outside the balcony, thinking of Chen Jia''s words and offering two ways.


    Which one is better? I really scratched my head.


    First, it''s very difficult. I don''t know if I can get rid of Qin Daqiang. Even if I can get rid of him, it''s risky to let him go. Moreover, ye Jiacheng still thinks that I''m the one who did it. As soon as he planted and fanned the flames behind his back, the military must constantly trouble me.


    Second, I''ll take care of Mr. Zhong. First of all, he''s not in the city. Even if he is, how can he help me? Well, when he is willing to help, even the number one person he knows is willing to help, but what are their respective conditions? Can I afford it? Will they do it in secret? However, it must be said that if things go smoothly, there will be no worries at all. Ye Jiacheng does not dare to stir up trouble behind his back, because it is the superiors who support me.


    Thought of worry, ready to call Chen CAI to discuss, he just called in.


    Chen CAI was having fun in the nightclub and asked me if I wanted to participate. I agreed. Anyway, I''ll talk to him. I called Huang Qiong and asked him to come and pick me up. Huang Qiong is very fast. He is waiting in the hotel at any time. I call him. He calls me back in less than five minutes and says he is downstairs


    Chen Caixuan''s nightclub has a good environment. It''s a big maze. It''s very hard to find a room. It was not easy to find. As soon as I opened the door, I was hit by a woman. Huang Qiong was very careful and immediately took away the woman. He looked as if he felt that the woman was going to do me harm. In fact, I can''t blame him. I was arrested once yesterday. As a bodyguard, he doesn''t want to neglect his duty again.


    "Don''t be so nervous." I said to Huang Qiong, "relax and smile."


    I took a look at the woman. I was sweating. She was looking at me, curious.


    "It''s you, oh, what a coincidence." I reached out to her, "long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" Black bird reaction, pointing to the inside, "you go first, I go to the toilet outside."


    With that, Wu que takes a look at Huang Qiong and walks away


    Seeing that the back of the black sparrow disappeared at the end of the Golden Corridor, I also looked at Huang Qiong. He stood beside the door with no expression on his face. He couldn''t speak. He was waiting at the door. I was speechless.


    The private room is quite large, and the door is a corner, so the people inside just don''t know what happened at the door. There are not many people in it, eight in all, but only Chen Cai is a man, the rest are pretty women, some of them are models of his company, I know, some don''t know. The ones I don''t know should be the friends the models brought from outside. Two of them are excellent. They have big eyes, white skin, lovely appearance and young age. One of them is sitting on Chen Cai''s right side. Chen Cai is so obsessed with her that he''s a bit careless with her.


    "Ah, here comes Mr. Li!" Chen just patted his left-hand position, "sit here."


    I sat over, Chen just poured me a glass of wine, I drank it, sweet, with guava flavor.


    "This is Mr. Li, my brother, my boss, ha ha. You should treat him well. He''s a diamond king. Of course, he''s a serious man. He doesn''t come out often. So, be enthusiastic. You need to be enthusiastic, you know? " Chen Cai said to the beauties.


    That group of beauties started to coax me. Several of them wanted to offer me wine. I said they couldn''t drink it very much. I divided a cup four times.


    Chen Cai made fun of me from the bottom to the top. At the top of the scale, I was blown into a rare species in the sky and underground. I was sweating.


    Slowly, I found a woman deliberately close to me, she is not beautiful, but the chest is so big, buttocks good round, the figure is undoubtedly better. It is mainly that she is dressed very sextiely, a cleavage is obviously easy to see, and there is a gentle perfume on her body, which is very tempting. After sitting over, she always leans on me intentionally or unintentionally. I don''t know when her clothes are pulled down a little. I sit just one head higher than her, and my eyes can reach her navel clearlyShe told me her name, Zhang min. She chatted with me and asked me a lot of questions. She looked good. In fact, she was very fake. She was a goblin, very coquettish. She confused men with that kind of coquettish, because Chen Cai introduced her. It''s not convenient for me to say anything. In fact, I especially hate this kind of woman. I treat people as fools. How can I see that they are so fake? They are disgusting, but they lean on me. I''m sure if I say I''m going to take her to open a house immediately, she''ll be very happy. This kind of prodigal girl, shit.


    I''m not a wave man. I just hope she''s far away from me. Damn it, she''s trying to lean on me. Wuque found my unnaturalness. She sat down to chat with me. We knew each other originally. She saved me, and we also experienced some It''s a good thing. It''s in the car, but it didn''t finish in the end. There was a topic between us. I didn''t even pay attention to the woman''s interruptions. She had a good endurance. She was smiling beside her. She didn''t give up until the black sparrow hugged me and I hugged the black sparrow. She said to go to the toilet and left the private room


    "Thank you for your help." I let go of the black sparrow, I''m sorry to smile.


    "Don''t say thank you. It''s just a small thing." Black sparrow also smile, belong to her smile, a little pale. She poured me a drink. "Is that your bodyguard out there?" Look at me nodding, black sparrow continues to say, "mix well, hired bodyguard!"


    "It''s not a good thing to hire bodyguards!"


    "Trouble again? Is there too much money for fear of being robbed or kidnapped? " The sparrow touched my glass and motioned for a drink.


    "Do you think I look like a man with a lot of money?"


    "Not really. Ha ha, no, I can''t see it."


    Talking with Wu que all the time, the woman who just deliberately approached me didn''t come back. On the contrary, several women left one after another, and finally there were only four. Two were models of Chen Cai company, and the other was the woman who sat on Chen Cai''s left hand with big eyes and white skin. After a while, Wu que also said that she would leave. I took her to the door. When she came back, the two models had already left, leaving Chen CAI and the woman. I think she''ll lose herself to Chen Cai tonight. Ah, I''ve really convinced him to be a whore.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Cai said, "you''ve been depressed all night. If you have a beautiful woman in your arms, you won''t be moved. It''s really extravagant." Chen Cai asked the woman around him to find some entertainment, singing or something. He wanted to have a chat with me. The woman went to sing, and then Chen Cai said to me, "I just threw myself in your arms. I didn''t go to bed. Do you think that''s why I went to bed You wasted it, ha ha. "


    "Don''t tease me. I''m not in the mood. Things are getting more and more chaotic now!"


    "Isn''t it none of your business? What''s the matter with you? Let Ye Jiacheng fight with Huotan. You can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, waiting for a big bargain. "


    I told you about the military, and then I told you about the two ways Chen Jia told me.


    "No? Is it so serious? " Chen CAI was very surprised. He even looked very bad suddenly. "This time, most of the people in the military are very savage, and the police have no way to deal with them. It''s more terrible to offend them than to offend those city leaders. Damn it, no wonder Ye Jiacheng is so rampant. It turns out that there are military people behind him to support him. "


    "That''s what bothers me." On the way to the nightclub just now, I have tried to contact Mr. Zhong. I''m depressed, but I didn''t get in touch with him. He turned off the phone. I only have such a number, and I don''t have any other contact information.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Cai said with a smile, "I also know a person who has a relationship with the military. You know this person yourself."


    I know you, too? I was surprised.


    Just want to ask clearly, suddenly there was a huge noise outside, as if the door had been kicked open. Then, I saw Huang Qiong retreat, slowly, step by step. Finally, I saw that his forehead was held by a gun.


    I could see clearly that there were six strong men. They came into the private room and stood in front of us.


    "Who is Li Qiang?" The guy with the gun on Huang Qiong''s forehead said, "come with us."


    "Who are you?" Chen Cai asked, "I tell you, don''t mess around, there is no gun in this world can be tyrannical."


    The guy sneered and kicked Huang Qiong.


    "I am. I''ll go with you." I guess this is from the military? It''s still six. I''m sure I can''t run. If I offend them, I can''t run at all.


    I left with them. Although everyone didn''t want to see the result, Chen Cai didn''t want to, and Huang Qiong didn''t want to, but there was no way. The other party had a gun. The six guys escorted me and got into a bullet. Then the car went on the road, left the city and drove all the way to the suburbs. It took almost an hour to stop. I guess it''s true. They are indeed from the military. They took me to the military area command.

 Chapter 445

    I''m going to die this time. What should I do? Just admit it or not? What if they torture me? The military is really capable. They are different from the police. As long as you know people, have money and face, the police dare not do anything to you. This is not the case with the military. Unless you have a particularly tough backstage, they will not give you face at all, and you will have to bear the loss. What''s more, they have special short guards. If one of them makes a mistake, we can discuss how to punish him internally. If someone outside dares to move him, you''re dead! All in all, this time was very troublesome, and I have to admit that there was an unprecedented sense of fear in my heart.


    While I was thinking, the car stopped in front of a big house. This house is surrounded by big trees. The environment is good, but it''s very lonely. We have to be far away to have another house. Of course, this house is not the largest. There is a bigger house on the left, more than 100 meters apart. It has a white outer wall, a round top and a flag on the top. It floats with the wind and is very conspicuous.


    When I got out of the car, the other five guys scattered, and the guy with the gun took me in. The entrance is the hall. There is a large mahogany sofa and several sky blue screens. The tea table is mahogany with a set of tea sets on it. I feel strange, the atmosphere of the whole hall seems simple, but I always feel that there is something missing, I don''t see it, because that guy pushed me through the hall and out the back door! Behind is a yard, there are several small bungalows, he took me to one of the bungalows, knocked on the door


    "Come in." There was a rustling sound coming from inside. It was very harsh.


    The guy opened the door, stood aside and let me in, but he didn''t. I went in. It was a study. There were books, calligraphy and paintings everywhere. There is a man in front of me, with his back to me. He is about fifty years old. He is a little short, bald and wearing a Tang suit. He is writing. Half of the characters have been written. It''s about "knowing current affairs". I guess he should write "for Junjie" below, right? He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    "Sit down." He said in his uncomfortable voice that his vocal cords should have been injured, so his voice was harsh.


    I sat down in the mahogany chair behind him and looked at his back. This guy ignored me and wrote seriously. He didn''t say anything except to let me sit down. It''s not convenient for me to talk, so I have to wait. Of course, I''m worried. I''m guessing if this guy is what Qin Daqiang said about the chief of staff, the chief of staff of this military region.


    After waiting for a long time, he was still writing. I was a little irritable and lit a cigarette. I need to use tobacco to calm myself.


    After a cigarette, he finally finished his writing, and he looked back. I could see him clearly, with a big nose and small eyes, thick eyebrows and a cocky mouth. His eyes looked kind, but this kind of kindness was destroyed by a long scar from his right face to his right jaw. It looked terrible.


    "Li Qiang? Oh, I''ve kept you waiting. Come and have a look at the picture I just wrote. " He waved to me, and I went over, and he said, "what? Is the style of writing OK? "


    "I don''t know much about it, but I can see that it''s heroic and powerful. I don''t know the rest, such as artistic conception and charm. I don''t even know what it is." I''ll be honest.


    "Yes, I dare to tell you the truth. Unlike those people outside, they only flatter. I like your character." He laughed, "artistic conception, verve, you can''t read, literal meaning, can you? He who knows current affairs is a hero. The world is very complicated. There are certain truths that must be grasped and used. Otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble, right? "


    I see what he means. His word is specially written for me.


    "This way." He welcomed me back to the chair and began to make tea. While boiling water, he said, "first introduce yourself. My name is Yuan Tong. You can call me uncle Tong."


    "Uncle Tong, we have never met before. The first time we met, we were in the military region. Frankly speaking, I''m a little upset. What do you want from me?"


    "What to drink? Longjing Pu''er or Tieguanyin? " He evaded my question.


    "All right. I don''t know much about tea. It''s all the same taste." Damn, I''m even more upset. You said that as soon as I came in, he would give me a hard look and threaten me directly. I still think it''s normal. Now, he greets people with a smile and talks coldly. He asks me to sit down, to appreciate words, and to taste tea, which completely confuses me. What does he want?


    "Oh, honest enough, like is like, don''t like is don''t like." He chose Longjing to rush up and quickly gave me a drink, "I hate hypocritical people, and those who don''t give me face." When he said that, he glanced at me. I understood what he meant. It was hard to talk to him.


    "Or not? Some things are always involuntarily, you want to live a comfortable life, there will always be someone to break your hope. You don''t want to offend some people, but you do! The truth is there, whether it''s a graft or any other conspiracy. You said that as a man, or as a soldier, if the enemy punches you, will you fight back? "


    "Look at the strength, some counterattack is undoubtedly an egg against a stone, it is not aware of current affairs, stupid." He said with a smile, "you are still young. You can''t see the truth clearly. There is no fairness in this world. It is reasonable to bully someone whose strength is stronger than you. The law of the jungle, the problem is not in others, but in your own body, if you are strong enough, the enemy dare to bully you? afraid to. So, don''t blame your opponent, just hate your incompetence. "I didn''t say anything. What he said is reasonable, but It''s very uncomfortable. His voice is already very uncomfortable. Besides, such bullying is even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s late. Let''s get to the point." His eyes sharpened and the words changed, "one of my men lost his way outside. Can you help me find him? You can, right? I must be able to, or I''ll bully you! "


    "One of your men is lost. It''s about me?" I try to be calm. "I''m just a businessman."


    "You probably forgot what I just said. I said I don''t like hypocritical people." There was a flash of anger in his eyes. "Young man, it''s not a good thing to be forgetful. I''ll give you face. Please come and talk to you politely. Now that it''s so late, I should use this time to rest. You see, I use it to chat with you. It''s face. "


    Damn it, turn black and white and point a gun at me. Is that polite? And who the hell doesn''t have to rest? I didn''t take the initiative, and I didn''t plan to take the initiative to talk to him. In the end, it became my responsibility. Of course, I dare not say these words, and I dare not even show a trace of dissatisfaction. I just smile, but it seems that the more I smile, the more angry he is. It seems that he has become another person, no longer a polite look, but a kind of oppression.


    "Uncle Tong, as you said just now, the law of the jungle, I don''t think I can say anything."


    "Young man, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, but sometimes it''s useless to be afraid, isn''t it?"


    He clapped his hands. The guy outside immediately opened the door and came in. He quickly took out his gun and pointed it at my head.


    "I want my men home tomorrow." Yuan Tong said, "one more day is not enough."


    "Uncle Tong, I can only say that I don''t know what men you lost. If you need me, I can do everything I can to find them for you." My back is sweating, the barrel of the gun is cold, and I can feel the cold coming from my head to my heart and lungs. However, I know that Yuan Tongxiang is bluffing me. He has no basis, so he wants to force me to admit it by this means. He doesn''t dare to kill me. On the contrary, if I admit that I have captured his men, he dares to kill me. Anyway, I can''t admit it.


    "It''s going to collapse!" Yuan Tong said.


    I was escorted to a tree outside the yard by that guy. The guy took a few steps away, raised his gun and pointed at me


    "Brother Gao Shan, what are you doing? Murder? At this time, everyone is sleeping. Isn''t it good to shoot? "


    A rather familiar voice sounded behind me, and then a woman came up behind me, walked up to the guy, put down his gun, and turned to look at me. I see clearly, Zhang shu''er. It''s Zhang shu''er.


    "Is shu''er back?" Yuan Tong''s voice came out of the bungalow.


    "Yes, uncle Tong, I have a job right here, so I came back to see my father by the way. I just got off the plane!" Zhang shu''er went into the bungalow, pulled Yuan Tong out, took his arm and came to me, "as soon as I came back, I saw you killed Uncle Tong. It was the people I knew, Li Qiang and President Li."


    "Do you know him?" Yuan Tong looked at Zhang shu''er strangely, "how do you know everyone?"


    "A few months ago, I shot a drink advertisement for Mr. Li and his company. The outdoor environment was high and deep. I almost fell off the cliff. Mr. Li saved my life!" Zhang shu''er said to Yuan Tong with a smile, "Uncle Tong, no matter what kind of grudges you have, can you give Mr. Li a hand in my face? You see what you''ve done to him. I can''t repay him for saving his life! "


    "Well..." Yuan Tong thought about it and said, "I just scared him. There is absolutely no gratitude and resentment between us. There is a little misunderstanding. A little misunderstanding. Explain it face to face and it will be OK."


    "Well Uncle Tong, Li and I always have something to say. If you''re done talking... "


    Yuan Tong waved his hand. If he looked at me with deep intention, he would give me a sneer.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll see you tomorrow." Zhang shu''er quickly pulled me out of the yard, across the hall and out of the house.


    When I got outside, Zhang shu''er let me go. She walked fast and took me to the White House. There was a guard in front of the door. She called Zhang shu''er the third lady. Instead of taking me into the house, Zhang shu''er walked along a stone road on the right to the audience of a basketball court in the back. Then she took out her cell phone and called Chen CAI. After a few words, she handed it to me. Chen CAI and I also had a chat. He said that he was worried

 Chapter 446

    "Thank you, Miss Zhang." Give it back to Zhang shu''er, I said.


    "How did you offend Yuan Tong? Yuan Tong is a cruel man. When Chen Cai called me, he startled me Zhang shu''er sighed, "fortunately, I came back in time! Now tell me what happened. Hehe, I''m a gossip. " Zhang shu''er actually just got off the plane today and cut the ribbon for an entertainment city. Chen Cai told me later that Chen Cai had been in contact with Zhang shu''er and Zhang shu''er made a promotional film for Chen Cai''s company.


    I said it all over again without any reservation. I believe in Zhang shu''er.


    "Oh, so it is." After listening, Zhang shu''er nodded, "where are you now? Do you need my help? "


    "Too much trouble to disturb you!" It''s hard to repay the debt, especially this kind of favor.


    "no trouble. I''ll say it to my dad. My father has the final say in this military area." Zhang shu''er was a little proud, "Yuan Tong doesn''t dare to do anything. My father is very happy to help him. He thinks Yuan Tong is unhappy. Ha ha, I also think he is unhappy, mainly because his son is unhappy. A toad wants to eat swan meat." I was quite confused about what Zhang Shuer said. Later I learned that Yuan Tong''s son liked Zhang Shuer. Zhang shu''er doesn''t like him. He doesn''t like him very much because Yuan Tong''s son is a domineering guy. He''s an official in the army because of his father''s relationship, and he has to die to ask his father to tell him the truth. Because of this, Zhang shu''er''s father and Yuan Tong fall out. How can Zhang shu''er''s father let his baby daughter marry such a straw bag?


    "I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Let''s get to know each other. Besides, I''m still the spokesperson of your company. The contract is in the employer employer relationship. It''s nothing to do a small favor."


    "Anyway, I appreciate it." It''s a small favor for her. It''s a big deal for me.


    "Thank you to Chen CAI. I''m interested in a piece of land in the suburbs and I''m going to buy it for my second brother. Oh, my second brother is disabled. He likes quiet places. I promised to make money for him before. It was a promise a long time ago. After I made money, the land has been bought by others. If I can''t buy it back, no matter how high the price is. Chen Cai said that he can help me. Ha, it''s also my wish. It''s a deal, so you don''t need to thank me. "


    There are many coincidences in life. I really can''t help believing them.


    So, it''s good to know more friends. There are many times when they can help you inadvertently, which will affect your life.


    For example, our story begins with helping. Another example is Zhou Qi. When I first entered Feiya, Zhou Qi taught me a lot. Another is Ma Xiaoying. I helped her repair the water faucet and find business, and made a good fortune. Like aunt Bing, they all start with helping. Sheng Peng is more, I was bullied in school, he helped me, and finally we became good friends. Many and many people, including * *, Lian Chang, Chen CAI and Lu Meimei, either I help them or they help me. Our friendship is so insipid and sincere.


    This night, I did not leave the military region, Zhang shu''er said let me meet his father, some insurance. His father would get up very early, about six o''clock, and then Zhang shu''er would have tea with him outside the city. Anyway, there are still more than three hours left, and so on! Besides, it''s hard for Zhang shu''er to find someone to take me back to the city at this time. Either she can''t find it or she is a bit hard for others. After all, everyone needs a rest.


    I spent the whole night chatting with Zhang shu''er in the audience of the basketball court. She told me something about the entertainment industry and I told her something about the office. Zhang Shuer said a word, she said: to choose suitable for their own circle, otherwise it is difficult to be happy. When she said that, she looked very happy. Although she occasionally scolded some disgusting rules of the entertainment industry and some annoying gossip reporters, it can be seen that she likes the entertainment industry.


    Chatting, I learned that a successful star, we see only their aura, thousands of fans love, admiration, envy, media attention, the speed of making money, many good things. But we often ignore many things, such as the hardships behind them. It''s true that one minute on the stage and ten years off.


    Take Zhang shu''er for example, she also suffered a lot. Listen to her, when dancing in line, the whole person will fall apart. When meeting some demanding teachers, they will be scolded and wronged. Success is not accidental. Maybe some people''s success is accidental, but it definitely accounts for a small proportion. The vast majority of people behind the success have paid all kinds of efforts, with bitter sweat and unremitting persistence in exchange for a success. Zhang shu''er is an admirable and successful woman. Although she is not as good-looking as aunt Bing or magic girl sun, she is definitely not inferior to them.


    Then, at dawn, Zhang Shuer said she didn''t expect to have such a good chat with me. She said she was very happy. I''m also very happy. She sang a song for me. I ordered it myself. The only song I knew belonged to her. How happy it is! Big stars sing to me on the spot. I''m the only one to listen to it. Is that what many fans dream of?


    Back to the White House, Zhang shu''er left me in the living room. She went up to the second floor. When she came down again, she had changed her clothes and was holding a red faced man in his fifties. This is his father. He is an ordinary but awe inspiring person. The awe probably comes from his temperament. Zhang shu''er should have explained everything to his father. The first sentence his father said to me was: don''t worry, my daughter''s business is my business.Zhang Shuer''s father is very talkative. He talked to me all the time when we took the bus out of the city. Zhang shu''er is so big that he has met six of her friends, three women and three men, and I am a special one. When I asked where I was in particular, he said that I was not handsome, and the other three were more handsome than me. I was speechless. A No. 1 person in the military region was so funny.


    Tea, in a famous tea ceremony Hotel, just a few people, Zhang Shuer, father and daughter, me, and a few valets left outside the private room. During the period, Zhang shu''er went to the toilet, his father said something to me seriously, a kind warning. He knew that the city was in a mess. He also knew that it had something to do with Yuan Tong. He asked me to release Qin Daqiang immediately after I went back, and told Qin Daqiang to go to him the first time after I went back. He asked me how to deal with Qin Daqiang. I told him the truth. He knew Chen Gang''s name as soon as I told him. He said it was Lao Chen''s younger brother and Lao Chen was the number one person in the military region over there. He also said that he knew old man Sheng and had some contacts. Later, I asked Mr. Zhong. He said that Mr. Zhong was his classmate.


    After tea and breakfast, I left first. Zhang Shuer''s father said that if Yuan Tong bothered me, he would tell him at the first time.


    Is that how the problem is solved?


    Frankly speaking, I feel like a dream. I can''t believe it. Before today, before I arrived in the military area command, I was afraid. I was even pointed at my head by Yuan Tong''s men with a gun, and then Zhang shu''er appeared. She turned out to be the daughter of the No.1 person in the military region. It''s so incredible, but it''s true.


    I think I''m going out now, and I''ll face a lot more. It''s inevitable that people of what status you know will have a higher status. In my opinion, ye Jiacheng did not dare to treat me too much. Of course, I will not be complacent because of this, I have to rely on myself, my own efforts, and my own strength to defeat him, otherwise I will not feel that I have won, let alone that he has lost


    Huang Qiong came to meet me at the gate of the hotel. When I saw my car, I felt like I had survived. It''s good to be alive. It''s even better to be a blessing in disguise


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty." As soon as I got on the bus, Huang Qiong said to me, "why don''t I get a gun?"


    "No, go home first. I''m so sleepy By the way, where''s my cell phone? Get it now. " Those guys asked me to leave my cell phone when they took me out of the nightclub, and I gave it to Huang Qiong. I''m going to call Chen Jia to report her safety. She didn''t go back all night. She may be worried to death


    "Miss Chen called you many times, and then I answered. I told her that you were drunk and sleeping in a hotel." When she handed me her mobile phone, Huang Qiong said that she had good adaptability.


    When I got the phone, it rang immediately. It was a strange number. I answered it.


    "Mr. Li? I''m long Juntian. I think we need to talk about it alone. What do you think? " On the other end of the phone, long Juntian''s laughter was very frank, "don''t refuse me, it will be you who will suffer the loss in the end. You''re a smart man, and you don''t want to see such a result, do you? I''ll wait for you in private room 2 of Pingshan villa. "


    It''s really necessary to talk to him and fight with officials. We will never win. Cooperation is also good, as long as it is a single cooperation, it may be a magic weapon to help me eradicate Ye Jiacheng.

 Chapter 447

    Damn it, this guy is teasing me!


    In fact, I am better at controlling. If I have to find a partner among three people, ye Jiacheng is too secretive to control. Huotan has a bad background, has been in prison, is a little neurotic and reckless. My background is not so strong, I have not done anything bad, and I have many personality weaknesses, easy to control. When long Juntian gave me that look, I understood what he thought. He would come to me again. Obviously, if I were him, I would make the same choice.


    "Why, Mr. Li doesn''t agree with me?"


    "I agree, I agree with the truth, unless you are not telling the truth." I looked at long Juntian with a smile, "are you telling the truth?"


    "We are sincere." While pouring tea for me, long Juntian said, "we are sent down from above to deal with the problems of this city. We need political achievements and more efficiency. The only way is to cooperate with thieves to quell the problems as soon as possible. Or do you think there can be no happy relationship between soldiers and thieves partnership. Or you may think that soldiers will never benefit thieves and will only use them. If you think so, you are wrong. We need thieves at any time. "


    "Oh, I''m a thief."


    "No matter how good, we will secretly support the object of cooperation. As long as the object of cooperation can restore the city''s decline order in the shortest time according to our plan, everything is easy to discuss."


    "Sounds good, but I still want to ask, why me? Do you really think I''m a thief? "


    "Well, you''re not a thief. I don''t have any proof that you''re a thief." Long Juntian was a little depressed. "On the contrary, you have a clean background, and you have said that you are a law-abiding person. Now it''s looking for your cooperation. You''re a law-abiding person. You have an obligation, right? "


    "Yes, but I want to hear the truth." I thought and said, "I''m not a fool, we cooperate, and then you secretly support me. What does that mean? Frankly speaking, I''m afraid. I''m not a underworld. I''m just a businessman. I just want to do business well. I have no interest in underworld management. In short, I can''t let myself break the law. "


    "What is law and how many people break it every day? Mr. Li, I can''t think of any reason why you refuse. You even give me this reason. Ha ha, if we find Ye Jiacheng, he will promise without saying a word. In this way, you will lose your foothold in a few days. "


    "You can go to him. I don''t mind at all."


    Long Juntian looked at me, and his eyes were struggling and thinking. I''m the same. I look at him face to face. There''s no fear. There''s nothing. We seem to be playing a psychological game. At last, both sides laugh


    "Mr. Li, I still think we can cooperate. If you have any conditions, you may as well say it."


    "I definitely don''t do anything against the law. I just want to do my career well. Of course, I''m happy to cooperate with you, so I can find someone to cooperate with you. As for the conditions, you should try to judge Ma Ruoyun lightly and leave a way out, that''s all! " I can''t go straight to the underworld, and I don''t want to. But I can help Ding Shaoyang to be superior, so I don''t need to control the underworld, I control Ding Shaoyang. I don''t want a cent he makes, as long as he gives me enough protection. The most important thing is to help me crack down on Ye Jiacheng and sink him completely.


    "Behind the scenes? What kind of person are you looking for? Your people? This needs to be considered. Ma Ruoyun, I can promise you immediately. "


    "I repeat, I don''t do anything against the law." Damn it, I''m so afraid that he told me that love can''t help, so Ma Ruoyun can''t be saved


    "Talk about your people." Long Juntian agreed!


    Long Juntian would agree. He said it. He felt that I was behind the scenes and controlling the people I recommended to him. For him, it was equivalent to cooperating with me. They are sent from above to deal with problems. They only need political achievements. He doesn''t care about so many problems in the future. I don''t care. He thinks I''m behind the scenes, but I''m not. I don''t break the law and earn enough money. When I go abroad, he takes advantage of me and swindles me. I take advantage of him and swindles him as well.


    "Ding Shaoyang, this is a man with boundless future!"


    "I know this man, your man, and I know what you mean. We can work together, but... " Long Juntian smile, is that kind of greedy smile, "you have the benefits, for me, I have what benefits?"


    "I can give you the benefits you need."


    "Cheery." Long Juntian was very satisfied. "We''ll talk about it tonight. It''s still in this room. Take Ding Shaoyang with you. Let''s talk about the details. You know, we need efficiency. It gives us a deadline to deal with it. "


    I was relieved to leave the private room.


    Damn, it''s terrible to talk to these so-called big men and politicians. I don''t know politics, I don''t know how they''re going to use me. But now this situation is not a use, I do nothing, none of my business? Slowly I got away! As for the benefits he said, this guy wants to ask me for money. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give him $10 million or $20 million.


    Later, I learned that long Juntian''s cooperation with me was far more than what I thought and the reasons he said. Another most important reason is my recent whereabouts. He knows that I have gone to the military region and that I have contacts with Zhang shu''er''s father. I went to Wenzhou to see Chen Gang. He knew about it and found out Chen Gang''s identity. He even knew that I had arrested a member of the military. Damn, just that time his men took my mobile phone, they secretly installed some high-tech things to get in, and they could keep track of my whereabouts at any time. If I had not gone to Wenzhou to meet Chen Gang and then Zhang shu''er''s father, they would not have been so determined to cooperate with me. Ye Jiacheng has a better relationship with some people. In fact, when they studied inside, they chose Ye Jiacheng. Later, they chose me because of my whereabouts.Huang Qiong is also relieved. What she has done with me recently is dangerous. She has been pointed at her head with a gun twice. This guy is very depressed. He thinks he can''t protect me. He has been threatened again and again. Fortunately, he has saved himself from danger again and again.


    Finally, I can go home and have a good sleep. Before I go back, I give Ding Shaoyang a call and ask him to come to Chen Jia''s downstairs at five in the evening. Before going to talk, I have to talk with Ding Shaoyang first. It''s necessary. Otherwise, he will go beyond me and cooperate with them. What can I do? I have to plan for myself first.


    Chen Jia was at home. When I went back, she was in a daze with a worried look on her face.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing?" I sat next to her.


    "Nothing. Let''s talk!" Chen Jia smiles, "Why are your eyes so red? I was very drunk last night? "


    "I didn''t sleep much, so I''m going to sleep. I''ll wake up if I have anything to do." I went into the room. In fact, I should talk with Chen Jia. She looks bad. There must be something wrong with her. I didn''t give her a chance to talk. Later, I regretted that if I had been with her, the next thing would not have been so bad that Chen Jia would be in prison.


    When I sleep till 5 p.m., Ding Shaoyang calls me.


    I didn''t see Chen Jia when I got up. She went out! I immediately went downstairs, found Ding Shaoyang and got into his car.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?" Asked Ding Shaoyang.


    "Ding Shaoyang, will you betray me? Will you betray me? How can I believe you? And how can I be sure you''re telling the truth? " I asked a few questions in a row. I looked at Ding Shaoyang very seriously and let him feel my seriousness.


    "Is there something big going on?"


    "Answer my question."


    "I won''t, after all, we''re in the same boat." Ding Shaoyang very seriously replied, "I think that mixing with you will be higher. You don''t need to be sure whether I''m telling the truth or not. I can sign anything for you, so that you can catch my criminal evidence. Some things are very useful to you, and you can deal with me. Are you satisfied?"


    "What can you give me?"


    "Any." Ding Shaoyang is very determined.


    "All right!" In fact, I have already thought about it. I want to seize some important evidence of him, the evidence of murder. "Now, I want to tell you something. I don''t force you. You choose to do it or not. I have found an opportunity. I told you I would like to promote you. Are you still willing? Of course, I have conditions. Didn''t I catch three spies before? I''ll see the last one. You drive me. I''ll tell you all the way. "


    As Ding Shaoyang drove, I sat in the back seat and told him that we should cooperate with the people from above. I also told him that my relationship with the military was exaggerated. I wanted to frighten him from my heart in order to control him. I don''t need him to be afraid of me for many years. I think I always have to leave this city, at least this circle. This circle is not suitable for me and the danger is too high. So, I just need to control him for a few years. I think he should take this opportunity.


    "Do you have anything to do with the military?" Ding Shaoyang was surprised.


    "What''s so strange? I have relationships with a lot of people. " I said to Princess Dora of Scotland, "I can give it to you, VIP. If you want money, I can give it to you. But I don''t do anything against the law. I don''t want any money from you. I don''t need any help from you. Just make sure that others don''t trouble me. It''s up to you to do anything else. "


    "Must it succeed?" Ding Shaoyang looked at me differently. He swallowed his saliva and looked very nervous. "Can I do it?"


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll try. To tell you the truth, Mr. Li, fortunately I didn''t fight with you. In fact, ye Jiacheng came to me. "


    "I know, you should be lucky, otherwise Ding Shaoyang, you would have died long ago!" I''m bullshit, I know a fart, I''ll follow his words, pretend to be strong, continue to frighten him. Damn, ye Jiacheng is too insidious. He wants to seduce me. It''s a pity to find the wrong person. Ding Shaoyang won''t. his strength now comes from my help. He betrays me. For the time being, he won''t.

 Chapter 448

    "I know."


    "Ding Shaoyang, let me remind you that I can get you up and down. I will not interfere with you, and you have no conflict of interest, I hope you can keep our promise


    Ding Shaoyang nodded very seriously.


    "Well, now you tell me, do you want to go forward or go back?"


    "Forward." Ding Shaoyang said in an expectant voice.


    Forward, ah, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. I always feel that I coaxed Ding Shaoyang in. If one day Ding Shaoyang comes to a miserable end, I don''t know if he will blame me. Of course, I won''t blame myself first. I gave him a choice, but I didn''t force him. Maybe I used him, but this kind of use is very fair. He got what he wanted, and I got it too. It''s more a win-win deal than a use.


    It''s just that I don''t know when I''ve become like this. I think of some things as trading, and I can trade anything. I really feel that I am changing. My ideas are more and more not simple, and people are more and more evil. For example, I want to do something below. But in order to find a guarantee for myself, I have to do so. It''s a helpless move. I can''t help it.


    Soon, Ding Shaoyang took me to a warehouse. We got out of the car, and immediately his men came.


    "What about the guy? Is there any change? " Ding Shaoyang asked his men.


    "No, everything is fine." The man replied.


    "Do you have a knife?" I asked.


    Ding Shaoyang''s men hesitated. He didn''t know me. Ding Shaoyang scolded him and said I was his boss. His men immediately gave me a knife.


    After entering the warehouse, I went into a room where the guy was kept. I gave the knife to Ding Shaoyang.


    "Here, that''s what I said. Kill him." This is what I said. I want to record the process of Ding Shaoyang''s killing, so that he will never betray me, otherwise he will lose everything because of this video.


    I think Ding Shaoyang will have some hesitation, it will be difficult not to do, there will be many complex performance. But there was nothing. Ding Shaoyang was extremely excited. When the knife stabbed into the guy''s chest, Ding Shaoyang had a very expectant smile on his face. He stabbed four or five times in succession, then kicked the guy down and looked back at me. He didn''t even look at my mobile phone. He knew that I was shooting. He just looked at my eyes, which seemed to say to me: I''ve done what you asked me to do. Now, give me what I need.


    I turned and left the room. I felt sick.


    Outside, I asked Ding Shaoyang''s men where the toilet was, and I immediately ran in and vomited. I try to suppress my voice so that I can''t be heard vomiting outside. Spit clean, wash the face, and then as if nothing happened to go out. Just at that moment, I killed a person. This seems to be the first time. Although that guy is a spy, it is still a life.


    I didn''t kill people before, but it was totally different. I killed people who wanted to kill me. In order to save my life, I had to kill them ruthlessly. But just now Ding Shaoyang killed that one, he had no resistance, his hands and feet were tied, his eyes were blindfolded, there was no threat to us, but I ordered Ding Shaoyang to kill him.


    I''m a killer, but I can''t help it.


    Ding Shaoyang is at a small table outside the warehouse, where there is a tap. He was washing his hands, and all the blood was flowing to the ground. His men were looking at him, with a kind of content called panic in their eyes.


    Ding Shaoyang washed it and checked it. He found that there was blood on his chest. He went to the trunk of the car and took out another shirt to replace it. The one he replaced was taken by his men to burn. The guy who was killed arranged to find a place to bury it at night! After giving orders, he was busy. He lit a cigarette for himself by the back of the car. I found out that his hands were shaking when he lit a cigarette. Maybe he was afraid. He was so excited just now that he killed him. Now I think it must be totally different.


    I walked over to Ding Shaoyang and lit a cigarette for myself.


    "I didn''t think about killing people when I ran for my life, but many people chased me. I couldn''t run away without killing them." As I smoked, I said to Ding Shaoyang, "I believe you''ve heard about it. I don''t know how many people I killed or injured. I was afraid later. It''s nothing. We should be afraid later. It''s not normal to be very excited after killing people."


    "Thank you Ding Shaoyang said, "I killed for the first time."


    "Everything has a first time." I look at the time. It''s almost time. "Let''s go and finish the next thing."


    Ding Shaoyang and I got on the bus and went to Pingshan villa


    Long Juntian had already arrived, and there was another person, the one he saw in the primary school classroom that day.


    In the private room, we decided to cooperate and worked out many ways to deal with Ye Jiacheng and Huotan. We can''t call it formulation. Long Juntian brings the man. He''s saying, give us advice. Long Juntian said that we can''t touch the bottom line. In fact, we still need to think about the way. They won''t help us. They will only add fuel to the flames and make us more likely to win.


    In any case, it''s not in vain. Long Juntian says that after ye Jiacheng and Huotan are finished, Ding Shaoyang will take over all the organizational forces and must keep a low profile and be obedient. When he said this, long Juntian looked at me and said, "I''m the person behind the scenes. Ha ha, he can do whatever he likes. Anyway, I don''t touch or participate in the future. Now, even if I bring down Ye Jiacheng, I''m just giving advice. At most, I''ll lend Ding Shaoyang some magic weapons.After leaving Pingshan villa, Ding Shaoyang looked at me with strange eyes intentionally or unintentionally. He got into the car. After driving a section of the way, he still looked at me with that kind of eyes from the back mirror, which made me uncomfortable.


    "Ding Shaoyang has something to say."


    "I want to ask a question." Ding Shaoyang swallowed saliva, "this matter has become so?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? It will take three days for long Juntian. After three days, we''ll have a decisive battle. It''s as simple as that. " Is it that simple? I always feel a little uneasy in my heart, inexplicable. If I don''t know clearly, I feel that things will not be so smooth, and there will be other bad things to happen. Of course, long Juntian is still a trusted person, at least in this cooperative relationship. If he needs political achievements, he will never dare to mess with us, unless he wants the city to be in chaos again. Besides, I will give him 20 million yuan, and he will not mess with us for money. All in all, this is a very good opportunity. After this period, I dare not guarantee it, but it has nothing to do with me at that time.


    Ding Shaoyang sighed, a little excited.


    Ding Shaoyang and I go to find Chen CAI. Chen Cai seems to have become half of my military strategist now. I will consult him when I have something to do. I have no other intelligent and trustworthy person, only him.


    This evening, we all used to discuss strategies. When we were upset, I would sneak outside to make a phone call on the pretext of smoking. Call Rong Gu on the other side of the ocean, tell her my confusion and ask her to tell Sheng Peng his father. Later, Sheng Peng''s father talked to me, and I told him all the recent things. I said that when I arrested a man from the military, he would cover his head and face with abuse. I told him about the later turning point. He couldn''t scold me any more. His voice was strange and he said that I would have bad luck. I don''t know, maybe. I''ve been at the gate of death for several times, but I''ve been very hard at last. This is probably my afterlife.


    Sheng Peng''s father is much better. He is in the special intensive care unit and can only visit once a day. During the visit, he was first given a sleeping needle by the doctor and fell asleep. All the people who visited felt that he had not yet come through the difficulties. I think it''s cruel to cheat everyone, but I can''t help it. Sheng Peng''s father insists on it. I can''t tell Sheng Peng, let alone aunt Bing.


    Aunt Bing is in better health and can get out of bed. But she didn''t call me very much. I usually call her on my own initiative.


    After getting advice from Sheng Peng''s father, Chen CAI and Ding Shaoyang and I discussed again. Every time I smoke outside, when I come back from smoking, I bring back some new ideas, some more cruel and poisonous ideas. They all think it''s strange. Chen just may know that a little bit, Ding Shaoyang is not the same, he looked at my eyes give me the feeling, he is more and more afraid of me.


    At dawn, a new plan to put out Ye Jiacheng and Huotan came out.


    In the plan, we have calculated every link with great accuracy. Ye Jiacheng and Huotan are about to die. But before they died, my trouble came first. That afternoon, I went home to sleep for less than eight hours. Ji Ruolan calls in, saying that Chen Jia has been stabbed three times, and sun mengnu has been arrested in the Public Security Bureau for murder.


    Rush to the hospital, find Ji Ruolan, she anxiously walked back and forth in the operating room. In addition, there are four policemen, three men and one woman, sitting in the side chair, two dozing, one reading the newspaper, the other looking at me.


    I took Ji Ruolan outside and asked her what was the matter. She said it in a mess and it took a long time to make it clear. It''s sun who called her and told her that Chen Jia was stabbed three times and sent to the hospital. She was in the Public Security Bureau and killed someone.


    How is it possible for sun to kill? Is there any misunderstanding? Most of all, what''s Chen Jia''s business? Why was she stabbed three times? They were together? Why are we together?


    My head is full of questions. I''m more worried than Ji Ruolan.


    I don''t know how long we waited, but the light went out. The doctor came out with a tired face and asked us who was the family member of the injured. Ji Ruolan and I both said we were. The doctor told us the good news that Chen Jia was OK. The operation was successful. After anesthesia, he would wake up. It would take about three hours. However, after the operation, Chen Jiahui was very weak, because she lost too much blood. We can see people, but try not to disturb her for too long.

 Chapter 449

    Three hours later, Ji Ruolan and I both thought we had to wait, and the police also said we had to wait, but after waiting for a while, Ji Ruolan told me that I had better go to see magic sun. In fact, I think so, but both sides are not at ease.


    "Go ahead. I''ll watch over here. I''ll let you know as soon as I have something." Ji Ruolan said.


    As soon as I got to the door of the hospital, I saw my cousin and Lu Meimei rushing in, as well as manqiao''s vice president, Ding Shaoyue. They all received the news of Chen Jia''s injury. I don''t know who told them. Ji Ruolan didn''t say that. If he did, they would have arrived long ago. I can''t take care of so many. I hastened to tell my cousin a few words. After that, I drove away immediately.


    Midway to long Juntian a phone call, let him help, to see a suspect who killed a person is not a simple thing, need a relationship. Of course, I have other relationships, but I''m not as strong as long Juntian. You can call me directly to make arrangements. When I went to the Municipal Bureau, the deputy director met me in person and took me to see the witch sun.


    In a meeting room arranged by the deputy director, I learned about the situation from the deputy director before she came. It turned out that sun''s own report, said a unit of Yunding garden a woman died, sun and Chen Jia are at the scene. Chen Jia is stabbed three times and falls into a pool of blood. Sun''s daughter is slightly injured. The woman, with a knife in her chest, died on her way to the hospital. Sun said that she had killed someone. It was sun who took the initiative to tell the police, so sun went to the hospital to bandage the wound and was taken back to the Municipal Bureau.


    I am helpless to hear the deputy director say so. I can think that this should be true. People are either killed by sun mengnu or Chen Jia. If either of them kills people, they will not hesitate to take the blame for the other. Of course, it is also very likely that two people killed them. In any case, they must have killed them. It''s just, why? The Sun Demon girl is so kind-hearted. Chen Jia is more kind-hearted. How can she kill people? Go to someone''s house and kill a woman?


    Perhaps, to see the sun witch, asked to clear the reason! In fact, the police asked her and tried her several times. But sun refused to say anything, so she admitted that she had killed people and didn''t even give a motive.


    After sitting in the conference room for more than ten minutes, I saw sun magic girl. A policewoman brought her in, and then the deputy director went out with the policewoman


    "What are you doing here?" The granddaughter glared at me and sneered, "are you kidding?" Her left arm was injured and hung in her neck. Her palm was also injured and wrapped in gauze.


    "Witch, why do you think so? I... "


    "I don''t need you to look." The granddaughter interrupted me and continued to sneer, "a murderer will only smear Mr. Li''s eyes, so please go back!"


    "Witch, I''m not here to fight with you, I''m just helping you. You tell me, what''s going on? What''s the matter with you, Chen Jia? Why did you kill people? " Looking at such a Sun Demon girl, my heart hurts. I''m afraid that she won''t tell me and she won''t cooperate. Then I really can''t save her. I can only watch her suffer.


    "It''s none of your business. I have nothing to say to you."


    "Don''t do that, witch. I just want to help you."


    "Come on, no one wants you to help. It''s better to be in jail." Sun''s eyes turned away from me. She didn''t say angry words. She was very calm. She was really calm. "I''m in prison. Everything''s fine."


    The granddaughter knocked on the door. The policewoman opened the door and asked the policewoman to take her back.


    I didn''t stop her. I know her strange temperament. If she is determined to ignore you, no matter how hard you struggle, it will only make her hate you more and don''t cooperate with you. Forget it, or wait until Chen Jia wakes up to come back, sun won''t say, Chen Jia will always tell me everything, right? When I know the situation, I will help the granddaughter to move behind her back and save her as much as I can. I believe there will be other ways to solve this problem. Looking at the Internet, there are so many people who are killed by the son of a high-ranking official and the son of an entrepreneur. They can escape the punishment of the law. Everything is due to power and money. These two kinds of things are making trouble. I have a good relationship in all aspects now, and I''m not without money, so I''m sure there will be a way to save sun''s daughter. Besides, even if I lose my property, I''ll do whatever I can, as long as I can save her in the end.


    I told the deputy director to treat sun well, and then left the Municipal Bureau to go back to the hospital.


    Chen Jia hasn''t woken up yet, so everyone is here, cousin, Chen Qianqian, Ding Shaoyue, deputy general manager manqiao. All of us were waiting anxiously outside, and as the chairs had been filled by the police, we had to stand, one in the East and one in the West. Because of worry, our mental state was very bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ruolan asked me.


    "She won''t tell me anything. She left without saying a few words!" I sighed, "Ji Ruolan, I really can''t help her, she became inexplicable, said some inexplicable words." I wonder a question, the Sun Demon girl and ye Jiacheng are together now, why did she have such a bad thing, ye Jiacheng never showed up? When I just left the Municipal Bureau, I asked the deputy director. I was the first person who asked to see sun magic girl. Even Sun Ying didn''t respond.


    Ji Ruolan was silent. Her expression told me that she was as inexplicable as me!


    "Mr. Sun..." Lu Meimei asked me if I didn''t look very well. She hesitated a little, "she"It''s OK. I''ll get her out."


    Continue to wait, soon it''s dark, the doctor said about three hours of time has passed, Chen Jia has not moved, asked the nurse, the nurse let us wait patiently. About three and a half hours later, Chen Jia woke up, pushed out of the operating room and pushed into the intensive care unit. We walked all the way with the sickbed car and settled in the ward. Before we started talking to Chen Jia, the police came in and said they wanted to take a confession.


    "Didn''t you see that you were weak after the operation? Take a statement. Get out of here. " I push them all out and close the door. Of course, not only me, but also my cousin. I''m not sure about the four policemen. It''s different with my cousin. It''s enough.


    We gathered around the bed and looked at Chen Jia.


    "Jiajia, how do you feel?" Lu Meimei said first, "where does it hurt?"


    "Not bad!" Chen Jia struggled to squeeze out two words. She looked at me as if she had something to say to me.


    "I''ll often go home to see my godmother. You''re good for healing."


    Chen Jia nodded!


    Ji Ruolan also said some words to comfort Chen Jia, and then manqiao''s vice president, Ding Shaoyue. With that, Ji Ruolan took them all out, and I was the only one left in the ward. I just wanted to ask Chen Jia what happened. There was a knock on the door and a loud noise. When I opened the door, I saw my cousin pushed aside by the police. There were not only three men and one woman and four policemen, but also three men. One of them was of a higher level.


    "What are you doing? What are you arguing about? " I walked over and grabbed a policeman who pushed cousin, "I warn you, not everyone can push."


    The policeman hesitated and finally let go of his cousin.


    "It''s OK to take a statement. I''ll finish first." He was about to return to the ward and was stopped by the high-level policeman.


    "Inside is the suspect. I don''t care who you are. Don''t block the office."


    This guy''s tone is very impolite, and his appearance reminds me of the incident that I was arrested and beaten by a bribed policeman because of Zhou Tianming. He is somewhat similar to that policeman. So, I didn''t like him. I went directly to him and glared at him.


    "What are you? You directors dare not talk to me like that. I warn you, I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mess with me. If there''s a problem, let your director come. " With that, I left him alone and entered the ward.


    In the ward, I thought that Chen Jiahui would tell me the process and truth of this matter. No, Chen Jia didn''t say anything. She just said that she killed the people, and it had nothing to do with sun. No matter how I asked, she would not tell me. I think it''s very difficult to understand. Sun is like this, and so is Chen Jia. What are they doing? Don''t tell me the truth, I won''t hurt them!


    "Chen Jia, if you don''t tell me anything, how can I save the witch sun? I don''t understand. Why didn''t you tell me? Will I harm you? " It''s really urgent. I want to help with such a big thing, but they don''t cooperate.


    Chen Jia didn''t answer. She said she was tired. She asked me to go out and call the police in.


    I went out and the cops looked at me.


    "Don''t you want a confession? Get out of here when you''re done. " I have a light.


    "What did Chen Jia say? What''s going on? " Ji Ruolan asked me, "did they really kill people?"


    "I don''t know. Chen Jia, like sun, won''t tell me anything." I sighed, said to them, "you distribute it, take turns to accompany Chen Jia, I''ll do something."


    I left the hospital as soon as I got on the bus and called long Juntian immediately. I want to know the identity of the dead, long Juntian is not clear, he said he asked the police in charge of the case to call me. After I hung up, I waited for half an hour. I saw the police leave after recording their statements. The phone rang. It was a strange number. I didn''t know who the other party was, but he told me what I wanted to know.


    The dead woman is a very ordinary woman. She has nothing to do with her granddaughter and has no conflict of interest. Sun and Chen Jia appear in other people''s homes, which is very puzzling, but both parties refuse to say. The strangest thing is that they all admit that they have killed people, and who killed them still needs further investigation to reach a final conclusion.


    I feel inexplicable, Chen Jiagang just finished recording confession, she even admitted that she killed? The granddaughter is already in it. What else does she want to do? She''s still injured. Do you want to take the blame? She has to be sent to the hospital designated by the police. She is not allowed to see her. She is nervous


    I wanted to go back to the hospital. I didn''t even think about it. I drove away.


    In the road around, no destination, just happened to call Chen, he received the news, know that the sun and Chen Jia, he asked me where.

 Chapter 450

    Half an hour later, I met Chen Cai, who was eating, and some of his company''s managers. However, due to my sudden arrival, they left in a hurry after eating. Chen CAI and I were left in the private room.


    "How could this happen? They won''t say anything. Is there any secret or conspiracy? It''s very suspicious for president sun to turn to Ye Jiacheng. I think there must be something we don''t know, and Chen Jia obviously knows about it. " Chen Cai gave me an analysis and said, "Chen Jia has always been the most trusted person of President sun. Her friends and helpers know something about Chen Jia, but we don''t know it. It''s not surprising at all. What worries me most is that Mr. Sun is brewing a plan to harm us. Chen Jia finds out, smashes it, and then... "


    I stare at Chen CAI.


    "I''m guessing. Don''t look at me like that."


    "If you don''t talk about it, the police will check it out. Let''s talk about how to get them out." Damn, I just called long Juntian. This guy said that it would take a few days to calculate. Now it''s not suitable, and there''s also a chance. After all, we haven''t found out the whole story. We can''t make mistakes in the current environment. We have to wait until we get rid of Ye Jiacheng and Huotan to find a way.


    "Have you ever looked for long Juntian?"


    "Yes, he said he would plan for a while."


    "I think it''s reasonable. You just said that the dead woman''s identity is very common, and there is no conflict of interest with President sun and Chen Jia. I always think there is a problem. It''s really not suitable for us to act rashly and get rid of Ye Jiacheng and Huotan. It won''t be too late then. " Chen Cai gave me a cigarette and lit it for me. "Don''t worry, there are so many big things happening in this city. Sun and Chen Jia are small. It''s not difficult. They just spend money. Now you have such a good relationship. You can be saved."


    "I hope so." I sighed. There are so many bad things.


    After dinner, I gave Ji Ruolan a phone call, she is still in the hospital, to stay until 10 o''clock, cousin to replace. I had no place to go, so I went back to the hospital and bought Ji Ruolan water and some snacks.


    There are still two policemen in front of the ward. They are dozing. Ji Ruolan was in the ward. She also dozed off a little. Finally, the sound of opening the door woke her up. Chen Jia fell asleep, eyebrows jumping, very painful appearance, probably a little pain in the wound. This silly woman, she wants to live in the hospital for ten days, but fortunately, I have ten days to think about it.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost eight o''clock. I asked Ji Ruolan to go first. I waited until ten o''clock and my cousin came to take over.


    Ji Ruolan agreed and left


    I sat in the chair that Ji Ruolan had just sat in and looked at Chen Jia. She was sleeping soundly. At least I thought so. But she suddenly spoke to me and scared me.


    "It''s enough for a person to confess his guilt. I really killed him. Mr. Sun is already very bitter. I don''t want her in."


    "Why are you in there? Don''t go in I said, "I''ll save you if I lose my money."


    "You can always save sun!"


    "What do you mean, I don''t have to save you? Chen Jia, how can you become as strange as sun''s demon girl? If you don''t tell me what''s going on, and you don''t tell me, you''ll plead guilty. You''re making my work more difficult. Do you know? You''ve always helped me deal with problems. Now you''ve become like this. There''s something wrong with you! " I know that Chen Jiagang is in poor health after the operation. I shouldn''t scold her and make her angry, but I can''t help it.


    Chen Jia didn''t speak and wept in silence


    "I''m sorry, Chen Jia. I don''t mean to scold you. I''m just worried. I just can''t understand." I took a paper towel to wipe Chen Jia''s tears, and then said softly, "go to sleep. I''ll go outside and have a cigarette!"


    After smoking, Chen Jia fell asleep. I don''t know if it''s true. I observed carefully. She didn''t move for several minutes. Then my cousin came and I left


    The next day I didn''t go to the hospital to see Chen Jia. I was preparing to kill Ye Jiacheng and Huotan. I was busy for a whole day, and I deployed with long Juntian for a whole day. The plan is very simple: plant the charcoal, infuriate him, let him gather all the people, and then use the cover of the police to catch the charcoal and solve it. Sister Hua is released to take back the power of Huotan. I''ll take back the power of Ma Ruoyun. There''s no problem. Ma Ruoyun''s men are very loyal, and I have a magic weapon.


    Flower elder sister originally not big problem, early can put out, is long Juntian pressure don''t put, afraid of charcoal to her disadvantage. Now the time is ripe. We need her to help us. She is a very important part of the plan. Without her, there will be a lot of trouble.


    The third day at noon, sister Hua came out, I went to pick her up, told her the plan, and then began to implement. Sister Hua secretly calls her subordinates and asks them to cooperate with us. After the arrangements are made, long Juntian immediately issues an arrest order to catch Huotan. In fact, the police have no evidence. They just pretend to make Huotan confused and don''t know what the police want. The other is to plant stolen goods and catch some of his main subordinates.


    Huotan entered the Public Security Bureau and didn''t come out until the evening. When he came out, we had fully deployed. As soon as he got home, the police came back and found a lot of contraband in his house. This is planting. Of course, if it''s just like this, the police still can''t do anything about it, but this is only part of our plan. In Huotan''s home, the moment he was taken to the police car, I came out from the corner with a sneer and made a hand gesture to wipe his neck.Catch Fo Tan again. According to our plan, the police will give Fo Tan a chance to escape. Fo Tan successfully escaped in the end. He called me and said that I was dead. I told him that I had sent people to arrest his wife and smash his property. I had a team of strong helpers and I told him that I would kill him with this team of strong helpers.


    "Come on, Li Qiang, let''s see who dies first!" Huotan laughed as if he were very happy.


    "Don''t worry, you must die."


    Huotan is crazy. He has gathered all his strength and is ready to make a big fight to confuse the water. He has an expert behind his back, otherwise he would not use this move. Now the leaders are most afraid of the chaos in the city, so he can bargain with the leaders. Of course, he didn''t know that the talent behind him had been controlled by us. We asked him to do that. I thought it was very difficult. The fire charcoal didn''t necessarily gather people. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth and surprisingly smooth.


    Anyway, I''ll wait for him to gather people and horses. If he doesn''t gather people and horses, we can''t take back our power. Even if we control Huotan, we will be in chaos. This doesn''t meet the requirements of long Juntian.


    In a large warehouse and base camp in the suburb of Fo Tan, the people of Fo Tan were immediately surrounded as soon as they were ready to take action. There were police cars and policemen everywhere. I have only a few people, Huang Qiong, Hua Jie and some of Ding Shaoyang''s subordinates. When we went into the warehouse, Hua Jie and her men immediately defected and controlled Huotan. A battle ended in less than two minutes. A knife was put on Huotan''s neck. Later Huang Qiong went over and took the knife to control Huotan. The niggers are hesitating. Sister Hua says that Huotan attacked the elder Sheng. I call Rong Gu. Everyone knows that Rong Gu is the younger sister of the elder Sheng. Rong Gu confirms that the niggers turn over. For the rest of Ma Ruoyun, I played a recording prepared in advance. Ma Ruoyun said that her staff would listen to me.


    "Now, Hua Jie''s people, Ma Ruoyun''s people, and the niggers'' people, all go out. Go with your hands up. The police won''t do anything to you. " I said, "three days later, all the old Dadu will go to Ma Ruoyun''s villa for a meeting. You will pass the news one by one. I want all the people to be present. What they can''t reach is my enemy."


    Those people went out, hundreds of them, and they left one after another.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the police outside, we wouldn''t be able to deal with them. The reason why we want such a plan and cooperate with the police is that in view of this, there are some central figures, not including peripheral personnel. In fact, there are many people in this organization, thousands of them. It is extremely difficult for us to take them back one by one. The most depressing thing is that those industries are not under the name of a big boss, but under the names of big and small leaders. Big leaders have big industries and small leaders have small industries. The bosses seize some of their secrets, and they give them a certain proportion of their income every month. It''s a very complicated organization. Before, Huotan was able to get those forces, such as the niggers and sister Hua, because they belong to the same group and it''s easier. Ma Ruoyun got those because of Xiao Bing. Xiao Bing died and was killed by Huotan, the scum of Huotan.


    Because of its complexity, it is almost impossible to uproot this organization. If the police get rid of the boss and another boss comes out, it will be worse because of the fight for power. So the bosses have always been very safe, including old Sheng, Ma Ruoyun, ye Jiacheng and neutral forces. If it wasn''t for internal strife, this organization would not have perished. After all, they have given many benefits to the above.


    "Fo Tan, it''s the end of you!" I looked at the rest of the people, there are about 60, these are the lineage of Huotan.


    "Yes? Are you sure it''s the end of me? " Huotan laughed, "clever, clever, collude with the police, but you still have no way to take me." Huotan took out his cell phone and broadcast a recording to me. It''s Chen Jia''s voice. I heard it right. It''s really Chen Jia''s voice, the weak voice of her.


    "Damn, did you catch Chen Jia?" I''m smoking the collar of charcoal. There is a fire in my eyes. I want Huang Qiong to stab him to death, but I know that this knife will not only kill Huotan, but also Chen Jia. I can''t do that.


    On dog day, before the operation, I concentrated on protecting all the people related to me, including my cousin, Lu Meimei, Ji Ruolan, Ding Shaoyue and Mo Xiaoyan. Even in Wenzhou, I asked Zhang Dingjun to take Ding Ling and Lin Lin. Even if I Miss Chen Jia, I''m not quite right. With eight policemen protecting Chen Jia, how can I be captured by Huotan?

 Chapter 451

    "You think I''m stupid? If I don''t catch her, I''m not going to be a total failure today? " Fire charcoal sneers, "let me go, and you personally put me on the plane, or I''ll kill Chen Jia."


    I motioned Huang Qiong to let him go.


    "You''re going to take me to the airport." Huotan said and then walked out the door, "I''ll wait for you in the park lake outside. When it''s over, you''ll come to pick me up. Oh, now I''m surrounded by a few people."


    I let the fire go out and watch it. Flower elder sister is also, she more hate than I, but no way, he caught Chen Jia. Damn, if you want me to take him to the airport, he should have bought all the tickets, right? He''s not stupid. He knows what I''m going to do. Maybe he managed to escape from the police. At that moment, he realized that maybe the police''s acting skills were too bad and they showed up


    Gathering so many people, I think he is going to give me a fatal blow. He left by himself. In fact, he didn''t want to gather so many people. In the end, he did. It''s estimated that in addition to me, he also plans to do ye Jiacheng. Besides, there are other intentions that I don''t know. Finally, he told me that when he got to the door, he stopped and told me.


    "To tell you one thing, what you get is just an empty shell. All the cash has been transferred by me. I don''t want to be the boss. I just want to be a rich man. I am now!" That''s it. Damn it, that''s it. No wonder this guy wants to betray old man Sheng. If old man Sheng comes back with nothing, he will hang up. He risks selling out because of the money. No wonder he didn''t work with Ye Jiacheng to destroy me. It turns out that I''m not the key. He just needs some time to transfer the money. I thought I was a yellow finch. It turns out this guy is. No wonder it''s so smooth. Damn it.


    Huotan left. The police let him go. I told long Juntian that anyone who could go out would be let go. The police didn''t know it was him. Now, only Huotan''s family were left in the warehouse. They were all looking at me and Ma Ruoyun.


    "What are you looking at? Your boss doesn''t want you anymore. Damn it, you are blind to work for him." I scolded, "get the hell out of here. Report to Ma Ruoyun''s villa in three days. If you don''t go, you''ll die!"


    Huotan''s lineage immediately dispersed. After they left, a large number of police retreated, and then long Juntian came in.


    "Is it done? What about the charcoal? " Long Juntian asked me, he didn''t see the fire.


    "He''s not here at all." I lied. I have to lie.


    "What? Isn''t the charcoal here? " Long Juntian was surprised and angry. "What''s the matter? My people have been following him. They were in there before


    I didn''t speak. I went out


    "Li Qiang." Long Juntian yelled at me, "you make it clear to me."


    "There''s nothing to say. All the forces of Fo Tan have collapsed. I''ll solve him myself. I won''t give you any trouble. I won''t cross the border. You can rest assured!" Damn, if you dare to catch Chen Jia, he''s dead!


    Outside, I quickly got into my car and asked Huang Qiong to drive quickly. After making sure that all the police had left, I let Huang Qiong drive to the park lake. I saw the charcoal, but it was too late to get out of the car, my mobile phone rang. It''s a call from long Juntian. He asked me if I had let the coals go on purpose. He knew, knew the fire charcoal to the hospital to rob Chen Jia, that several policemen were injured, reported to him!


    "Li Qiang, you will make a mess of our plan. It''s just a woman. Don''t be a pity. Since ancient times, all the achievements have been lost." Long Juntian said seriously, "we must deal with Huotan tonight. If we let him run away, we will all be in trouble."


    "There is no protection for Fo Tan. I will deal with it." Finish saying, I quickly hang up the phone, because I saw the charcoal came!


    "Mr. Li, I have people in my hands. You''d better not play tricks, or I won''t guarantee the safety of your people. Of course, I promise you that I will release people as soon as I leave successfully. " Huotan patted Huang Qiong, "brother, drive, go to the airport."


    "Fo Tan, you just want money. What do you think you''ve done outside?"


    "If it''s not like this, I can get the money smoothly?" Fire charcoal sneer, ferocious sneer, "you don''t have to talk nonsense with me, I know, I just want money, don''t need the so-called power, the so-called status, money is the most practical."


    "When do you release people? You should be more specific. " This is a problem that I am most concerned about. Within a few days after Chen Jiacai finished the operation, she was caught by Huotan. If it doesn''t work well, it will aggravate her injury.


    "I will fly to Hong Kong first by plane. After arriving in Hong Kong, I will release people before I fly away on other planes. I will never break my promise."


    "No, if you break your promise, where the hell am I going to find you?"


    "Mr. Li, do you think I''m stupid? And you have a choice? " Huotan lit a cigarette, smoked it and said slowly, "I just made it clear that I only want money. I''m not a killer. I''ve killed one person and offended you. There are so many people under your command. You send people all over the world to look for me. Am I not asking for trouble? Why should I? "


    "You must be able to run away?""You don''t have to worry about that. You''d better bless me to run away. At least it''s safe to stay in Hong Kong, otherwise..." Huotan didn''t go on. He showed what he wanted to say with an evil smile.


    I understand. This guy wants me to take him to the airport. He''s afraid of an accident on the way. If he just ran away like that, I''ll send people all over the street to look for him. I have so many people, he will have nowhere to hide. What''s more, not only me but also the police have blocked all the roads so that he can go to the airport? Definitely not. Now it''s not the same. My people didn''t look for him, and long Juntian didn''t say anything about the police, so there''s an infinite chance for Huotan to escape.


    For Huotan, although I hate him, I don''t have to kill him. Now I just want to save Chen Jia. I can plan for the rest.


    When we got to the airport, we didn''t get off immediately. Huotan was looking at the time. He waited for more than half an hour before getting off the bus, entering the airport and going to the storage hall. Huotan takes out a travel bag from the locker and finds the ticket. He is relieved. His expression is undoubtedly very satisfied. After today, he can enjoy his freedom. This dog day, so many industries, he must have taken hundreds of millions.


    When it was boarding time, I held him before Huotan entered the boarding passage.


    "Huotan, I''ve already done what I should do. The scandal is that if Chen Jia has something to do, I''ll take you back and cut you to pieces, even if it''s all over the world and ruined."


    "I''m scared, really, so I''m sure I''ll let people go."


    The charcoal entered the boarding passage. Damn it, this guy caught Chen Jia, but I can only watch him go. It''s really bad.


    Sit in the waiting hall with Huang Qiong. Call me when Huotan arrives in Hong Kong and tell me where to hide Chen Jia.


    "Mr. Li, I put a locator on him." Huang Qiong said.


    "What?" I was so surprised, "when did you put it? Is it certain that he will go anywhere? "


    "No, I just put it on the outside of his bag. If he doesn''t change it It should be certain. " Huang Qiong continued, "the locator was originally prepared for you. I didn''t expect to use it on others. But you can rest assured that this locator can pass the security check and is not easy to be found. "


    Frankly speaking, I have some surprises as well as some joys. Surprisingly, if Huotan finds the locator, Chen Jia''s safety will not be guaranteed! The good news is that I can still find Huotan and recover the money he took.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Look, I don''t talk, Huang Qiong asked.


    "No, you did a good job."


    Hard to wait for more than two hours, Huotan arrived in Hong Kong, he did not slip his tongue, told me where to hide Chen Jia. Damn, it''s strange that he''s in Chen Jia''s house. This move was unexpected. No one could have imagined that Chen Jia was hidden in his own home. Even if I didn''t agree to the conditions of Huotan, I would send someone to dig three feet to find it, which would be in vain.


    And Huang Qiong rushed home. In the living room, I saw many beer bottles and cigarette ends. Beer is my beer and cigarette is my cigarette. I have already left. I should have received a call from Huotan. I left before we came back! No wonder Fo Tan asked us to wait at the airport in order to let his people get away successfully.


    In Chen Jia''s room, I found her. She lay on the bed and fell asleep. Her hands were tied up.


    "Chen Jia." I patted Chen Jia''s face, then untied the rope, "Chen Jia, wake up."


    Chen Jiayou woke up and saw that it was me. She was obviously relieved!


    "How do you feel? Is it uncomfortable there? Does the wound hurt? " Without waiting for Chen Jia to answer, I called Huang Qiong, "Huang Qiong, call 120 for an ambulance."


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I want to be at home." Chen Jia said.


    "Huang Qiong, no!"


    I called Chen CAI and asked him to find a way to call the doctor. Then I called long Juntian and told him about these things. I said that Chen Jia was at home and would not go to the Municipal Bureau for investigation until he recovered. Long Juntian agreed! I also told him about installing a locator on Huotan. He said that if he was in charge of this, it would be very difficult for me to get the money back. I had better solve it myself.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Chen brought the doctor


    After detailed examination, the doctor said that Chen Jia was in good condition, but it was better to go to the hospital and be safer to avoid infection.


    After seeing off the doctor, Chen and I discussed and decided to leave here. I chose Sheng Peng''s ancestral home, where there are medical equipment. Aunt Bing''s former room was used by her. I''m going to get everyone there, cousin, Lu Meimei, Ding Shaoyue, Ji Ruolan and Mo Xiaoyan. Tomorrow, in the next few days, our plan is to get Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng is an extremely dangerous person. I''m afraid that he will make a cunning move, so I have to be on guard.

 Chapter 452

    We have arranged with my parents that after Qin Daqiang was released, half of Lei Hong''s people have gone to my hometown. I asked my cousin to talk to my uncle and give them a place to live. With their care, the family should be safer.


    I took Chen Jia downstairs, got on the car and held her. Huang Qiong drove, followed by Chen CAI. We set off for Shengpeng''s ancestral home. As she called Sister Zhang who was looking at the ancestral house on the way, she had already met us at the door


    I took Chen Jia to Aunt Bing''s room and put it on the bed where Aunt Bing had slept.


    "Chen Jia, this is the ancestral home of the Sheng family. You live here for the time being. Someone will take care of you, and I will come here often. You don''t have to worry, granddaughter I''ll get her out. "


    Chen Jia, oh!


    I left the room, went to find Sister Zhang and told her many things. Then wait, wait for Ding Shaoyang to bring people here. About half an hour later, everyone will come. A large group of people, I asked Sister Zhang to arrange for them, and asked Ding Shaoyang to send someone to protect here. Lei Hong and the rest of them, I asked them to stay in a small hotel on the street outside and take care of them at any time. I also gave Lei Hong a receiver of Huang Qiong''s locator to arrange it. He must catch the charcoal and spit out all the money he ate. This damned guy, his wife, son and so on, had already been sent away. I don''t know where he sent him.


    After the arrangement, Chen and I left and went to one of his hotels. It was late at night and we were busy all day. We were so tired!


    After the bath, just want to go to bed, the mobile phone rings, is Ye Jiacheng.


    "Come out and talk." Ye Jiacheng said.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in talking to you." I refuse directly.


    "Do you want to know why the granddaughter killed people? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care Ye Jiacheng laughs, "however, it''s a big trouble for sun jinnu, so you''d better think about it clearly."


    "Where is it?" Damn, when it comes to the devil sun, the person I care about most, I can''t help but agree. Even if I take risks, I will go.


    "Whatever you say." "For me, it''s all the same there," says Ye


    "Then, by the river!"


    Hang up the phone, I''ll pat Huang Qiong''s door and go out with him.


    To the river, ye Jiacheng has been in, smoking, leaning against the fence, looking at the river. I walked over by myself, stood beside him and lit a cigarette for myself.


    "Li Qiang, you are very lucky. You have always been very lucky." Ye Jiacheng threw his cigarette end down the river and lit a new one. He said as he smoked, "I came from the countryside. I have nothing and I don''t know anything. But you are ten times more lucky than others. Meet Sheng Peng, meet the granddaughter, meet Sheng Bing, these people have changed your destiny. You become very strong, and the military region has a number one figure to support you. Wenzhou also has military support for you. The police here have long Juntian to cooperate with you. You have the power of Ma Ruoyun and old man Sheng. Mr. Zhong is also on your side. You''ve finished the fire and charcoal. It''s my turn next, isn''t it


    "Scared?" I sneer, "my birth is not good, nothing is good, but I never thought to fight for something, I have been calculated by you, very helpless to fight back. So no matter what the outcome, you are to blame, nothing to do with what bullshit luck


    Ye Jiacheng didn''t speak.


    "Tell me what you''re looking for. I don''t want to waste time with you."


    "Do you think you''ve won?"


    "No, I never wanted to win. I just didn''t want to have so much trouble." This point is absolute, otherwise I won''t get Ding Shaoyang up, I''m not good? I really don''t want to get into trouble. Like the idea of Fo Tan, as long as the money, not the so-called power, the so-called status, there is a fart use? You''re rich. You''re not in the same position?


    "I won''t lose so easily. You are supported by many people, but you can''t help me."


    "Yes? Wait and see


    "Because of a person, you love her very much, don''t you?" Ye Jiacheng turned around and looked at me. "I know that she didn''t really want to cooperate with me. On the contrary, she wanted to cause damage and trouble. She has been giving advice to Chen Jia behind her back, and then Chen Jia tells you that because she knows my actions, some of her strategies are very effective. Am I right? "


    The master behind Chen Jia is indeed devil sun.


    In fact, I don''t know. Maybe I''m not sure before. It''s all explained when they both had an accident at the same time. Just one thing I don''t understand. Is sun''s purpose just to defeat Ye Jiacheng? I always think it''s not that simple. At that time, I had the support of the Sheng family. Sooner or later, I would defeat Ye Jiacheng. Sun mengnu would not have thought of this. She thought about it, but she still wanted to get involved. Based on my understanding of her, there must be other unknown purposes.


    "I want you to destroy your cooperation with long Juntian."


    "Why?" I laughed, "Ye Jiacheng, you must be crazy. Why should I listen to you? What else can you do to threaten me at this moment? I don''t need to haggle with you, you''ll lose! "


    "I just said, I won''t lose so easily." Ye Jiacheng sneered. He threw away the second cigarette end and lit the third one. "The situation of sun''s magic girl is very bad now, isn''t it? The family members of the deceased have not started to make trouble. They only make trouble in the Bureau, and the outside world is totally unaware of it. Of course, you have relationships and money. Under your Jin Yuan attack, sun may not have to go to jail in the end, but it''s not safe enough. If I do it from behind, you have no chance of winning. Because old man Sheng had saved her once before. That time, he had violated the law seriously, and he didn''t know it. If he made a big noise this time, he would be in trouble if he was known by the above. On the other hand, I have some evidence of her crime. I''m very sure that I can send her to prison. Do you believe it? ""Is it?" Frankly speaking, I believe that ye Jiacheng still has the ability to make trouble even if he fails.


    "If you are willing to do as I say, I can help you to get out the witch sun. I''ll tell you a secret you don''t know. It''s enough to make you uneasy. "


    "I believe what you say?"


    "You may not believe it, or I''ll give you some hints. This secret is about the life experience of the devil sun."


    "Ye Jiacheng, why are you so mean? Let''s fight with clear swords and clear guns. Don''t involve others. If we lose, we lose. If we win, we win! "


    "You''re funny. You think it''s ancient? Solving problems in a duel? Even if you think you can beat me in a duel? " Ye Jiacheng looked at me like an idiot. "Li Qiang, be mature. The world is full of intrigue. Heroes are judged by success or failure. No matter what insidious moves are, winning is a good move. Although you are better than me in the relationship, you still can''t win. You are not cruel enough. Your character is doomed! In fact, you can ignore the sun witch, can you do it? Or, depending on your relationship, you can save sun''s evil daughter. You just have to push Chen Jia out and plead guilty. Can you do that? "


    Ye Jiacheng is right. I can''t do it. I''m not as cruel as he is.


    "Now tell me if you want to do what I say. It doesn''t matter if you don''t promise me. At most, I''ll leave the city. But I''ll make a mess of your lives, believe it or not. "


    "Ye Jiacheng, I won''t be scared by you."


    "Whatever you want!" Ye Jiacheng turned around and walked, took a few steps, then turned to me and said, "it''s more than four hours before dawn. You have time to think about it. Tell me the answer before dawn."


    Ye Jiacheng left and I went back to my car.


    "Mr. Li, shall we go back?"


    "No I thought about it and said, "go to China garden."


    Ye Jiacheng is very serious, but it''s like bluffing. I''ll go to Sun Ying to confirm that Sun Ying is sun''s best friend. She should know something I don''t know. Frankly speaking, I''m very angry. Every time I want to succeed, there will always be accidents in the middle. Is this my calculation problem or what? Why do things turn out like this?


    When I got to Zhonghua garden, I called Sun Ying. It took her a long time to answer. I said I was outside the door.


    Sun Ying opened the door, she wore a yellow translucent pajamas, which did not even wear underwear, this careless woman, she welcomed me into her home with this dress. But now I don''t have time to peep at her scenery. I''m very upset. I just walk in and sit on the sofa


    "Tea?" Sun Ying asked.


    "Whatever."


    Sun Ying poured me a glass of water and sat opposite me.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, you should know that demon sun has been arrested. I''m very surprised. Why don''t you come to me this time?" The last time Sun Ying got the news of the accident, she came to me for the first time. I think there are two reasons why she didn''t find it this time. The first is that she can save the magic girl herself, but it''s very slim. Second, Sun said something to her. Maybe she told her not to look for me. Sun Ying will ask why? So Sun Ying should know why, which is the so-called answer.


    "What can I do for you? You will save her yourself. I can''t help you, so... "


    "No, not at all." I interrupt Sun Ying, "tomorrow I can destroy Ye Jiacheng. The other one has already been destroyed tonight. Ye Jiacheng is tomorrow. But just now he found me and threatened me with the devil sun. He said that he had a way to get the devil sun to go to jail. No matter how much relationship or money I had, I couldn''t save her! I don''t believe what he said. I only believe in you. You are so close to sun. You must know something, right? For example, why does the granddaughter kill people? For example, her life experience and so on, these two mysteries, Sun Ying, you have to tell me, for everyone''s good, tell me. "


    "You don''t have to worry about ye Jiacheng. He lied to you."


    "Is that so?" Sun Ying just lied to me, I can see that she has been looking at me, but her eyes turned away when she said the above sentence


    "Yes, if you have a chance to beat him and drive him away, you will work hard. Don''t think so much about Ruoling." Sun Ying sighed, "listen to Ruoling, you''ve been thinking too much all the time, so you''ve missed too much. This time you have to seize the opportunity. As for Yu Ruoling, sometimes what you think is not good is not bad at all, but good. "

 Chapter 453

    "What do you mean? Why did the granddaughter say that? What do you mean, good or bad? Is it good to be in prison? "


    "I can''t tell. Anyway, just think about your own problems!" Sun Ying stood up and said, "let''s go. I''m going to sleep. I have to go on a business trip tomorrow."


    "Sun Ying, I just want to get the answer. You must know what I know. Can you tell me? It doesn''t matter to me whether I win or lose. People are the most important. She doesn''t really cooperate with Ye Jiacheng. She just wants to help me. Now because she''s helping me, she''s causing such a trouble and killing people. Can I be indifferent and continue to ignore it? Can I do it? Is it still human that can do this? I don''t want that. "


    "I don''t know." Sun Ying shook her head. "I can''t help you to make a judgment. The only thing I can tell you is that you can''t worry so much about being a man. If you don''t lose the chance, you won''t come again."


    "I don''t need you to judge for me. You just need to tell me. It''s deceitful not to come again if there''s no chance. As long as I don''t die for one day, I believe I can find another chance. However, if I don''t do something, I will surely regret it. So Sun Ying, you really should tell me, tell me everything you know, I beg you! "


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Finish saying, Sun Ying turns to walk, prepare to return to the room.


    "Sun Ying." I grabbed Sun Ying''s right arm.


    "Ah, what are you doing? You hurt me!" Sun Ying pushed me away and said in a determined tone, "let''s go. I really don''t know anything. It''s no use bothering me. It''s a waste of time."


    I''m disappointed to see Sun Ying like this.


    When I went downstairs and got on the bus, Huang Qiong asked me where I was going. I said to go home and return to Chen Jia''s house.


    Huang Qiong took me back. As soon as the car stopped, I couldn''t wait to open the door and rush down. I want to go home to find the book, find Lei Hong to give me the book, I hid it in the toilet. The book is too important. There are ways to deal with many people, like the one dealing with Huotan. I can tell the official in Wenzhou what Huotan did anonymously, but I didn''t use it in the end.


    The most important thing is that the page about sun''s life experience has been erased!


    Sun Ying knows, but she won''t tell me anything. Ye Jiacheng is not willing to say that I can only rely on myself. I take the book for identification. Through technology, I should be able to recover, so that I can know what words have been written in the painted area.


    After getting the book, I can''t wait to rush downstairs, get on the bus, and then call long Juntian. This guy is sleeping, very impatient, I begged him for a long time, he agreed to help me do identification in the city Bureau. It''s only the City Council. It''s late at night and no other place is in operation.


    When we arrived at the Municipal Bureau, because long Juntian had already made arrangements, the leaders on duty came out to pick us up and took us to the office of the technical appraisal section. I tear off that page of paper, a small piece about my life experience, and give it to a policeman who makes an appraisal.


    Here is the time to wait anxiously for the result.


    I feel uneasy, I wonder why that part of the life experience of the sun witch should be erased? The ink used for erasing is relatively new. It should have been wiped before I handed it to you. The book was handed over to me by Sheng Peng''s father. In other words, Sheng Peng''s father knew it, and he didn''t want me to know it. What''s the secret of the granddaughter''s life? Horrible? Why don''t you want me to know? In fact, I can call him and ask him, but I can think that since he wants to erase it, even if he asks, he will not say.


    Finally, the identification results, handwriting recovery, but after reading, I have a kind of cold feeling.


    Is the granddaughter and aunt Bing actually two sisters?


    Oh, my God. How could that be?


    It took me several minutes to recover and think normally.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing? On the face of it, this is undoubtedly a good thing. However, ye Jiacheng said that sun''s life experience would make us uneasy. Ye Jiacheng would not say that for no reason. In other words, there must be something I don''t know. The reason is very simple. Sheng Peng''s father knows that sun mengnu and aunt Bing are two sisters. He didn''t let them recognize each other, which is strange enough. Of course, maybe Sheng Peng''s father doesn''t want to lose aunt Bing, but is this loss? At most, aunt Bing knows that she is not born to the Sheng family. She has lived together for so many years. Even if she finds out that she is not born to the Sheng family, her relationship will be as good.


    It''s strange that Sheng Peng''s father didn''t do that. On the contrary, he wanted to drive Sun Demon out of the country and couldn''t come back. Sheng Peng''s father is a little cruel to sun magic girl. Sun magic girl is aunt Bing''s sister. How can Sheng Peng''s father look at Aunt Bing''s face? But no, Sheng Peng''s father still has to do that, which is a doubtful point. Another doubtful point is that ye Jiacheng said that sun''s life experience will make us uneasy. Another doubt, why does the granddaughter want to cooperate with Ye Jiacheng? What do three doubtful points of one thing stand for? Coincidence? Or is there a secret? The latter is certainly more convincing.


    Huang Qiong and I left the Municipal Bureau and looked at the time. It''s about an hour before dawn. I want to find Sun Ying again. Anyway, I want her to tell me, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Soon, I appeared in front of Sun Ying''s house, I called her, she turned off! I can only clap the door, keep clapping, the sound is so loud, finally Sun Ying opened the door"Li Qiang, what do you want? I said, "I don''t know anything." Sun Ying is angry.


    "Sun is your best sister. I don''t believe you don''t know." I squeeze in, Sun Ying originally did not let me in, but she is a woman, how much strength can stop me?


    "I really don''t know."


    "Sun is Sheng Bing''s sister. This is her life experience, do you know?"


    Sun Ying Leng, looking at me, for a long time before she closed the door, came and sat on the sofa!


    "Sun Ying, can you tell me what the devil Sun said to you? Tell me all you know, please


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Sun Ying still refused to say, "I admit that I know about her life experience, but do you think I can tell you? Two women have a lot to do with you, and they are sisters. It''s no good to tell you that. " Sun Ying is right about her life experience. If it were me, she would not have said it.


    "Then tell me something else."


    "I repeat, I don''t know." Sun Ying became angry. "Why are you so strange? I don''t know. What''s the use of pestering me? You''d better go back and think about how to deal with Ye Jiacheng. After dealing with Ye Jiacheng, you can find a way to save Ruoling. It''s good if you can save her, but if you can''t, it''s OK. Is it helpful for you to quarrel with me here? "


    "Yes, absolutely." I said firmly, "I don''t want to quarrel with you, as long as you tell me, because it''s very important."


    "I have nothing to tell you." Sun Ying stood up and was ready to return to her room.


    "Sun Ying, don''t push me." I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. It''s so sudden that I''m in a mess! If Sun Ying doesn''t tell me the truth, I''ll just go on in a mess and can''t deal with anything else.


    "What did you say? I forced you? Are you forcing me? " Sun Ying feels funny, "you are in my house, you are so funny, ha ha."


    I approached Sun Ying and stood in front of her, holding her.


    "You are crazy. Let me go. You hurt me!"


    "You tell me, I''ll let you go." I vicious way, "if you don''t say, I insult you, rape you, see you say not to say."


    "You are crazy!"


    I pull Sun Ying''s pajamas, I know that women are afraid of this, abrupt she also can''t help, as long as she can tell me, how about it, hit me or scold me, it doesn''t matter.


    Sun Ying''s pajamas were torn. She screamed and wanted to run. I hugged her.


    "What are you doing, Li Qiang? You are crazy!" Sun Ying hit me with her little pink fist.


    "Tell me." I threatened, "or I''ll rip you off."


    "Psycho, you''re psycho."


    See Sun Ying uncompromising, I took off her whole pajamas, she left a pair of underwear. Her figure is very good, chest good big, even round radian, top two points sharp, pink appearance. I thought Sun Ying would slap me or run right away, but she didn''t. after she pushed me away rudely, she just glared at me. She didn''t block anything, didn''t block my eyes with her hands, and didn''t block her secret part with her hands or things


    "Sun Ying, tell me." I responded, one does not do two endlessly, continued, "do not say I really will rape you."


    Sun Ying didn''t respond.


    I pulled Sun Ying into my arms and broke her underwear. She was naked in front of me immediately. She was not panic at all. Really, this careless woman is really troublesome.


    No way. I have no reason to rape her, right? I also found that this is not a good way. So I turned away, left her house, went downstairs, went back to my car, lit a cigarette, and smoked impatiently


    "Mr. Li, shall we go back?" Huang Qiong asked.


    I just want to talk, mobile phone rang, Sun Ying''s number, answered, she let me up.


    Go up again, think about what happened just now, I blush.


    Sun Ying has changed another set of pajamas, sitting on the sofa looking at me, that look, hate, but also helpless.


    "If you raped me just now, I''ll be crushed by the ghost and I won''t tell you when I die." Sun Ying said, "fortunately not, so Come on, I''ll tell you. Anyway, you have to know sooner or later. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to know sooner or later. " Sun Ying sighed, "although I promised Ruoling to keep a secret, I believe she will understand and forgive me."


    "Yes, she will forgive you." I''m glad I didn''t do anything extraordinary just now. Oh, in fact, it''s out of the ordinary. It''s already stripped all the young girls. I''m insane, threatening someone like that.


    "When Ruoling was still abroad, she called me one day and asked me to check some things..." Sun Ying opened her voice and slowly told me a long buried story of the past, which belonged to sun magic girl, aunt Bing and their parents. Sun Ying has been listening to say that I have been sweating, which is really not a good thing, do not know better than know. The parents of aunt Bing and the granddaughter were killed by Sheng Peng''s father. God, it can be anyone, but it can''t be him. Because Aunt Bing is in Sheng''s house now, do you want revenge? It involves a lot. Don''t you take revenge? They live in pain. "That''s all I know. I''ve told you all about it."

 Chapter 454

    I am speechless. I don''t know what to say. I feel very confused. It''s really chaotic. I can''t deal with it.


    "This is Ruoling''s life experience. The reason why she returned to China was actually forced and threatened by Ye Jiacheng." Sun Ying glared at me, "you all think she is a bad person, robbing your company, robbing your things, helping your enemies to attack you. It''s not like that at all. How hard is she? Sometimes I look very sad, but she did not say a word, silently bear


    "What did ye Jiacheng force her to do?"


    "Her life experience is what ye Jiacheng told her. Ye Jiacheng forced her to cooperate to bring down the Sheng family, but Ruoling didn''t want to at the beginning. You know, this matter is particularly troublesome. The problem lies in Sheng Bing. She has already suffered so much. She doesn''t want Sheng Bing to know and get involved. She plans to keep this secret forever. But ye Jiacheng doesn''t think so. If Ling doesn''t help him, he will tell Sheng Bing everything. If it turns out that way, what will happen to Sheng Bing? She is a kind-hearted woman, who has been living so happily all the time, because her happy life will come to an end, followed by endless pain. Ruoling has no choice but to promise Ye Jiacheng. Her idea is to solve Ye Jiacheng''s problem, even at the expense of herself. Otherwise, everyone will have no peace. If her sacrifice can bring happiness to everyone, she is willing to do so. This is what she said to me, the original words. How do you feel about it? Does it hurt? It feels like she''s great, right? More like a sister than Sheng Bing, right? I always think that she is excellent and superior to anyone. But when she said that to me and made that decision, I think she is not only excellent, but I feel that God is especially cruel to her. Why do you have to do this? "


    Why do you have to? This is also a question I want to ask God. Devil sun is suffering enough. God has been torturing her. How can she bear it? Even if it''s down to this person, it doesn''t need repeated torture, right?


    "She promised Ye Jiacheng that she will come back for Sheng Bing and for you! The reason why you want to go to Wenzhou companies is not to embezzle you, but to protect them. In her hands, those companies will still belong to you. If you just take orders, you will lose more. It''s ridiculous. You don''t understand what she did. Maybe you still curse her behind her back? " Sun Ying snorted, "sometimes I really doubt whether what she has done is worth it or not? But she did, and I couldn''t stop her, and I didn''t want to


    I feel ashamed. Although I haven''t cursed my granddaughter behind my back, I do I''m angry. I feel that sun is unreasonable. In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that I just didn''t think about the reason and took the business in Wenzhou. When Sun Ying said that, I suddenly realized that it was such a situation that it was 100 times safer in her hands than in my hands.


    "It''s not that she wants to kill, but that the woman''s master is Ye Jiacheng. She is a bodyguard. It''s not her home. It''s someone else''s home. She lived there for a while. The owner of that house is also a member of Ye Jiacheng. He has many secrets about ye Jiacheng. There is some evidence in a computer in her library. Ruoling is going to steal the evidence. Together with Chen Jia, she needs a person to let the wind go. She has to work hard to find the evidence and can''t miss it. " Sun Ying gave a wry smile, "but sometimes It''s cruel to say that God almost succeeded, but the female bodyguard came back! Chen Jia informs Ruoling that at this time Ruoling is using the U disk to download the data. If she downloads half of the data, she will lose all her previous work. If she doesn''t go, she will be found


    "And in the end?" Idiots, I asked this question, in fact, I am nervous, although I know the answer, but I am still very nervous.


    "In the end, Ruoling chose to hide, but she didn''t pull out the USB flash drive. She just turned off the screen. Fortunately, she hid in the closet of a room. Originally very safe, the female bodyguard came back and went out, but after a while, she turned back for no reason. Ruoling didn''t know, so she was caught. She''s just an ordinary woman, not Chen Jia around you, let alone * *. And the other party is a bodyguard, a female bodyguard, so you can imagine what kind of situation it is. Fortunately, Chen Jia came in time to help her block a knife, and then when fighting with the female bodyguard, she was stabbed twice. Finally, Ruoling, she He also gave the female bodyguard a lot of knives. Chen Jia was tenacious. She was stabbed three times and hugged the female bodyguard. Otherwise, both of them might... " Sun Ying sighed. Her eyes were a little wet. "People were killed by Ruoling. She didn''t even think that she would kill people. She did it. She couldn''t help it. Who was it for? For herself? "


    I''m very sad. It turns out that Chen Jia and her granddaughter went through such a thrill. I don''t know. But I don''t think they need to go through such danger. I have a way to deal with Ye Jiacheng myself, but I didn''t tell Chen Jia. That day, I didn''t sleep all night. When I went back, I saw Chen Jia with a wrong look. I think Chen Jia actually wanted to tell me at that time, but I didn''t give her a chance. Maybe it''s all my fault. If I accompany her and listen to her, or things are not as bad as they are now.


    Now, it''s no use regretting. These two silly women, ah.


    "At that time, Ruoling called the police. Before the police arrived, she said a lot to me and told me everything, so I know. While I was listening to the phone, I drove over. I saw the police go up downstairs and soon came down again. I arrested her and Chen Jia was carried down, covered with blood. Have you ever seen such a scene? It''s scary. Ruoling is also injured, but she is slightly injured. She and Chen Jia are not in the same car. What I see is that when I watch the car carrying Chen Jia leave, Ruoling''s eyes are very sad. ""Devil sun, she To old man Sheng Did she say what she was going to do? " I asked this question. I don''t know why. Maybe I''m worried about the future. Everything is in a mess! And ye Jiacheng, she threatened me with the way that she threatened sun''s daughter. She must have told aunt Bing that sun''s daughter had already threatened her. What about me? Am I going to do it again?


    "In a word." Sun Ying said in a strange tone, "the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation end in the previous generation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know, maybe There is no possibility that she will defeat Ye Jiacheng. In fact, another purpose is to help her and let old man Sheng pay the price, even if it is an explanation. "


    "Is it clear? Old man Sheng? And if not? " I know that I have a fluke mentality, things better not be like this, this is my hope. If ye Jiacheng wronged Sheng Peng''s father by forging some evidence, or something else happened at that time, it''s not entirely Sheng Peng''s father''s responsibility. In this way, the result will be better and easier to resolve. What''s depressing is that some of Sheng Peng''s father''s behaviors are driving sun''s evil daughter out of the country. I think it''s really likely that it''s his problem. Otherwise, why? It seems that I really need to ask him clearly, so as to solve the hatred between them.


    "She said it was clear, and ye Jiacheng''s father confirmed it to her!"


    "We should listen to the old man Sheng, or I don''t think it''s completely true!"


    "It''s none of my business. I can''t save her. She won''t let me save her. She won''t let me tell you." Sun Ying changed her sitting posture and touched her forehead. She had a headache. "She said that it might be a better result for her to go to prison. You don''t need to worry about her. You can all live a happy life. Old Sheng doesn''t need to worry about anything, just don''t let Sheng Bing know! As for ye Jiacheng, she asked me to tell you that it''s good for her, for Shengbing and for anyone. If you have a chance, kill him, it''s all over. That''s what she said to me at that time. She also has a request, which is not her request. It''s a request to me that I don''t tell the truth. She doesn''t want anyone to know, so she feels sorry for her. On the contrary, she hopes you hate her, so she won''t feel sorry and feel at ease! Maybe Chen Jia didn''t tell you, either? She should not have said the same thing to Chen Jia, but Chen Jia understands her, so Chen Jia won''t tell you. Now, I use it to ask you, don''t tell others, just know for yourself, let others hate her! "


    It turns out that''s true. No wonder Sun said something strange to me, saying that she was in prison and everything was fine. That''s what she meant.


    Silly witch, is that true? So many people care about you, everyone will forget you, but not uncomfortable?


    I don''t think so. Everyone cares about her, wants to save her, and doesn''t believe that she kills people for no reason. And what she thinks makes everyone hate her, which is more stupid and impossible. None of us will hate her. She has always been too smart to give others the feeling that she does everything for a reason, including helping Ye Jiacheng. Everyone will not hate her at all, but will only regret and suffer for her.


    "I''m finished. It''s almost dawn. You just told me that before dawn, you should know that you have something else to do. You should do it!" With that, Sun Ying stood up, approached me and slapped me down. "This slap is because You tore my clothes, and now we''re even! "


    "Thank you It''s funny. It''s cheap. I slapped people and said thank you. I went to the door, I stopped before opening the door, "Sun Ying, I will save her out, do you believe me?"


    "I want her out. I can only trust you."


    I left, went back to the car, sat back in my seat and thought, what am I going to do? Compromise with Ye Jiacheng?


    "Do you drive?" Huang Qiong asked.


    "Whatever. Find a place to eat. You''re hungry!"

 Chapter 455

    Huang Qiong drove so early that she couldn''t find a place to eat. There were only some stalls. Huang Qiong went down to buy some steamed buns. When he opened the car door, I felt cold. It was not my cold heart, but the weather changed. In autumn, the sky was cloudy and it might rain.


    Eating steamed buns, I''m still thinking.


    Frankly speaking, I really don''t want to let Ye Jiacheng go. Those plans took so much effort to discuss and manufacture. Finally, I told them that everything was in vain. How can I tell Chen Cai? What do you say to Ding Shaoyang? The most important thing is, how can I explain to long Juntian? What he wants is political achievements, solving problems within the prescribed time and rules. If I give up in the end, it will have a great impact. If I don''t do it well, it''s not only a missed opportunity, but also a future trouble. It''s not certain that I will lose in the end.


    But, if I continue to carry out our plan, what about sun? Listen to Sun Ying say so, I probably know how to return a responsibility, ye Jiacheng should be able to save Sun Demon girl. Why? It''s very simple. Just ask the homeowner to come forward and say that she knows someone is stealing, or that she invited the person up, and then send the bodyguard to kill them. In this way, sun''s murder becomes self-defense and accidental murder. After all, is it the homeowner who sent someone to kill them? If it''s self-defense, I''m sure I can get sun out. The depressing thing is that without Ye Jiacheng, there would be no self-defense killing.


    Maybe I have two choices. Find the homeowner, force her to admit it, and it will work. The question is where can I find someone? Can we take care of her by force? The point is I don''t have time. Ye Jiacheng also said that he had a back move. The families of the dead made a big fuss, which was not good for sun''s daughter, but bad. I promised him the terms, and he was able to deal with the families, because he must be in control.


    Oh, it''s so fuckin ''complicated.


    I looked at the time. It''s half past seven. I haven''t come up with a good idea. I can''t talk to someone. Can I talk to Chen Cai? I can''t say it. Looking for long Juntian? I can''t say it. He will never agree.


    The granddaughter has foresight. If she doesn''t let me know, she''s afraid that I''m hesitating as I am now. Finally, I know that I''m really hesitating. How can she know me so well?


    "Drive to the city." I said.


    When I arrived at the Municipal Bureau, I just went to work. I went directly to the deputy director. I''m going to see the devil sun.


    It was in the same conference room that I met the devil sun. She was arranged very well, in good spirit, with a smile, a cold smile, hanging on her face. Although it may be fake, she is really smiling. Her tone, also with a faint smile


    "Mr. Li, you are very free. Come to see me so early."


    "Witch, don''t pretend. I know everything. I know everything!" I took out the identification result from my pocket, "it was torn from a book given to me by Sheng Peng''s father. I took it for identification. Look at the photos, where your life experience was written, and then it was erased! I know, I also went to find Sun Ying, she told me, I know what you think, I also know your life experience


    "You would rather not know, would you?" The smile on her face disappeared and became deep melancholy. "You shouldn''t care about this. There is no perfection in the world. There will always be something unsatisfactory. Don''t hesitate to do what you should do."


    "There''s nothing wrong with knowing. You know me. You know I won''t."


    "I asked you to do it, don''t you understand? You see, I''m like this. What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to die to show you how happy you are? If you let him go now, one day he will bite you back. Then I may end worse. Now I''m just in prison. What''s the matter? If I can get Ye Jiacheng to lose everything in prison, I''d rather die than go out, or even shoot him tomorrow. Do you understand? "


    "But Sheng Bing? Where''s your sister? "


    "I don''t know." She shook her head. "You can''t take care of so many things until now, unless you are willing to be threatened by Ye Jiacheng all the time. He promised you not to say it now. Finally, she would say that this is a repeated villain. You believe him, you have something wrong with him."


    I didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go. Ye Jiacheng doesn''t dare to say. I''ve hidden the USB flash disk. He knows. If Sheng Bing knows, I''ll give the USB flash disk to the police." With that, sun stood up and went outside. She opened the door but didn''t go out immediately. She said to me, "Li Qiang, don''t let me look down on you."


    Damn, I almost let Ye Jiacheng cheat me, if Sun Ying didn''t tell me. I don''t know if there is a USB flash disk. Although I have met sun, it is related to her life experience and Sheng Bing. Sun won''t tell me that she has a USB flash disk to kill Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng can think of this, so he takes advantage of this son of a bitch. It turns out that he doesn''t dare to tell Sheng Bing.


    I''m in a better mood after leaving the City Council.


    Ye Jiacheng, let''s start. I''ll see how you threaten me. Here is the granddaughter. I''ll calculate it at that time. I''ll save her if I kill you first.


    I think if I catch Ye Jiacheng, in order to survive, he must promise to let the homeowner stand out and take responsibility. Of course, if he ran away, it would be very troublesome. Anyway, I finally found a way to deal with him"Huang Qiong, drive to the ancestral house."


    It''s almost the ancestral house. The mobile phone rings. It''s Ye Jiacheng''s number. I know he''ll call me. He''s actually very patient. It''s been a long time since dawn. Now he''s calling.


    "Ye Jiacheng, your call is much slower than I expected." After answering, I said, in a relaxed tone.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s fast or slow. If it''s effective, it''s like Taijiquan. It''s about beating fast or slow, and using skillful force, can you?" Ye Jiacheng laughs. He can still smile and pretend to see when he can.


    "Yes? Is Taijiquan like this? It''s about people, isn''t it? You can''t do it. You''re not that material. Anyway, I''ve heard about it. The world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly. "


    "We won''t discuss this. We''ll talk about your choice. It seems that you made a wrong choice." Ye Jiacheng said with a sly smile, "Li Qiang, have you ever thought that this wrong choice may lead you to have nothing? A complete failure? You should really think about it before you make a decision. "


    "Ye Jiacheng, first of all, I have always been a failure. There is nothing complete or incomplete. I am not afraid of the so-called failure. If I fail, I can stand up again. Secondly, what you said is nothing. It''s ridiculous. I''m a little man with nothing. I can fight with you, big deal Again, I can stand up again. But can you do it? You will only intimidate me and threaten me. These moves are of no use to me. " Damn, I don''t have to give him face now. I''ve completely torn my face. I''ll do whatever I want. Either he or I will die.


    "You think I''m threatening you? Threatening you? You look down on me


    "Frankly, you are. If you call me now and say that you will fight with me at all costs, I respect you as a man, but what about you? You''re threatening me when you call. It''s like begging for mercy. I look down on you. You are a coward who will only play tricks. " I sneer, stimulate him "Ye Jiacheng, the husband can bend, you see you are a coward, villain, you are dead!"


    "I''ll see." Ye Jiacheng hangs up.


    While I was talking to Ye Jiacheng, Huang Qiong had already driven to her ancestral home. In the alley outside, I saw many of Ding Shaoyang''s men. They knew me, so they let me in


    Everyone is in the ancestral house, playing cards, chatting, only Ji Ruolan sitting alone in a corner, worried. I walked over to her, sat beside her and asked her what was wrong. She said it was OK. She said it and walked away immediately. It was just puzzling.


    When I went upstairs to see Chen Jia, I found that Chen Qianqian was talking with Chen Jia. When I came in, she immediately went out with her head down


    "Meimei, oh, no, sister-in-law, what are you doing? You keep your head down every time you see me? I look disgusting, frightening you? "


    "No Lu Meimei left the room quickly.


    I went to the bed and sat in a chair.


    "Chen Jia, I know. Sun Ying told me. I''m sorry. I should accompany you that day and have a good talk with you. Maybe it won''t happen in the end. You''ll be hurt, but sun''s daughter..." I didn''t go on.


    Chen Jia looked at me, she did not speak, just waiting for me to say. Chen Jia is not stupid. If my words were to test her, and she was intrigued to say it, she would not forgive herself.


    "Sheng Bing and sun mengnu turned out to be two sisters. It''s really hard for people to accept. I never thought about it. Sun Ying told me that at that moment, I felt that what she said was a big joke, but there was so much evidence in front of me that I couldn''t escape." It''s a lot of evidence. The book Sheng Peng''s father gave me is one of them. Sun Ying told me that the genetic comparison of the hospital in Wenzhou where the kidney transplant operation was performed can prove that they are really two sisters, "two women are related to me, how can the world be so small? In any case, I don''t blame you. It''s right that you didn''t tell me, but it may not be helpful to the witch. "


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Jia said, "I think, Mr. Sun, she is very good. Her choice is right. Maybe we should accept it!"


    Although Chen Jia said it very obscure, I can understand her meaning. She asked me to do it according to what she said. In fact, I feel very sad, but this is the best way at present. Ye Jiacheng''s harm to sun is certain. The evidence in sun''s hand can only lead Ye Jiacheng not to tell Sheng Bing about her life experience, but can''t stop Ye Jiacheng from playing tricks behind her. It''s very simple. It''s too much. I can''t do it. Sun will hand in the evidence. But if she doesn''t overdo it and doesn''t hurt Sheng Bing, sun won''t hand in the evidence, because she will tell Sheng Bing about ye Jiacheng''s achievements, unless ye Jiacheng hurts Sheng Bing first. It''s very complicated. I don''t know. In a word, it''s just a relationship of mutual restraint.

 Chapter 456

    "Don''t worry, I''ll save the witch sun."


    "Are you sure? If not I Actually... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best. You''ll be well healed." I sighed, "no, I haven''t slept since last night! You have a good rest. I''ll go to sleep. I have to be busy at night! " In the evening, I will personally take the team to give ye Jiacheng a thorough cleaning. I must have a good mental state to do this decisive thing. After tonight, I have to do the business of sun''s magic girl. I have to grab a chip to bargain with long Juntian. That way, I have a better chance to save sun''s magic girl.


    I found a room on the second floor. I didn''t know who was sleeping. I fell asleep when I lay down! I''m really tired recently. I can''t eat and sleep regularly. If I have to worry about it in the future, I''d rather die


    I had a dream, a very happy dream, Chen Jiahao, sun mengnu came out, ye Jiacheng was destroyed, sun mengnu and aunt Bing met, the picture is moving. However, after turning around, sun put a knife into Sheng Peng''s father''s chest and ran away. Aunt Bing went after her. The two sisters ran on the road one by one, and then a container truck drove by, leaving a pool of blood and flesh that belonged to them


    I woke up with a cry: No.


    I sat up and looked outside. It was getting dark. I turned my eyes back and suddenly found a man at the end of the bed. I was scared again. It was mo Xiaoyan. She was scared by me, too. She was very scared.


    "It''s OK, dream." I said. The dream is too terrible, very terrible, scared me to death


    "I''ll get something." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    It turns out that this is mo Xiaoyan''s room. She really takes things, like sanitary napkins, so when she takes them, she blushes a little and runs out quickly.


    I got out of bed, washed my face in the toilet on the second floor, and then went to the living room.


    Sister Zhang has cooked the meal No, the food is packed in a lunch box. It should be packed and put on the table. However, everyone is still playing cards, chatting and watching movies. They don''t plan to eat it. I glanced a little, as if there were two people missing, Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan. I was just about to ask my cousin if they were sleeping on the second floor. My mobile phone just rang. It was long Juntian''s number. I asked where I was and asked me to see him immediately.


    I went out of the door in a hurry and waited for Huang Qiong to come down outside the small hotel where Lei Hong stayed. In addition, I called one more person. The two bodyguards were safer. I was afraid that ye Jiacheng''s rush would be bad for me.


    I went to Pingshan villa to find long Juntian. This guy likes to be here. I don''t know what it has to do with this villa. I always think it has something to do with it. I asked him, but he didn''t tell me. In the car, I leaned against the seat and closed my eyes. Suddenly, Huang Qiong stepped on the brake and I ran straight ahead. Fortunately, I pushed the back of the chair quickly. Otherwise, my forehead would have a close contact with the back of the chair.


    "Huang Qiong, what are you doing..." I started to scold, but I didn''t finish a word. I saw the outside Damn it, seven or eight submachine guns pointed at our car. They were soldiers. They were all wearing military uniforms, and they were very angry.


    "Mr. Li, what should I do?" Huang Qiong asked.


    "What can we do? Open the door. You think you can escape? If you want to be a beehive, try it. " Zhenbei, who is this? Is it Yuan Tong''s person?


    I opened the car window, and immediately a guy came over. It was that day that he was going to kill me. At last, Zhang shu''er pulled the guy apart. What''s his name? Gao Shan? Zhang shu''er called him that.


    "Uncle Tong wants to see you." He said in a hard voice, "get out of the car and come with me."


    What can I do? Damn, it''s like this every time. Last time I got a pistol. This time I got seven or eight submachine guns. Can I not go?


    "Huang Qiong, don''t go anywhere. Just wait for my call here."


    I got out of the car and got into the car of Gaoshan. He took me to a park and took me to a lake in the park. There was a small pavilion in which Yuan Tong was smoking. I walked in, fast, but halfway through, I slowed down, put my hand in my pocket, and pushed it back.


    "Uncle Tong." I went into the pavilion, "your men have gone home by themselves, right? You''re still looking for me, and in such a special way, it''s like A little... "


    "I''m not afraid you won''t come?" Yuan Tong said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Why don''t I come? Just tell me. I''m busy. I''ll go down to see you first." I said hypocritically. As a matter of fact, I''ll go for a while. I''m free. Damn, I feel very uncomfortable, but they are big figures in the military. What can I do? Now I just rely on Zhang Shuer''s father to take care of it, but I don''t know what it looks like. Yuan Tong broke me. Does he still break Yuan Tong? Even then, I''m still dead. I don''t want that.


    "Isn''t it the same now?"


    "Almost. What do you want to say to me? I haven''t eaten yet


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Tong is still that face, with a smile, "I did not eat, we can eat while talking."


    What the hell? Invite me to dinner? It''s not a trap, is it? But it''s too hard. There are so many other people and so many guns. I''m finished here. Why do you want to invite me to dinner and let me be a ghost? No, it''s not that simple. He''s probably trying to hold me back. I guess it was Ye Jiacheng who asked him to come. He held me back and didn''t let me do something tonight, or Ye Jiacheng did something to me tonight. It''s better to start first."No, I have a relative''s birthday. I have to go to the party." I made an excuse that I couldn''t be with him.


    "Oh, you''re not going? Don''t give me face? "


    Yuan Tong said the above sentence. He was a bit of a fire maker. The mountain outside the pavilion had been with him for a long time. He knew her temperament very well, so he immediately pointed a gun at me and went to the hall with a click


    "Since you say that to Uncle Tong, I''ll put my relatives aside first. I can only give him a big gift later." I said with a smile. I smile on my face. In my heart, I hate Yuan Tong very much. I hate threats. It''s always like this. I threaten me with a gun. Of course, I know that he does not dare to do anything to me, that is to intimidate me. We all know that it is not appropriate for both sides to tear their faces.


    He left the park with Yuan Tong, got on his car, went on the road, and finally stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Ziyun restaurant, its name is very poetic!" When I got out of the car, I said, I speak so loud on purpose. Just in the car, I took a peek at my mobile phone, and the call back succeeded. Long Juntian answered my phone, but he didn''t hang up. He knew what was going on. I hope he can find a way to get me away from Yuan Tong.


    "Yes, it''s an old restaurant. I used to come here a lot to talk with shu''er and his father, ha ha."


    Just walked a few steps, Gao Shan approached me and asked me to hand in my mobile phone.


    "Why?" Damn, confiscate my cell phone. This is my life-saving straw. Can I give it to him?


    He patted his pocket, which was where the gun was put.


    "Can I turn it off? I don''t love to give it to you. " I took out my cell phone, quickly pressed the power off button, and then showed him, "OK?"


    "Remove the battery." Son of a bitch, this guy is very careful.


    When I entered the restaurant, I asked for a private room. Yuan Tong and I were the only two people. However, Yuan Tong ordered eight dishes and one soup. It was really extravagant and wasteful.


    "Uncle Tong, I think you have something to say, or I won''t be able to eat."


    "I said I like your character, not affectation." Yuan Tong said with a smile, "in fact, sometimes people don''t go so far as to leave a way for others, so that they won''t feel bad when they meet each other in the future, right?" Yuan Tong is still so able to confuse black and white. Last time he met me, he told me that he was strong and could bully people at will. Now he told me that he should not go so far as to be a man. He said everything.


    "Of course." I answered.


    "So, I hope you can make some progress. Don''t break the rules. Some things are not so simple. There is a big relationship behind them." Yuan Tong lit a cigarette, "you see, the surface of this cigarette is very simple, but the production needs to go through many processes. There are a group of people who grow tobacco leaves, a group of people who collect tobacco leaves, a group of people who make tobacco leaves, and another group of people who sell tobacco. You see, this is the relationship. The whole body is affected by one hair."


    "I don''t understand." I shook my head. In fact, I understand. He wanted to tell me that ye Jiacheng has a huge network of interests. If I make ye''s achievements, I make them.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. If you think about it, you will understand."


    Soon, the dishes came up, eight dishes and one soup, rich. I''m starving. I can''t manage so much. If I''m full, how can I fight with this old fox? How can we get away? I can''t completely rely on long Juntian and do nothing by myself. I''ll try my best first. This is my principle.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay for it." Yuan Tong said.


    "No, I''m really hungry. As soon as I''m hungry, I want to eat enough. I don''t like to eat half full at a time, give up halfway and then eat again. What a worry, don''t you think?"


    Yuan Tong understood what I meant. His face was a little ugly, but just for a moment, he returned to his smile.


    "If you eat too fast or too fast, you will die of swallowing. The key is that you can''t eat some things and you can''t eat some things. Young people, you have to distinguish them carefully. It''s easy to die if you make a wrong choice. " Yuan Tong bit the word "death" very hard.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth living a life of grass and autumn." I laugh to show that what I say is thoughtless.


    Yuan Tong didn''t answer. He watched me eat until I was full and lit a cigarette for himself.


    I smoked my cigarette quietly, thinking about the way to get away. There is no toilet in this private room. If I go to the toilet, Yuan Tong will definitely find someone to follow me. Maybe I can take the opportunity to run, but it''s very dangerous. Maybe Yuan Tong''s men dare to shoot me. But I have no other way to get away. I''m hesitating whether I want to have a try or not.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a loud noise from outside. It was estimated that there were a lot of people, shouting not to move rashly.

 Chapter 457

    "Gao Shan, what''s the matter?" Yuan Tong shouts.


    Gaoshan immediately opened the door. He said that many policemen were coming to search our private rooms one by one to catch serious criminals.


    "Let them search. We have serious criminals here?"


    Gaoshan opened the door of the private room completely. Several policemen and special police officers took a look at the private room, and finally their eyes fell on me. At that moment, I seemed to understand something. I pretended to be flustered and guilty.


    "That''s him. Take him." The leading SWAT pointed to me.


    Those special police officers came in. Five or six guns pointed at me. I raised my hands and looked at Yuan Tong innocently.


    "What are you doing? This is my man. What''s the felony? " Yuan Tong patted the table, very loud, his followers immediately came in!


    Both sides hold each other, pointing their guns at each other. One of the special police officers said a few words to the walkie talkie. Immediately, a large number of special police officers came in, and the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau also came. He took a look at the situation of the private room, and his eyes stopped on Yuan Tong.


    "Oh, brother yuan, are you there?" Deputy director said to Yuan Tong with a smile, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you on a mission."


    "It''s a big task for director Huang to lead the team." Yuan Tong''s face was very ugly. He already understood what was going on.


    "Generally, we should catch a felon, especially a felon." The deputy director looked at me and said, "this is the guy. How can he be in your private room, brother yuan? Oh, are you hiding? Ha ha, you have to take care of me. I''ve helped to control the prisoners. Thank you With that, the deputy director waved his hand and said to the special police, "take the prisoners back."


    Yuan Tong''s teeth itch, especially that mountain. But Yuan Tong didn''t speak, so he didn''t dare to do anything. He could only watch me be taken away. I was taken to the car first, and the deputy director was still in it. I don''t know what he and Yuan Tong said, and I don''t want to know. If I could get away, everything would be fine.


    On the car, a bullet, I immediately saw the inside of the long Juntian.


    "What are you doing? How did you get along with yuan


    "Brother, do you think I want to? They brought seven or eight submachine guns to invite me. Can I not go? " I''m wronged. I''m mixed up with him. I hope I don''t meet him all my life. As soon as I come up, I point a gun at me, and then again and again. Buddha is angry.


    "Drive." Long Juntian said to the driver, "fortunately you are smart, otherwise tonight''s plan will fail."


    "I think ye Jiacheng must have taken some actions. Yuan Tong is just delaying my time. It''s not bad for me. We need to find Ye Jiacheng quickly. By the way, who are you going to send to follow him? Are you sure of his position? "


    Long Juntian immediately called and asked. The answer he got was that ye Jiacheng was at home and had been standing by the window for a long time. He walked back and forth and was always by the window.


    "Must it be him?" I don''t feel right. I''ve been walking around by the window all the time. Shit, I don''t know if I''ve changed people? If that''s all, what do you want Yuan Tong to do with me? Is this necessary?


    "I think so."


    "Oh, better." I looked at my watch and said, "send me to Ding Shaoyang''s tea house. In an hour, take action and arrest Ye Jiacheng. If his forces are disobedient, I will fight. You can clean up the mess." Cool, you''ve committed a crime, and the police wipe your ass. it''s not a good thing in your life.


    "Don''t go too far." Long Juntian said, "it''s not a good ending."


    "Don''t worry, my people are also people. In fact, they don''t have to fight. I have a magic weapon to subdue them."


    Soon, long Juntian sent me to Ding Shaoyang''s tea house.


    In the teahouse, I saw Ding Shaoyang and Chen CAI. We had a discussion. I transferred Lei Hong and Huang Qiong back. After the arrangement, we waited for the action. At this time, one of Ding Shaoyang''s subordinates reported that there was a fight in a large factory with thousands of people in the eastern suburb, a big explosion in a warehouse in the western suburb, and an explosion in a plastic factory belonging to Ding Shaoyang in the northern suburb. The strangest thing is that the house I rented, which later became the house of Mo Xiaoyan''s sisters, also exploded. A large-scale fight broke out in one of Chen Cai''s nightclubs, and dozens of people rushed in to attack the employees who just went to work. There is also sister Hua. Suddenly, there is a lot of trouble on her side.


    All of a sudden, we were in a mess. Ding Shaoyang took his hand to the plastic factory, and Chen left to go back to the nightclub. It''s estimated that the police are busy all the time. What a lot of bullshit happened in the southeast and northwest at the same time. They were killed when they answered the police call. I can think that this is just the beginning. Someone did it intentionally. This person is undoubtedly Ye Jiacheng. Although I don''t know his purpose, I believe it''s not good for us. He wants us to make a mess and the police can''t take care of us. It''s a good stratagem. Shit.

 Chapter 458

    "Who is Li Qiang?" A guy called.


    I quickly came up to him.


    "Where else? We need to solve it as fast as we can, get our people back, and you will lead the way. " He speaks fast.


    Immediately, we set out for the ancestral house


    I asked Zhang Shuer and his father for these dozens of people. Their main task is to catch those people sent by Yuan Tong, and the second is to help me.


    When we arrived at the ancestral house, we saw some very tough people. Ding Shaoyang''s men were all scared. They didn''t know where they were. Lei Hong''s people insisted on it, but they were too few and suffered losses.


    "Stop it." The leader next to me gave a roar.


    Immediately, the dozens of people took off their hats, and their foreheads were all wrapped with a red cloth. The other party''s tough people, seeing these dozens of people and the red cloth on their forehead, immediately ran away. They went after them and soon caught several. Then in less than a minute, the two gangs quickly disappeared, walked and chased.


    My mobile phone rings. It''s a call from long Juntian. This guy is very angry. He says that the whole city is in a mess. Everywhere is calling the police, and there are a lot of random calls. The line is busy and can''t get in. Long Juntian can think that this is the ghost of Ye Jiacheng. He told me to find Ye Jiacheng and kill him. Dog day, I think ah, the question is where can I find Ye Jiacheng?


    I looked around and suddenly saw a car parked in the distance. I felt suspicious and asked Huang Qiong to look at it. I didn''t expect that the car would turn around and leave. Just at this time, my cousin ran out of the ancestral house. I asked him for the key to the car. He gave it to me. It was Chen Jia who gave them the car. I handed the key to Huang Qiong, Lei Hong and I, and another man got on the car.


    "Ding Shaoyang, stay here and wait for sister Hua."


    When I got on the bus, I heard my cousin call me. When I handed in the car key, he seemed to have something to say to me. He also called me on my mobile phone before. At that time, I was talking to long Juntian on the phone, but later I was too busy to reply him. Now I have no time to listen to him, because the car in front is about to disappear at the corner


    "Come on, catch up."


    Just out not far, my cousin called me again, I did not answer, directly hang up, and then call long Juntian.


    "I saw Ye Jiacheng, a black bullet with a license plate number of I''m catching up. Now I''m on youth Avenue. I''ll set up a checkpoint to stop him. I can''t let him run away! " I quickly finish, then hang up, and turn to call Ma Ruoyun''s team leader to ask about their progress. He said that he has found most of Ye Jiacheng''s industries, but has not found any trace of Ye Jiacheng.


    The car in front is driving very fast. It goes left through the street and right into the suburbs. Then it gets on the highway and goes down the second exit and goes on. During this period, I kept in touch with long Juntian. He didn''t have time to set up roadblocks, but he sent a lot of police cars to chase him. He was about to arrive, and there were police cars in front of him. The police station in the block in front of him was about three kilometers away. Depressed is that the car turned, turned down the path, as if to know that there are police cars in front of them like, very cunning.


    We chased down the path for several kilometers and finally stopped the car. Our car, there are four police cars, we are faster than the police, immediately rushed down, surrounded the car.


    "The people inside get out of the car." Huang Qiong shouts, he is on guard and stands in front of me.


    There was no reaction in it. I gave Lei Hong a wink. Lei Hong immediately went to pick up some stones and smashed the window. With a bang, the glass broke and flew to the ground. A woman screamed from inside


    "Get out of the car and surrender." The police arrived, got out of the car, took out a gun and pointed at the car.


    "Don''t shoot." A man''s voice, finished, the door on the other side of the cab opened, a man walked out of the car, and then there was a man on the other side of the co driver''s seat, they raised their hands.


    "Lei Hong, open the door." I said.


    Lei Hong went to open the door, I saw a woman, is a false Bodhisattva, ye Jiacheng is not inside.


    "What about ye Jiacheng?" I rushed into the car and pulled the fake Bodhisattva out of the car. "Where''s Ye Jiacheng?"


    "How do I know?" The false Bodhisattva sneered, "can''t you find him? You have so many people, you can call the police. "


    "I ask you where ye Jiacheng has gone?"


    The fake Bodhisattva didn''t answer, but Lei Hong suddenly called out, saying that there was a bomb in the car. With that, Lei Hong quickly pulled me to run. As soon as I took a few steps, I got a foot from behind and fell on the ground. Then I heard a loud bang. The car exploded and the fire burst into the sky. A strong shock wave made my eardrum nerve hum.


    Damn it, ye Jiacheng is so insidious.


    We picked up a life, but three policemen were not so lucky. They couldn''t leave. They were all burnt! The other two probably didn''t go far enough, rolling and crawling on the ground in pain.


    Lei Hong got up as soon as possible, walked up to the guy who was driving just now, pushed aside one of the policemen who controlled him, and twisted his right hand. The guy screamed, his right arm couldn''t be raised, it was broken, he must have caused the explosion, Lei Hong was punishing him.I also got up and looked behind me. It was a fake Bodhisattva. She was lying on the ground, looking at me. I quickly pulled her up.


    "You see, ye Jiacheng even wants to blow you to death. He uses you as bait to blow me to death, even all the people chasing you to death." I yelled at the fake Bodhisattva, "you work for him, you work for such a person, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fake Bodhisattva is a little silly. She looks at me without blinking. Her eyes are very dull.


    "Huang Qiong, get in the car and leave."


    Before we left, many policemen came again. I saw the deputy director. He didn''t allow me to take the fake Bodhisattva. I said I needed to take her. Only she knew where ye Jiacheng was. The deputy director reluctantly agreed to clean up the mess.


    We rushed back to the city, just walked some way, long Juntian called in, scolded a lot, and hung up. Long Juntian is probably very depressed. In fact, why don''t I? Ye Jiacheng wanted to blow me up. If Lei Hong didn''t react quickly, I might have been a dead man. I was afraid to think about it. In any case, I really can''t let go of Ye Jiacheng. If I don''t kill him at one time, there will be endless troubles in the future. This man is too dangerous and must be removed quickly.


    In the car, I stare at the fake Bodhisattva and sneer at her. She has a silly expression all the way, basically no other change. She leans in her seat and wants to die. She can''t die if she wants to. Lei Hong and another man squeeze her in the middle. I''ll take the co pilot''s seat.


    "False Bodhisattva, ye Jiacheng has failed. It''s impossible to recover. We have failed in both ambushes. If you help him again, you will die! I know that you didn''t do the explosion just now, and you didn''t even know about it, but I can definitely make it your instigation, so you will be in prison all your life. On the contrary, if you tell me where ye Jiacheng is, I can consider helping you. You don''t have to go to jail. It''s up to you whether you want to say it or not. Anyway, ye Jiacheng has failed. I will find him sooner or later. "


    The false Bodhisattva didn''t respond. He was stubborn and loyal to Ye Jiacheng.


    "I''ve given you the chance. If you don''t grasp it yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The false Bodhisattva didn''t take my words seriously.


    "Where to go?" When we got downtown, Huang Qiong asked.


    "Ancestral house."


    Soon, we arrived at the ancestral home and saw a lot of people and police cars outside.


    I get out of the car first, and then Lei Hong takes the fake Bodhisattva out of the car. I ask him to get the fake Bodhisattva into the ancestral house and find someone to watch. This person is also useful. She knows many secrets of Ye Jiacheng. I need her help. Now I''ll let her go first. If she doesn''t help me when I need to, I''ll torture her to death!


    Before I had time to enter the room, my cousin rushed out and rushed in front of me. He said that Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan didn''t come back and couldn''t get through their mobile phones.


    "What is not coming back? Aren''t they always in there? Didn''t I say no one can go out? How did you get out? You didn''t tell me they were going out, didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    "I always wanted to tell you." My cousin was very wronged, "at the beginning, you turned off the phone, and then you either hung up during the call."


    "That''s not the main problem. I want to know what they''re going out for? I said it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous to go out, and It has a great influence. If ye Jiacheng catches me and threatens me, I will lose all my previous achievements tonight. Maybe all the people in it will become funerary objects. Do you know? " I said and roared. I didn''t mean to yell at my cousin, but I was angry. I was worried. My heart was in a mess and I was not sure. "You''re such a big man, don''t you think? You don''t think and you don''t listen? "


    "Where did they go?" Huang Qiong asked, he is a little timid, probably afraid that I scold him to interrupt!


    "If Lian Chang is still alive Today is his birthday, so president Ji She said that originally she wanted to ask you, but later she didn''t ask, so she told me not to tell you. I want to go with her. She said that you usually contact me. If I''m not there, you will find me. So in the end, Meimei went with her... "


    "When did you go? Haven''t you come back yet? What time is it now? It''s over ten, isn''t it Damn, something must have happened. What should I do? If ye Jiacheng catches him How the hell is that? "No, how can there be a tomb for practice? Why don''t I know? " How is that possible? Lian Chang''s ashes have not been buried in the house I rented. I said I would take revenge on him before I buried them. How can I suddenly get a tomb out?


    My cousin didn''t speak.


    "You''re not telling me." No, I have to look for some, go to the cemetery, or find some clues, "Huang Qiong, get in the car."


    "I''ll go too." The cousin said, "you haven''t been there, you can''t find it."


    "You go back to stay, kill people, you just tell me the address!" I looked at the gate, pointed to one of the guards and said, "look at the door. Whoever comes out of it, no matter who it is, cut off his foot."

 Chapter 459

    After getting the address, Huang Qiong, Lei Hong and I returned a few cars to find Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan and go to the cemetery. I''m afraid that they haven''t come back after a long time, and they haven''t called back. It''s certain that something happened, so I can see what happened. If ye Jiacheng really catches him, he should call me when he has no way to go. The two ambushes failed, the elite all failed, he really can''t turn over! For the last time, to blow me up, or fail.


    The cemetery soon arrived. There were graves all over the mountains and fields. Looking at it, I felt gloomy.


    We went into a house in the cemetery and found an old man who was responsible for looking after the cemetery. I asked him if he had seen two women in the evening. I described Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei. The old man said that he had seen them. They came to worship and stayed for more than half an hour before they left. Then soon another group of people came to worship again. They were all men, five or six.


    "That grave?" I asked.


    The old man gave me a direction. He said that the candle incense was new and easy to find.


    I went and found it. It''s actually Lian Chang''s grave. There''s a picture of him. Of course, there are also many burnt incense, candles, and ashes that have not been blown away by the wind. And in front of the grass, there are some traces that have been dug. The soil is very new. I step on it with one foot, with a clear click


    "Don''t move, everyone." Lei Hong called, and he held my foot.


    "What for?"


    "If I hear you right, it''s the sound of the bomb device starting." Lei Hong''s voice was cold and startled me.


    It''s a joke to bury a bomb. Needless to say, it must be ye Jiacheng''s trick again. This guy is really a genius, and there are endless killing moves. Now I finally understand why he arrested Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan instead of calling me and threatening me. It turns out that he wanted me to go and kill myself. This insidious guy, Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan, were his last straw. He would only use it if all the killing moves failed. Now he won''t let me die. Damn, fortunately, my cousin didn''t come to me without telling me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. I began to think that what the devil Sun said was right. We must kill him at all costs, otherwise we will never have peace. This person is like a bottle of poison, dangerous, especially dangerous.


    Lei Hong roared all the people away. Because the people were behind me, I don''t know how far they had gone. Maybe they were very far away! I''m very nervous. My feet are numb. I''m sweating. I''m stepping on a bomb. I don''t even dare to think about it. It''s not the old times. How can there be a bomb underground? It''s a bit too old-fashioned. However, it must be said that even though this move is old-fashioned, it is practical. If it wasn''t for Lei Hong, I would have been blown up. In a short time, he saved me twice.


    Now, Lei Hong takes out a knife and digs carefully.


    "Lei Hong, frankly, will you?"


    "I think so. Just don''t move!" It should be, that is to say, if there is a chance, it won''t.


    Lei Hong digs out the edge, and I see a black round thing, and a screen with a timer on it. Originally, I couldn''t see the time. I didn''t know how much time was left, but later Lei Hong took out the timer completely and connected it with a cable. And time, dog day, is less than two minutes, one minute and forty-two seconds.


    What can one minute and forty seconds do? Is it enough to dismantle a bomb? I don''t know. I still can''t accept it. If Lei Hong fails to dismantle the bomb in the end, I will be bloody. This way of death is more terrible than a thousand cuts. I''ve never thought that time is so precious. It''s so precious that I count every second. I look at the beat of the timer and think about the tragic situation after being blown up. My whole body is shaking


    "Mr. Li, we don''t have enough time. I think we should make a bet." When the timer had more than 50 seconds left, Lei Hong said, "I won''t dismantle it. I don''t have the right tools in my hand. I only have a knife. I''m going to cut off the two wires of the timer at the same time. It''s up to me!"


    "There''s no other way?" My voice is also shaking, very floating, very floating, I hate to listen to fate.


    Lei Hong didn''t answer, so he told me to be ready. He closed his eyes and didn''t think about anything. Then he slowly raised his knife


    I think the cemetery is a bad place. That''s in the past. From now on, I will always have a good feeling and respect for the cemetery. Because, I survived, when Lei Hong raised his knife and waved it, I obviously felt that there was a dark wind blowing, very cold. At that moment, I closed my eyes, and my mind was blank. I heard a flutter, and the line was cut off by Lei Hong. I waited, but there was no explosion.


    "It''s a success!" Lei Hong said.


    I opened my eyes and saw Lei Hong wiping his sweat.


    I moved my foot to look at the bomb, then kicked it away and yelled a few dirty words


    Turn around, wipe a cold sweat, and then to practice often worship. The cold wind just now Although I don''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, I think that''s why Lei Hong succeeded in dealing with the bomb. Lian Chang doesn''t want me to die, and I can''t either. I haven''t avenged him yet!


    "Lian Chang, don''t worry. I won''t let Ji Ruolan do anything."


    Seeing Lei Hong and I go back, Huang Qiong and her men are relieved."Go back and kill Ye Jiacheng." I said, too angry, two ambushes, two bombs.


    After leaving the cemetery and going back to the city, Lei Hong received a phone call just after a short walk. After that, he told me that the false Bodhisattva wanted to see me and had something important to say to me.


    Back in the ancestral house, I was the first to rush in and rush to the bathroom on the second floor. The fake Bodhisattva was locked in and a brother was watching. I opened the door and saw a fake Bodhisattva sitting on the floor and leaning against the wall. She looked up at me with a dismal smile. She must have figured it out and accepted it!


    "You win!"


    "Nonsense." I said, "you say something that means something to me, or I won''t have time to spend with you."


    "Can you make sure I don''t go to jail? You don''t have to be chased. You can live a good life in the future? " False Bodhisattva looked at me, her face serious expression, "if you can guarantee these, and give me another 10 million, I will tell you anything about ye Jiacheng."


    "You rob, don''t you? You think you''re worth ten million? " Ten million. It''s my treasure. Shit.


    "I''m not worth it, but what I''m talking about is absolutely worth it." The false Bodhisattva said, "I can tell you a lot about ye Jiacheng''s war with you tonight. He has two plans: plan a and plan B. now plan a has all failed, right? If plan B makes him successful, you will never find him. I promise you, you will not, so you need my help in particular. "


    "Yes? But I still don''t think it''s worth 10 million. I''ll save you. It''s enough that you don''t have to go to jail. Besides, you''ve been with Ye Jiacheng for so long, and you don''t have any money? What''s more, you are in my hands now. You are my prisoner. What qualifications do you have to offer me? Why should I agree to your terms? " Ten million I will not give her, she does not say I torture her, torture until she said so far, the struggle to this point has no moves is cruel, as long as the final can win.


    "Five million, one step back? Even if I don''t have to go to jail, I have no money. How can I live without money? Ye Jiacheng has transferred all the money out. I haven''t got a cent. Without money, I would rather die than tell you. " False Bodhisattva is very determined tone, "whether you want to trade, I don''t care."


    "Well, you say the thing first." She is so determined that she is not empty talk.


    "Do you want to know where those two women are?"


    "You know?" The fake Bodhisattva said Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan, "you tell me, I can give you five million."


    "I know, but you have to give me five million first. I''ll give you the card number and you transfer money."


    "You can''t believe me? I''ll give it to you when I say I''ll give it to you. I''ve always said that five million is not much, and I can even give you six million. Now tell me, time doesn''t wait. I want to know right away. " I''m in a hurry. I''m really in a hurry.


    "All right!" The false Bodhisattva hesitated for dozens of seconds, agreed, and then said, "they are in the garage of 1078 * * of Banshan villa. There are eight guards, seven men and one woman. Two of them have guns in their hands. Ye Jiacheng''s plan B is All his money has been transferred. He is very careful. Even if he is sure of something, he will find a way out. He wants to go by water, flying star wharf. I don''t know the exact time, about after 12 o''clock. "


    "False Bodhisattvas, it''s a good thing to know the current affairs. I won''t break my promise. Your six hundred thousand points are not bad, if I can save them, you''d better pray for them. Also, I want all the evidence you know about ye Jiacheng''s crime. I''ll give you an extra million dollars, and you''ll give me the evidence. "


    The fake Bodhisattva nodded, her eyes shining.


    I left the ancestral house with 12 people who could fight and went to the Banshan villa.


    They have guns. What should we do? And Leihong in the car to discuss to discuss, finally did not come to a more feasible way. Actually, it can''t be said that there is no feasible way. The main reason is that Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan are in each other''s hands, and we don''t have guns. They are already in a weak position, and there are hostages in each other''s hands. They are just weaker than before


    I made a phone call to long Juntian to tell him the trouble I met and ask him to send a special police team. There''s nothing we can do about it. In fact, the quality of Lei Hong is definitely higher than that of the special police. They just don''t have guns. Can I borrow a gun from long Juntian? It''s just wishful thinking. Long Juntian has something wrong. Lend it to me.


    I regret that I had told Huang Qiong to get some. At that time, I refused him to do so. Now it''s time to get the cauliflower back. It''s cold!!!


    When we got to the mid levels villa, we didn''t go in immediately. Instead, we waited for the Swat to arrive.


    The special police arrived ten minutes after we arrived, led by the deputy director. There were 15 people in total, fully armed. After discussion, we finally decided to hold still and let Lei Hong go in first. This guy was originally the security vice captain of Banshan villa, and no one would doubt him.

 Chapter 460

    Lei Hong went in to see if there was anything unusual in the guard room. Then he put on his security uniform and went around 1078 * * to see the situation inside. When he came out, we would discuss the details.


    We waited anxiously. It took about 20 minutes for Lei Hong to come back, but he didn''t bring any news. He said 1078 * * was peaceful and normal.


    We discussed it again and took action. We went in several batches. Our people went in front and the special police went in back. Just as I entered the outside of 1078 * * garden, my phone rang. Is a strange number, after answering the voice is so familiar, is Ye Jiacheng.


    "Li Qiang, I wish I could not get through this call."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Two ambushes, two bombs, I''m safe. It''s destiny. Ye Jiacheng, you are doomed to lose."


    "Remember the beach where I fought with you and Sheng Peng? You come here. I''ll wait for you. But you can only come here alone, you said two explosions, you should find out, yes, I caught them, they are in my hands, in a place you can''t find. So you can only come alone, or I will kill them, and even if I die, they will be buried with me. "


    "I''ll go. Don''t hurt them."


    I can''t help but go. If ye Jiacheng''s IQ is so high, he will surely think that if I have mastered Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei''s position, he will run and call his people to kill Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei before running. I not only have to go to save people, but also have to delay. If we rush in to save people now, the other party''s people will call ye Jiacheng, and ye''s achievements will go. I can''t let him go.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have an ambush here. Didn''t you say that you wanted to fight alone? Isn''t that a man? I helped you. You won. I let those two women go. "


    "Don''t go back on what you said, or I''ll catch you at the end of the world and cut you to pieces."


    "You win!" Ye Jiacheng hangs up.


    Will he ambush? I don''t think so, because Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei are in his hands. They take people with them. It''s not good for me when he finds them. I can only go alone. I''m sure I can''t fight him one on one. He doesn''t need to ambush. He probably wanted to kill me by himself. He must be very depressed and unhappy after so many tricks. That''s why he wanted to kill me in this way. It''s estimated that he would be more happy to kill me in this way.


    I discussed with Lei Hong, and then with the deputy director, let them delay the rescue and wait for my news.


    Huang Qiong and I left, two people, I have a problem with one person.


    In the car, I told Huang Qiong of my plan and asked him to hide in the trunk and listen to the outside. Then I''ll find a chance to come out quietly, and I''ll fight with Ye Jiacheng. As soon as a fight starts, he immediately calls Lei Hong to rescue people and save them as soon as possible, because I don''t know how long I can hold on, and I can''t fight with Ye Jiacheng. This is a fact. Lei Hong should inform Huang Qiong immediately after he successfully saves people, and then Huang Qiong and I will gather together Ye Jiacheng. In fact, Huang Qiong can come out earlier. After calling Lei Hong, she can come out. But I don''t think it''s safe. When ye Jiacheng finds out that I bring people here, he will run and call his people while running to let them settle Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan, so I don''t dare.


    Having said that, Huang Qiong repeatedly asked if she remembered. He said that she remembered. I asked him to get out of the car and hide in the trunk of the car. I drove to the beach by myself


    Soon, I got to the beach.


    Sure enough, ye Jiacheng is the only one under the beach. He looks at my direction, smokes and walks up slowly. After taking a look at the situation in the car, he smiles at me. I got out of the car and quickly walked under the beach, followed by Ye Jiacheng. I''m relieved. I''m afraid he''s going to see the trunk of the car. Buddha bless me. He''s careless!


    "Ye Jiacheng, how do you feel about the current situation? Have you ever thought that you would be like a street mouse? You haven''t lost. Once you lose, you lose completely. It''s fate. God will punish you for many evils. " I want to fight with him immediately, so that Lei Hong can act, but I can''t, I don''t have him to fight, I want to enrage him, although it''s very difficult, "once the scenery is infinite, once in trouble, once the scenery is just ironic, ha ha."


    "Smart, know not enough to fight, with the provocation, irritate me, you have a chance, right?"


    "You are smarter and can see into other people''s hearts, but sometimes being smart doesn''t mean everything. You don''t know how to keep a low profile. No, you don''t. You used to. But recently, you''re more and more sharp. You''ve shown your teeth too early. That''s why you lose. Cleverness, ha ha, is all caused by cleverness. "


    "Just laugh. You won''t be able to laugh after smoking this cigarette. You can smoke one, the last one. After tonight, you can only eat incense!"


    I said it''s hard. This guy has such a good psychological quality. Forget it. I have Huang Qiong.


    I light a cigarette for myself and smoke it on purpose.


    "Li Qiang." Ye Jiacheng said with a smile, "look at you smoking. You''re not suitable for this complicated circle. With your character, you are kind and weak. It won''t take long for you to be eaten up by others. Your Ding Shaoyang will betray you. At that time, you can only go, and you will be in a mess like a dog. ""Ye Jiacheng, I don''t need you to tell me that." I''m too lazy to listen. Although he''s telling the truth, he just looks down on me. "What about Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan? I''m here. Should you let them go? I find that all of you are so despicable and shameless. You all like to use this kind of life-saving tactics. You like to catch people around you. This is the case with Huotan, and so are you. It''s disgusting. No wonder you will lose. You are not even a man. "


    "I said last night that the world is full of intrigue. Heroes are judged by success or failure. No matter what insidious moves are, winning is a good move."


    "Cut the crap. When will you let someone tell you the truth?"


    "When I''m happy, I''ll let it go. If I''m not happy, you can please me. If I''m happy, I''ll let it go." Ye Jiacheng laughs wickedly. He has finished smoking and is rolling his sleeves.


    I finished smoking. I squatted down to tie my shoelaces. When I got off the bus, I untied them deliberately. My goal was to dig shashashashaye Jiacheng. Of course, I succeeded in the end. I dug it up and threw it on his face. He blocked it with his hand. Then I took the opportunity to hit his chest with my knee. I tried my best, so ye Jiacheng flew out and fell a few meters away


    I didn''t dare to be slighted. I rushed to fight with Ye Jiacheng immediately. I hit him on the head with my fist. He dodged left and right, put his hands around his head and rubbed his feet. Last time I had a fight with him, I had some experience. Just on the way here, I kept thinking about some moves of Ye Jiacheng. He has very strong feet. I want to avoid his strong points. Toppling him is the only preferable way.


    I''m tired of beating, the strength of my fist is getting weaker and weaker, and the forceps Ye Jiacheng can''t hold it. Let him find a chance to fight back and open me! I was carried to lie in the sand by him, while looking at him, while gasping. Ye Jiacheng is also breathing, but he recovers faster than me, and walks to me with a grim smile. When he arrives, I put my feet up. He dodges and I take the opportunity to stand up.


    "You''re dead, Li Qiang." Ye Jiacheng said.


    "You are dead, ye Jiacheng."


    Ye Jiacheng pours at me. He is clearly in front of me. He shakes for a while and arrives at my side. I turned quickly and got a punch in the left face. I raised my leg and kicked him, and I got a punch in the leg. Then I got a kick in my chest, and I fell several meters away, and I fell like a whirl. I feel the corner of my mouth, bloody, bloody by his beating


    Ye Jiacheng didn''t give me any chance to rest, but he approached with a grim smile. I quickly got up and watched the movement of Ye Jiacheng. He punched me in the left face. I dodged, took advantage of the situation and gave him a back throw. I succeeded in throwing him out. But at the same time, I was kicked by him in the back of my head, and I fell down on the sand with a crackle, almost without fainting.


    All of a sudden, ye Jiacheng''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out to answer it. I rush to it, and it flies. Although I hit him on the knee and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, I think it''s worth it, because I can think that the people who called were his guards Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan. If ye Jiacheng receives the call, he will run away immediately. I can''t subdue him alone.


    I wrestled with Ye Jiacheng again. I was out of breath. My left face and chest hurt. The parts he attacked hurt. His hands were heavy and more and more heavy. I have no resistance ability at all, I can only hold my head and shrink into a ball to protect the main parts. Ye Jiacheng kicked me one by one, but suddenly stopped. I knew what was going on. His mobile phone rang. It was on the ground a few meters behind my head. Ye Jiacheng wanted to pick it up. I hugged him one foot and didn''t let him go. Ye Jiacheng immediately put his other foot on my head, and I bit him. He yelled and raised his foot to the top to step down. I could see the soles of my shoes falling down on my head, so I let go and hit him in the crotch. This sneak attack was successful, only because of his weak strength and the low harmfulness from bottom to top, ye Jiacheng just snorted, angrily pulled my belt, lifted my whole body up, threw and kicked again, and I flew out


    Damn, I vomit blood again. Why is this guy so tough?


    Ye Jiacheng continues to walk towards me. I want to stand up, but I can''t. Why the hell hasn''t Huang Qiong come to save me? What''s the matter with Leihong? I haven''t been able to save people for so long.


    I was lifted up by Ye Jiacheng again, I accepted my life! But at this time, I saw Huang Qiong. I turned my head to the direction of parking and saw him rush down. Ye Jiacheng didn''t see him because he was facing the sea. Huang Qiong rushed to Ye Jiacheng. At the moment when he threw me out, he kicked Ye Jiacheng on the back, kicked him off, and caught me.

 Chapter 461

    I gasp, I see ye Jiacheng quickly get up, see another person, this guy immediately run away, Huang Qiong body straight after. I wanted to get up and tried many times to succeed, and just as I stood up, I heard a shot. I stumbled and ran after Huang Qiong for more than 100 meters. I saw Huang Qiong. He was shot in the arm, covering the wound and going back.


    "People run away. There''s a car over there. It''s black. The license plate is covered. I can''t see it clearly." Huang Qiong was very depressed. "There were people in the car, and there were guns. But ye Jiacheng also hit me, flying knife, hit the back


    "It''s useless to hit the fart with a knife!" Miserable, let him run away, damn, "where''s the man? Did you get it back? "


    "It''s back. Lei Hong is coming in this direction."


    "No, immediately inform him to fly star wharf, see ye Jiacheng shoot to death."


    With that, I turned to the direction of parking. When they arrived, they took out a bottle of mineral water from the trunk of the car and gulped down half of it. The rest of it was used to flush their heads. Then I took out a white towel that I didn''t know what to use and handed it to Huang Qiong. Huang Qiong casually wrapped the wound with a towel. Then we got on the bus, I drove to the flying star wharf


    Flying star wharf is a big wharf with cars everywhere. I don''t know how to start. How can I find Ye Jiacheng? According to the distance calculation, he should arrive earlier than us, but Huang Qiong''s black car was not found at the scene.


    "Huang Qiong, are you wrong? Is it a black car? " Ye Jiacheng is really careful. Every car stops at different places, and there are people. But I don''t understand why he didn''t shoot me if he had a gun? Is it easier for me to die?


    "There''s a guard booth over there. I''ll ask." Huang Qiong walked over to a guard booth to watch the car.


    Two minutes later, Huang Qiong ran back and said the guard didn''t see the black car coming.


    Ye Jiacheng is missing. Where the hell did he go? Is the fake Bodhisattva cheating me? It''s impossible. She has already told me where Lu Meimei and Ji Ruolan are hiding. It''s right. It''s impossible. What she said is half true, isn''t it?


    Seeing a car coming from behind, Huang qiongfei and I hid quickly, but we soon came out, because it was Lei Hong and them. See all of a sudden so many people, my heart that hate ah, can''t find Ye Jiacheng, otherwise a person a spit can drown him.


    I sighed, got on the bus, Lei Hong went on, changed Huang Qiong and asked other brothers to take Huang Qiong to the hospital for treatment. Huang Qiong had a gunshot wound, so it was not convenient for me to go to the hospital. Just arrived at the hospital, I received a call from long Juntian. I knew that ye Jiacheng had run away. He was furious and kept swearing for a few minutes. Let me send someone to look for him. This is bullshit. I''m more nervous than him. I''ve already sent everyone out.


    After going to the hospital, go back to the ancestral home.


    I was hurt so much that my heart ached when I walked. My left face is puffy and the back of my brain is also a little swollen. Fortunately, the film has proved that it is not a big problem.


    They were all up, all up, concentrated in the hall. Seeing me coming back full of injuries, everyone was very worried, especially Ji Ruolan and Lu Meimei, who had been rescued. I didn''t say anything. I went directly to the second floor to find the fake Bodhisattva. I want to find out if she is cheating me. If she is cheating me, she will die. I will reward my brothers with her.

 Chapter 462

    "Sister Hua, let''s talk! You don''t need money. It''s enough for you to spend your whole life. I think you should take the opportunity to quit. It''s not easy for everyone to live in such a mess and danger recently. Now that the world is peaceful, you should also think about how to go in the future, right? " I''m going to persuade sister Hua to leave. She has been a teacher for me. Although she doesn''t like me very much and talks to me coldly, I respect her very much. Because Sheng Peng''s father has an accident, sister Hua is the most hardworking and loyal.


    "Drive me away? Now that your wings are hard and your strength grows, you start to kill the meritorious officials? " Sister Hua snorted.


    "Sister Hua, I don''t mean that. I just hope you can live a better life in the future. You are not short of money. You can go abroad or live anywhere, right? There''s no point in staying in this chaotic place. It''s not safe. Don''t think I''m going to fight for anything. You should think that I''m just helping a person to get to the top. That''s Ding Shaoyang. I don''t spend any of his money. Moreover, I will gradually break away from this circle, and you should also. After this incident, won''t you be afraid? "


    Sister Hua didn''t speak.


    "Old man Sheng is actually considering quitting. I can tell you now that he is OK and his injury is almost as good." At this point, sister Hua looked at me in surprise, but she didn''t interrupt me. I continued, "you''re all dozens of years old. Enjoy your happiness. Listen to me. Really, I won''t hurt you."


    "I''m sure you won''t hurt me." Sister Hua sighed, "just for a moment, maybe I should listen to you. If you were the representative of elder Sheng, I would have listened to elder Sheng."


    "Old man Sheng, he should agree with my decision. You can talk to your men later. Anyway, I want to squeeze all the forces into a group. It''s not good to disperse them. In the future, they will continue to be chaotic. "


    Sister Hua nodded, opened the door and got off. I stopped her. She looked back at me.


    "No matter how the future changes, you will always be my teacher, thank you."


    "Don''t do that with me." Sister Hua got off the bus


    Lit a cigarette smoking, thinking, thinking about how to wait and say.


    In fact, I have discussed with Chen Cai how to run this organization before. We all feel that we can''t do illegal things and must minimize the harm of this organization to society. I don''t believe that we can''t make money by proper means. So, I have to set it up before I give it to Ding Shaoyang, otherwise this guy will mess up the organization. Just now, I didn''t reply to Rong Gu''s phone call. I don''t want Sheng Peng''s father to participate. He has a lot of money, which is enough for him to spend his whole life. If he doesn''t, I will drive him out.


    Think about it. Get out of the car.


    After a few steps, the mobile phone rings. It''s Rong Gu''s number. I hesitated for a long time, and finally picked it up!


    "All set?" It''s Sheng Peng''s father.


    "No, it''s the last step."


    "What are you going to do with this organization? Dissolution? I''ll tell you, it won''t work, it will be chaotic. "


    "Don''t dissolve, just set up some new rules. Don''t worry. I know how to do it, so you don''t have to participate! After a while, I won''t participate. I just want to be a successful businessman. I don''t want to be the big brother of the underworld. It''s too dangerous! "


    "I knew you would be like this. In such a short time, you have to find an opportunity to hold a meeting. You want to make sure everything before I come back, so that I have nothing to say, right?" It turns out that Sheng Peng''s father knows what I think. When I let everyone go that day, I said that''s what I think about the meeting in three days. Before Sheng Peng''s father comes back, I''ll do everything well, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes." I admit it!


    "Whatever you want, I''m tired of it too!" Sheng Peng''s father hangs up.


    Sheng Peng''s father acquiesced, although he was a bit insincere when he finally said that he was tired of it. But I believe it''s just a time of attachment. He also knows that quitting now is the best time.


    I sighed and went to the villa hall.


    Many people in the hall, more than a hundred, sat around.


    Originally, the scene was as noisy as a beehive. As soon as I stepped in, it became silent. More than one hundred eyes cast on me, silently watching my walking. Perhaps, many people will like this kind of eye-catching feeling, I admit I also like it, but it''s just a few seconds of achievement. The following gang are all big guys. It''s certainly not good to be seen by them. I don''t know when I die that day. I don''t want to do that.


    I sit in the upper position, beside me are ding Shaoyang and sister Hua, and behind me is Huang Qiong with a murderous face.


    "You are very quiet." I motioned Ding Shaoyang to deliver me a bottle of mineral water. The villa has been closed since Ma Ruoyun''s accident, so there is no food or water. We can only find someone to buy mineral water outside. There are bread, snacks, beer and so on on on the table below. These guys have been waiting for me for five or six hours, and they are probably hungry!


    Ding Shaoyang handed me the mineral water, I turned to drink a few mouthfuls, and then gave sister Hua a wink.


    Flower elder sister stands up, looked at the following one eye, and then began to say, first said something about recent things. Then there is the truth that the waves behind push the waves ahead, and finally it comes to abdication. The next burst of wow ran, mainly the leaders of Hua Jie, probably thought that I forced Hua Jie to abdicate, these guys are so keen on this circle, there is something wrong with it.Flower sister explained clearly, she said tired, tired, do not want to take care of, she just want to have a good rest. And her forces will be handed back to elder Sheng, that is, me. I am the representative of elder Sheng. This is a thing we all know in our hearts.


    The voice below weakened. After all, sister Hua was very loyal to old man Sheng.


    Flower elder sister finish to I say, I don''t need how to say, don''t need to be very polite to say, I just order to say. I''m the boss. They all have to obey me, or I''ll beat them with a stick, so they won''t have good fruit to eat.


    "After the chaos in front of you, now all the people are concentrated. At that time, there will be a person in charge above you, who will be responsible for leading you." I said, "let me talk about some new rules first. I don''t care what your rules used to be. Now I have to follow my rules. My rule is absolutely not to engage in murder, arson, robbery, rape and other activities. Group fighting is no good, especially internal fighting. No matter what the reason is, reasonable or unreasonable, as long as it is internal fighting, each of them will fight 50 times. The most important point is that I hate betrayal. Of course, I know everyone here is loyal. But I still have to make it clear that once betrayal is discovered, no matter what the reason is, there is only one end: death. "


    There was silence below.


    "There are so many rules I want to talk about. Just a summary. You should go back and think about the details yourself." I took a look at Ding Shaoyang. "As for the chief executive, this is Ding Shaoyang. He has the ownership of the boss. If you don''t listen to him, you don''t listen to the organization. Oh, there''s another thing. Because a lot of messy things have happened recently, in view of everyone''s losses, we have discussed and decided that the income you need to turn in before It will be reduced by 40 percent from today! " I want them not to commit crimes. If they make money in their proper business and don''t need to hand over so much to the boss, who is willing to take risks? As for reducing so much It''s none of my business. Money doesn''t go into my pocket.


    Below a wow ran, the side of the flower sister, Ding Shaoyang are looking at me, strange expression.


    "What''s the noise? dissatisfied? No less dissatisfaction, just as in the past. "


    There was a sudden silence below.


    As a matter of fact, just now we were talking about it. We were very happy that our contribution to the boss was reduced by 40%. I am also happy, because in this way, there will be less rebellion and less chance of doing bad things. As long as the future is well planned, this organization will undoubtedly have a bright future. Damn, it''s a pity to give it to Ding Shaoyang, but it''s a hot potato. The policy changes every day. I don''t know when to kill him. It''s safest to stay away from the underworld.


    I gave Ding Shaoyang a chance to talk. This guy should have made a draft in advance. He said things like a boss.


    After that, they can go home. I keep Ye Jiacheng''s men!


    "Ye Jiacheng is gone!" I said, look at them, there are thirty or forty people, "your boss just left you, all the money was taken away, leaving a mess. I don''t blame you, even if some of you have ever been involved in harming me. This is in the past. At that time, each of you had his own way. Now there is only one master left. You have to know the current affairs. Of course, I don''t have any opinions on which of you want to quit. Just say it. "


    No one''s talking, no one''s quitting.


    "That''s it. Maybe you can go back and think it over. Tell Ding Shaoyang whether you want to quit or stay. I hope you will be a little bit of a man, because you will die miserably if you fight with me. Remember that."


    All the people left, leaving Ding Shaoyang''s original people, as well as the tall and thin guy''s people. This guy is very happy, because I asked Ding Shaoyang to give him a hotel and a restaurant. He used to be a little gangster, now Although he is still a gangster, he has a bright future.


    "Ding Shaoyang, I can''t break those rules. It doesn''t matter if I get less money. I can earn it from other places." I looked at Ding Shaoyang with a smile, "I will find some business to make money for you. I hope you remember that you should keep a low profile and keep studying hard. Now you may have enough ability to subdue those people under you, but if there is a person like Ye Jiacheng or fighting with soldiers, you will undoubtedly be in an absolutely weak position. So you have to be obedient. When you learn to deal with those relationships that day, I''ll quit completely. "


    "I understand." Ding Shaoyang nodded, "I will do as you say."


    "It''s not to do what I said, but there are moments when you have to think about it clearly before you do something. Behind you is an organization, and a wrong decision will bring a lot of adverse effects."

 Chapter 463

    Ding Shaoyang still nods his head, full of confidence. This guy has gone up to heaven, damn it.


    "I will integrate Lei Hong into you. You can rest assured that they are not monitoring you, but helping you. They can fight, fight, and do many things. This time, they have done the most. I hope they have a good living environment. They have money, face, and women. Do you understand?" Lei Hong and his gang don''t need it for the time being. I feel aggrieved to let them hide in the wood board factory. There was no way before. They are the trump card to protect Sheng Peng''s father. Now they have completed their mission. Let''s disperse to the bottom and form a powerful central force. If they don''t obey, let them go down to fight. This will be a better deterrent to the bottom.


    "I need help, too. People like them can''t wait."


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. No more!" I stood up and said, "let''s go, too!"


    I just got on the bus, but it didn''t start. My cell phone rang.


    It''s Rong Gu''s number. It''s her. She told me that she has the whereabouts of Ye Jiacheng.


    After listening to the phone call, I immediately got off the car, stopped Ding Shaoyang who just wanted to leave, and the tall and thin guy, and immediately called Lei Hong. He was still near the ancestral house, and he did not dare to leave without my order. I gave Lei Hong an address and asked him to take everyone to find Ye Jiacheng immediately. Once he saw it, he would be killed.


    Damn, what a coincidence. Ye Jiacheng was stabbed by Huang Qiong and was injured. He couldn''t run. In fact, the fake Bodhisattva didn''t cheat me. Ye Jiacheng is really going to leave from Feixing wharf by motorboat. When he knows that the fake Bodhisattva betrayed him, he immediately changes his mind and goes back to the city to hide. But he was injured and needed to be treated. There were not many of his men following him. He had to go to the military region to find Yuan Tong. However, Yuan Tong himself was in trouble and was stabbed by long Juntian. Ye Jiacheng can only hide in one of his friend''s nightclubs. His friend looks for a doctor for him, but the doctor he is looking for is the hospital where sun''s girlfriend used to be. That is the starting point of my escape. That hospital has something to do with Sheng Peng''s father, so he tells aunt Rong that the general situation is like this. Now ye Jiacheng is taking medicine in that hospital.


    At the beginning, I started my miserable escape journey from that hospital. Today, I''m going to let Ye Jiacheng try that tragic taste.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?" Asked Ding Shaoyang.


    "Send someone to chase Ye Jiacheng. The police station has the most elite people. Take the private hospital in the southern suburb as the center, spread nets all around and kill Ye Jiacheng when they see him." I quickly said to Ding Shaoyang, "remember, don''t hurt other innocent people, even ye Jiacheng''s subordinates. If you don''t resist, you can''t hurt them."


    "Which hospital is Ye Jiacheng in?"


    "Nonsense, Lei Hong, they''re over. You go to meet them at once."


    Ding Shaoyang got on the bus and left. His men followed him.


    I also got on the bus. As soon as I got on the bus, Huang Qiong asked me if I wanted to go. I went to Mao.


    The car''s on its way. Go back to the ancestral home.


    In the car, I thought for a long time, and finally told long Juntian about the whereabouts of Ye Jiacheng. I can''t help it. I need him to wipe my ass. after all, it''s not a simple matter to chase and kill a person openly. I have to say hello to the neighborhood. Otherwise, what should I do when I meet the police? Is it a cut? Of course, I have to ask him to give me a pass, which will guarantee both sides.


    Just arrived at the ancestral home, the mobile phone rang again, it was a foreign number, a strange number, I answered!


    "Young man, do you remember one thing you promised me?" Shit, it''s Ye Jiacheng''s Laozi. He''s looking for me!


    "Of course, but it''s different now!" I remember that he said to me at that time, if one day, don''t kill Ye Jiacheng. Bullshit. If I don''t kill him, he will kill me instead.


    "In any case, you promised, Xiao Ling also promised. I hope you will keep it."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "I''ll kill all your family. Don''t think it''s safe to be protected. You have to be clear that your people don''t have guns. And Xiaoling, it''s not safe inside. I have a way to kill her. I can do it every minute. I don''t need to intimidate you, because no one will ever doubt what I say. " Damn it, does this guy know I''m protected? Where is he? Or did you send someone over there? What about the granddaughter? He had people in the City Council, too?


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I won''t let you suffer. I''ll send someone to Hainan to pick up the unfilial son. You can chase him in the middle of the way. I know he chased you in the past. It''s fair to come and go." He had a rusty voice and coughed for several times before he continued, "I hope things will be solved in China. As soon as my people receive him, you can''t chase him. Even if you know where he is, you can''t send someone to move him, OK?"


    Is that ok? It seems that I can''t say no. I have no idea about my family. Of course, I can make a bet. The quality of the people I sent to protect them is so strong that they don''t have to lose without guns. The question is, am I going to bet with my family? Would you like to?


    "Young man, I''m not a barbarian, and I know that unfilial son''s death is not a pity. But anyway, he is my son. Who can I watch my son have an accident? Now It depends on God''s will. If you continue to do your work, you can pursue what you want. He''s lucky to be able to run to Hainan. If he can''t, I won''t blame you. ""Well, I promise you." It''s safer. At most, I have people in the police station. It''s a long way from here to Hainan Island. Ye Jiacheng can''t take a plane or a train. If he is allowed to escape in the end, it may be God''s will.


    "Thank you Ye Jiacheng''s Laozi hung up.


    I immediately called the people who protected my parents and cousins to confirm that they were OK. I told them to be careful. Then, I called Ding Shaoyang and told him to destroy Ye Jiacheng at all costs. I wanted to call long Juntian and ask him to inform Hainan police to cut off Ye Jiacheng. After thinking about it, I gave up. It seems that this is not good for my family and for sun''s daughter.


    Or that sentence, look at God''s will!


    Can I kill Ye Jiacheng and let him run away? Can he come back? Run away. Someone else will kill him.


    Back in the ancestral home, they were preparing for dinner. I told them to stop eating and go out to eat. They all looked at me foolishly and couldn''t react.


    "Not enough here? It''s all right, you can go out! " I relaxed, "life is back to normal, oh, it''s a good life."


    Five minutes later, we''re ready. Let''s go. Let''s go. Go to find a big hotel, Chen Cai''s hotel. I''ve asked him to reserve the largest private room. We''ll have a big meal to vent all the recent depression. Maybe you think I''m very strange. Why do I chase Ye Jiacheng here and have leisure to eat and drink there. I can''t answer you this question. I think the manpower and means are enough, several times more than those sent by Ye Jiacheng to pursue and kill me. This lineup is not enough to kill Ye Jiacheng. It''s God''s will. It doesn''t help me to worry or not, so why not?


    When we arrived at Chen Cai''s Hotel, Chen Cai met us at the door and welcomed us into a luxurious big private room.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing? If you don''t talk all the way, is the wound still painful? " Chen Jia took my car, Audi. I went to Aunt Bing''s garden and drove back. All the way, Chen Jia didn''t say a word, and her expression didn''t ripple. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chen Jia shook her head and sat down in a place far away from me. She was really not normal.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaojie, you go to live with Ji Ruolan first. Our house has exploded and there is nothing left. We''ll live for a while before we plan." I said. I''m going to buy an ordinary house. I''ll buy it in the neighborhood where Chen Jia lives. When I give it to their sisters, it shouldn''t cost much.


    Sister Mo Xiaoyan didn''t mind, just for a moment.


    "Cousin, go back to see our parents tomorrow!" I told my cousin, "you ask them if they want to live in the city. It''s easier for you to talk with them. Go back with Meimei and let Meimei have a try. Don''t let them live in the village. It''s so hard."


    Cousin and Lu Meimei also said nothing else.


    "Why don''t you talk? Forget it, whatever you want. "


    They didn''t speak, and I didn''t know what to say. I didn''t say anything at all. Let Chen Cai arrange to serve the dishes as fast as possible. Everyone was so hungry!


    After eating, I quickly left. I had a feeling that they would feel uncomfortable when I was there. In order not to affect the atmosphere, so I leave first. Of course, I have business to do. I have to go back to the place where the explosion happened. The ashes are still in my room. I hope they are not damaged. I have to get them back.


    "Huang Qiong, where do you think I''ll arrange for you? It''s almost over, and you don''t need to follow me! " On the way, I said.


    "Me? I didn''t think about it Huang Qiong said, "I can do whatever I want!"


    "You can''t do anything. You can start thinking about it now."


    "Is it all right?"


    "As long as it''s not too much!" I find this guy is very good. He is obedient and can do whatever he says.


    "Can I stay with you? Driving, or being an assistant or something. "


    "If you don''t mind, I don''t care." It''s OK. I arrange him to help in the company when it''s OK. I take him out when it''s OK. He can still protect me.


    As I was driving by myself, I quickly got to the downstairs.


    Stop, get off and look up. I can see that the exterior wall of my house is black. It''s obvious that it''s smoked by fireworks. It''s very uncomfortable to look at it. This house has many memories that belong to me. I have lived in it for a long time. The house and people are the same. After living in it for a long time, I will have feelings.


    When I went up the stairs, I kept receiving many text messages. They found Ye Jiacheng, but he was very cunning. He could always run away. He had run away once in the hospital, and now he disappeared outside. I didn''t scold them. I didn''t feel nervous. I just replied in one word. Ye Jiacheng is at a dead end. Can he go back? How long can he escape?

 Chapter 464

    To the door, the door is black, the wall outside is very black, pulling the boundary. I stepped in, into the living room, and with the help of the light reflected by the ladder lights outside, I saw that the whole house was in a mess, the furniture was crooked, black and dirty. The light was broken too. I pressed it several times, but I didn''t touch it. At last, Huang Qiong took out a small electronic flashlight to see everything clearly.


    I went into the room where I used to be and looked around for the box containing the ashes. I found it. The surface of the box was very black and dirty. It even burned a layer. Maybe it was because the fire engine arrived and sprayed water. It didn''t burn in completely, so the ashes inside were in good condition. Just replace one of the ashes boxes.


    I looked for a long time and wanted to find a dress to wrap up the urn. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find it. Finally, I had to let Huang Qiong take it from the trunk of the car below.


    Huang Qiong went down. I turned to the balcony and looked out.


    Everything has changed. All the memories of this house have been completely burned by a merciless fire


    I don''t know where to go when I leave my former home. Do I go back to Chen Jia''s home with an urn? It doesn''t seem very good. I thought about it for a long time, then I called Chen Jia and asked her for the password, the lock password of sun''s magic girl''s house. I haven''t been to that place I know for a long time. Now I think I can go, I can treat it calmly!!!


    "Huang Qiong, please go. Come tomorrow and pick me up at eight in the morning." Outside the garden, I stop and get off.


    "So..."


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    Huang Qiong drove away. I turned and went into the garden. I just got the owner card in the car, so the guard didn''t stop me.


    After entering the room, he put the urn in a table on the balcony, found an ashtray, lit three cigarettes, and turned back to the living room after a few bows. There is no change in this house. When I left, it was still what it is now. Sun has never come back. There was a bad smell in the room. I opened the window, found a bottle of air cleaner and sprayed it again. I felt better.


    Half an hour later, I took a bath and lay in bed waiting for news. They are still looking for ye Jiacheng. The guy disappears like a ghost in a village. They can''t find him. They are all in a hurry and continue to send more people. When I was tired and my eyelids were fighting, they still didn''t find me. Finally, I fell asleep


    When I woke up the next day, I looked at my mobile phone for the first time. There was no good news and I didn''t find Ye Jiacheng.


    Huang Qiong was waiting for me outside the garden at eight on time. She got on the bus and had breakfast with him. In a room of a high-end restaurant, besides Huang Qiong and me, there was long Juntian and one of his valets.


    "You are a cow now, big brother!" Long Juntian said, "every response."


    "I think this title is ironic. I don''t think it''s right to be the big brother. I just want to save my woman and my aunt. Give me a word. What are you going to do? I need to come out as fast as I can, preferably tomorrow. "


    "You think the law of the country is a blank page? Or is it your home? It''s so easy to just say it? " Long Juntian was eating chicken feet and drinking tea. His mouth moved very fast. "You give me some time. I promised you that I would do it. The key is that you don''t give me any trouble. Oh, by the way, director Ding has released the case. The case has been found out. It''s a false matter. Many of the officials involved in the case are good officials who have been wronged. The new mayor will come down tomorrow and the municipal Party committee will make a big transfer. Many of the original people will either be transferred or punished. "


    "And you?" I looked at him and said with a smile, "when will you retire when you are accomplished?"


    "I''m not that fast. I can''t leave until this side is stable."


    "What is stability? It''s not stable enough? "


    "Do you think it''s just you? Officialdom is much more complicated, involving many people, wronging so many innocent people. Why? What kind of conspiracy is there and whose mastermind? These have not been found out. Do you think ye Jiacheng did it alone? He doesn''t have that ability, but this guy is definitely involved in collusion with the municipal Party committee, but we can''t move him because... "


    "Stop, don''t tell me that. I''m not interested in it. I just want to know what''s going on with me."


    "You have to listen to this, those new leaders, I will find an opportunity to introduce you, you need to strengthen your position."


    "What about my business?"


    "Why are you so anxious?" Long Juntian was very depressed, "forget it, let me tell you, Ma Ruoyun, I''ve done it for you. You give me five million yuan to release people tomorrow. Later activities, after a year and a half, no trouble will be OK, you can leave this place, are you satisfied


    "It''s still a year and a half, isn''t it? Ten million, three months? "


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s not a matter of more money and less money, but How can I make it clear to you? Well, this is the best result. Five million is not what I want, it''s that Do you understand the bail Shit, what''s that called? So there''s five million bail? It''s really unheard of and unheard of. It''s a clever way to collect money. One word: black.


    "What about the other one?""Nigger? This guy''s going to get a sentence. "


    "Don''t play dumb with me." I asked the devil sun. He knows.


    "Well Do you want to hear the truth? " Long Juntian found a paper towel to clean his mouth, and then said, "it''s very troublesome. After all, she really killed the person, and suddenly some neighbors and family members came out to testify. I''ve tried my best to help. Those family members are not willing to pay any compensation. This is more difficult. Most importantly, the trouble she caused last time is not over. We don''t know how to report it this time. Do you know? If the family doesn''t sue, there''s no witness, and she doesn''t kill, it can be done. Do you understand what I mean? "


    I understand. Long Juntian asked me to deal with the witnesses and the families. And then Then find Chen Jia to answer the charge, because Chen Jia is relatively innocent and easy to say in the newspaper, so it''s easier for her to get out. I''m confident that I can handle the witness. The family members may be able to handle it. But Chen Jia''s side, let me take Chen Jia to exchange for the sun witch, can I do this?


    "Is there any other way? Money really doesn''t matter. " I took a chance.


    Long Juntian shakes his head.


    After leaving the private room, he went to the hall with a restless mood and sat down at a table with Huang Qiong, calling for breakfast. I didn''t eat much in the private room. Huang Qiong didn''t have a share. I couldn''t eat much, so I saved my stomach to eat with him


    After eating, go to find director Ding. He must have gone home, right? I couldn''t get in touch with him. I called * * to tell * * the news. * * couldn''t get in touch either, so I went to her house to look for it. When I found it, I informed her.


    When I got to director Ding''s house, I knocked on the door. It was really him who opened the door.


    Director Ding knows everything. He sighs helplessly about everything that has happened recently. He says that the past is nothing but the future. He gave me a piece of advice: never commit a crime, never let your subordinates commit a crime, and if possible, stay away from this chaotic circle as soon as possible. Today is different from the past. Director Ding seems to be inconvenient to say many things to me. He just gave me advice and then changed the topic.


    "I''m on holiday for a week, and I don''t know where to go."


    "Go to Scotland, they''re all over there. Also, you call * * as soon as possible. She is worried about you. "


    "I know. You came just as I was about to call! Go to Scotland. If you think about it again, I hope I can have a good sleep now. It''s too miserable in here... " Director Ding burst a dirty word, and then said, "OK, you go back first, I''ll find you after a good rest."


    After leaving director Ding''s home, I went back to sun''s home and sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking about what long Juntian said to me. I have asked Chen CAI to inquire for me, to deal with the problems of the family members of the deceased, to negotiate, and the witness also helped me. It''s not convenient for me to show up. I don''t think it''s hard. It''s just money. Do they want to give 10 million yuan? I don''t believe it


    After a morning''s sleep, he got up and received a phone call from Chen CAI. He said that the witness was settled, but the family couldn''t decide how much money to give them. They refused to accept it. Damn, I don''t believe it. I''m not willing to pay much. Why? Everyone has gone back to the West. Even if the rason devil goes to kill her, can her family come back to life? Chen Cai said that there was someone behind them. Let me think of a way. I''ll think of a fart way. Let Lei Hong catch someone who can make the decision and come to talk to me.


    I was waiting for news all afternoon. In the evening, Lei Hong reported to me that it was done. He was in a private room of a restaurant in the suburb. Huang Qiong and I went there. As soon as we entered the private room, we saw a woman in her thirties, who was the elder sister of the dead bodyguard. Chen Cai said that her elder sister was very tough and ugly. Chen Cai had been scolded by her.


    "Hello, Miss Chen." I smile at her.


    "What''s good? I''m not good at all. Can I be taken over?" Sure enough, it''s a terrible speech.


    "It''s not blackmail. It''s just another way. I''m afraid you won''t give me face? Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Qiang. " I sat beside her and waved Lei Hong and his people out. At last, I drove Huang Qiong out too. "You see, there are only two of us in the private room. Let''s talk straight to the point. How many benefits do you want? I''ve heard from my friend that you don''t want to give you any. I don''t believe it, so I''ll ask myself. "


    "It''s OK to lose money if you die?" She said arrogantly, "can I kill your family and compensate you?"


    "Miss Chen, please go through the brain filter before you speak. Don''t think that people have died around you and me. Two of them have died before and after. They are my close relatives. They were killed by one person and they didn''t pay for anything. What can I do? At that time, I was weak and I had to swallow my anger. " I gave her a smile, "I will not be like you, too much, mantis pawn, I talk to you already give you face."

 Chapter 465

    "It''s OK not to talk about it." She said.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, you can''t talk about it. I promise you that from tomorrow, one person will die in your family a day." I pointed to the door and said, "let''s go. You say I threaten you or bully you. I threaten you and I bully you. How about that? Are you going to fight? Do you want to call the police? I''ll follow you what you want. I''ll leave here if I don''t leave. You call the police, you report, you find someone to kill me, you go


    With that, I ignored her and poured myself tea and lit a cigarette.


    This is a dumb woman. She talks so hard. Maybe, the police told her. It''s good to talk! When Chen Cai went to talk, he was too easy to talk. Soft tried not, I can only come hard, I don''t believe her hard and soft don''t eat, I will give her home trouble tomorrow, I see where she go to find evidence against me.


    "Mr. Li, you are just unreasonable, aren''t you?" She asked.


    "I only reason with reasoning people, you are not. You know what you''re doing, and I know it. I don''t care who instigates you, annoys me, and kills you as well. "


    "There are dead people in my family..."


    "If you don''t want me to give you money, I can only tell you that your family will continue to die." I looked at her, her face became very ugly, but did not go. I bet right, I should follow her hard, soft, no matter how much. Some people are so cheap, you do not give him some color to see, he is not afraid of you, "do you want to talk about it? I''ll leave at once


    "Ten million, forget the whole thing!"


    I stand up and leave. Damn it, ten million. When I''m wronged


    "Mr. Li, we can talk about it again."


    "About what? Two million. It''s up to you whether you want it or not. If not, I''ll do whatever I want. "


    She didn''t answer, so I really opened the door and left


    There was only Huang Qiong at the door of the private room. I asked him where Lei Hong had gone? He said that he went to the parking lot outside. It''s not nice for too many people to stand at the entrance of private rooms.


    Huang Qiong and I left very slowly. I believe that woman will change her mind and go out to stop me. She has been scared, just need some time to weigh the pros and cons, in the end want two million or to take risks? This is actually a very obvious problem. Of course, it''s asking for money. I feel that it''s too little and I can''t accept it for a while.


    I bet right again. The woman ran after me and stopped me before I turned. She said, add one million, a total of three million, I originally stopped, as soon as I heard it was three million, I went on.


    "I''m willing to come out and make up with you. Do I have to tell my family? Two million won''t do. " She ran after me.


    "Three million is not much. If you just have a better attitude, I can give it to you, even five million. But your attitude just angered me, you know? So it''s not much. In addition, I remind you that I''m not here to negotiate with you. I''m just here to tell you that you must do as I say, or you will be in trouble. Do you understand me? "


    She looked worse than before, but she agreed!


    She will promise, I know, I said that, it is a kind of extreme bullying!


    Frankly speaking, I don''t like bullying people like this, but the other party is deliberately making trouble, which has something to do with Ye Jiacheng. If it''s an accidental death, it''s not much to pay 10 million. After all, it''s a dead person. I''ve experienced that feeling. How much money can''t replace it! But the actual situation is not like this. First of all, if she doesn''t kill that woman, she will be killed by that woman. Second, that woman is a member of Ye Jiacheng''s family. She should die and pay two million yuan. If it wasn''t for saving sun''s daughter, I''d pay a fine. Anyway, I feel that I''ve done my utmost, and I don''t have much.


    Two million is settled. I''ll transfer the money to her tomorrow. Then she will go to the police and tell them that the compensation has been negotiated and the police will start to work. It''s just that half of the work is finished, and the other half still needs someone to take the blame. The devil''s daughter sun is too good. Once she is sentenced, it will be very difficult to get a sentence, and because of the problem of the foundation, the sentence will be heavier. It would be easier if it was Chen Jia. Chen Jia had never committed an offence. The family and the witness would change their confession. I would spend money to find a relationship. I would go to the mayor, the municipal Party committee and the military to write a petition letter to Chen Jia. The judge would consider it. It''s normal to give him a reprieve. Even if not, I could be released on bail for a month or so without going back £¡ The biggest problem is that I can''t speak to Chen Jia. How can I say that if I let Chen Jia go to jail? Even though I know that as long as I speak to Chen Jia, she will promise, not to mention for a month, even for a year or two, she will not hesitate to promise. This silly woman is like this.


    Without realizing it, I drove to Chen Jia''s downstairs, her old house. Chen Jia went back to accompany her mother, Lu Meimei told me, so I came! It''s just, what''s the use of me coming? Can I speak? It''s a tough choice. I want to swear.


    Stop, light a cigarette, smoke, looking at Chen Jia''s window, dazed.


    "Mr. Li, what are we doing here?" Huang Qiong asked. At that time, I had already started smoking my third cigarette.


    "I don''t know." I shook my head. "Huang Qiong, I don''t want to come. I''m here to send someone to prison. I''m a very good person who has been quietly taking care of me and helping me deal with many things." With that, I opened the door and got off. What I had to do was always to do. I couldn''t escape."Who lives here?" Huang Qiong also got off the bus, he asked.


    "As I said, he is a very good person, Chen Jia."


    "Miss Chen? Are you going to send Miss Chen to jail? " Huang Qiong is speechless with her mouth wide open.


    Huang Qiong probably thinks I''m crazy. I also think I''m crazy. I''m going to send Chen Jia to prison myself? But it''s the only way to save sun, isn''t it?


    In front of Chen Jia''s house, I raised my hand and hesitated for a long time, but I didn''t have the courage to knock down. Finally, the door was opened from the inside, and Chen Jia appeared under my eyes. Seeing me standing outside the door, she was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she said "coming" calmly. Then she said that her mother was asleep and was going to leave. We talked as we walked. I feel very strange. Chen Jia seems to know that I have something to talk to her


    Maybe because Huang Qiong was in the car, Chen Jia didn''t say a word. Instead of talking while walking, she went straight home. She sat on the sofa, and I leaned against the dining table, looking at each other.


    "Is there any way to save Mr. Sun?" I don''t know how long later, Chen Jiaxian spoke!


    I nodded.


    "When? Are you sure you can get it out? "


    "Of course." I was so upset. When I first came in, I lit a cigarette for myself, ready to calm down. However, after smoking a few cigarettes, I was still not calm enough to say, "when will it be This I can''t Say it exactly. "


    "Actually, I can think of some. Do you want that?" Chen Jia looked at me. I couldn''t understand her eyes, but I could understand what she said, so I nodded. Then she said, "I know. I''m going to sleep!" With that, Chen Jia stood up and went to the room.


    "Chen Jia, do you really know?"


    Chen Jia nodded and then entered the room.


    How does she know? This is a big question. I don''t know who told her. She can think of it. It seems a little abstract. She must have asked other people or consulted.


    I also went back to my room, but I couldn''t sleep. I only went to bed in the morning. I was very energetic, mainly irritable.


    I couldn''t sleep. I called Sheng Peng and told him about the recent events. I told him about saving sun''s evil daughter. He said that he didn''t agree to use this method to save sun''s evil daughter. What if something happened in the middle of it and Chen Jia couldn''t get out? To sacrifice Chen Jia? No, he not only disagreed, but even strongly opposed it in the end. I can''t blame Sheng Peng. In his eyes, he still thinks that sun mengnu is a bad person. I can''t tell him the truth. I don''t know how to speak. Once I speak, aunt Bing will be involved. On the other hand, Sheng Peng doesn''t have much to do with her granddaughter, but Chen Jia is his wife''s cousin. If he agrees, he will have problems!


    In fact, I''m still worrying about one thing. After sun''s coming out, what should she do if she wants to get revenge from Sheng Peng''s father? I stop her? Help her? Or help her father? Or mediation? I don''t think this kind of thing can be reconciled. Sun''s temperament and what she wants to do, as long as she has a breath, she will stick to it. What''s more, it depends on Sheng Peng''s father''s idea. If he drives sun away from China, or finds someone to kill her quietly, there will be fire and water between them. I''m sure there will be no good fruit in the middle.


    Chen Jia came out in exchange for sun''s demon girl. At last, we were all in a mess. Chen Jia must be very upset and feel worthless. That''s why she just asked, "do you want that?" The true meaning of that sentence. She hesitated, not because she wanted to go or not, but because she thought about whether it would bring about a very bad influence after she went.


    Chen Jia, she is not smart, but she is considerate.


    After Sheng Peng said that, I really hesitated. I didn''t know how to save it, but I couldn''t help it.


    Damn it, how can such complicated things always fall on me?


    "Forget it, man!" Sheng Peng sighed, "people change when they change. Don''t do so many things any more. It''s chaotic enough now! You don''t know, aunt Bing has been praying for you every day these days. Seeing her like that, I really A little want to cry without tears, you know? And you? What are you doing? You are thinking over there whether you want to sacrifice Chen Jia to save another woman The past woman, you really have a problem, you are sick


    "I know."


    "You know there''s a fart use. You have to deal with it. Forget it. You''ll get angry as soon as you say it." Sheng Peng scolded a few swearing words and changed the topic. "My father-in-law will come tomorrow. Why don''t you come for a walk and have a look at my father, my grandparents, aunt Bing, or you''ll find the best way to solve the problem after watching it."

 Chapter 466

    Sheng Peng hung up.


    I think Sheng Peng is right. Maybe I really need to understand some things before I get the sun out. For example, what does Sheng Peng''s father think? I need to have a face-to-face talk with him. The problem is that I can''t leave tomorrow. Ma Ruoyun is coming out. I have to pick her up and return her passbook, her bank card and some things that belong to her.


    Forget it. Let''s do it tomorrow!


    I went to sleep. I fell asleep and woke up at nine o''clock.


    I quickly got up and gave Huang Qiong a call to ask him to pick me up. Then quickly ran out of the room, just Chenjia also go to the toilet, see my face anxious appearance, she let me go first. I wash my face, go back to my room, change my clothes and go out. I just opened the door and took two steps. Then I suddenly remembered something. I went back to the toilet door and told Chen Jia not to do anything until I heard from her.


    Huang Qiong has arrived, waiting for me outside the community, I rushed to the car and asked him to drive to the Municipal Bureau immediately.


    Ma Ruoyun comes out at 9:30. He will be late!


    I was really late. When I got to the gate of the Municipal Bureau, I saw Ma Ruoyun looking around. As I didn''t inform others, Ma Ruoyun was the only one waiting.


    "Sorry, auntie, I''m late!"


    "Boss Li, you don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s right to wait for you. I don''t dare to have any opinions even if you are late for an hour or two."


    "Aunt, you satirize me, don''t you?" I opened the door and said, "get in the car!"


    "What a wonderful world out there!" On the bus, Ma Ruoyun said, "I should listen to you in the morning and leave."


    "It''s not too late now, but you can''t leave for a while. It will take about a year and a half. You can''t do anything, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "A year and a half, better than I expected. Don''t worry, I don''t do anything wrong. No matter what organization, you won''t want me to manage it, right? " Ma Ruoyun smiles. His smile is a little far fetched, maybe a little reluctant, "but I still want to ask the current situation, how is Ye Jiacheng? There is also fire charcoal. You may tell me about it! "


    "Huotan ran away with money. I don''t know where he went." The guy probably found the tracker and broke it. Lei Hong said that he couldn''t find him, so he knew that he had stayed in Thailand. "Ye Jiacheng''s situation is almost the same. He also ran away with money, but for the time being, he didn''t succeed. I sent hundreds of people to chase him and kill him, and they all set up the ambush. Finally, let''s see God''s will."


    "I knew you could handle them." Ma Ruoyun sighed, "it''s time for me to let go. I''m single. In fact, I have nothing else to ask for. I don''t know what I can do or how to live after I leave this circle. I''m not used to it."


    "You should find a handsome man to fall in love, hehe."


    Ma Ruoyun is silent


    "Auntie, I didn''t mean that I mean... "


    "Come on, I understand." Ma Ruoyun sighed again.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be so sentimental. Tomorrow will be better, really."


    I''m depressed. It''s not enough to go in for ten days. Ma Ruoyun''s whole life has changed a lot. He''s not as aggressive as he used to be. Of course, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. If Ma Ruoyun can put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately, tomorrow will certainly be better.


    Take Ma Ruoyun to Chen Cai''s Hotel, have a big breakfast, and then take her home. Originally, I planned to give her a banquet tonight, but Ma Ruoyun refused. She said that it was better to keep a low profile. She didn''t want to contact some useless people, but just wanted to have a good rest for a few days. If she doesn''t like it, I can''t help it. I have to give her her passbook and bank card, and then leave for the airport


    Please don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to Scotland. I''m not going to take director Ding on a plane. Director Ding is leaving tonight. I''m going to pick up yuan Linji. Yixiang wants to reopen. Yuan Lin wants to come back to deal with it. After such a long time of chaos, it''s time for some things to get back on track. I think she will be busy for a while. On the other side of the base, plus the headquarters, it''s not just to reopen, but also to find a way to re-enter the market.


    After waiting outside the passenger passage for more than ten minutes, I met yuan Lin.


    Wearing a cool autumn dress, black boots and a pair of sunglasses, Yuan Lin has a bright image of an urban beauty and a beautiful scenery in the airport. Anyway, all the passengers, whether male or female, cast their eyes on her intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Yuan Lin, I haven''t seen her for a while. I''ve grown in charm!" I laughed.


    "Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for a while, and you''ve been able to make fun of people!" Yuan Lin replied.


    "To tell you the truth, you see, if I knew you first, I would definitely soak you." Shit, I''m joking too much. I can''t talk nonsense.


    "Save it, just you. I''d rather..."


    "OK, don''t say anything. It hurts your self-esteem. Let''s go now!"


    As soon as I got on the bus, Yuan Lin''s mobile phone rang. It was her uncle who asked if Yuan Lin had arrived safely. After more than a minute, Yuan Lin handed me her mobile phone. After listening, Yuan Lin''s uncle said something similar to a warning to me. Originally, he didn''t intend to let Yuan Lin come back, but wanted Yuan Lin to withdraw his shares, because I was a dangerous person, and I didn''t know when I was killed. He didn''t want Yuan Lin to be involved, but Yuan Lin didn''t agree. He had no choice. He has several requirements for me. I can no longer hold my own shares in Yixiang. I can give them to people around me or anyone else. I can''t participate in anything of Yixiang, and I can''t help Yuan Lin do anything in an illegal way. Of course, the most important thing is not to let others hurt Yuan Lin, and Yuan Lin should inform him of anything at the first time.In fact, it''s not necessary for Yuan Lin''s uncle to say that I know I''m a dangerous person and I know what to do. Not only Yixiang, I will not hold shares in all companies, and I will not use my name in all aspects of the property. I can use Chen Jia, aunt Bing, cousin, Lu Meimei, my sister, my parents, any of them, but I can''t use my own.


    "What did my uncle say to you?" When returning the phone to Yuan Lin, she asked.


    "It''s nothing. Just ask small questions."


    "Do you want to watch me?" Yuan Lin chuckled, "you have become my uncle''s Infernal Affairs. You are careful for ten years and ten years, and finally you die with hatred."


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Take Yuan Lin home, find Ji Ruolan, cousin, Huangshan Mountain and Ding Shaoyue, discuss the reopening of Yixiang, draft a plan and cooperate with each other. I can''t help. After all, I promised Yuan Lin''s uncle that I couldn''t participate in anything about Yixiang. I had to ask Chen CAI to help them. Manqiao aspect I also let Chen Cai help, I and Ding Shaoyue said, wait for Yixiang things busy, she to manqiao temporarily replace Chen Jia.


    They continued to discuss. I left first and went to find Ding Shaoyang. He just came back.


    In the teahouse, Ding Shaoyang and I talked for more than an hour about ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng is too clever. He has no news at all, or he is everywhere. Ding Shaoyang''s men are exhausted, but they are all in the air. The real is the virtual, and the virtual is the real. Ye Jiacheng played it incisively and vividly. And there were many people helping him on the way. There was a very strong bodyguard. One of Ding Shaoyang''s most powerful men was injured when they met him


    Whose people? Yuan Tong sent him a powerful subordinate? Probably, ye Jiacheng has a lot of money, and many people are willing to escort him. In addition, he has such a high IQ that he can definitely make use of the terrain and influence wherever he goes. To be honest, I was very upset. When I ran for my life, I had nothing. I was just a nobody. I thought I could let Ye Jiacheng try that kind of tragedy. Now it seems that he is not miserable at all.


    "Mr. Li, I think we should send the best people to intercept in Hainan. Besides, it''s safer to get in touch with those gangs over there, otherwise ye Jiacheng will run away easily and our people will be in danger. " Ding Shaoyang said.


    "Let me see!" I think what Ding Shaoyang said is reasonable. The question is how can I contact those gangs over there? Ask long Juntian for help?


    "And the fake Bodhisattva, why don''t you let her go?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll tell you when I can let it go." I will never have a holiday before I catch Ye Jiacheng. Besides, fake Bodhisattvas have other uses for me.


    After leaving the tea house, I sat in the car and thought about it. It seemed that only long Juntian could help. At present, I called him and told him that ye Jiacheng had many bodyguards and about a dozen strong fighters. I boasted, because long Juntian would work harder if it was serious. Long Juntian said that he could contact me, but he asked me to send a representative to talk with them. Maybe he would need to give some money. As for the police, he will open the way for me. Don''t make it too much.


    "Mr. Li, do you want to go home?" After I hung up, Huang Qiong asked.


    "No, go to Lei Hong."


    Lei Hong is in the hotel. Huang Qiong and I go directly to find him. I give him the task of negotiation in Hainan. He is the representative with a budget of 5 million. Tomorrow he will fly to Hainan with 20 brothers.


    When it''s done, I go home to find Chen Jia, stay in the evening, and go out with her to find director Ding.


    "Chen Jia, your uncle flies to Scotland after dinner." In the car, I said to Chen Jia, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "I think you are depressed. You should go out and have a look."


    "If you want me to go, I''ll go."


    Do I want her to go? I don''t know.


    "Do you want me to go?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Chen Jia said, "if it''s true, I''ll go back and pack my bags and get my identification."


    Looking back, let Chen Jia wander outside for a few days!


    He found director Ding and went to the hotel together. When he learned that Chen Jia was going to Scotland together, director Ding was very happy and said that the plane would not be stuffy for more than ten hours. On the way to the airport, I kept thinking, what am I going to do? I really want to go with them to see Aunt Bing and ask Sheng Peng about his father. Mainly to see Aunt Bing. I miss her a little. She doesn''t take the initiative to call me, but I haven''t called her for several days.

 Chapter 467

    "Let''s go together!" When buying tickets, I said.


    Director Ding and Chen Jia looked at me at the same time, thinking that I was wrong, or that they heard me wrong. I didn''t say the second time, I took out the bank card, handed over the documents, and paid their tickets together


    "Huang Qiong, go back by yourself and follow Ji Ruolan. Whatever you want, call me as soon as you have something to do."


    Huang Qiong was ordered to leave the airport. I called Gillian and told her that I would go to Scotland and give her a bodyguard for the time being. By the way, I asked her to help Huang Qiong give him 20000 yuan. I forgot to give him the money, and the hotel room charge was not renewed.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, I got on the plane. I flew to Thailand first and then to England.


    After more than ten hours'' flight, the three of us arrived in England. As I had been here with sun once before, I knew how to take the train, so I led the way. We got on the train smoothly. A few hours later, we finally arrived in Glasgow. It was late at night, but someone picked us up, Sheng Peng. He drove a big Benz.


    When we got on the bus, Sheng Peng didn''t take us to the hospital, but to the suburbs. Finally, he stopped in front of a 1000 square meter manor, made a phone call, and someone immediately opened the door. When I asked what happened, Sheng Peng said that everyone had left the hospital, his father and aunt Bing, his grandparents had all come back, and everyone lived in the Grand Manor.


    Let''s all go to sleep. The manor is very quiet. There are only a few night watchmen.


    After entering the house, Sheng Peng immediately arranged a room for us to rest, including director Ding, Chen Jia and me. I smoked in bed after taking a bath, slept on the plane and on the train, so I didn''t feel sleepy. I just want to find aunt Bing, but the corridor is so long and there are so many rooms. I don''t know which room aunt Bing sleeps in, so I can only call Sheng Peng. As soon as this guy gets through, he scolds in a low voice, saying that I have something wrong with calling so late, waking up * *, and then hang up.


    A few minutes later, Sheng Peng came. He took me to the door of a room at the end of the corridor, took out the key and turned the door several times. I walked in quietly, closed the door, with the help of the moonlight outside the window, I found the position of the bed, found aunt Bing. Aunt Bing sleeps on her side, one hand hidden in the thin quilt, the other hand touching half of her face, mouth slightly open, a very lovely look.


    I sat by the bed and watched the woman who belonged to me. She''s not only my woman, she''s also my sister of another woman. The world is full of wonders. I''ve got a relationship with these two sisters. Will we have a good ending? Frankly speaking, it''s hard, so I''m sad and at a loss about the future.


    After sitting for a long time, watching for a long time and feeling sleepy, I grabbed aunt Bing''s hand and lay down beside the bed. At the moment when I was almost asleep, I felt aunt Bing''s hand move, and then I pulled it away. But not long later, I touched my head, and then there was a sharp scream, and the wall lamp above the head of the bed was on


    Frightened by the scream, I woke up and looked up at Aunt Bing with a smile. Aunt Bing thought she was dreaming. She rubbed her eyes several times, and finally her eyes fixed on me.


    "Not long after I got off the plane." I said.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance? It scares you to death. " She said she was scared to death. Aunt Bing told me that she was very happy to see me safe and sound. When she saw me by her side, she could not help showing her deep feelings.


    "I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect it to be a shock."


    "Come up." Aunt Bing took me to bed. When I got there, she said, "hold me."


    "I hear you pray for me every day." She hugged aunt Bing and fixed her in her arms. Her body was warm, weak and boneless. She was so comfortable. "Sheng Bing, you are so nice."


    "I pray for you, all our friends." Aunt Bing said, "it''s selfish to give you a prayer."


    "I said you were fine." I hugged Sheng Bing tightly, "by the way, are you well?"


    "All right If you want that There should be no problem. " I sweat, I care about Aunt Bing''s body, she can think of that, it''s really powerful.


    "Sheng Bing, I''ve always said that you''ve gone bad, but you still don''t admit it." I squeezed aunt Bing''s ear and pulled, "I was concerned about you, not preparing What, do you understand? "


    "I''ve been led astray by you, you bad man."


    "I''m a bad guy, right? I have to show you. " With that, I kiss aunt Bing''s lips.


    In love On the other hand, I always think that men are more sensitive than women. Men can turn up when they see beautiful women, but women can''t get wet when they see handsome men. It can be seen that men are more sensitive than women. Aunt Bing didn''t say that I didn''t have that kind of mind at that time. After she said that, I became sensitive. My lust began to spread in my heart. It got bigger and bigger, and I couldn''t control it. Finally, my right hand went under her


    Aunt Bing is still as tender as water. She can melt my whole body and become as gentle as her, at least in bed. When I enter aunt Bing''s body, I suddenly come up with the touching pictures of the movie "Red Cliff", Liang Chaowei and Lin Zhiling. They are also very gentle. Of course, I am not as handsome as Liang Chaowei, but Lin Zhiling is certainly not as beautiful as aunt Bing."You don''t need a condom every time. Don''t you worry about my pregnancy?" After that, aunt Bing asked me.


    "What''s to worry about? If you are pregnant, give birth to a little beauty. " I said happily, "let''s call it ''Li Jibing''. With me and you, it''s the crystallization of our love."


    "You see what name you call so ugly."


    "You read it in reverse."


    "Li Jibing, the reverse is Homophones? Ice cream, you have to laugh to death. " Ice aunt pinch me, "don''t give birth to a girl, I want to give birth to a boy, give birth to a fat boy, pinch his face every day."


    "I like girls."


    "I like boys. My parents must like me to have boys, right?"


    "What''s the matter with my parents? You''re giving birth to me, not to them, girl, that''s settled! "


    In the argument of giving birth to boys and girls, I went to sleep with aunt Bing in my arms. No one bothered us during this time, so we didn''t get up until the next afternoon. Aunt Bing woke up first, half lying on me and looking at me, her eyes With a smile, she makes people feel down-to-earth and full of confidence in their future life.


    "It''s good to see you awake." Said Aunt Bing.


    "It''s good to wake up and see you." I said.


    "It''s better to be like this forever."


    "We will always be." I sit up, habitually looking for a cigarette to smoke, wake up a cigarette is essential.


    "It''s not good to smoke when you get up."


    "Well What do you want to get up for? " I gave up looking for cigarettes, put my arms around aunt Bing''s waist, and slowly climbed up, "do you get up in the morning Do it again? "


    "Mr. Li, it''s afternoon, not morning." Aunt Bing knocked off my hand. It was very sexy. Her chest is very bulging, and after last night''s irrigation, her face is ruddy, like a half cooked apple, I really want to eat her, this woman, can make people crazy.


    "Never mind. It''s the same in the afternoon." My hand goes on, going the other way.


    "Watch your paws."


    "Come on, I am..."


    "In broad daylight, you want to die, there are people walking outside."


    "No, your room is just the last one in the corner. No one can walk outside." Shit, I didn''t know I was such a rascal.


    "Let''s talk." Aunt Bing pressed my hand, "are our parents OK?"


    "Very good, very good. It''s over Should we... "


    "Be serious." Aunt Bing warned me with her nails, "otherwise Do you understand? "


    "Well, save it for the time being and get the interest back tonight." I have a sly smile.


    In fact, it''s good to chat with aunt Bing. She can always make people happy. She can always bring people happiness and relaxation.


    I got up, took a shower in the bathroom, and then went to the hall. I know you have to ask, why don''t you wash them together? Don''t I like that? I like that. Yes, the problem is The bathroom is outside, and there are a lot of people outside I mean, aunt Bing doesn''t like it. Sometimes she is very thin skinned.


    Everyone was in the hall, Mr. and Mrs. Ding, Sheng Peng''s grandparents, his mother, Sheng Peng himself, and Chen Jia. We walked down the stairs. One by one, they cast their respective eyes on us, so that Aunt Bing blushed. She let go of my hand, left me and walked down quickly. Then she sat beside her sister-in-law.


    "Aunt Bing, how can you sleep like this?" Sheng Peng said, "haven''t you slept enough in the hospital?" The boy pretended to be stupid and made fun of aunt Bing.


    "What are you talking about?" **He patted Sheng Peng on the head, "aunt Bing, that''s Why don''t you care so much about whispering? "


    "Grandparents." Sheng Peng said bitterly, "look at your granddaughter-in-law How fierce. "


    No one tube Shengpeng, a look away from their own, blind, Shengpeng special depressed.


    The three generations are sitting in the living room, although the relationship is a bit chaotic. Call him grandparents At first, I called them grandparents when I first met them, and then I called them parents when I got married. Now I don''t know how to call it. Every time I see them, I feel very embarrassed. They are not different. They treat them normally, so the atmosphere is still harmonious. They always laugh until dark.


    I met aunt Rong. She came back just after dark with five people, three men and two women, and brought in a lot of vegetables, fruits and meat. The three men and two women are cooks. They make a great Scottish meal for us. It tastes great. Then there are desserts, Chinese desserts, which taste a little strange. After all, they are foreigners, and the Chinese desserts are always a little worse.

 Chapter 468

    During the whole dinner, Sheng Peng''s father didn''t show up. He didn''t eat these things. He had to make some other food and let his aunt take it to him. It''s just strange. It''s a simple Western fried rice. It doesn''t even have many ingredients. Does Sheng Peng''s father eat these things? He is a patient. His body has not fully recovered. He is in need of nutrition. What''s more strange is that Rong Gu is facing outside, not above the second floor.


    Half an hour after dinner, Rong Gu said that Sheng Peng''s father wanted to see me, which was expected, so I went with her! I thought it was going upstairs, but aunt Rong took me outside, on the left side of the manor, through a small garden to the door of a stone house in the back. With suspicion, I went into the stone house and saw Sheng Peng''s father and the Western fried rice. The rice was not eaten by Sheng Peng''s father, but another person, Huotan.


    Shit, the coals are in the stone house. This guy is in a mess. His clothes are ragged and his arm is injured. He is simply bandaged. He had shackles on his feet, handcuffs on his hands, a cigarette between his fingers, and he was smoking Frankly speaking, I''m very surprised. I don''t know where Huotan went. Sheng Peng''s father caught him. It''s frightening. At the beginning, Huotan kept saying that I couldn''t find him. I really couldn''t find him, but it was easy to get to Sheng Peng''s father.


    "Fo Tan, have I always been nice to you?" Sheng Peng''s father spoke. I observed him and found that he was much thinner and his back was much thinner than before. There is also his voice. It feels very empty. It is different from the energetic one in the past. This time the injury, the devastation on him is really not the general level.


    "Yes, it''s good to say that it''s your right hand, but bad to say that it''s a dog." Huotan said. He glanced at me who was coming in from the outside. His eyes quickly moved away. He looked at Sheng Peng''s father and said slowly, "it''s you. If you have a chance to change from a dog to a man, will you do it? I did it. I didn''t regret it at all, though I ended up in failure. "


    "So you think it''s a dog next to me? You are the first Sheng Peng''s father said, "the nigger is a traitor. I can guess some of them. He hasn''t been with me for a long time. Sister Hua is a woman. In our circle, gender is a short board. Originally, you are the ideal successor, but you have betrayed me. "


    "Elder Sheng, is that too false?" Huotan pointed to me and said, "the ideal successor is in the back."


    "I''m talking about my ideal successor." Sheng Peng''s father pointed to me at the back, "he''s not, Fo Tan. If you rebel because you can''t see your future because of him, you''re wrong!"


    "Coals of fire." I went over and said, "I never thought about being a big brother. I just want to be a successful businessman all the time. Did I tell you that? I''m telling the truth. Now the Ye family has been destroyed, and the power has been in the hands of others. I haven''t touched it at all. You really did something wrong. I thought you were smart, but you''re stupid. " Although I don''t know why Sheng Peng''s father told Huotan that he was his successor, I think I should help him.


    "If you want to win, you can say whatever you want."


    "I''m disappointed." Sheng Peng''s father said, "we have cooperated for so many years. You betrayed me at the most critical moment. Do you remember a word I said to you? I said that what I hate most in my life is eating inside and outside. You should die. " With that, Sheng Peng''s father turned and walked out. When he got to the door, he stopped and said to Rong Gu, "take him on the road Give him a good time


    "You want to kill me? Boss Sheng, you don''t want money? " Huotan roared, "kill me, you won''t get a cent."


    "I have enough money. I don''t care." Sheng Peng''s father left


    "Sometimes money is not the most important thing, Fo Tan." I sighed and was ready to leave.


    "Li Qiang." Huotan called me, "I''ll give you the money. You go and beg for the elder Sheng. I don''t want to die."


    "Sorry, I can''t help you."


    "If you can, I can hand over all the money. I only need my own money. You can help me tell elder Sheng. Please, I can''t die yet." Huotan looks like a supplication.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    "Thank you


    I left the stone house, and I left with a sigh. I feel very miserable. Compared with the high spirited man ten days and eight days ago, he is so unbearable now. However, he is responsible for everything and can''t blame others. If he can take a good stand, as for the fate of today''s prisoners? There is a saying that is true, life is like chess, one step wrong, step by step wrong.


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t leave at all. He stood outside the door. He could hear the conversation between Huotan and me. When he saw me coming out, he waved to me, and then took the lead to a path on the right. At the end of the path is a swimming pool, the water is very clear, the wind blows, waves of ripples, gathering and scattering is very beautiful. Sheng Peng''s father stopped here, stood by the pool and lit a cigarette for himself


    "This manor is very good. I bought it for 15 million yuan, and then I will live here!" Sheng Peng''s father said, "I''m old. After this injury, I can''t recover. My body is not as good as before. Yesterday it rained and the wound was still painful. I need to get an analgesic injection." Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "the second half of a person''s life should be spent in a carefree day, otherwise he will live in vain!""It''s good here. I''m you. I''ll stay here and live an imperial life. You have so much money and you can afford it." I think Sheng Peng''s father is not only physically injured, but also mentally tired.


    "I''m not as rich as you think, so I want to get my money."


    "Since, why do you Oh, I think I know! " It occurred to me that I was used by Sheng Peng''s father. Instead of calling me casually, he calculated the time. He knew about Fo Tan. If he used coercion, Fo Tan would not willingly take out the money he ate. Sheng Peng''s father looks like he doesn''t care. Huotan will be worried. Then Sheng Peng''s father goes out, and Huotan will surely turn to me. There is also a key link. Rong Gu and Sheng Peng''s father ordered to solve the problem. Because I was there, I promised to help Huotan have a try. Rong Gu won''t do it for the time being. Without me, the plan would fail. I have to admit that Sheng Peng''s father is an actor with high acting skills. He is very good at acting. A simple way to cheat Huotan is to rely on him.


    "Yes, you did me a favor."


    "Ma Ruoyun has been released, but it will take a year and a half to leave the country. When do you promise to give her an explanation? She said she wanted to know the truth and the context. "


    "I''ll call her when it''s convenient."


    "Where''s devil sun? What are you going to do? I already know everything. She and aunt Bing are sisters. How do you plan to deal with their relationship? The granddaughter knows, but aunt Bing doesn''t. will you let aunt Bing know? " This is a problem that I care about most and fear most. I thought about a lot of ways to deal with it, but I didn''t feel good at last. Maybe it wasn''t good enough. I''ve been worrying about it for a long time, and I''ve been worrying about it since I knew that moment.


    "Now life is very good, calm, most people are pursuing calm."


    "What do you mean? You are calm. What about others? "


    "Others?" Sheng Peng''s father turned and looked at me, "I''m not as great as you. I don''t think about others. I just think about my relatives, my parents, my sister and my son."


    "Your sister? Sheng Bing is not only your sister, but also someone else''s sister. " My intonation is not very good, because Sheng Peng''s father gives me a feeling of extreme selfishness. Why can he control everything?


    "What do you want me to do? Or what are you going to do? Going to tell Sheng Bing? Is it good? How about Sheng Bing? Is it good for that woman? It''s not good at all. It''s not good at all. " Sheng Peng''s father threw the cigarette away and approached me. The distance between him and me was only about 10 cm. He glared at me and said coldly, "and you, what will you do? Help that woman hit me? Or help me beat that woman? Then, you, Sheng Bing, that woman, you become a farce, a tragedy. I don''t care how you are, I don''t care how that woman is, but I''ll take care of Sheng Bing. She lives a very happy life, do not know that she will always be happy, know, her happiness is over! If you tell her, you are undoubtedly a sinner. You can imagine, if that woman comes to me for revenge, and Sheng Bing knows, what will Sheng Bing do? What do you want Sheng Bing to do? Stab me or that woman? The choice is already a kind of pain, after stabbing? It''s another kind of pain. "


    I''m speechless. He has a point. He told aunt Bing that it must be terrible. But I didn''t mean to tell Aunt Bing that I was surrounded by him. I just wanted to know what he would do to the granddaughter.


    "We don''t talk about Sheng Bing. I didn''t say to tell her." I stepped aside, avoided her momentum, and then continued, "I just want to know what you will do. What will you do if the devil sun takes revenge on you? Is it better to start first? "


    "As long as you promise me a condition, I can not deal with her, do nothing, do nothing. Even, I don''t need you to pay back your 200 million yuan. I don''t need anything! "


    "What conditions?"


    "You tell me first, whether you agree or not is very simple, very, very simple. This is the best result for everyone to Sheng Bing."


    "You say it first." Sheng Peng''s father, his idea is too unique, I dare not agree first. What''s more, his willingness to exchange 200 million yuan with me is definitely not good for me. I can think of that.


    "My condition is that you don''t do anything."

 Chapter 469

    "No, anything else. That''s it." Damn it, I almost gave him Yin. I don''t do anything. She can''t get out. She''s been in prison for 20 or 30 years. When she comes out, she''s almost 50 years old, and he''s probably dead. Can she take revenge? Another is that Aunt Bing and I can live a happy life without her. At least he thinks so. Aunt Bing and I will have children and have things of our own. Even if she is released from prison, she will not tell the secret of her heart, so aunt Bing will not know. What''s tragic is that I must live in pain all my life. Can I have a happy life when the devil sun suffers in it? Can I be happy if I don''t get her out? I know everything but do nothing, can I? No, this is not the result I want. Even for Sheng Peng''s father and aunt Bing, this is the best result.


    "In fact, it''s all up to you to decide what will happen in the end, whether it''s sad or happy." Sheng Peng''s father finished and went back along the road.


    "What if I have to get her out? Are you going to kill her immediately? " I yelled at Sheng Peng''s father, "you''re disgusting, you know? You just think about yourself. Have you thought about my feelings? Have you ever thought about the feelings of the magic girl sun? Have you ever thought about it? You killed other people''s parents, you still don''t let other people''s sisters recognize each other, what the hell is that? Cruel or not? You think it''s good for Shengbing. Have you ever thought about what Shengbing thinks? Does she have no right to know? Can''t she know she has a sister? Even if it''s not Sheng Bing, why do you want to make trouble for sun? Even if she takes revenge on you, I think you deserve it. It''s retribution. If you do evil, you have to bear the consequences instead of adding evil to evil. "


    Hearing my roar, Sheng Peng''s father stopped immediately, then turned around and walked back. He walked very fast, his expression was very angry, and his face muscles were beating. When he came to me, he grabbed my skirt with one hand and raised his fist at the same time, but he didn''t fall down for a long time.


    "I warn you." Sheng Peng''s father held back his anger, "be careful to talk to me."


    "Am I wrong?" I''m not timid. I''m fighting with sun for her sake, not for myself, so I can''t shrink back.


    "You think you''re right? You really think I killed his parents? I''m not so cruel. I''ve killed a lot of people, but I''ve never missed one. "


    "You didn''t kill it. How did you die? Is it suicide? "


    "The man ran away and was hit by a car while the woman died. Are you satisfied?"


    "Not satisfied, because if it wasn''t for you, there would be no result like this."


    "Did I kill them myself? Did I order my men to kill them? No So I''m innocent, but these things can''t be explained clearly. As you said, if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t die, but it''s fair to blame me for this? " Sheng Peng''s father put down his fist, put up a finger and said, "it''s not fair."


    Sheng Peng''s father walked away again. The last thing he left me was that in order to protect himself, he would start first. If it was only for himself, he said he would not do so many things, but for Aunt Bing, he would do something I didn''t like.


    The purpose of my coming to Scotland, besides seeing aunt Bing, is to force Sheng Peng''s father to make a statement. I thought I could force him, but I couldn''t. He said a few words and I was dumb! Although, I don''t agree with his way, I''m against him dealing with sun. However, from his standpoint, his choice is not wrong. What is wrong is that in the past, he should not force his granddaughter''s parents to death.


    I stayed by the pool for nearly half an hour and smoked a few cigarettes before I left.


    Back in the hall, Sheng Peng''s grandparents have gone back to their room. Director Ding and his wife, * *, aunt Bing and Chen Jia are not there. Only Sheng Peng is there. He seems to be waiting for me. I feel that he is waiting for me.


    "You look like a defeated rooster. What did my father tell you?" Sheng Peng asked.


    "Nothing. It''s good."


    "What are you fretting about?" Sheng Peng Chuai me with his feet, "or go to Princess Dora to play, this woman is very funny, very enthusiastic, helped us a lot." Seeing that I shook my head, Sheng Peng was still depressed. He said, "take it easy, man. Now the world is peaceful. We can go back. Three days later, * * said that she would go back with her parents, and I would go back to continue to run my shoemaking company and earn milk powder."


    "Where''s aunt Bing?" I said.


    "I don''t know. She was a little I don''t know. You''d better ask her yourself! " Sheng Peng looked back at the door, "by the way, why didn''t you see her? Just now she said to go to you. How can you come back by yourself? "


    I went out to look for it, looked around, and chose the path in the direction of the garden. Halfway through, I saw aunt Bing coming out from another path. She walked with her head down. She didn''t see me for the first time. I called her and she raised her head. I thought she would be surprised to see me, but she didn''t. She even looked a little strange, and her face was not good.


    "Why do you look so ugly?" I went to Aunt Bing and took her hand. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Aunt Bing nodded."Let''s go back!"


    Back in the hall, Sheng Peng was no longer there. Aunt Rong was looking through the newspaper. When she saw us coming back, she said hello to us. I gave her a response, but aunt Bing didn''t. She went upstairs without saying a word. Aunt Rong looks at Aunt Bing''s back. It''s rare that Aunt Bing is so impolite, so aunt Rong is a little confused. When Aunt Bing finished going upstairs, she asked me if I had a fight with her


    "Li Qiang, women need accommodation and care. This is your responsibility as a man." Rong Gu gave me a smile, ambiguous smile, "Sheng Bing is a very good woman, you should cherish, don''t hurt her, otherwise I will never let you go."


    I''m wronged. I didn''t do anything.


    When I got back to the room, I didn''t see Aunt Bing. I looked around. When I passed the bathroom, I heard a voice in the bathroom. I called out a few times, but there was no answer. I was not sure if aunt Bing was in it, so I didn''t dare to push the door in, so I had to go back to the room and wait. After waiting for more than half an hour, aunt Bing came back with a fragrance and wet hair. It was her who was just in the bathroom. Why didn''t she answer me?


    "Sheng Bing, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t have been called just now. " I hugged the ice aunt sitting in front of the dresser, and she prepared to apply the mask.


    "Not much." Aunt Bing showed a smile, "just as Sheng Peng said they would go back and you would go back, I suddenly felt a little sad, and then I was left alone!"


    "How can we go back together, I will accompany you."


    "My brother won''t let me go back."


    "Don''t worry." I gave her a kiss on the head. "I''ll convince your brother."


    Is it a good thing to go back with aunt Bing? I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s a bad thing not to go back with her. If aunt Bing stays here alone, she''ll be unhappy because she thinks of me, and I''ll be unhappy because I think of her. Why not make each other unhappy? Just, aunt Bing suddenly changed so strange, just for this reason? I don''t think it''s right, because she just said it casually and didn''t expect to be excited. She should ask me excitedly: really? It''s normal.


    I went to take a shower, and I was driven to take a bath by my aunt. She said that applying mask was not suitable for speaking. When I was near, she couldn''t help talking to me, so she had to rush me to take a bath. Even her clothes are ready for me. They are brand new. I don''t know when and who bought them.


    Soak in the bathtub, meditate quietly!


    Sheng Peng''s father said that in order to protect himself, he would start first. I don''t doubt the truth of what he said, so I think it''s troublesome. My previous thought was that it would be better if this was a misunderstanding. People were not killed by Sheng Peng''s father. Now the result is not, but people died because of him. This is quite different from what I expected. I can''t convince sun.


    With the character of devil sun, she must take revenge. This I''ve known her well since I first met her. I will always remember her devil like dress at the beginning. In order to revenge on a business opponent, she did a behavior in front of other people''s wife, which was enough to cause other people''s husband and wife to kill each other.


    Once Sheng Peng''s father and sun mengnu go to war, I really don''t know what to do? The key is the strength of Sheng Peng''s father. There''s no doubt that sun''s daughter is an egg hitting a stone. Even if I get dozens of people to protect her every day, it''s useless. In fact, Sheng Peng''s father''s meaning is very obvious. In order to protect himself, in short, he acted immediately when I rescued sun''s daughter. He was forcing me. I closed my eyes as if I could hear him say to me: you just save her. She immediately turned into a corpse.


    It seems that I am really naive, wishful thinking to force Sheng Peng''s father, but he forced me on the contrary. I think I have strength now and can bargain with him. Originally, I don''t have this qualification at all, because my so-called strength is growing with his help. It''s just like what I said to Ding Shaoyang: I can get you up and get you down. He can get me nothing at any time. Why should I challenge him?


    I am very helpless, this can''t, that can''t, I really want to tell Aunt Bing everything, let her make the right choice.


    I''ve been soaking in the bathroom for too long. Aunt Bing came to me and asked me if I was OK outside the door.


    "Soon!" I didn''t even start washing.


    After washing in a hurry, put on your clothes and go back to the room. Aunt Bing was in bed. When she saw me coming back, she gave me a smile. Although the smile was a little less than her usual smile when she was at her best, it was still enough to make the haze in my heart fade temporarily. I went to bed, hugged her and asked if she thought I had. She turned off the light after a hum. She said she was tired and wanted to go to bed

 Chapter 470

    Sleep, can you sleep? Cannot sleep! Aunt Bing can''t sleep, even if she keeps her eyes closed and tries not to move, but from the ups and downs of her breathing, I can be sure that she''s not asleep either. Why does she pretend to be asleep? I don''t know. I can''t even get rid of her, because I''m in trouble myself. I''ve been thinking about one thing over and over in my mind.


    I think I''ll find another way to force Sheng Peng''s father, but What can I do?


    I''ve been thinking about the above questions. I''m confused! And then I went to sleep in this state of confusion. When I woke up, I found that Aunt Bing was missing. I immediately sat up and looked around. I found that the balcony door was open


    Aunt Bing is sitting in a cane chair outside the balcony, holding a mobile phone in her hand and staring at the small garden below in a daze. She rarely has this performance, this expression, I am very rare, the first time to see, so I feel very strange, uneasy.


    "Sheng Bing, what''s the matter with you?" I squatted in front of aunt Bing, grabbed her hand, "what are you thinking?"


    "I miss you!" Aunt Bing took back her eyes, cast them on me, and looked at me in the opposite direction. "You are a big slob. You get up three times a day. I will marry you and I will starve to death."


    "Come on, I''m the big boss, OK? There are many people who help me make money. How can I starve to death? Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you something. Your Love car Let me spoil it It was damaged when ye Jiacheng designed an ambush. Later, he pulled it back to the 4S store. They said they couldn''t repair it and suggested that I buy a new one.


    "What is Bad? "


    "It''s broken!"


    "Did you crash?" Ice aunt blame tone, "you can''t open slowly?"


    "I see. I''ll drive slower in the future." I stood up, and at the same time, aunt labing got up, "look for something to eat. I''m starving!"


    I can''t eat any more. I just got a call from Lei Hong when I went downstairs after washing. He called from Hainan and said that ye Jiacheng had already entered Hainan. I''d better go there myself. He can''t make it. It''s very troublesome.


    I''m depressed. I''ve only been in Scotland for two days. They''re leaving in the next day. I''ll go by myself today?


    No matter. I''m needed there. Time doesn''t wait.


    After talking to Aunt Bing, she wanted to go with me and said that I promised her last night. I wanted to go to Sheng Peng''s father to make it clear that he was not in, and Rong Gu was not. They all went out! Finally, I decided not to tell him. Anyway, I''ll take aunt Bing. What can he do for me? I''m worried that Hainan is in danger. Aunt Bing may not be good to follow.


    Goodbye everyone. Aunt Bing and I will go first. Chen Jia will go with them the day after tomorrow. Sheng Peng sent aunt Bing and me to the airport. We bought a ticket to Malaysia. This is a faster way. After waiting for an hour in Malaysia, there was a flight to Beijing.


    Look, we''re in the boarding lane. Sheng Peng leaves the airport.


    "If I leave like this, will my brother To embarrass you? " When boarding, aunt Bing suddenly said.


    "Whatever. It''s not important. It''s important that you''re around. But it may be dangerous to go to Hainan this time, so you have to stay by my side and can''t go out by yourself, you know? "


    "I know." Aunt Bing nodded seriously, "I''m not afraid of danger around you. What kind of danger have we never met? The island, and the knife of that time


    "You already have several scars on your body. If you add new wounds, your wounds will catch up with me, ha ha."


    "Do you dislike me?" Ice aunt so do angry expression, "boy, you dare to despise me, wait to be beaten by your father!"


    "Why? How can I bully you before I can take care of you? " I leaned up to Aunt Bing''s ear and whispered, "I will only bully you in one kind of environment, and you are very excited about being bullied."


    Aunt Bing understood what I said and glared at me.


    Sit down. Aunt Bing and I are in first class. After all, the flight time is very long. Although the price is higher, it''s more comfortable. However, since an Indian suddenly sat in front of us, we waved goodbye to comfort! This guy has a very bad smell. I feel sick. Aunt Bing also feels bad. She covers her nose and looks at me helplessly.


    I couldn''t help it. I asked the stewardess to handle it according to the service light. The end result was that the Indian had sprayed a lot of Cologne and turned into another unpleasant smell. It always accompanied us to Malaysia, the airplane and the fresh air outside, and I felt the beauty of life. Damn it, I swear I won''t be in first class any more


    "You see, you want to marry an Indian wife. It depends on how you live." Said Aunt Bing.


    "You don''t try to marry an Indian husband." I counterattacked and then said, "I heard that Indian can marry several wives. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "If it''s true, you''re going to apply for Indian citizenship and marry some wives, aren''t you?" Aunt Bing was smiling. She was not angry, but her smile was a bit strange.


    "Of course not, but you can think about it, ha ha, and then go back to China to open a company to sell Indian God oil."


    "What is Hindu oil?" Aunt Bing looks puzzled."Indian God oil, this Actually, I don''t know. " Han, aunt Bing didn''t know, but her eyes told me that she wanted to know. I could only get to her ear and whisper to her. As a result, I was pinched by her little arm, which was the most painful time since she pinched me.


    I spent an hour chatting happily. When the plane arrived, aunt Bing and I boarded immediately. The plane to Beijing didn''t meet any Indians any more. I was tired too, and aunt Bing was tired too. We went to sleep hand in hand against our seats and woke up to hear the broadcast about to arrive in Beijing.


    Beijing has finally arrived. It''s night. The night scene of Beijing is so beautiful. It''s so psychedelic to go down from high altitude.


    Originally, I wanted to transfer to Hainan, but I had to wait three hours to get a plane. It''s too long. I decided to go again tomorrow. There will be a flight at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. I have to make do with it at the airport hotel tonight!


    "I''m so hungry." Into the room, said Aunt Bing.


    "You take a bath. I''ll take out."


    Aunt Bing went. The bathroom was made of glass. Looking at Aunt Bing''s graceful figure shaking behind the glass, I reacted. But she was very tired. I didn''t prepare for it.


    When Aunt Bing finished her bath, the takeout just came. I went to take a bath. After washing, she had finished eating and was lying on the bed asleep, sweating!


    The next day, aunt Bing got up earlier than me. She told me to get up. After I finished washing, the hotel also brought me breakfast. After eating, we checked out immediately. A few hours later, at noon, we arrived in Hainan. As soon as we got out of the passenger passage, we saw Lei Hong and another brother. They came to meet us. Seeing Lei Hong, aunt Bing shows a surprised expression. She knows Lei Hong and knows that Lei Hong is the security guard of Banshan villa, but she doesn''t know his real identity.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Sheng."


    "You..."


    "Lei Hong is your brother''s man." I said.


    Aunt Bing smiles. She can understand that his brother''s identity needs protection from his hidden subordinates.


    Lei Hong drove a Mercedes Benz. He and another brother sat in the front. Aunt Bing and I sat in the back and took us to the hotel. He had already reserved a room for me, which was next to his room. Our brothers lived on the left and right.


    When I got to the hotel, I arranged for Aunt Bing, and then went to Lei Hong''s room to inquire about the situation. Lei Hong said that it is certain that ye Jiacheng has arrived in Haikou, but there are two gangs in the city, one big and the other small. Long Juntian helps us to contact the small one. Because the big one is in trouble, our work is difficult to start. There have been some small conflicts between the two gangs, and now the small one keeps asking for more pay.


    "How much did you talk about?" And I said, "and what do you mean by that? Is there not enough money, or do you suspect that another gang has been bribed by Ye Jiacheng, or what? "


    "Three million yuan has been negotiated. Because the big gang has set foot in it, they think that the risk factor will increase and the price will increase relatively. Otherwise, we will get out of Hainan." Lei Hong thought about it, and then continued, "I don''t dare to say whether another guild is. I think it is because that guild has a big influence on the sea. If ye Jiacheng wants to escape from the sea, he must pass them."


    "What about the other person? You arrange it. I''ll see you. It''s not a problem to increase the price. The main thing is that you can deal with Ye Jiacheng. Why can''t I give him money? How much money do I have What the hell, I didn''t do anything. Thinking about money, who are the people introduced by long Juntian?


    "Tonight!"


    "Call me something to eat, I''ll go back first!"


    I went back to my room and saw aunt Bing sitting outside the balcony in a daze.


    "Sheng Bing, you are often in a daze recently. What''s the matter with you?" I still squat in front of aunt Bing and at her feet, holding her cold hands. My voice is very gentle and I am worried about her.


    "We''re in Hainan again."


    "Yes, it''s coming again!" Last time I had a good time with aunt Bing in Hainan, but this time I came to work, otherwise I would be able to play with him everywhere!!!


    "I want to go shopping. Will you accompany me?"


    "Now? I''ve just ordered something to eat. It may be coming up. "


    "No, let''s go out and eat." Aunt Bing took me to the door.


    "I''ll tell Lei Hong first." I went to knock on the door of Lei Hong''s room. When the door opened, I quickly said, "Lei Hong, I don''t want anything you just ordered. Let''s give it to my brothers. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Get out..." Lei Hong took a look at Aunt Bing, "OK, I''ll ask some brothers to follow."


    Lei Hong went to photograph the brothers'' doors and found four. Aunt Bing thought there were too many, so I chose two. One was called Qiangzi, the other was called Dazhong. They left the hotel with us and went out into the street. Because Aunt Bing likes to travel and often runs around, she has a good sense of the road and can judge where is more lively.


    Wandering in the street, I saw a chain store of miscellaneous cattle. Aunt Bing pulled me in and ordered a lot of miscellaneous cattle, strings of them and two saucers of soy sauce.

 Chapter 471

    "Sheng Bing, who wants two dishes?"


    "I eat it. I like it."


    I don''t like to eat Jielan. I haven''t loved it since I was a child. I love lotus root and kelp. Eating, glancing outside, I saw Qiangzi and big bug standing outside smoking, and then I thought of them. Then we waved them in, opened a table next door, and gave them the same share we wanted. When I finished paying the bill, aunt Bing inquired about the way to the staff of the cattle store, and then she took me to a shopping mall. Aunt Bing is very happy in the whole process, which is a little worried. I can see it in her eyes, and I don''t know whether it''s right or not!


    In the shopping center, aunt Bing bought a set of autumn skirt, red color, she put it on the spot, I thought it would look vulgar, no, but very amazing, like a delicate rose. It seems that it''s not clothes but people. Aunt Bing looks better in her skirt than others. No matter what style the skirt is, aunt Bing has a special style to attract attention.


    After buying the skirt, aunt Bing and I went to buy shoes. My shoes were a little old. She said we wanted to change a pair. Then we bought two pairs of lovers'' shoes of the same color and style. The old ones were all thrown away! Then she changed my clothes and trousers, took off the old ones and put them in the bag. I feel that Aunt Bing bought it for the sake of buying, but she is happy and worth it.


    "Do you think we should change our bodyguards into suits and sunglasses?" After cleaning me up, aunt Bing decided on hadron and Da Chong.


    "No more?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t cost much."


    "It''s not about spending money All right Looking at Aunt Bing''s keen expression, I didn''t want to beat her, so I could only promise. Instead, I waved to the strongman and big bug behind, "come here, Miss Sheng is going to dress you up, OK?"


    I want to tell them that I am more innocent.


    Ten minutes later, Qiangzi and Dazhong put on their formal suits and came out from the fitting room. The assistant put the sunglasses in front of their eyes and suddenly became more dignified.


    After leaving the shopping center, hadron and big bug followed us and helped us carry things.


    Continue to stroll, after a red light, I suddenly have a very bad feeling, I look around, but did not see anything special. But What about this hunch? I think it''s dangerous. I''ve been through so many crises that I almost died. I''ve become very sensitive to this and can''t make mistakes.


    "Sheng Bing, let''s go back. It''s almost done!" I told aunt Bing that in order to avoid trouble, it''s safest to go back. Damn, now I think about it. Ye Jiacheng is also in this city. If he really colludes with that gang and happens to see me in the street, he smashes more than one million to let that gang solve me, and I have only two bodyguards around me. Am I not dead?


    "There''s a sugar shop over there. I want to eat sugar."


    "There are sugar shops all over the street. Go back and let them buy it for you, OK?"


    Aunt Bing shook her head and pulled me away.


    When I entered the sugar store, aunt Bing let go of my hand. I slowed down a few steps and told Qiangzi and Dazhong to be careful. They can understand me!


    It seems that my premonition is very accurate. After drinking half of the sugar water, several vans suddenly stop at the door of the shop and more than 20 men jump down. I immediately took aunt Bing to the back door. When I went to the toilet just now, I saw that there was an iron door to go out. It was an alley outside, and I could go out on both sides. I ran out of the gate, and so did Qiangzi and Dazhong. They pushed the gate together and let me go first.


    I took aunt Bing out of the alley, turned into a street, and walked quickly forward.


    "Who are those people?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "It should be from a local gang. Ye Jiacheng came here to sneak away from the country. I guess we were just seen. Just now I didn''t feel right, so I said leave quickly!"


    "I should listen to you."


    I grasped aunt Bing''s hand and shook my head.


    We turned to another street. I thought it was safe. After a few steps, I met a group of people, seven or eight. One of them pointed to Aunt Bing and called out: red skirt, these two.


    I looked at both sides, took aunt Bing and ran into a cloth shop. I ran to the back door. Out of the back door is a residential area, where there are many coconut trees. Aunt Bing and I ran very fast and ran to a corner. I saw a big iron gate on one side, and a van was unloading. I took aunt Bing to run over and squeezed out of the residential area. After we went out, we knocked down the goods, and several unloading workers swore loudly. I continued to run, and they still swore at the back, but later Another group of people are scolding.


    Run out of the community, outside is the road, diagonally opposite is the market. We ran quickly to the opposite side. When we entered the market, I saw that those guys had chased out of the gate of the community and saw us. It''s just a dozen seconds away. It''s a dozen seconds away. Damn it.


    The floor of the market was very wet and slippery. As soon as she went in, aunt Bing fell down and couldn''t hold her. Her arm was scratched, but she still stood up and continued to walk. Because it was in the afternoon, there were not many people in the market. Only a few stall owners were there. Aunt Bing and I walked by the fish shop and wanted to go out from the other side. Three of them had already come in. Looking back, three of them also came in from the other side. Damn, there''s no way to go before, and there''s a pursuer after, isn''t it so bad luck?"You run when you get a chance, you know?" I whispered to Aunt Bing.


    I slowly approached to the right. I saw a stall for buying chicken. There was a back door. Outside was the road. Those guys approached from both sides. They couldn''t see from their angles. This just gave me an opportunity. The problem is that to enter this stall, we need to cross a platform, which is full of slaughtered chickens. I go up with aunt Bing. She can go up smoothly, but by the time I get there, there is not enough time. The three guys on the right are approaching. I was put a foot, put in my waist, but I stabilized, did not fall.


    "Run, run." I called to Aunt Bing.


    Aunt Bing immediately turned around and ran. There was a guy who wanted to chase him. One foot had already stepped up. I grabbed his other foot and pulled him down. Aunt Bing ran out of the chicken stall smoothly. I was held down by those guys. Fortunately, I was ready to break free and run to the left exit. But I was stopped before I ran to the exit. No wonder only six guys entered the market. Two of them were responsible for guarding the periphery. They caught aunt Bing and pulled her in by pulling her hair.


    "Let her go." Damn, I''m heartbroken. There''s blood in aunt Bing''s mouth and fingerprints.


    "Come back with us. Our boss wants to see you." Said a guy behind me.


    All of a sudden, I saw aunt Bing pick up a melon from a stall and hit the guy who controlled her in the face. She broke free and rushed to me quickly. I also rushed to her quickly and protected her behind after meeting. I immediately took a knife to kill fish at the fish stall nearby. When I took it, the fish stall owner was there. He didn''t want me to take it, but he didn''t want me to.


    Almost all the people in the market have run out. There are only a few stall owners left. They are all men. They crowded into a crowd to watch and talk, but no one was kind enough to help the police. On the contrary, I vaguely heard a saying that the Xinghu gang did things. It was useless not to call the police. The police would not come at all.


    "Come on." I stare at those guys, especially the guy who just came in with aunt labing and wore a gray shirt, "hit my woman, you''re dead!"


    "Our boss wants to see you."


    "Kill me? Want to see me in this way? " I step by step back, behind the left is a fish pond, there is a small gap in the middle, squeeze in, aunt ice may escape.


    They began to approach. I didn''t dare to approach because I had a knife in my hand. Now they all have a knife in their hand. A guy came to the pork stall with six or seven pork knives.


    They were approaching, and I just retreated to the fish pond. I took aunt labing''s hand. Aunt Bing understood what I meant and made a gesture of crossing, but she was found by the other party! The guy in the gray shirt who just pulled aunt Bing in found that the knife in his hand was thrown into the fish pond. The fish pond burst instantly, and dirty water splashed aunt Bing and me. A piece of glass also flew into aunt Bing''s leg, bleeding continuously.


    "It''s not that easy to run." Said the guy in the grey shirt.


    "We don''t run." Lei Hong''s voice, he brought people here, more than a dozen of them, including hadron and big bug.


    On the contrary, those guys are running very fast


    "Lei Hong." I pointed in one direction and yelled at Lei Hong, "grab the gray shirt."


    I don''t care. I have many people and I don''t know how many times better my comprehensive quality is. I don''t need to worry at all. I''m more worried about Aunt Bing''s safety. Her calf is bleeding. I quickly tear off the sleeve of my shirt to tie aunt Bing''s leg wound, and then help her clean the blood from the corner of her mouth. Touching her swollen face, I asked an idiotic question: does it hurt?


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a pity for the new dress." Said Aunt Bing.


    "It''s not a pity. You can buy more clothes." I hugged her. "Let''s go!"


    Outside the market, Lei Hong comes back and has caught the guy with the flowery shirt. Lei Hong pointed to a black van in the distance. I got on the bus with aunt Bing in my arms. After we sat down, several brothers came up one after another. Lei Hong escorted the guy to another van. The two cars left the market quickly at the same time.


    After driving for a while, I called Lei Hong and asked him to find a safe place. I wanted to examine the guy and ask him what was going on. Although I could guess some, it was better to ask him clearly and deal with it well. After hanging up the phone, Lei Hong''s car turned from the back to the front, drove all the way to the suburbs, and finally stopped in a relatively desolate place. Lei Hong will pick a place. There is an earth slope in the distance of the road, and there is only a small road nearby. It is estimated that the back of the earth slope is deserted, which is very secret.

 Chapter 472

    I didn''t let aunt Bing off. I got off by myself.


    Lei Hong got out of the car, dragged the guy out of the car, and then did the distribution. Some brothers went out to let the wind, and some protected aunt Bing. He only took two people with him, and dragged the guy to the back of the slope. I followed him.


    When he got to a big tree behind the slope, Lei Hong put the guy down and stepped on his heart.


    "I said, you''re dead!" I bent down and looked into the guy''s eyes. "You hit my woman."


    "I''m just following orders."


    "Bullshit, who are you on? Your boss asked you to beat women? Have you said it yourself? "


    He was dumb.


    "With that hand? Stick it out. "


    That guy doesn''t dare.


    "Dare to do it or not?" I laughed, then said to Lei Hong, "right hand, cut it!"


    "No," he said The guy was in a hurry, but was trampled by Lei Hong. He couldn''t move his heart. "I didn''t mean to. She attacked me at that time."


    "Oh, sneak on you." I nodded, "well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll ask you a question. If you are hesitant, maybe you''re lying, I''ll not only chop your right hand, but also your left hand."


    The guy nodded as if he had been pardoned.


    "Are you from the Xinghu Gang? Why did your boss send you to me? Do you really want me to go back? "


    "I''m a member of the Xinghu gang. We''re asking you to go back, but it''s not our boss who wants to invite me. It''s a friend of his surname Ye. His friend has just arrived in Hainan for two days and seems to be very rich."


    "Where is he?"


    "I don''t know. He often shows up with the boss. The boss has many houses, lives in different places every day, and occasionally stays in a hotel." Seeing my suspicion, he quickly added, "I''m telling the truth. The boss and Mr. Ye saw you in the street and told us to take you back. That''s all I know."


    "Lei Hong, his right hand is useless!" With that, I left the slope.


    Outside, before I got on the bus, I heard a sad cry. That guy beat aunt Bing. He deserved it. It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that he shouldn''t have a hand to beat a woman.


    "The cry just now..." On the bus, aunt Bing asked.


    "Nothing."


    Soon, Lei Hong came back, said it was done, asked me if I was going back to the hotel, I said to go to the hospital.


    To the hospital, I went in with aunt Bing and Lei Hong, and the other brothers stayed in the car. After staying in the hospital for more than 20 minutes, aunt Bing wrapped up her wound and took the medicine to leave. We didn''t go back to the previous hotel. Instead, we went to the site of the small Gang. I''ve exposed it. Ye Jiacheng knows where I am after checking. I don''t want to take such a risk.


    Just now, when Aunt Bing was in the hospital to deal with the wound, I called Ding Shaoyang and asked him to transfer 50 elite to come here as soon as possible. Damn, Xinghu Gang think I''m incompetent, bully me, I beat them to death. I also called long Juntian. I said that ye Jiacheng colluded with local gangs and I was almost killed. Long Juntian thundered and said to arrange for me and ask someone to call me. He asked someone to talk to those gangs with me.


    When he arrived at the gang''s territory and stayed in one of their hotels, Lei Hong immediately sent someone back to get our things.


    "I''ll discuss something with Lei Hong. Take care not to get the wound wet when you take a bath. Do you know when you finish taking medicine?" I said to Aunt Bing. I''m not going to leave aunt Bing alone. She''s hurt. I want to take care of her. Just now It''s urgent.


    Aunt Bing nodded.


    I went to Lei Hong to discuss how to arrange the transferred staff when they arrived. He said that he could live in four or five hotels around him and take care of each other. Lei Hong''s idea is the same as mine, but he disagrees with my way of transferring people. He says that the Raptors are not as good as the local leaders. If you can spend more money, it doesn''t matter.


    Lei Hong is right, but I have another idea, the idea of not spending money. On the contrary, I can make money. Of course, I can''t tell Lei Hong clearly for the time being, because it''s not reliable. It''s just a preliminary idea. The final success depends on what kind of person long Juntian sends me. It''s a pity that long Juntian can''t kill Ye Jiacheng directly with the power of the police, otherwise he won''t work so hard, damn it.


    After staying in Lei Hong''s room for an hour, my mobile phone rang. It was a man who told him to contact me and asked me to meet at a cafe about 100 meters behind the hotel. Just in case, I asked Lei Hong to arrange some people to sneak into the coffee shop first, and arrange some people around to protect them. They have just been chased and chopped down. It''s no harm to be careful.


    "I''ll go back to my room." I looked at my watch and said to Lei Hong, "start in ten minutes."


    I went back to my room. Aunt Bing opened the door for me and hugged me as soon as she opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "I miss you."


    "Silly you, I''ll go next door." I took aunt Bing''s hand, picked her up and put her to bed. "I''m going out to do something later. You stay in the hotel. Don''t go out, you know? I''ll be back as soon as possible. ""Is there any danger?"


    "No, there are a lot of people to protect me this time, and even if it''s dangerous Some things have to be solved all the time. Only after ye Jiacheng has been solved can he have peace of mind. He is responsible for all the things. Only he will be bad for me. After he has been solved, the world will be peaceful. " Damn, sometimes I really admire Ye Jiacheng. This guy is very bold. He was chased all the way. It''s reasonable that he should keep a low profile. As soon as he finds an opportunity, it''s the best policy to go immediately. He colludes with the local gang and is ready to destroy me by other people''s influence. If I want to solve him, I can solve the Gang first. It''s a good move. He can come up with such an idea and dare to do it. His courage and insight are really admirable.


    "Let''s go home and let them solve it." Aunt Bing said, "they can solve it, too. You don''t have to take risks."


    "Sheng Bing, I have to do it myself. It''s useless for them to go. They are not qualified." I touched her face, not hurt there, "don''t worry, I promise to come back as soon as possible, I won''t let myself have anything, unless I''m willing to let you widowed, do you think I''m willing to?"


    Aunt Bing smiles


    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll ask them to order food for you. If you need anything, you can call someone outside the door. Someone will send you outside."


    I gave aunt bing a kiss on the lip and left the room.


    A brother was arranged to stand guard at the door of aunt Bing''s room. Lei Hong and I set out for the coffee shop.


    When I got to the coffee shop, I called back the man. He answered and handed me his hand. He was a man in his thirties. He was dressed very leisurely and neat. He had a little crooked nose, thick eyebrows and a harmless smile on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Li." He shook hands with me and introduced himself, "my last name is Qian, single character Ying, Qian Ying."


    "Hello, Mr. Qian." I sat down. "Mr. Qian, you''re helping me out, aren''t you?"


    "I will go with you to see Mr. Huang." He said Huang always, the boss of the small Gang starfish Gang, "I have a little friendship with him, easy to talk."


    "Oh, a little friendly. Where''s the boss of Xinghu Gang? Do you have any friends? "


    "No He is very frank, "but he should also give me face."


    I talked with him for a few minutes, and I felt that this man was pretty good, very good at talking, as if his work He is a mediator. He must be an official, but I don''t know his position. It''s inconvenient to ask.


    After discussion, we set out to meet Mr. Huang of starfish gang. The time we made with Lei Hong was just right.


    Mr. Huang of starfish Gang is waiting for us in a hotel. The hotel is very high-grade, resplendent and beautiful. A typical Hainan girl takes us to a private room and bows before opening the door. There are three people in the private room, two men and one woman. One of them is a bodyguard. Another sitting man should be Mr. Huang. He''s fat and pig like. It''s quite different from me. I think the boss of the underworld should be very strong, can fight that type. Mr. Huang is a woman in her twenties and twenties. She has a good quality, but she is too coquettish. I especially hate this type. Moreover, she is a little bit of a dog''s eye. It seems that she disdains me. I''m surprised that I didn''t offend her.


    "Oh, Mr. Qian Ying, how can you..." Seeing Qian Ying, president Huang immediately stood up and said, "come here, sit here."


    "Mr. Huang, you''re welcome." Qian Ying said with a smile, "I''ll bring my boss''s friends over."


    "Hey, look at what you say. Are you afraid that I will bully your boss''s friends? If I want to have the courage, I have to have the strength, right? " Huang always looked at me one eye, "think this is Li always, hear you are very young, as expected."


    "Mr. Huang, you are also very young." I''ll be polite. This guy is at least 45 years old.


    We all sat down, but we didn''t talk about business, we talked about boring topics. Then the dishes were served, then the wine, the Baijiu, and the yellow lady. The woman was responsible for pouring the wine. Huang always gave us a respectfully three cups, and then another three cups. Damn, this guy can drink too much. He dares to drink six cups on an empty stomach. I feel like my stomach is burning and I keep rolling. If he respects me again, I say I can''t drink it. If I drink it again, I can''t talk business with him. Finally, on Qian Ying''s suggestion, Lei Hong helped me drink three glasses.


    After chatting about something else for nearly an hour, Qian Ying''s phone rang and he went out to listen. Mr. Huang was finally willing to get down to business. He first told us his difficulties. It''s not safe for his brother to work for us. It''s a job of licking blood on the edge of a knife. No one is willing to work without money. When this guy said that, he looked pitiful and said that he was going to be unable to afford food.


    "Mr. Huang, how much do you think I can give you?"


    "Well..." Mr. Huang thought and said, "you see, you come from other places. You don''t have any foundation here. It''s very difficult to do something. What''s the idiom about It''s hard to move, right? As you are, no one dares to move on your side, but look here, you will be chased and chopped when you walk in the street, so you can foresee that things are very troublesome. "

 Chapter 473

    "It''s true, so we need your help." I smile on my face and scold in my heart. This guy beat around the Bush and told me that he was very cunning. He pointed out my weakness in order to increase his bargaining chips.


    "Help As I said just now, it''s not easy for the brothers. They all drag their families. If something happens, I have to settle them in. " Mr. Huang lit a cigarette, took a few quick puffs, and then continued, "don''t think it''s easy for you to do this, but it''s not easy."


    "I understand that everyone is the boss. Some things are not in their place and they don''t know."


    "Oh, I love to hear that. I really don''t know many things when I''m not in the position. In a word, it''s hard to be the boss. I have to take care of so many brothers and eat with so many mouths open. It''s a heavy burden."


    After chatting about the skills of being the boss for a long time, Qian Ying came back. As soon as she came back, she said she had something urgent to leave. Mr. Huang said that she would send him. Maybe she had something to say to him. Seeing the situation, I didn''t go with her.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you like Baijiu?" After president Huang went out, he said to the woman. She looked at me, is looking at me, but because she is very coquettish, give people the feeling, even if it is normal to see, as if in seduction. Of course, even if seduced, I will not be seduced by her, this kind of goods is a bitch, "when you swallow, you close your eyes, like swallowing flies, not like a man."


    I don''t care about her. I''m a little dizzy!


    "Mr. Li, it''s not good to be absent-minded when talking to a lady." She was upset.


    "Is it?" I turned my eyes back and looked at her, "isn''t it better to disturb people''s thinking? Especially when men do business with men. " This woman is arrogant enough. Now it''s the boss and the boss. When is it her turn to talk? I don''t look like a man when I say I''m not like a man. Do I have to work until her climax happens again and again to be a man? With Zhang always being a local leader, she looks down on me. OK, give her a big bang and kill her pride.


    "My men listen to me."


    "Oh, are you going to tell me that you are the boss behind it? Then I can talk to you? "


    The woman''s displeasure became more obvious. At this time, Huang and his bodyguards came back, and she didn''t continue to say.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Li!" Mr. Huang said with a smile, "after sending Mr. Qian Ying away, I just met an old friend again. After chatting more, would you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." I think he was chatting with Qian Ying. He was hypocritical when he met an old friend.


    "Then..." He sat down and his eyes became bright. "I think it''s getting late. Let''s talk straight to the point. After that, I''ll invite you to play. Our Hainan girls are very enthusiastic." He laughed grimly, "though Mr. Li, you take My confidant is on business, but Men, who don''t cheat? "


    "I don''t want to play. I come here to do business. I want to finish it as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Li, I don''t agree with that. If you want to be quick, you won''t be able to do it. Some things can''t be done in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, you can''t do it well."


    "I''m not at ease and I''m not happy, so Mr. Huang, business We still need to talk about it first. "


    "All right!" He became serious. "Well, I''ve explained the details to you just now, and you understand. And my brother, I also said, we have internal discussions, after all, involve another faction, I am the boss, but not me has the final say, you need to understand this.


    "Come on, Mr. Huang, let''s hurry up and talk about money and interests." I''m almost drunk. I have to finish talking before I get drunk.


    "Eight million, eight million. I guarantee you a smooth passage in Hainan. My people are at your command. You''re from other places. We''re all crowding out. It''s another way to talk about money. "


    "Eight million?" I laughed. "I don''t need that. Two million is enough."


    "Two million? It turns out that it''s already three million. Mr. Li, you... "


    "No, no, No I quickly interrupted him, and then deliberately relaxed, "I mean, you give me two million, not I give you."


    Huang always looks at me like a monster. He wants to laugh but can''t laugh because I''m serious. And he nearby that coquettish woman, he one face despises, very obvious.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t look at me like that. I''m not crazy. Although I''m from other places and I''m looking for your cooperation, how do you think my strength compares with your strength?" I said with a smile, "I''m too strong. My weakness is that I don''t know your place well. But give me two or three days, I can let the leaders of your city line up to visit me. Do you believe it? I have more money than you How many people are there in your starfish Gang? Three hundred? Five hundred? Five hundred for you. What about me? I can transfer a thousand people by phone. Do you believe it? What''s more, many of my people have the experience of serving in the army


    Mr. Huang believed in my words. He should have checked me and knew that I didn''t brag.


    "It''s good to cooperate with me. If you only want to take advantage of me, ha ha." I didn''t go on, he can understand, don''t need me to say too clearly. I turned and said, "I''m being chased. I don''t like this feeling. Whoever chases me will die! So What kind of Star Lake gang will die? Imagine that the star lake gang will perish and your starfish gang will be left. What kind of scene will it be like? ""Needless to say, there must be a lot of money coming." Mr. Huang''s eyes are brighter than just now!


    "So it''s not you who help me, it''s me who help you, understand? To help you, my people have to spend two million when they come here. It''s really not much. You don''t doubt my strength, because I was chased in the street. I''m angry. I not only mobilize my people, but also mobilize some forces that you can''t mobilize, such as the police. You can''t do this, but I can do it at will. I can help you kill the Xinghu Gang in three days. " I stood up and said, "well, that''s all I have to say. Give me a word, two million or no deal? If I don''t make a deal, I''ll leave at once. "


    If you want to earn money from me, there''s no way. If I don''t earn money from you, you''ll have enough fun. Shit.


    "Are you sure of it?" Huang also stood up, eyes exposed greed, "if you are really sure, the cost here is not a problem, I all inclusive."


    "Mr. Huang, isn''t that unnecessary? What would you do if you were chased down in the street? " In fact, I don''t think so. I was chased and chopped. I didn''t try. I hurt aunt Bing. My aunt was very angry, but I''ve given that guy enough punishment. I just don''t want to spend money. I give out eight million and get back two million. Once I get back, I get ten million. My family doesn''t open a bank. What''s wrong with me? When it comes to killing the Xinghu Gang, I just want to make a start. I''ll use 50 airborne people plus 60 people from Leihong. Long Juntian will help me kill half of them, and the rest depends on Mr. Huang''s own strength. I don''t have any loss anyway. I''ve saved 10 million yuan and destroyed Ye Jiacheng''s barrier. Why not?


    "Of course, it''s cut back. Being the boss must be like this. Otherwise, the brothers below will feel shameless, and their boss won''t fart after being cut. What kind of boss is that?"


    "Ha ha, heroes think alike."


    "Mr. Li, let''s say it from the bottom of our heart. As long as it can be done, that money is not money."


    "I wish you had been so simple. You don''t have to wait that long." I laughed, "first of all, I''ll leave. Tomorrow you''ll come to my room and bring some right-hand assistants. Let''s discuss what to do. I want speed because I don''t like this place very much, OK? "


    Mr. Huang nodded his head seriously and said hello. He was so excited that he probably saw a bright future!


    "Yes I pointed to the woman and said with a smile, "don''t take her. I hate her very much. Change her. This woman You can see it''s a kraft. "


    "Sure, sure." Mr. Huang said: I''m the foundation of his successful anti Hakka campaign. He agrees with me when I fart.


    The woman''s face turned black. In fact, when I said that Mr. Huang gave me two million yuan, her face began to turn black. Look down on me. You are nothing. I can make your boss obey.


    "Mr. Li, I begin to admire you a little bit!" On the way back to the hotel, Lei Hong said.


    "What do you admire? I''m just planning. Ye Jiacheng wants to use his strength to destroy me. I can also use this move to completely annihilate him. " Now with this opportunity, long Juntian needs me. He must support me because he is not completely stable. Once he is stable, I dare to do so. He will destroy me first. After all, what I want to do If not, it will have a great impact.


    "Are we enough people?"


    "That''s a good question, but I tell you, it doesn''t matter if we have too many people. Our people all have families, I can''t take them to work hard, even if they fight Only for the first time, the other side will lose if they are unprepared to meet in a hurry, while our losses will be relatively reduced. The second time, if we let others do it, we''ll make trouble in the dark. We''ll fight our wits instead of our strength. "


    "Then I''m relieved!"


    "I''m relieved. You can help me quickly. I''m dizzy, that broken baijiu." Damn, I was sitting in the private room just now. It''s OK. I''m walking After the activity, the alcohol began to go up and I felt like I was going to throw up.


    When I finally got back to the hotel, I couldn''t do it. I had no strength, but I was supported by Lei Hong. Lei Hong opened the door of my room and handed me over to Aunt Bing. It was inconvenient for him to enter my room. Aunt Bing asked him why I was so drunk. Lei Hong hesitated and said that I had only had a few drinks. This guy seems to despise me a little. Shit, I''ve had eight drinks, OK? There were six in the front and two in the back.


    Aunt Bing helped me to the toilet, and I vomited into the toilet. Aunt Bing patted me gently on the back, instead of nagging and blaming me, she took care of me gently until I finished vomiting. I have no strength, or dizzy, can only sit on the floor, against the wall, ice aunt with a towel to help me wipe my face, repeatedly wipe many times, and then wipe hands, finished, squatting on the side looking at me.

 Chapter 474

    "Go, go back and lie down." I don''t know how long later, aunt Bing said, and reached for me.


    When I left the toilet, I felt that I touched the wall and the door several times. Aunt Bing also touched it. She snorted a few times, but finally insisted on helping me to the bed. Then she took off my pants and my clothes. It was very hard to take them off. I consciously couldn''t help. Later, she also helped me wipe my body for many times. After finishing it, she lay down beside me as if talking to me. I don''t know. My head is so dizzy. It seems that I also said a lot of things. I''m in a mess. I don''t know what I said


    I slept for a long time, finally woke up thirsty, did not open my eyes began to call me for water. After drinking the water, she leaned against the head of the bed and opened her eyes. Then she saw aunt Bing with a smile on her face and the sunshine shining in from the window.


    "Better?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "Not so good, headache." Baijiu Baijiu, the most dislike of liquor.


    "Go and take a bath. It will be more comfortable."


    Aunt Bing helped me out of bed, then helped me into the bathroom, and then helped me find clothes to come in. She watched me wash in the bathroom. Her smile made me unnatural.


    "Haven''t you seen a handsome guy take a bath?" Under the cold water, my whole body was fresh and my headache was relieved, so I was in the mood to joke, "look at your smile, it''s like Tell me something. Are you going to wash it with me


    Aunt Bing shook her head.


    I don''t care if she shakes her head, takes the shower to her and immediately sprays her all wet


    Aunt Bing is very helpless, can only wash with me, wipe my back, wipe very seriously, wipe those scars, she will become very careful, will ask me pain this silly question, have been good for so long, how can it hurt? Of course, I know that Aunt Bing is heartache for me. In fact, I treat her the same way. I see the same heartache in her scars, especially the long scar behind her shoulder, which was hurt under my eyes. Because of my wrong choice, I stayed with her in the hospital for more than ten days


    "Sheng Bing, do you hate me?" It''s my turn to wipe aunt Bing''s back. I touched the scar behind her shoulder and said, "I''ve caused you a long scar."


    "You also have a lot of scars. Do you hate me because of me?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "I don''t hate you. I love you."


    "I love you, too. I love that kind of love."


    "Here..." I found that Aunt Bing''s left shoulder and arm were a little bruised, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else do you ask?" Aunt Bing knocked me with a shower, "it''s all your fault. I bumped into you several times when I helped you last night."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, that''s all?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "Don''t drink in the future."


    "Try as much as you can. Some wine is necessary, and I can''t help it." I sighed, drinking really fucked up, "get up, I''m hungry!"


    "I ordered breakfast when I took the clothes. It should have been almost delivered." Ice aunt said, turned to me, her body is full of water, the bathroom and more or less a little smoke filled, looking a little hazy, but produced an indescribable beauty, we call this beauty hazy beauty, this is an irresistible temptation, I immediately began to react, ice aunt saw, red face way, "no, breakfast is coming!"


    Damn breakfast bothers me, but aunt Bing is my plate, and I don''t have the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. If I can''t do it this time, I''ll do it next time.


    I put on my clothes and left the bathroom. Not long after I went out, the doorbell rang. It''s really a breakfast delivery. It''s very light with two bowls of porridge and soybean milk fried dough sticks.


    "By the way, you talked drunk last night and cried out all night. What about the witch? Then he called Zhou Qi, "where are you, where are you?" At breakfast, aunt Bing said.


    "Yes? No? " I immediately cold sweat dripping, I said such a drunken talk last night? No, I talk drunk. I don''t know? I feel that Aunt Bing lied to me, but her expression is so serious, and what she said is really a weakness in my heart. I really ask myself two questions.


    "I''ll do you wrong?"


    "Of course you won''t do me wrong, it''s just I''m drunk. I don''t seem to talk drunk


    "Then you''re a ghost, female ghost."


    "Why is it a female ghost?"


    "You''re so beautiful."


    "What''s the logic? The color is on the female ghost''s upper body. What about the color? Male ghost


    "We don''t argue about this. We say you shout What about the witch? What about the witch? What''s the matter with her? You haven''t told me yet I had just arrived in Scotland. The next day, aunt Bing asked me about her. I didn''t tell her. At that time, I talked about it.


    "She Very good, can eat can sleep, ha ha I laugh bitterly, not because I cheated aunt Bing. But The granddaughter is not good at all. How can she be good inside? It''s right to have a lot of mental pressure. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain. I''m most worried about sun''s health. I asked the deputy director to take care of her, bring her medicine, things she needs and so on, but I still can''t rest assured."To be honest." Aunt Bing looked at me. She was very serious and For the first time, he gave me a very tough, commanding tone, "I want to listen to the truth."


    "The truth is..." I look into aunt Bing''s eyes, and I see that there is a desire in her eyes. To tell the truth, I really can''t No longer have the courage to tell lies, "she''s not very good. Many things have happened recently, a part of Ye Jiacheng I''ve already told you that it involves the devil sun. She Now It''s inside. It hasn''t come out yet. I''m trying to save her. It''s just troublesome and not easy. "


    "Can she bear it?" Aunt Bing''s eyes were a little red, "why is it still like this? Didn''t you just come out? "


    I didn''t speak.


    "When we''re done here, we''ll go back. Can I see her?"


    Can I say no? No, I have to say no. aunt Bing may be able to cry. This kind-hearted, emotional woman, if she knows that sun is her own sister, she will cry to death!


    After breakfast, I went to Lei Hong and found some men to take us to the hospital. Aunt Bing needed to change her dressing. When she was in the bathroom It''s been a bit of a mess. In fact, even if it''s not a mess, you have to change the dressing for three consecutive days.


    The process of dressing change was very smooth, and the way back was very smooth. When I went back to the hotel lobby, I met a man, a woman, the woman of president Huang. She came up to me, bowed and said sorry. At the beginning, I didn''t say that, or I couldn''t react. This woman was so arrogant last night and came to apologize to me today. She was so devout. Although I know Mr. Huang will certainly scold her, I didn''t expect this woman to be flexible.


    "Forget it, I''m not at ease." I said.


    "Thank you The woman bowed to me again, and then bowed to Aunt Bing who was holding me, "thank you!"


    Aunt Bing was puzzled. When she got into the elevator, she immediately asked me what was the matter. I told her briefly, and she said with a smile: that woman''s shoes are so beautiful. I sweat to death, nine don''t match eight.


    After sending aunt Bing back to her room, I went to Lei Hong''s room. Because president Huang called, he was ready to come to me. It''s not convenient to talk in my room. I can only talk in Lei Hong''s room.


    President Huang brought three people, two men and one woman, and we began to study. In fact, it''s not research, it''s mainly because I''m trying to obtain intelligence. The reason why I asked him to bring people here is not that I need their wisdom, but that I want to understand all aspects of our opponents from multiple perspectives. One person is too subjective, several people It will be better.


    After talking for more than two hours, I have got some inside information about the Xinghu Gang, such as its origin, main sources of income, overall strength and relationship. Anyway, it is some useful information. After chatting, we went to have dinner in a restaurant opposite the hotel. After eating, I couldn''t wait to leave. When I got back to the hotel, Mr. Huang called in and asked me when I would take action. This guy is really impatient.


    It took me two minutes to talk about quitting president Huang. It''s useless to tell him that Rome wasn''t built in a day, and the plan didn''t come out in a day. As soon as I got the information, I could give a specific action plan immediately. I''m a genius! No, maybe you don''t need genius, but I''m not. Anyway, I need time to go back and think about it. I have to discuss it with someone, and I have to make it clear with long Juntian to let him know my specific plan. It''s safer.


    "I knew you would bring food back, so I didn''t call it myself." I went back to my room with my packed food, said Aunt Bing.


    "Oh, you are a prophet?"


    "You didn''t call me. If you come back late, you must call me and let me order dinner myself, right? You didn''t fight. You should be planning to come back. Since you come back, you must pack by the way. It''s very simple reasoning. " Aunt Bing took the food I packed and asked, "what did you bring me?"


    "Steamed spareribs, fried meat with Jielan, and Hey, I''ve eaten a small piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, and it tastes good. "


    "Sweet scented osmanthus cake?" Aunt Bing looks greedy.


    I can''t help laughing. It''s just sweet scented osmanthus cake. Is it greedy?


    "Take your time. I''ll go to find Lei Hong and come back with you later."


    Aunt Bing nodded.


    I went to find Lei Hong to arrange it. On the way back, I suddenly had a good idea. Of course, I only went to find Lei Hong when I had a good communication with long Juntian on the phone outside. No matter how good the idea is, I need long Juntian''s help. After listening to me finish my idea, Lei Hong looks bitter. Maybe he doesn''t understand it, but he has to carry out my orders unconditionally.


    Instead of explaining my plan to Lei Hong, I went back to my room and waited for the evening to come.

 Chapter 475

    "Sheng Bing, how about changing places? Change to a super invincible sea view. "


    "Why do you want to change places all of a sudden? Is something wrong? " Aunt Bing is a little upset.


    "I''m ready to do something. I''m ready to disguise and let myself do something. The golden cicada comes out of its shell and controls behind its back. I can still play with you."


    I need to go missing and pretend to be captured. Of course, the person who arrested me is actually my own person. When I was arrested, Mr. Huang must be in a hurry. I''m the foundation for him to grow up. Without me, everything is bullshit, so he''s in a hurry. I asked those brothers who had just come to me to disguise themselves as another group of Xinghu Gang to take Mr. Huang away, and then quietly let him run away. In this way, ye Jiacheng''s vision will be confused, and Xinghu gang will also be confused. My people will take advantage of the chaos to give them some blood, so that they will lose a lot and make them suspect each other.


    Then long Juntian will send an ox man to Xinghu to help an important person. If he can''t hand me over, he will hand it over to Ye Jiacheng. He says that ye Jiacheng caught me secretly. This is a process leading to their mutual suspicion and even division. Without this process, it is impossible to break them. Without this process, I can''t kill Ye Jiacheng.


    I asked Lei Hong to contact another group of people to rent a villa by the sea in the west of the city. Aunt Bing and I went to live in a villa. I hid and watched them fight. I would show up again when appropriate.


    "Is it safer to go than to be here?" Aunt Bing said, "if it''s not safe here, forget it here!"


    "It''s not safe here. You see, ye Jiacheng and the gang all know that we are in this hotel. If things get serious, they need to put all their eggs in one basket, and then We are more dangerous. " I''m telling the truth, which is one of the reasons why I want to leave. They can''t make a good plan to deal with me if they hide.


    "Let''s get going. I''ll pack up."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave at night. There''s still time. We can take a nap first!" I smirk, of course, playing with aunt Bing, she will think what I want, and then I say no, and I can make fun of her.


    "Look at you. I have a pain in my foot." Look, am I right?


    "I said take a nap." I made a decent face, "can''t I take a nap because of my sore feet?"


    Aunt Bing is speechless.


    Take a nap, sleep in the evening, pack up some valuables, clothes that do not take! We went out of the hotel in a high profile and went out to eat. We had to do a whole set of plays. I didn''t bring many brothers, just two.


    What we are looking for is a western restaurant. Aunt Bing and I share a table, and two of our staff share a table next to us.


    "Sheng Bing, do you remember when you first invited me to Western food?"


    "Test my memory, right?" Aunt Bing said with a smile, "when you were a big designer, you were a bust designer." Aunt Bing spoke a little louder. The two men looked at me and said, "I rewarded you with an Audi. Then the next day we went on a trip together and something happened on the island. That''s me I''ll never forget the most dangerous thing I''ve ever experienced in my life. "


    "I won''t forget either." Those things, a little magical, incredible, weird, how can you easily forget?


    "Dare to forget, let you look good."


    "Don''t be so loud. You see my people are looking at you. Bullying their boss, you''re dead!"


    "I''m their landlady."


    "Eat your spaghetti, Madame."


    This western food is very comfortable. After checking out, I asked aunt Bing if she was ready. She nodded and we started to leave. As I arranged, as soon as I went out, two of my men were attacked. Two vans came and more than ten people jumped down. Aunt Bing and I couldn''t get away and were caught without any resistance. As soon as the door was closed Leave quickly, those two men still lie on the ground and can''t get up. Because in order to be realistic, I didn''t tell them my plan. Instead, I let them relax. As for beating them, I couldn''t help it.


    Soon, the news of my arrest reached Lei Hong''s ears, and then to general manager Huang''s ears. Leihong is very angry, ready to pull brother to fight with Xinghu Gang, Huang always hold him, said to see clearly, this guy is very careful. Of course, the news that I was arrested also spread to Ye Jiacheng and the boss of Xinghu gang. The boss of Xinghu Gang doubted that ye Jiacheng had arrested me for the first time, but ye Jiacheng denied it. I didn''t know these things until later. Now, I''m very romantic and happy. I''m in a villa by the sea with aunt Bing, blowing the sea breeze and drinking red wine


    "It''s nice here, it''s nice in the sea." Aunt Bing sighed.


    "It''s good, but it''s not the best. It''s the best to have you around." I said, on the balcony, there is aunt Bing, and then whispered, "we, on the balcony What, nature


    "Nature, that''s outside, like the forest."


    "Then..." I said with a sly smile, "I''ll go to the forest tomorrow."


    "No." Aunt Bing shook her head.


    "Well Balcony


    "Your men are downstairs!"


    "Nothing. No one dares to come up without my permission." Then I got up dishonestly, reached into aunt Bing''s clothes and grasped her plump and elastic chest. Aunt Bing snorted and didn''t refuse me. It''s strange to say, not only aunt Bing, but also the devil sun. At that time, it was the same with Zhou Qi in Wenzhou. No That''s already the case in the house she rents. They will not refuse me, I said in the toilet, I said in the balcony, I said in the living room, they generally agree.The next day, I got in touch with Lei Hong secretly. He told me many things I didn''t know, after I disappeared. After a night''s search, Mr. Huang believed that I was arrested, but for the time being, there was no substantial evidence to indicate who did it, so Mr. Huang did not dare to act rashly, even though Lei Hong kept exerting all kinds of pressure on him and called our people in front of him.


    Mr. Huang is so confused. He can''t believe that I did it myself. I lost myself! Even ye Jiacheng, who is as smart as ye Jiacheng, can''t think of it. This is the most threatening time for him to think of me. Because he can''t predict my movements and master my thoughts, he must be worried. Anyway, the happiest person is me. I''ll wait for the development of the situation. Let''s start tonight. First, weaken the overall strength of the Xinghu Gang, ask them for help in the daytime tomorrow, then kill them completely tomorrow night, and then deal with the scum Ye Jiacheng and send him on the road


    On this day, Lei Hong was very busy. He and Mr. Huang, who didn''t give up, scattered around asking for me. I enjoy my leisure. I go for a walk on the beach with aunt Bing in the early morning. After breakfast, I wait until noon to bask in the sun. I chat and laugh to see the beautiful women. I have a good time.


    "When we are old, we will move to the seaside. I like the sea, water, mountains and nature." Aunt Bing said to me with a smile, "but I also like metropolis."


    "OK, let''s go to the Caribbean. I heard it''s beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful. I''ve been there once, but the food there is not delicious, no It''s not that it''s not delicious, but that it''s particularly bad. You can have a hard time without vegetables. "


    "We open our own garden and grow our own vegetables. Don''t your parents grow their own vegetables?"


    "Depending on the climate, some places may not be able to grow live plants."


    "It''s just a question of whether it''s suitable or not. It''s like It''s impossible for you to plant apples in Guangzhou and litchi in Beijing. Just change it. There are local vegetables suitable for the climate in the Caribbean, right


    "It''s superfluous of you to say that."


    "You are more superfluous. It depends on your ability of expression. After seven words, in fact, two words can explain the meaning: nonsense." If it''s magic sun, I will definitely use these two words, or directly use: roll.


    "Don''t you think I''m redundant?" Aunt Bing broke away from me and said, "I''m going back. I won''t be with you!"


    "It''s easy for you to walk into my house. If you want to run, I''ll show you what life is not like death, and if you want to live, you want to die..."


    "Come on, there are so many people around here. I''m not afraid of you." Aunt Bing''s defiant eyes.


    I walked over with a smile, but aunt Bing ran away. I chased her for a long time, and then we both fell down, but we didn''t feel pain when we fell on the baby''s sand.


    In the evening, I asked my staff to go out and buy a lot of seafood. I cooked a rich seafood dinner myself. The taste may not be as good as that of a star hotel, but it was made by me and everyone enjoyed it. The most important thing is that they don''t need to wash dishes after eating. Aunt Bing gave me the task. Shit, I''ve got so many people who want me to do the dishes myself? However, aunt Bing was accompanied by me, but this scene reminds me of the devil sun, and I can''t help thinking about it.


    I used to live in the same way with sun. She was beside me when I washed dishes, and she was beside me when I washed clothes. She talked to me, hugged me and kissed me. Those distant years are still fresh in my memory. I miss her


    But at this moment, the devil sun is suffering inside. She doesn''t know whether she is thin or fat. She can''t eat well and live comfortably. And I, I''m out there having fun, I feel sorry for him. At the same time, I''m helpless, I haven''t figured out what to do, I''m even a little scared. I told myself to go back after dealing with the Ye family and go to see the witch sun with aunt Bing, but I have a deep uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been out of your mind ever since you washed the dishes. " In the balcony, aunt Bing asked me.


    "No, do you?" I denied, "I''m a little tired!"


    "Well I don''t need you to wash the dishes in the future. It should have been done by women. "


    "It''s not that I''m tired of washing dishes, but that I''m a little tired. I can''t figure out some problems and I''m in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. I always feel that God is especially cruel to me and gives me some difficult choices. No matter which side I choose, it doesn''t seem to be a good result." It''s strange that I should say these things to Aunt Bing. Maybe I need to release some worries in my heart too much!

 Chapter 476

    "Everything will be fine." Aunt Bing stood up, put her arms around me, put my head close to her abdomen, and gave me a feeling similar to maternal love, "you have to have confidence, you know?"


    "Well."


    Aunt Bing put her arms around my head and didn''t move much. After a long time, she let me go when I said I was going to work. Then I left the room and went to the living room.


    It''s not good for Aunt Bing to know some things. She is kind and will not be happy. For example, what I''m going to do now, I tell Lei Hong to do things on the phone. I''ll send someone down to catch general manager Huang, and the two men who have just been transferred and just got off the plane will take the lead. These two are Hainan people with Hainan accent. Huang always thinks that the Xinghu Gang wants to arrest them, so they will work hard to kill them.


    Lei Hong has arranged an operation. I''ll wait for news. The leader will contact me directly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but the phone rings at last. When the matter is settled, I catch Mr. Huang and let him escape on purpose. The place to escape is just the site of Xinghu gang. My first step plan has been realized. Next, Lei Hong will encourage Mr. Huang to kill the Xinghu gang.


    Throughout the night, I kept receiving a lot of news, including news from Lei Hong, the Xinghu gang and the Haixing gang of general manager Huang. They are probably very confused. General manager Huang is confused. The boss of Xinghu Gang is confused. When general manager Huang attacked their hometown, because of Lei Hong and their participation in the war, Xinghu Gang suffered losses all the time. But at the critical moment, a group of people suddenly appeared to help them. Lei Hong tells Mr. Huang that it''s Ye Jiacheng''s man. It''s estimated that the boss of Xinghu Gang thinks so, but there''s no evidence, because as soon as they save the fire, they immediately turn around and go, and there''s no trace.


    I came back to my room at two o''clock in the night. At that time, aunt Bing had already gone to bed. I took off my clothes and went to bed with her in my arms


    The next day long Juntian took action. He sent a local leading figure to Xinghu gang. I''m not in the Xinghu gang at all. In the end, the leading figure said that he caught several of the gang and confirmed that they were ye Jiacheng. He asked the leader of the Xinghu Gang to hand over Ye Jiacheng. The boss of Xinghu Gang quit, probably because ye Jiacheng owes him the balance. Of course, he is not very afraid of this leading figure. He just needs to deny that ye Jiacheng is in his territory. Later, this leading figure called many policemen and special police to search the old nest of Xinghu gang. Ye Jiacheng ran out, but my people didn''t catch him for a moment.


    "Lei Hong, what the hell are you doing? Why can''t so many people catch one person? " I got angry and yelled at the phone.


    "He has two strong men to protect him, one to catch and the other to escort him away." Lei Hong explained.


    "Who? How strong? Aren''t you strong? "


    "The Vietnamese are very capable of fighting. They are armed with bombs. Our people Except for my own ones, the others don''t work at all. "


    "Vietnamese?" What''s going on? How can there be Vietnamese? Where did ye Jiacheng get it back? Or did his father send him to pick him up? A series of questions stirred in my mind and there was no answer. I sighed and said, "come on, you go to the dock and send everyone out. In the dark, the police will be responsible for searching the ships going out to sea. As soon as you give the signal, you will board the ship to solve the problem. In addition, we must send people to watch the places where we can get on the boat, and we can''t let him run any more. "


    "When are you coming out?"


    "What do I come out for? I''m sure I can come out. " I can''t go out yet, at least tomorrow, because I''m going to have a big cleaning for Xinghu Gang tonight. In other words, find Ye Jiacheng and I''ll go out when I find his trace. It''s inconvenient for me, because ye Jiacheng''s Laozi said Frankly speaking, I''m a little afraid of this seemingly harmless old man. Now he must know the news of my disappearance. He will think that it''s Ye Jiacheng who plays a trick. If he can''t go away, he still plays a trick. Even if I kill Ye Jiacheng, he has nothing to say. Anyway, I hide for many reasons, not one or two.


    In the afternoon, I rented a boat with aunt Bing to go out to sea. I took my men to float for several hours. I felt very good. I also caught a big fish. Aunt Bing said that she cooked delicious fish soup for us tonight. In the end, she did. It was fresh, but it was not beautiful at all, and the taste was terrible.


    In the evening, Lei Hong sent out their elite, combined with general manager Huang''s team, to destroy the Xinghu gang. In fact, it is not difficult for such gangs to be exterminated. The solution to several of their leading figures will be basically completed, leaving one for their own use to control all the people. The industry is out of control, because they are firmly in the hands of the boss, but because of this, they don''t work hard for the boss


    I''ve been receiving information about operation rehun. Our people and general manager Huang''s people went to another nest of Xinghu Gang, and they made an appointment to fight to the death. A few minutes before Lei Hong''s arrival, another group came first in the name of helping. But when Lei Hong and general manager Huang came, they suddenly caught Xinghu gang by surprise, and the leader of Xinghu gang was killed in the process of escape.


    The Xinghu Gang solved the problem smoothly. We spread the net of Ye Jiacheng more widely. Of course, Lei Hong didn''t have the ability to do it. I did it. I made a phone call to Mr. Huang, told him that I had done what I promised him, and asked him to find Ye Jiacheng for me.


    Damn, ye Jiacheng looks down on me for expecting a small Gang to destroy me. Now see how he escaped, black and white are looking for him, want to escape from the city, dream!Another day later, at noon the next day, during lunch time, I received a call from Lei Hong. He told me that he had mastered the whereabouts of Ye Jiacheng and was in the warehouse of a logistics company. I didn''t even have lunch. I immediately left the villa with aunt Bing to meet Lei Hong and Mr. Huang. We went back to the hotel where we stayed. I left aunt Bing and arranged for eight men to protect her. Then I went out with Lei Hong and president Huang


    "Lei Hong, are there any good people around? You can''t let him run any more, you know? " In the car, I said to Lei Hong.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run this time!"


    "I don''t want to be, I want to be absolutely, absolutely understand?" I turned to Mr. Huang, "Mr. Huang, let''s talk about our business. When will you transfer money to me? You see, my brother went out so many times and injured more than ten or twenty people. If I want to see a doctor, I have to pay a hundred thousand for each injury. The cost of food, drink, housing and so on is a huge sum. Of course, if you give me this money, I will be your forever friend and forever ally. I will help you to the end if you have anything in the future. " My message is very simple, not to give money is my enemy. In fact, what I said is not a lie. It took a lot of money to capture Ye Jiacheng and send so many people. In addition, the total amount of money spent on relationships was almost 10 million. Damn, it''s much more than I expected. Anyway, I think we should find a big wrongdoer to pay for it.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow." Mr. Huang said.


    "Tomorrow?" I smile, "so a large amount of money, the bank seems to take a few days to arrange it?"


    "Two million."


    "Yes, it''s only two million yuan, but it will cost more than ten million yuan!"


    "Isn''t it RMB?" Mr. Huang''s eyes widened.


    "When did I say RMB? I''ve been talking about dollars. " I took a picture of Lei Hong driving, "I said RMB at the beginning, right?" Lei Hong Oh, I immediately turned back to the direction of general manager Huang, looking at him with a smile, "general manager Huang, you don''t want to go back? It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I''m very happy. It''s just a little trouble. "


    "No, I didn''t mean that, but..." Huang always wants to cry, but he can''t help it. He doesn''t dare to offend me, he doesn''t dare not give it to me. Although I blackmail him openly, it''s actually his own carelessness. I didn''t make it clear. I didn''t say pound. I''m giving him face! Of course, he can''t afford the pound. He will fight with me, but the dollar won''t. It''s only bleeding for a while, and the only family will soon be able to earn it back. Anyway, he knows in his heart that I have the ability to destroy the Xinghu Gang, just as I have the ability to destroy him in turn. I ask long Juntian to help send out so many policemen. I just use it to warn him, not just to threaten the Xinghu Gang, otherwise how can I collect my money?


    "But what?" I''m still smiling.


    "But You''re right. I''ll call right now to arrange it. " Mr. Huang gritted his teeth and really called to arrange the transfer for me! I snicker, more than 10 million yuan, ha ha, can cover all the cost of chasing Ye Jiacheng, the rest I plan to take out to pay a bonus, to his staff to work hard, first of all, you can''t be stingy, I can understand this truth.


    When I got to a street near the warehouse of the logistics company, I saw that our people were surrounded by dense air, and there was a guard at every intersection. Lei Hong told me that most of the streets around here are like this. With the arrangement of long Juntian, many police and some vehicles are not allowed to go in. Most of the vehicles coming out have to be checked.


    I''m very satisfied with this form of interception. Ye Jiacheng is now a turtle in a jar. The only thing I worry about is his Laozi. I don''t know what tricks he used to get Ye Jiacheng away. I hope not, otherwise we will lose all our previous achievements.


    When we got to a parking lot outside the warehouse, our car stopped. I see the location of the warehouse. On the left is a small river, which extends into the sea, with many motorboats and so on. There is a small street behind, and then a bridge. After crossing the bridge, there is the road, and on the other side of the road is the wharf. This place, it looks a little I don''t know how to say it. I have a bad feeling. What I can think of is to ask rehun to send more people to guard the other side of the wharf.


    "Leihong, after the arrangement is made, you can go to the other side of the wharf and find a high spot." I gave Lei Hong a box brought by Mr. Huang, "remember, it''s the high point overlooking the whole wharf. Open the box and you''ll understand!"

 Chapter 477

    Lei Hong nodded and got off. Before getting off, he gave me a walkie talkie.


    I didn''t get out of the car. I lit a cigarette and paid attention to the general condition of the warehouse.


    The warehouse didn''t close. There were three trucks at the door. There were 278 workers in charge of loading. The strange thing is They loaded the goods in a mess and had everything, as if they were going to move


    "Mr. Li, I have already contacted you. You can transfer money in three days." Mr. Huang said that he had been on the phone just now and had just hung up.


    I casually said, I was thinking if ye Jiacheng knew there were so many ambushes outside, what way would he choose to leave? If it''s me, or I''ll change into the clothes of the unloading workers, or I''ll be the driver, or I''ll hide in the box.


    Huang always wanted to continue talking, his mobile phone rang again, he answered, but he was looking for me.


    "Li Qiang, Congratulations, you surrounded me!" It''s Ye Jiacheng. Damn it, he knows to call Mr. Huang''s mobile phone to find me, "but I''m sorry, you can''t catch me."


    "Is it?" I disdain to say, "your end has come, you are just dying."


    "It seems you don''t know that bad people are lucky and have a big life. I''m still so young. Do you think I''ll die in this place? To borrow a sentence you said to me before: I will not die before you die. " Ye Jiacheng said with a smile, "you should have arranged it, right? Why don''t you rush in right now? I know you''re afraid of me. I''m honored to have so many people around you who are afraid of me. "


    Ye Jiacheng sent out a string of laughter, in which he hung up.


    What arrogant capital does Ye Jiacheng have? I can''t think of it, but he is so careful. I can''t wait. I''m afraid I''ll have a long night''s dream. As soon as I hang up, I use the walkie talkie to ask Lei Hong if he''s ready. When he''s ready, I''ll take action immediately and send 30 people in. Lei Hong said that he was ready to send people, but at this moment, a silver Mazda rushed out of the side door of the warehouse, and then another one rushed out of the other side door. The trucks started at the same time, and all the unloading workers got on.


    Ye Jiacheng is in action. Two Mazdas are running on both sides of the street. Trucks are coming towards us head-on. I don''t think these cars can run away. There are police outside and they will stop them. The problem is that I''m not sure Ye Jiacheng is in a car. What I didn''t expect was that one of the trucks didn''t run at all, but Hit our car


    I called out to get out of the car quickly. I took the lead to run down. After ten steps, I heard a huge sound of metal impact. Looking back, our car has been hit and deformed. Fortunately, Mr. Huang followed me out of the car in time.


    The truck tried to go, but it didn''t succeed. Our people rushed from all directions, stood on the pedals, some knocked on the door glass, some on the windshield, quickly climbed in and threw the driver out. They stopped the two other Mazdas. I believe the two Mazdas are the same. They can''t run away at all. Anyway, I''m sure there''s no Ye Jiacheng in it. Ye Jiacheng is not stupid enough to travel by land. This guy wants to distract us with this simple plan to distract us, and then try to escape


    "Fast into the warehouse, see ye Jiacheng want to kill at all costs." I give orders to the intercom.


    Immediately, many people rushed to the warehouse at the same time. Seeing so many people, a terrible thought flashed through my mind. Just now, the trucks were loading as if they were moving. Would there be a bomb in them? If it is My people don''t want to die all of them? Thinking of this, I yelled at the walkie talkie and asked them to come back.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work because everyone didn''t have walkie talkies. Instead, they were divided into teams. Only the team leader had them, so the retreat was not thorough enough. Five or six of them went in. I could see five or six of them. Soon after that, I heard a loud bang, and the warehouse burst into the sky. Then there were several loud noises, and two cars rushed out of the side door, one to the wharf, the other to our direction


    As a result of the explosion, many of my subordinates could not react to it, and the scene was in a mess. So the two cars drove out, and one of them sped past me. I saw a guy driving like Ye Jiacheng, but I''m sure it wasn''t him. It wasn''t him who walked on the land. He also wanted to cheat me by luring the tiger away from the mountain. I yelled at the walkie talkie and asked them to stop the car heading for the wharf at all costs. Then I got on the car to catch up with one of Lei Hong''s vans. It was a little broken and slow. Shit.


    When I got on the bridge, I inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror.


    Shit, there are two people in the bottom of the truck that hit our car just now. One of them is Ye Jiacheng. Damn, he has searched the car just now, but he didn''t search the bottom of the car. So he hid under the car. He is really bold, but this method I have to admit, it''s brilliant.


    "Look back." I said to Lei Hong''s men who were driving. Then I said to the walkie talkie, "Ye Jiacheng is in the back. At the place where the car crashed just now, all of them look back and catch him."


    There are some people in the back who are responsible for guarding the warehouse workers. They are very close to Ye Jiacheng, but they react very slowly. On the contrary, they are quickly knocked down by Ye Jiacheng''s followers. Ye Jiacheng runs to the river and jumps down. His followers also jump down. Some of the other men wanted to chase them, but they were attacked by more than 20 warehouse workers. When the outside men rushed to the rescue, I arrived and subdued the warehouse workers. Ye Jiacheng had disappeared.I rushed close to the river. Looking at both sides, I saw Ye Jiacheng and his followers. They rowed a small boat towards the wharf. When they saw that they were found, they started the motorboat. The roar of the motor was loud, and we could all hear it. I told the walkie talkie to stop them at the exit, and I chased them along the river. Damn, ye Jiacheng is such a cunning son of a bitch. He tore up all the traps.


    I ran quickly along the river, and then on the bridge, across the bridge, across the road.


    The motorboat is very far away from me, but it''s not far from some of my men. When they see the motorboat passing by, they carry things and smash them. I saw that the people at the exit of the river were finally ready to turn over the motorboat, but the motorboat didn''t go out at all. Instead, it broke through a purse seine and flew out from the middle. However, they did not succeed in escaping, because they entered a place where boats were parked, which was full of boats. When we chased in, there was no one in the motorboat. Ye Jiacheng was missing and didn''t know where to hide.


    I summoned all the people to search. Originally, it was enough people. However, due to the explosion, the police and reporters came in a mess. Mr. Huang had to deal with it, and we couldn''t take some knives, guns and sticks to chase them. Anyway, things suddenly become very complicated. The explosion caused by Ye Jiacheng is not for the purpose of killing me, but to attract more police and journalists.


    Of course, his trick worked, and I I''m in big trouble. All my people are scattered. There''s only half of them here Maybe not yet.


    My two men and I are searching. We''ll take a look at the ships we pass. But the place is too big, and the structure of the ship is too complex, we do not understand, so the search work is very slow.


    Suddenly, we heard a scream coming not far to my left. I rushed over, and then I saw a man fall on the deck of a small fishing boat. He had a knife in his thigh, and his blood kept pouring out. He turned blue and bit his teeth.


    "Help him up first, and be careful with the rest." I said to the walkie talkie, "don''t be alone, three people together."


    Continue to find, after a minute or so shouting again, they found a guy, is Ye Jiacheng''s dead follower. Immediately, many of his subordinates surrounded him, including the elite members of Lei Hong''s gang. Join hands to catch that guy. The scene is shocking to me. Ye Jiacheng''s valet is very powerful, very powerful. Six people have to work hard to subdue him. I''m going to walk past, but I vaguely hear a strange sound coming from a small boat not far from my right. My two men and I fly over to have a look.


    Damn, it''s Ye Jiacheng. This guy was hiding in the tire on the side of the boat. Looking up, he saw that it was me. He jumped down and started running to the plank road. In the middle of the wooden Road, the end is the sea, and there are only five men on the other side of the sea. Ye Jiacheng rushes over and pushes two of them into the water quickly. One hugs him, the other grabs his foot, and the last one seems to have stabbed him. I don''t know how to do it. In the end, he pushes all of them into the water, and he continues to run.


    I struggled to catch up with seven or eight men at the same time, shouting. The distance between us and ye Jiacheng was about 50 meters, but we all suddenly found that there was a big speedboat coming from the other side of the sea, very fast.


    Damn, I finally understand. No wonder Ye Jiaming knows that I surrounded him. He didn''t leave in time. He didn''t leave when I first surrounded him. It was easier to run at that time. Instead, he had to wait until I surrounded him. It turns out that the motorboat has not arrived yet, the rescue has not arrived, the time is not ripe, he has no way, need to wait.


    I can absolutely imagine that if the speedboat came to pick up Ye Jiacheng''s rescuers, he would be able to escape under my eyes. No matter how many people I have, it''s useless. So I yelled "Lei Hong". A few seconds after I finished, there was a shot, and ye Jiacheng fell down. But this guy was unquestionably stubborn, and he continued to climb after he was shot. Then there was another shot, and ye Jiacheng cried out in pain, but he was still climbing, climbing forward.


    "Lei Hong, what the hell are you doing? Where are you shooting? You''re a goddamn marksman. How can you climb even if you shoot? " I yelled at the walkie talkie. Just now I gave Lei Hong a box to find the high point. I gave him a modified sniper gun.

 Chapter 478

    "The gun is too bad to aim. The first shot seems to have hit his ass, but the second one is not sure." Lei Hong replied.


    "You are short-sighted. Keep shooting until he dies."


    "There are no bullets. There are only two." Damn, Mr. Huang is so stingy? The gun is terrible. There are only two bullets left.


    I was speechless and angry. I continued to chase in anger. There are still more than 20 meters left to catch up with Ye Jiacheng. The speedboat has arrived. Two men jump down from the speedboat. One is responsible for helping Ye Jiacheng, the other Holding a long gun in our direction


    "Find a place to hide." After I yelled, I immediately jumped into the water, and then those men also jumped into the water, but the other side didn''t shoot, he was threatening us. By the time we got up from the water, ye Jiacheng had been helped onto the motorboat by them, and the motorboat was going back and forth at a high speed


    I''m so angry that I can''t be sure whether ye Jiacheng is dead or not!


    Because of an explosion, I didn''t get two million dollars in the end. I only got one million dollars, and the other one million dollars was used to wipe my ass, because all the people who were killed were Huang Zong. In addition, I have to pay some money to long Juntian. A large part of his help is bought with money. Although I was scolded, I still have to pay him.


    However, I don''t think it''s worth it. The motorboat successfully escaped. Long Juntian didn''t catch them at sea and let them get on a passing boat on the high seas. This is an action to calculate the time. Ye Jiacheng must have bribed people in advance. He is too clever and more vicious than me. It''s a pity that he is alive or dead No one knows.


    On the day we received the money, aunt Bing and I left Hainan. Lei Hong followed us, and the other brothers had already left.


    Back to the familiar city, my mood split into two states. One is the comfort of being familiar with it. I am familiar with it and full of feelings for it. My friends are here, and I feel like I''m going home every time I come back. The other is the unknown daze, yes, is daze, I came back, in the outside for seven or eight days, finally came back.


    From the moment I left the city by plane, I thought that I had found the answer and the way when I came back. I''m sorry I didn''t find it. Maybe I can''t say I didn''t find it. I found it, but I''m not sure how to take the first step


    It''s said that there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Ah, it''s a big swindle.


    "What''s the matter with you? When I get off the plane, I feel sad and happy. " Aunt Bing said that she saw the fluctuation of my mood.


    I laughed and didn''t speak. Holding her soft hand, I quickly left the passenger passage and walked towards the parking lot. Huang Qiong comes to pick us up, but this bastard is late. Damn it, to pick up his dear boss - I dare to be late.


    After waiting outside for more than ten minutes, Huang Qiong finally arrived and helped us carry our luggage onto the bus.


    In the downtown area, Lei Hong gets off the bus first. This guy admires me more and more, or thinks I''m terrible. At that time, I gave him a budget of five million yuan to go to Hainan for business. As a result, five million yuan could not be done. On the contrary, I could make money without spending money. And At that time, it was supposed to be RMB. Everyone thought it was RMB. But when I paid the bill, I said it was US dollars. He probably didn''t think I was so cunning.


    I can''t think of it myself. I would never do this if I was the old one, but now I''ve become the same as them. I can eat whatever I want. That is, I don''t want to suffer losses. Even if I suffer losses, I have to earn money from each other anyway. It''s just like the habit of sun magic girl. She always does this.


    Huang Qiong continued to drive us. He didn''t leave until he got to Aunt Bing''s downstairs. This guy was late because he wanted to help Ji Ruolan with his work. He had to continue to do it before it was finished.


    "Finally home, or their own home comfortable, ha ha." Open the door, said Aunt Bing.


    "It''s comfortable. You smell it. It''s a smell."


    "I''m a patient. You''re in charge of hygiene. I''ll watch."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m tired and sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and lie down." I picked up my luggage and went back to my room. When I saw the big picture, I felt much better. In this photo, aunt Bing''s smile is the most beautiful. I need such a smile when I''m upset.


    I didn''t sleep very well in Hainan, especially in the last two days. I almost didn''t sleep much because of many troubles. Aunt Bing knew that, so she didn''t disturb me and let me sleep when I got home. She went out. When I was in a daze, she told me. I didn''t hear her clearly. It was safe anyway. She could walk around


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept, but I know I''ve had countless dreams, good and bad. The last one I dreamt of was the devil sun. Then I found someone kissing me. I thought I was still in a dream. I thought it was the devil sun who kissed me, so I hugged her tightly, kissed her back, stroked her, and took off her clothes while calling her name. She also took off my clothes, although there were several seconds of hesitation in the middle, we finally met naked, but she didn''t say a word.


    After everything was over, I fell asleep again until I heard an abnormal sound. When I opened my eyes, I saw Chen Jia above my head, which scared me"Chen Jia, what are you doing? You give me a fright


    "No I just Look at you. " Chen Jia was also scared by me!


    I sat up and thought about it. I just seemed It''s like something happened with someone that''s not suitable for children. When I opened my eyes, I saw Chen Jia. Damn That can''t be Chen Jia, right? Don''t want to still can, a think, I immediately cold sweat straight. Chen Jia and I At Aunt Bing''s house? In her bed? Shit, this is nothing.


    "Chen Jia, I Not to you How''s it going? " I''m a bit inarticulate because I''m nervous.


    "Oh."


    "Oh, what do you mean? Can you give me a more specific expression? "


    "Chen Jia, is that bastard awake?" Yes, her beautiful image drifts into the room from the outside. Damn it, she interrupts Chen Jia who is about to speak. Seeing me wake up, * * said, "you bastard, get up quickly. Everyone is waiting for you!" **He gave me a white look and then said to Chen Jia, "don''t look, let''s go!"


    I''m a little confused. Why are they all here? I also heard Sheng Peng''s voice outside. Did I make a mistake? But that dream was real. Oh, forget it. I have to change my clothes and go out to see what happened to them.


    In the middle of changing clothes, the door opened and it was aunt Bing.


    "Wake up?" Said Aunt Bing.


    "When did they arrive? What''s going on? " Then I suddenly found a bright kiss mark on Aunt Bing''s neck, "Sheng Bing, your neck How... "


    "It''s not you, lecheron. You''re still sleeping like that."


    "My color You mean, I just fell asleep And then I Will you? Great Finding the words a little puzzling, I immediately added, "I mean I didn''t pretend to be stupid, I remember." Fortunately, it wasn''t Chen Jia who scared me to death. I was really flustered just now. But now I am not at all flustered, because I suddenly think of That meeting I seem to keep calling the name of sun magic girl, aunt Bing must hear, what does she think?


    "Sheng Bing." Dressed, I went to hold aunt Bing, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Aunt Bing looked at me with clear eyes.


    "I You know Actually Anyway, I''m sorry. "


    "Silly, do not need to say these three words to me, I know, I understand, I understand, do you want to know?" Aunt Bing She sometimes Some ideas are exactly the same as sun''s. sun once said similar things to me. These two sisters, these two women, it''s really hard to judge which one of them is better. They are equally good, their styles are different, and their genes are very good.


    I left the room with aunt Bing, and then left home with them. It turned out that today was Ji Ruolan''s birthday, and the hotel he ordered was just behind the garden, so Sheng Peng and * * came together and went with us.


    "No, I have to buy a present first." After they told me, I said.


    "Still pretending, right?" Aunt Bing said, "I told you I''m going to buy presents. We''ll send them together." It turns out that Aunt Bing said to buy gifts at that time. I was in a daze. How do I know?


    "Man." Sheng Peng patted me on the shoulder. "It''s so pitiful. I''m forgetful when I''m young."


    "He is not kind and pitiful." **He came close to me and whispered, "or you''ll get pity on others. I''ve heard what Chen Jia said. Do you think about it? Have you made a good decision? You see, my child is about to be born. It depends on what you look like. You have to make a quick decision. It''s no use tiring others and yourself. Really, sun is always a dream. Forget it when you wake up! "


    I didn''t say a word. I walked away. I went to the other side to avoid * *.


    When I got to the hotel, aunt Bing asked * * what he said to me? I didn''t tell her. Aunt Bing is a good woman. What I don''t want to say is that she never asks, and she doesn''t turn to * *, she just waits patiently. This is her unique character. We all know that she is a very good woman, so she always urges me to make a decision. **Even so, before she also urged me and sun magic girl, now the role has changed, aunt Bing is closer to her, after all, there is a relative relationship. If, if * * knows about the relationship between sun mengnu and aunt Bing, I think she will be surprised beyond words.


    In a big private room, I saw many people, many of our old friends, chatting and laughing.


    When Ji Ruolan The birthday girl was not so busy. I took her outside and asked her how the things I told her were going?

 Chapter 479

    "Chen Xiaoqing didn''t break her promise. She really tried to help us. Now most of those companies have been taken back, blue cat Some properties owned by Lu Meimei, including those owned by Dahua and Xiao Wang, are all of them. Lawyer Wang Over there, half a million yuan has been given to him. Chen Cai paid it in advance. You can give it back to Chen Cai yourself. I don''t care about that! " Ji Ruolan thought about it, and then said, "the huangnigang plan was changed into cash by Ye Jiacheng. He was given a partner at a very cheap price. You can talk to him. Oh, by the way, he suddenly has some problems with his capital. Recently, he is always running to the bank. If you really want to come back, be sure to come back as soon as possible. "


    "What about Wenzhou?"


    "Over there I didn''t do anything, Mr. Sun I really want to ask, will you save her? With your current ability, it shouldn''t be too much trouble. Why don''t you save it? You''ve been away for so many days. Mr. Sun is not in good health. I really I don''t feel well anyway. " Then Ji Ruolan sighed, "maybe you have some troubles of your own. I don''t know. I just Today is my birthday. If I want to make a wish, I hope Mr. Sun will come out in good health and peace. "


    I did not speak, still do not know how to say, I feel a bitter Coptis, I can not tell them. And they all think that I don''t save sun on purpose. They all think that I''m deliberately delaying time. They probably think that I''m angry that sun robbed Wenzhou''s business, so they don''t save her. They think I''m a wolf. Maybe I think too much, but the fact I see is that Ji Ruolan is different from Chen Jia. Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, sister Mo Xiaoyan and Lu Meimei are close to sun magic girl. They have all received the favor of sun magic girl. The so-called Millennium record of receiving people''s favor.


    What''s more, they''ve seen so much of the experience of sun and I, and there''s a question of priority, mainly As we all know, without sun, I would not be what I am today. Today, I am prosperous. If I turn around and abandon sun, I would be inferior to pigs and dogs. They don''t want me to be like that.


    I can''t tell them, I have to bear it myself. Why don''t I hope to rescue the witch immediately? Now I finally understand what kind of mood it is to be greatly misunderstood. It''s very depressing and there''s no place to vent. At the beginning, I misunderstood devil sun. I think she was very sad! In fact, if you want to go deeper, sun is just as embarrassed as me. Especially at the moment when ye Jiacheng forced her to cooperate, she finally chose to stand behind us silently and support us. Great action, great she.


    Ji Ruolan returned to the private room. I lit a cigarette for myself and smoked half of it in a small building at the end of the corridor. Sheng Peng found it.


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t figured it out yet." Sheng Peng said, "I will despise you."


    "There are some things you don''t understand." I replied, everybody is pushing me, really.


    "I don''t understand, but I understand at least one truth. You can do it without regret. Even if you are wrong in the end, it''s better to be wrong than you don''t work hard." Sheng Bing crowded beside me and continued, "it''s not me who said you. You can be content with that. Life is no big deal. Don''t be afraid before and after. You have experienced so many dangers, and you can still stand here today. It''s no accident."


    Sheng Peng also left, pulling me to go back to the private room.


    Soon, Ji Ruolan invited all the people to eat and drink. The journey took more than two hours. Ji Ruolan received a lot of gifts. I don''t know if she was drunk, because I left early! I received a call from long Juntian. He asked me to go and introduce two people to me. Huang Qiong took me to a club in the suburb.


    When I arrived, I found that the club was the one ye Jiacheng took me to when he said he had a part in it. There are still many high-quality beauties in the corridor. When she walked in, Huang Qiong was just as nervous as I was at the beginning, and her eyes kept aiming at those women


    "Huang Qiong, do you want me to find you two women to have a good time?" I said with a smile.


    Huang Qiong has a chilly face.


    "We are all men, I understand, ha ha, it''s settled, it doesn''t cost much." Huang Qiong has been following me, being a driver and a bodyguard for me. I should reward him well. In addition, the people who are responsible for Hainan''s affairs have already been rewarded. I''ve asked Ding Shaoyang to divide the money. Now it''s estimated that it''s over


    When I reached a private room at the end of the corridor, I saw two people outside the door. They were guarding the door and wanted to search me. Huang Qiong didn''t do it. She had a lot of opinions, but I didn''t talk much all the time. Huang Qiong made trouble because I thought it was unreasonable. Damn it. I''ll let them search if I have problems. I''m different now. Do you think I''m a little gangster?


    Those two guys were not Huang Qiong''s opponents. They were subdued by Huang Qiong, and the private room door opened at this time!


    "What''s going on?" Long Juntian took a look at Huang Qiong, and then said to me, "the bodyguards are very strong. Hurry in."


    I asked Huang Qiong to wait outside, and I entered the private room with long Juntian.


    In addition to three super high-quality beauties, there are also two distinctive men in the private room. They are all big bellied, one with black face and the other with white face. They are short but powerful. Long Juntian introduced to me that the white faced guy is a senior official in the Organization Department, and the black faced guy is a senior official in the municipal Party committee, a new generation of powerful people who have just been sent from above.


    Long Juntian told me that he would leave in a few days. This time, he told me about this. By the way, he talked about the balance I owed him and introduced me to these two important people.Of course, there''s another thing he didn''t understand. Let me check out. Damn, this is a high consumption place, and this is the most expensive private room for them. The three beauties Look at the quality I think two of them are quite familiar, but I can''t remember where I met them for a while.


    In a word, it''s a big loss, but I can''t help it. I have to buy this one.


    Accompany these two leaders to talk nonsense, drink, occasionally talk about business, talk about the city. Long Juntian was agitating. I soon became familiar with them and became brothers.


    Of course, it''s hypocritical. They won''t really treat me as a brother, and I won''t treat them as a brother. We are just acting and consolidating some well-known relationship between us. I have come to understand that when dealing with officials, even if they are disgusting, they have to endure, otherwise they can''t get along at all. Sometimes we will be their tools to make money. It''s not fair, many unfair, but you can''t help it.


    "Brother Li, after that It''s our world. If you have something, please tell me The black faced guy said that he had a very loud name called Wusong, which was the same as Wu Song, a hero of Liangshan in the Song Dynasty. But character That''s much worse. Facing the temptation of Pan Jinlian, Wu Song rubs Pan Jinlian away. This guy takes the initiative to deal with those little stars, and reaches in and touches others'' chest in front of us.


    "Mutual assistance and mutual encouragement, build harmony." The white faced guy said that his name is not loud and ordinary. Huang Sen is just like his name. He laughs darkly. Maybe officials look like this. Insidious and cunning is one of the skills they must have. They can take advantage of it very quickly. Let them delay their work and be officials.


    No boring chat stayed for nearly three hours. Long Juntian winked at me and asked me to pay the bill. They were ready to leave.


    I went to pay the bill. It''s not too expensive. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. However, this does not include the appearance fees of the little stars. The appearance fees of the little stars are calculated separately. They are not members of this club. They are probably from other channels. Long Juntian said that he would help me pay in advance, and I''ll give it to him at that time. I''m sure this guy will be happy in his heart and can give me a lot of money. As long as it''s not too much, I don''t dare to have an opinion. My relationship with him is very delicate. I need him and he also needs me. It''s not appropriate for both sides to tear their faces.


    Watching them arm around the three little stars on the car, driving away, I scolded a series of swearing behind. I''m a little bit drunk, so I can''t control my mood. I don''t want to control it. Those rubbish are killing me. Shit, three little stars, how much do I have to pay? I''ve never enjoyed it so much. They enjoy it with my money. Damn it.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok?" Huang Qiong asked. He thought I was crazy. Suddenly, he scolded like a shrew in the street.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you? I''m fine. " Said, my mobile phone rang, I took a look is Ding Shaoyang''s number, press the answer button, said, "what''s up quickly."


    Ding Shaoyang was a little puzzled. My tone was so bad, but he made it clear very quickly. Fake Bodhisattva is leaving. She goes to take the train at dawn. Ding Shaoyang asks me if I want to see her and if I have anything to say to her. What can I say to the false Bodhisattva? I hated her when I saw her, so I immediately refused and hung up. But after thinking about it, I still think it''s necessary to see her and ask her to help me solve some questions in my heart. Although it''s not an important thing, but Hateful thirst for knowledge!


    Half an hour later, Huang Qiong and I went to Ding Shaoyang''s tea house.


    Huang Qiong stayed outside for tea. Ding Shaoyang took me upstairs to a room that had been converted into an elegant room. He opened the door, but he didn''t go in himself. He turned and left


    When I entered the room, I saw the fake Bodhisattva sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. She poured out an extra glass, which was probably prepared for me.


    "To go?" I sat opposite her.


    "The five o''clock train goes to Guangzhou to see if I can stay. If I can''t, I''ll go to other places and have a good chance to return to Yunnan. I''m from Yunnan, don''t you know? Ha ha The false Bodhisattva touched another wine cup with the cup in her hand and motioned to me to drink it. I shook my head and she drank it herself. Then she said, "thank you for the seven million. The Ye family didn''t give me seven million."

 Chapter 480

    "What are you going to tell me? Tell me he''s not a good boss? Or is he not a trustworthy boss? "


    "Both. He''s a dangerous boss." The false Bodhisattva sighed, "he''s too smart. In fact, I want to cheat him. I can''t cheat him all the time, but I''m used everywhere. It''s all caused by arrogance. I think I''m smart, but I''m stupid."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. I just want to ask a few questions. You''ll answer them honestly, right?"


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I don''t answer honestly because I''m afraid you''ll kill me."


    "How did you collude with Ye Jiacheng in that factory?" I have been puzzled about this problem. The fake Bodhisattvas do work there, and they have worked for a period of time. It doesn''t seem to be arranged in advance. But she can collude with Ye Jiacheng, which is puzzling enough. What did ye Jiacheng use to deal with her? From Guangzhou to work for him?


    "Bingo and I have been together for a long time. He is a member of Ye Jiacheng. They always have your whereabouts. They know that when you arrive in Guangzhou, everything is designed in advance, including forward-looking roles, including robbery. They are responsible for taking you into the food factory. They made a lot of plans. In the end, you must enter the food factory, otherwise you have no way to go. The plan at that time may be to control you. Later, ye Jiacheng changed his plan. "


    I''m speechless. I''m so powerful. I''ve already designed it. Looking ahead, I''m actually an accomplice. Damn it. Now I understand why Ye Jiacheng gave me an ID card named Chen Xiaoqing, and then I met Chen Xiaoqing in Guangzhou, who was very thoughtful. But how did he know I was going to Guangzhou? If I don''t go to Guangzhou, will I be knocked unconscious and thrown on the train to Guangzhou? Maybe he''ll use another way to intercept it!


    "You That day in the western restaurant, that Man, and your story It''s all made up, isn''t it? " At that time, I was really naive, I actually believed that I was still angry for her bad past, and I cursed with her. It was so stupid and lovely.


    The fake Bodhisattva nodded. Her expression told me that she was sorry for those things!


    "Ye Jiacheng wants to test my loyalty. If she is willing to give her life, she will trust me, so I''m sorry."


    "Is it that important to get her trust? Of course, the way is unique. " I forced a smile, in fact, the way is not only unique, but also clever, with a woman''s body to test her loyalty to the master, this is a very good way. I get it. I finally get it. Damn it I have a feeling that I was raped by Ye Jiacheng!!!


    "At that time, I had to get his trust. He painted me a big cake."


    "He lied to you, at the same time, you lied to him, he didn''t know you were a whore, ha ha." I stood up with a smile, "OK, I''m done with my questions. It''s time to go!" I looked at the false Bodhisattva and said from the bottom of my heart, "bless you, false Bodhisattva. Remember, don''t do bad things any more


    "Thank you. At the same time, I wish you health and happiness forever."


    After a few steps, I opened the door, but stopped again. I couldn''t help asking if she and ye Jiacheng had ever slept.


    "Yes, ye Jiacheng is a three minute man, but he is very cruel and likes to play It''s a heated thing. " The false Bodhisattva gave a smile, "you are better."


    I got goose bumps and shut the door immediately. Ye Jiacheng is a three minute man. Ha ha, this smart, cunning and outstanding man is not a real man. He deserves it.


    When I got home, I found that Aunt Bing was still awake. She was waiting for me. She gave me a hug and pushed me into the bathroom. She helped me find clothes. After the bath, I put my arms around aunt Bing and fell asleep. She fell asleep soon. I Because of drinking wine, I fell asleep soon


    The next day, aunt Bing made breakfast and woke me up.


    "We''ll go after breakfast." Ice aunt said, she said is to see the granddaughter, her tone is a little strange, a little nervous, "always have to face, you are, I am."


    I answered and focused on eating breakfast, at least on the surface, but I was thinking about one thing in my heart. If Sheng Peng''s father knew that I would take aunt Bing to see sun, he would kill me. He was already very angry. The day I arrived in Hainan, I received a phone call from him saying that I took aunt Bing away without telling him. I was the only one to ask if there was anything wrong.


    After going out, Huang Qiong drove over to me, and then he took a taxi and left


    When I arrived at the Municipal Bureau, I saw Chen Jia and director Ding at the door. I wondered why Chen Jia was there? And director Ding, he was transferred to work in the Municipal Bureau. I don''t know much about officialdom. I don''t know whether he has been promoted or not!


    "Good morning, Ding Ju." Approaching, I said.


    "Good morning." Director Ding said with a smile, "on the first day of transfer, the first job is to serve you. Are you honored?"


    "Are you honored or am I honored? Or are we all honored? "


    Director Ding and I both laughed. It''s funny, but it''s a fact. He will take us to see magic girl sun.


    In fact, sun is more funny. Originally, she was sent to the detention center, but because of my relationship, my relationship with long Juntian, sun can stay in the city bureau all the time. After so long, she lives in a good place.Perhaps, the world is so unfair, you have the strength, ability, know big people, you can enjoy senior treatment anywhere. For example, in prison, you should not think that those who are big, powerful and capable of fighting and fighting are walking sideways. No, they should be rich people. Yes, the rich second generation, the official second generation and the third generation are the masters of walking sideways.


    In, still not in the interrogation room, but in the conference room.


    The granddaughter is already here, waiting for us. Maybe she doesn''t know that she is waiting for us, so when we go in, her expression is somewhat surprised. She hides it, but I can see that I know her too well, just as she knows me well. My eyes fell on her. I looked at her very carefully. She was thin, her face was bad, and her spirit was bad. She was much worse than the last time I saw her.


    Her eyes did not fall on me, but on Aunt Bing. Her look It was a moving, emotional, sentimental and complicated look. If I didn''t know they were sisters, I certainly couldn''t understand them, but at this moment, I understood them. I don''t understand as like as two peas, Aunt Li, who looks like the same old woman, we walked side by side. She stopped. I wanted to speak. She gave me a gesture, not to make a vocal gesture.


    I looked at Chen Jia. Aunt Bing''s look made me feel that she knew something, but how did she know? Did Chen Jia say that? I don''t know. Chen Jia knows that I look at her and even knows what I think. She just looks at me and doesn''t give me the response I need, even nodding or shaking her head, so I''m not sure.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun said that she uttered this sentence in a cold tone, which immediately ruined the atmosphere.


    Chen Jia didn''t speak, neither did aunt Bing. I I don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t want to see you!" Sun looked at me and said, "especially you, Li Qiang, every time you appear Bring some bad things, please don''t always harass me. Besides, I have confessed my guilt. I should go wherever I go. Don''t put me here in disgrace. I can''t afford to lose it. "


    I didn''t argue with her. I knew she was deliberately stimulating me. Aunt Bing came. She was worried. I''m afraid she thought I had told aunt Bing the truth.


    "You go!" Sun said, "disappear, immediately."


    No one''s talking, no one''s leaving.


    The granddaughter is going to be crazy. We come in, but no one talks. She''s always talking, and it''s against her will. Why is this woman so tolerant? What is behind it? Is it really that important? If it was me, I would be desperate. My sister was in front of me, but I didn''t recognize her. I would bend my knees to reality and submit to the enemy.


    "Li Qiang, can you go out and wait?" Aunt Bing talked. She asked me to go out. Why? Because she saw me with emotion?


    I think I should protest, but seeing aunt Bing''s pleading eyes, I can''t refuse. Even if I''m very strange, why do you just ask me to go out instead of Chen Jia!


    I went to the outside of the conference room. It was empty outside, and there was an empty terrace on the left side. I walked over, lit a cigarette, smoked and thought. Frankly speaking, I am very worried. Aunt Bing knows that the consequences of this matter are serious. If it is not done well, the granddaughter will be destroyed, or both of them will be destroyed at the same time


    I waited anxiously, watching the minutes go by, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, and they didn''t come out. I wandered on both sides of the outside, trying to push the door in, but I didn''t dare. I wanted to hear what they said, but the sound insulation effect was so good that it was speechless.


    Forty minutes, forty minutes, the door opened, but only Chen Jia came out.


    "Chen Jia, what did you say? What did Sheng Bing and her granddaughter say? Did you tell her? " I ran to Chen Jia and asked her a series of questions. Then I waited for her answer with hesitation and uneasiness.


    Chen Jia shook her head.


    "You have nothing to say?"


    Chen Jia still shakes his head. I''m so anxious. What does that mean?


    "Isn''t it Does Sheng Bing know? "


    Chen Jiagan didn''t answer. He went to the terrace and stood, looking at the parking lot and the police cars back and forth.


    I''m very worried, but I didn''t ask again. Chen Jia doesn''t want to say it. It''s useless to force her. She probably hasn''t thought it out. She will say it. After thinking it out. Just, she didn''t think clearly before aunt Bing came out and walked towards us, her eyes were red, she knew that she had cried, ah!


    "She let you in." Approaching, aunt Bing said.


    I looked at her, she looked at me, her eyes a little painful, push me.

 Chapter 481

    I went in and saw the granddaughter. She stood by the window with her back to me. There was a little sobbing voice. She said to me in that sobbing voice: close the door, unlock. I don''t know what she wants to do, but I can''t help doing it according to what she said


    "Witch..." I called, but I didn''t know how to go on.


    The granddaughter turned and looked at me. Her eyes were red and she cried. She approached me, with an angry expression, picked up a cup on the table and threw it at me. I dodged. Then she dodged her ashtray. I dodged again. Look, I dodged twice. Devil sun moved up chair.


    "What''s wrong with you, witch?" I feel baffled.


    "Sheng Bing knows. Are you going to kill her?" The chair in the hands of the granddaughter smashed.


    "I don''t know. I just..." Seeing that sun''s daughter was going to move a second chair, I rushed over and held the chair down quickly. "Don''t do that, witch. Listen to me."


    "Why should I listen to you?" The granddaughter rubbed me with her foot, "you bastard, get out of here."


    The granddaughter gave up moving the chair. She pinched my neck and pinched me hard. I heard a knock on the door. It was aunt Bing. She asked what was going on outside. I had a hard time squeezing out a word that was OK. I broke sun''s hand and broke her off. She pushed me with her knee. Then she scratched, pinched, scratched and kicked me with her signature style. She said a crazy greeting to me. She didn''t let me go until she was so tired that she was sweating


    I feel very aggrieved. I didn''t do anything. I was beaten for no reason. I can''t be angry.


    "Witch, let''s talk about it!" I moved a chair and sat beside her. Looking at her, I gasped and spoke very fluently. Another reason is There is a little pain all over the body, especially in the neck. I was scratched by her long nails when I just broke off the witch sun!


    "I have nothing to talk with you. You will regret it. After I go out, you will regret it. I can tell you clearly that old man Sheng must pay a price. No matter what method I use, I will do it."


    "Why is that necessary?"


    "Are you an orphan? Have you ever imagined how to live a life without parents? Have you ever imagined what it''s like to go to bed and lie in bed every day when your parents die? " Sun said with a sneer, "of course, you can say that your parents are fine. You can''t imagine or feel it. And me? I''m not as happy as you. I''m not as lucky as you. Try to change your position. If it''s you, what will you do? According to your character, will you take revenge regardless of everything? I believe you will, so you are not qualified to say me, because we have the same views and choices in this matter. "


    "Now the situation is different, Sheng Bing, she..." I can''t go on, because what the devil Sun said is the truth, and I would be the same. As she said, what qualification do I have to say about her? It''s not a good thing. I know it''s bad. It''s not good to persuade or not.


    "Sheng Bing is Sheng Bing. I have already said that I have seriously warned you that Sheng Bing can''t know. Now she knows, things will only get worse. Well, you didn''t do that. What about the other one? I asked you not to worry about me or save me. You didn''t do the same. You are still the same you, thinking about what you want instead of what others want. "The more she talks, the more confused I am.


    "You mean, I save you..."


    "To help me, the first one is Chen Jia, then old man Sheng, and finally My sister, Sheng Bing, is it worth it? Well, I don''t have to ask this question. Instead of talking about Chen Jia, we can say that you hesitated to save me. Why did you hesitate? " Before I answered, Sun said coldly, "it''s because old man Sheng, I''m in it. He still refuses to let me go. A man who is unrepentant has made a mistake and owes others. He doesn''t try to make up for it, but covers it up at all costs. Li Qiang, to tell you the truth, if you were me, what would you do when you came out? Turning a blind eye to the injustice of all suffering, crawling to his door and begging him to let me go like a dog? Or hard heart and he fight a thorough division of high and low? I will fight. I know that I will lose in the end. I have a good chance to lose, but I can die in my own place and deserve my parents. "


    "Shouldn''t I have saved you? What about Chen Jia? What did you say to her? "


    "If you do anything, you have to bear the consequences. This is a very simple truth. Don''t you understand?"


    "You mean I saved you the wrong way?" What the hell, back and forth? I did everything wrong? What''s the logic? Does the granddaughter deliberately stimulate me? There''s something wrong.


    Sun did not answer, but I turned and rushed out, no, I did not see Chen Jia, I asked aunt Bing, she did not answer me, just tears. I see. Aunt Bing helped me make this decision. She asked Chen Jia to take the blame. She could finish it without me, because there was no witness and no evidence. The most important thing is that director Ding is Chen Jia''s uncle. Director Ding can take the place of long Juntian to complete the task that he has already arranged.


    "Sheng Bing, how do you know? You tell me


    "In Scotland..." Aunt Bing looked at me and said slowly, "I heard you talking to my brother. Chen Jia first heard you. She overheard you. I just went to see you and found out. Then I heard you too. Chen Jia had told me all the things I didn''t know."I got it again. I said how could aunt Bing be so strange at that time. It turned out that she already knew at that time. Chen Jia is more speechless. She overhears me talking to Sheng Peng''s father. Why does she do this? Is it necessary?


    "Chen Jia came to Scotland." While I was thinking, aunt Bing said, "she''s going to kill my brother."


    "What?" I was startled. "Who told you that?"


    "Chen Jia himself."


    Aunt Bing told me everything she knew.


    What aunt Bing said was true. It was Chen Jia who told her. Chen Jiazhi wanted to eavesdrop on Sheng Peng''s father and me. In fact, she didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but was looking for opportunities. She followed me all the time and knew that the swimming pool was only me and Sheng Peng''s father. If aunt Bing didn''t come out to me and find Chen Jia by accident, maybe Chen Jia had already done it when Sheng Peng''s father left alone.


    Chen Jia''s idea is very simple. Instead of helping me make decisions, she helps me solve my problems. One of the biggest problems facing us is Sheng Peng''s father. With Sheng Peng''s father, sun can''t come out. Even if she comes out, it won''t be safe. Her life will always be threatened.


    Sheng Peng''s father won''t let Sun magic girl go. Conversely, sun magic girl won''t let her go either. So Chen Jia wants to solve Sheng Peng''s father by herself. She thinks this is the best result. Sun magic girl will be safe when she comes out, and she doesn''t have to revenge herself. Our relationship with me, US, Sheng Peng will not be messed up, and there won''t be so much trouble among the three parties Annoyance, injury. She didn''t want me to live in pain, and she didn''t want sun to live in hatred. She didn''t want aunt Bing to lose her happiness after she knew about these things. Chen Jia is such a silly woman.


    When I think about it, I''m afraid that Chen Jia will kill Sheng Peng''s father. I really don''t know what to do. What will we do with Chen Jia? Let''s not talk about everyone, let''s talk about Aunt Rong? What about Sheng Peng? **What about it? Director Ding and his wife are here. Chen Jia and they are relatives. I can''t imagine that his cousin killed Sheng Peng''s father.


    Of course, even if I know why and why Chen Jia did that, I will never say it, because once I say it, Chen Jia''s killing of Sheng Peng''s father will become meaningless and futile. I will only feel heartache, and I will still suffer, Chen Jia, a stupid woman.


    I''m also afraid that Chen Jia won''t be able to kill Sheng Peng''s father. Although Chen Jia is the champion of fighting and has skills, some things don''t go so smoothly and accidents will happen. If Chen Jia can''t be killed, Chen Jia will eventually die. On the other hand, Sheng Peng''s father will kill Chen Jia without hesitation, and I can''t stop her. Anyway, if Chen Jia does this, she will die no matter whether she succeeds or fails.


    Fortunately, aunt Bing found her, aunt Bing found out, and it''s not a good thing to know these things, but she accidentally saved Chen Jia''s life.


    Ah, it seems that it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for my indecision, how could such a thing happen? Fortunately, Chen Jia is safe now, otherwise I will suffer for a lifetime! No, Chen Jia is not safe now. After she was discovered by Aunt Bing, she was forced by Aunt Bing to say something that Aunt Bing shouldn''t know.


    Then she planned to go in and exchange for the granddaughter. No matter what the result is, there is only so much she can do. Aunt Bing She is also worried. She knows her brother better than I do, or the murderer who killed her parents. She doesn''t know what to do, so she needs to see the witch sun to find out what''s going on. Now she knows, she knows the whole story of her life and the evil deeds of her respected brother.


    "Maybe I did something wrong, maybe I shouldn''t know, maybe I shouldn''t find Chen Jia. I don''t know. My mind is in a mess. It seems that everything has changed. I can''t accept and bear it. What should I do?" Ice aunt said, lying on my right shoulder, tears in silence.


    "Sheng Bing, I don''t know. It''s hard to choose. I try to persuade your brother, but it''s not enough. I still need to persuade sun magic girl, but I can''t persuade either side. I can''t stop sun magic girl, let alone your brother. I feel that I''m useless."


    The granddaughter is coming out. Aunt Bing knows. I don''t know what the next result is. I''m scared. What kind of reaction will Sheng Peng''s father give when he knows about this situation? Do you want to kill sun? I don''t think so, because Aunt Bing already knows that it''s no use killing sun''s evil daughter. Of course, he can kill sun''s evil daughter because of his anger. As a result, aunt Bing Maybe he''ll lose it forever.

 Chapter 482

    In a way, aunt Bing knew that it was not necessarily a bad thing for sun, at least her life was guaranteed. The reason why Chen Jia chose to tell Aunt Bing at that time was probably that she thought of this. The granddaughter knows that, so she just said some words of revenge to me, because Aunt Bing knew that she had the minimum capital.


    But all this is unacceptable to Aunt Bing. She is very sad. I said that she has been strange recently. She must have endured very hard. She must be very uncomfortable. But she has to pretend to be indifferent in front of me. It''s really hard for her.


    Aunt Bing didn''t speak. She looked so insecure.


    "What did devil sun tell you? What did she say? What''s your reaction when she knows? Or insist on revenge? Should Sheng Peng''s father pay the price? what about you? What do you think of yourself? " I don''t want to force aunt Bing. I know I shouldn''t ask her so many questions. I shouldn''t force her, but I really need to know these things and deal with them well, otherwise it will become more and more troublesome and uncontrollable.


    "She said that if I were her own sister, I shouldn''t have stopped her. And hatred, only one person to bear, one person enough to bear the case, the other person is redundant, do not need to participate


    "She still wants revenge. What about you?"


    "I don''t know. I think she''s right, but I''ve lived in that family for so many years. He''s my brother, my parents are also my parents, and Sheng Peng. What do you think I should do?" The appearance of aunt Bing''s absence of control is really hard for her.


    What I didn''t want to see happened, aunt Bing She knew that there would be only pain in the future. It would be impossible for her to support the devil sun. Similarly, it would be impossible for her to oppose the devil sun. Therefore, she would suffer forever. This may be doomed. From the day when their parents were forced to die by Sheng Peng''s father and aunt Bing was adopted, aunt Bing was destined to suffer from this kind of pain. She will know that no matter how we hide it, we are always familiar with each other.


    Down, trouble, how should I resolve, and how to smooth the pain in aunt Bing''s heart?


    It''s a big head. I really want to say everything at this point. Let everyone know, including Sheng Peng and * *, that even if aunt Bing and magic girl sun do something out of line, they will be forgiven. It''s just, is it good for both of them? They feel the same pain. Of course, there is another way. Sheng Peng''s father, as long as he is willing to admit his mistake and pay the price, everything will not be so bad.


    Ice aunt gradually stopped crying, she said the toilet wash, I myself in the corridor, lit a cigarette smoking.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings. It''s long Juntian. He tells me that sun can go. I can take her away. He will be responsible for the rest. He warned me to keep a low profile, and that sun could not do anything. If she came in again, the immortals would not be able to save her.


    Long Juntian''s words reminded me. Damn, at that time, I thought Sheng Peng''s father would do harm to sun when she came out. In fact, she didn''t need so much trouble. She just needed to plant sun and let her come in again. No one could save her at that time. Fortunately, aunt Bing knew, because Aunt Bing knew that Sheng Peng''s father did not dare to do that again, unless the granddaughter was against him first. No matter what you think, aunt Bing knows that it''s lucky for her, but it''s unfortunate for her.


    When Aunt Bing came out of the toilet, director Ding came with two policemen. They went into the meeting room and came out again in less than ten minutes. Then the devil sun also came out. Director Ding wanted to say nothing, but he had something to say to me. But because the granddaughter also came out and walked very fast, aunt Bing and I needed to go after her, so director Ding didn''t say it. He just let me call him when I was free.


    Sun witch walked very fast. Aunt Bing and I chased her. Aunt Bing yelled all the way, but Sun witch ignored her. She left the Municipal Bureau and walked along the road outside.


    "Damned devil, stop for me." I roared and passers-by looked at me.


    The granddaughter stopped and turned around. She made a gesture, a gesture that didn''t allow aunt Bing and me to get close, a gesture that made us feel very heartless.


    "What nonsense do you have to tell me? That''s it. Stay away. " Sun said to me, and then said to Sheng Bing, "Sheng Bing, you too. Although we all know our relationship, I''m sorry, now I can''t recognize you yet. "


    "What''s wrong with you? Who are you talking to? " I said, "you think you''re the most hurt in this whole thing? Sheng Bingcai is the most injured. What she has to face is more terrible than what you have to face. You can''t recognize your attitude now. Can you recognize it when you kill old Sheng? "


    Devil sun coldly squeezed out a word: Yes.


    I also want to say that she was held by Aunt Bing. Her face was full of tears. She was in public on the street for the first time, right? But that sadness, that pain had made her forget the occasion. Of course, I know that the granddaughter deliberately attacked aunt Bing and me, but Seeing aunt Bing like this, I am very sad, very sad.


    "No more words? No more words, I''m leaving! " The granddaughter turned and left. She walked so smartly and simply. How could she do that?

 Chapter 483

    Another thing is that I have to explain to you about Chen Jia, especially to * * who just told me yesterday that she meant very clearly that she told me not to save magic girl sun. She didn''t know that saving magic girl sun was related to Chen Jia. Now that Chen Jia is in, she''s going crazy with me.


    A long time ago, I felt that the Ye family had achieved peace in the world. Now that I have solved him, new troubles have appeared one after another. Such a life will never be peaceful!


    "Sheng Bing, let''s go and take you home." I said. After sending aunt Bing home, I still have to find Ma Ruoyun. I need money, but I can''t get it back to huangnigang. Ma Ruoyun has money, mainly because she is willing to lend it to me. I''m sure of that. When I have the money, I''ll go to long Juntian to make it clear. He wants to receive the money. This is for sure. I won''t do it. I have to guarantee that Chen Canon will come out and give him the money first It''s not good for me. If he doesn''t help after receiving the money, who can I cry for?


    "I''m with you." Aunt Bing is very determined.


    I drove to Ma Ruoyun''s new home. In the suburb, she gave me the address. When Aunt Bing and I arrived, Ma Ruoyun just came back from the outside, so we just waited outside the door to avoid our complicated registration procedures


    "Sheng Bing, are you ok?" Ma Ruoyun asked aunt Bing that she and aunt Bing had a good relationship. When I first met them, they attended a charity donation meeting together. She was very excited because of the good relationship.


    "Very good." Aunt Bing asked, "and you?"


    "I''m fine, too. I''m glad to see you again." Speaking of this, Ma Ruoyun said sadly, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t even know that I was used. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise I have nightmares every day. "


    "It''s OK. I''m ok now." Ice aunt smile, "more than two scars."


    Walking to the elevator, Ma Ruoyun hugs aunt Bing and tears slide down her eyes. She sent people to Scotland to ambush Sheng Peng''s father, but she didn''t want to hurt aunt Bing. However, aunt Bing helped Sheng Peng''s father block a knife. When she received the news, I think Ma Ruoyun would be as sad as he is now.


    The elevator door opened, and they separated and walked hand in hand.


    Ma Ruoyun''s new home is very simple. It''s not big and warm. On the contrary, it has a strange feeling. I can''t tell. It''s probably a lonely home! Her husband died, she can not bear, unless she married again, otherwise can only die alone. Or she can adopt a child, but it''s not her own flesh and blood after all. This woman is actually suffering.


    It seems that I have to talk to Aunt Bing and ask her to persuade her to find a man. She is still young and can start a new life. One can''t just cover the coffin of one''s life in this way. It''s wrong to think that I''m just like this and then give up!


    "Sit down." Ma Ruoyun said with a smile, "I feel this house is strange, right?"


    Aunt Bing and I looked at each other and nodded.


    "If I rent someone else''s house, I''ll live in it for a year and a half." Ma Ruoyun looked at me, "if it''s all right, I''ll leave. I''ll go to Hong Kong and help Xiaoying look after her children. It''s just right."


    "Ma Xiaoying She... " What am I going to ask? I don''t know. I can''t ask.


    "She got married. I didn''t know about it until I came out. She said..." Ma Ruoyun hesitated for a moment and looked at Aunt Bing, "she contacted you, you shut down So... "


    I turn it off? When did it happen? Did aunt Bing and I travel that time? Oh, whatever. I can only wish her a happy future. Just, why am I sad? Aunt Bing found it. She held my hand tightly and gave me a complicated smile.


    "A year and a half, maybe I can have children, and then I can help take care of them!"


    "What about yourself? Have you ever thought about it? " Aunt Bing sat down beside Ma Ruoyun, grabbed her hand and said, "you are still young. Don''t you plan for yourself?" It seems that I don''t need to tell Aunt Bing that she knows how to persuade Ma Ruoyun.


    "Myself?" Ma Ruoyun said with a smile, "this problem It''s going to take time to think about it With that, Ma Ruoyun turned to me and said, "Why are you looking for me? Are you short of money? Besides this, I don''t know what else I can do for you. Just tell me how much I want. As a woman, I''m so poor that I have no money left. Ha ha, I''m joking. Just tell me, I won''t refuse. "


    "I don''t know how much, more than 100 million Let''s go


    "No problem. When do you want it? I have to find a name for you. It will take time. If you are in a hurry, I have to prepare early. "


    "As soon as you can!" I said in a very serious tone, "thank you, auntie."


    Ma Ruoyun, smile!


    After talking about the important things, the following are all irrelevant things. Ma Ruoyun invited aunt Bing to stay and have dinner with her. Aunt Bing hesitated a little. She looked at me and asked me to make a decision. I agreed! It''s better for someone to look at Aunt Bing. I can continue to work. Anyway, I made an appointment with long Juntian at noon. It''s not convenient to take aunt Bing. It''s just right now.


    I left by myself and drove to Pingshan villa, long Juntian''s den. He loves squatting in this place. I didn''t understand why before, but this time I finally understood. When I arrived, there was another woman in the fixed private room besides long Juntian himself. One was very grand and It can be said that it''s beautiful. Born with eyebrows and bones, it''s a charming young woman. It''s fragrant. A pair of Danfeng eyes seem to discharge.She is the landlady of the villa, and she Sitting on the thigh root of long Juntian, she The first button of the shirt is untied. It''s estimated that long Juntian has just touched it. Damn it, mistress.


    "Mr. Li, you''ve been here many times. I haven''t called you. I''ll make amends for you this time!" When pouring me tea, the woman said that she had a beautiful name, Baihe.


    "It''s too serious to make amends. Ha ha, I didn''t visit you. On the contrary, I''m not polite." I smile hypocritical, I feel strange, this white lotus hidden for so long, long Juntian hidden her for so long, why suddenly introduce me?


    "Let''s not be polite. I''ll give you tea instead of wine." She is very atmosphere, give people the feeling of atmosphere, speak also atmosphere, said that pair of Danfeng eyes straight at you, such a woman is a goblin.


    After a cup of tea, we had a chat. First, we hypocritically talked about some irrelevant topics. Then we served the dishes. We talked about the dishes when we had a meal. When we drank tea, we talked about the tea. We didn''t talk about the business until we finished eating. I think most people think it takes time and effort to deal with officials. That''s true. Damn it, if it''s something to save people, such as fighting a fire, you should communicate with them well. When they move, it''s estimated that they''ll be out of business


    "When will my share be posted?" Long Juntian said, "now things are almost done, and I almost have to go!"


    "Things What do you mean almost? Now is the most critical time. Chen Jia is still in it. "


    "I''ve said that before, no problem." Long Juntian a little depressed, "everything has been arranged properly, as long as there is no accident, more than two months, faster than a month, you still don''t trust me?"


    "I believe you. I just think there are a lot of things. The more we don''t think of accidents, the more accidents will happen. Catching Ye Jiacheng is a good example." Life is full of accidents. This is true. I can accept accidents for other things. Chen Jia has absolutely no discussion about this. I know that I will offend long Juntian, but I have no other choice. I expect them to be loyal and trustworthy to me. I believe they are ill. After the transaction and interest delivery, they are totally untrustworthy.


    "You still mention that? You make an explosion. Do you know what the impact is? "


    "I know. I thank you for wiping my ass for me. What I should give you is not less than one point. This is our original agreement and our commitment to each other. Now, the problem has not been completely solved, so... " I took a deep breath, and then said, "I can only give you half first, and you have to do me another favor. I want to buy it back in huangnigang plan. The seller seems to I don''t like it


    "I don''t like you either. You''ve already agreed, but today you told me to give half first? What do you think I am? "Fool?" Long Juntian was fierce, patted the table and said, "Li Qiang, this is a bloody crossing. I warn you that you will suffer in the end."


    "I know that. I understand that. At the same time, I hope you also understand that I am not forcing you or playing tricks on you. We are allies, aren''t we? We had a good time working together, didn''t we? I beg you, really. I''m sincere. Please help me again. I need to save Chen Jia. " Do you think I''m like a grandson? In fact, I think it is, I can''t directly and long Juntian hard touch, at present, I can''t touch, I can''t hurt!


    "I said he would come out."


    "I look forward to you, but please believe me, I don''t owe you, I can''t afford it!"


    "Let me be fair." Bai He said to me, "Mr. Li, you have two requirements now, right? What''s the plan? Who else is there After I nodded, Bai He continued, "two requests, you divide what brother Tian wants to give into two parts, one thing for one, and you can get two if you do something. In other words, if you don''t do something for one day, you can only get nothing, right? It''s like spending money on services. You''re afraid you won''t get the services you deserve. "


    "Yes, that''s what it means. It''s not coercion or coercion. I''m just afraid. I''m afraid."


    "Well Or else. " Bai He took a look at long Juntian and asked her if she could say it. When long Juntian nodded her head for sure, she said, "if you think about it in a different way of thinking, you spend money on things. If you don''t spend money first, things can''t reach you, right? As you know, sometimes it''s important to spend money. Only by spending money can we do things quickly. Money can make the devil push the mill. So Mr. Li You are wrong

 Chapter 484

    This woman has a way of speaking. In fact, what she said is reasonable, but No, no is no, so I shake my head.


    "Li Qiang, what do you want?" Long Juntian clapped the table and stood up, glaring at me, "I really want to cross the bridge, don''t I? You just said you were afraid. I don''t think you are afraid, but I don''t want to give it to you at all Long Jun day cold smile way, "don''t want to give, it doesn''t matter, really it doesn''t matter."


    "Long Juntian, I don''t mean that. If you wronged me, I have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want." I also stood up and glared at him. Damn, I''ve been pretending to be a grandson. What do you want from me? What you say is reasonable. I also have my own reason. Isn''t this a negotiated settlement? What are you yelling at me?


    "Don''t do that. Don''t hurt the peace." Bai he pushed long Juntian back to his seat, and then he pushed me back to my seat. "I think it''s good for both sides to solve this problem. Let''s find someone and put the things in each other''s place first. In this way, Mr. Li shows your sincerity. Brother Tian feels that he will do his best. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, but I have to look for this person. If I look for him, I can pay half in advance." I think, is Bai he going to be her? Damn it, after all, I''m at a disadvantage. I''m at a disadvantage. If it''s up to you, what''s the difference with me? It doesn''t make any difference. There''s no guarantee for me. " I turned to white lotus, "Miss White, are you right? Is that right? It''s up to you to come up with a solution. You have to be fair. "


    White lotus very helplessly nodded, she ate a dumb Kui.


    After discussion, I came to find this person. I said for several times that long Juntian didn''t agree. I finally said Zhang Shuer, and he agreed! In fact, I don''t have to talk about finding Zhang shu''er. I want to tell long Juntian that in addition to his relationship, I also have the relationship with Zhang shu''er. It''s not good for him to tear his face.


    Of course, it needs to be said skillfully. I didn''t mention it just now, and I didn''t remind long Juntian that I still have this relationship because it''s not suitable. If I suddenly mention it, it will only backfire. He will feel that I threaten him. Now it''s not. Although it''s also a threat and the essence hasn''t changed, the timing has changed and it''s good for me. Sometimes things are just like this and timing is very important.


    After leaving Pingshan villa, I immediately called Zhang shu''er, but her assistant answered. She told me that Zhang shu''er was making an advertisement and didn''t have time to answer the phone. Let me have something to say. I didn''t say Let her tell Zhang shu''er that I have visited her. It''s better to tell me these things. I believe Zhang shu''er will help me. She helped me last time. I haven''t thank her yet. And her father. I have to find time to visit. It''s good for me.


    I went back to Ma Ruoyun''s house to pick up aunt Bing and went home with her. As soon as I got back, I got a call from * *. **When I was asked where I was, I said that in aunt Bing''s house, she told me not to go anywhere. She came to me. **The tone of her voice, suppressing a wave of anger, this moment is finally coming, she is expected to beat me to death, she is a pregnant woman, what should I do?


    **Soon arrived, together with Sheng Peng, * * without saying a word, as soon as he came in, he rushed to me who was smoking in the sofa and pinched my neck. Sheng Peng ignored me and just looked at me with a sneer. Aunt Bing She''s gone to bed. I asked her to go back to her room to sleep. I don''t want her to see the scene I expected.


    "You bastard, you want Chen Jia to go to jail. Do you have humanity? How many people do you want to save? " **Yelled, "I told you, let you choose a good direction, what do you see you do? If you don''t make a good choice, why don''t you take Chen Jia? You''re such a vicious bastard. It''s no use living. I''ll strangle you for heaven''s sake. "


    I couldn''t speak. I was choked by my neck. Although I didn''t use much force, she didn''t find a problem because I just found out. It''s my cigarette. It fell into my clothes. The cigarette end burned me and gave me a painful hum. Conditional reaction I took the * * away, pinched my hand and jumped up, so Obviously it was a very light action, but it caused a lot of trouble. I scratched * *''s face. She thought I was fighting back and yelling. Looking at both sides, she saw a cup on the table and knocked it on me when she picked it up.


    Sheng Peng has helped. He can''t see it. Even if he''s not afraid of hurting me, he''s also afraid of hurting me. It''s not appropriate for a pregnant woman to take such a fierce action. However, as * * went crazy, Sheng Peng couldn''t hold her, hugged her, stepped on his foot, and pushed Sheng Peng away with some force. Sheng Peng fell down, hit the water dispenser, overturned the bucket, and then when he got up, he bumped into the cupboard where the cup was placed. Suddenly, the soldiers banged and the chain reaction was very big.


    "Enough!" Aunt Bing''s voice, she woke up, came out and said in a loud voice, "sun is always my sister, my sister. Many things are very complicated, you don''t know. You don''t know anything but blame Li Qiang and him. He is more heartbroken than you. You still blame him. Do you have any conscience? Do you have any brains? "


    I don''t know how long later, both * * and Sheng Peng cast their eyes on me and asked me the truth of what aunt Bing said. Aunt Bing came over and pulled me aside to check if I had any injuries. Some had swollen forehead.


    "Aunt Bing, you said..." Sheng Peng got up from the floor. His hand was cut and bleeding by the fragments of the cup. He walked up to Aunt Bing and me and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re my aunt. How can you be my sister? Is she my aunt, too? Impossible? How is that possible? " Sheng Peng looks like he can''t accept it, just like the moment I knew the truth.Aunt Bing has already said it. She has lost her mouth. She has no choice but to tell them. I tell them everything. Whatever I know, whether it''s suitable or not, it''s painful to hold these things in her heart.


    "You mean..." Sheng Peng swallowed his saliva and whispered, "aunt Bing is not my aunt, is she adopted? And my dad Kill aunt Bing''s biological parents. Aunt Bing and sun are sisters, their parents? Sun wants revenge, but because Aunt Bing is So And then, what''s the mess? Chen Jia going to Scotland or killing my father? The purpose is for Aunt Bing, for the sake of the devil sun, and for the sake of my father. This How do you want me to believe that? "


    "Sheng Peng, although this is inconceivable, what I said is true." I said seriously, "I''ve been tortured by these things all the time, so When you force me, I have to escape. It''s hard to deal with. No matter how I choose, it will hurt some people. Like Chen Jia now, but I''ll save her anyway! "


    Sheng Peng is speechless. He is digesting and trying to accept it. So is * *.


    "Aunt Bing, what do you think?" Sheng Peng said bitterly, "you are my aunt. How did you change? My father, your brother, how did he become the murderer of your parents? "


    "You''re stupid. I''m your aunt, too." Aunt Bing said, "forever, I don''t know anything about the past. Even if I do, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to hate you, and you can''t hate me either. As for the result, I''m your aunt in the end. Do you understand?"


    "Thank you." Sheng Peng was a little moved, "I really can''t imagine that if you are not my aunt, then we are the enemy, ah, this thing..."


    "Don''t be silly. Now I Brother, your father should not know. I know. We need to discuss what he will do when he knows. I In fact, I don''t know what I think, I don''t seem to have any feeling! " Aunt Bing looked at me and said, "biological parents, they Of course, my heart aches, but I just want to get a definite context from my brother before I judge what to do. As for Witch, I can''t persuade her, and I can''t persuade her. "


    "Well What if it''s true? " Sheng Peng asked this question, which was true, but we didn''t know the context at that time, "aunt Bing, what do you do? No, my father is always like this. He has tried once before. He was a good classmate of mine. His father is now He is... " Sheng Peng can''t go on!


    "Why don''t you talk?" I asked * * and she didn''t say a word.


    "It''s too complicated. What can I say? The main reason is that I don''t think Chen Jia is in a hurry to deal with it. On the contrary, I think Chen Jia is in a hurry because she is totally innocent in this matter. "


    "I''m sorry!" Said Aunt Bing.


    "Let me organize. Now we have to deal with two problems. The first is to rescue Chen Jia, right?" Sheng Peng said, and then he looked at Aunt Bing, "and then he told my dad Aunt Bing knows, and we all know, in case he does harm to sun. But what about sun? Will the granddaughter be bad for my father? It seems that she is very weak, but her IQ It''s scary. She can think of many ways to deal with my dad, though Maybe my dad deserves it, but it''s my dad after all. I think it''s happened and it''s been happening for so many years. We can use some solutions that are good for both sides. One is my dad, the other is Aunt Bing, your sister, I really I don''t know how to say it. Li Qiang, please say it


    "I don''t know. It''s hard. It''s hard to finish."


    "What about Mr. Sun? Where have you been? " **Ask.


    "I don''t know!"


    "No way." Sheng Peng said, "why don''t you make it clear to my father and us before the Sun Demon girl comes out? We can go and ask my dad. Now that the devil''s daughter is out, it''s more difficult. "


    "Man, I tried to tell your dad that your dad He said In order to protect himself, he would start first. He didn''t want aunt Bing to know. Just then Aunt Bing went to see me and found Chen Jia. Then she found out all this, which was totally beyond my expectation. What can I do? "

 Chapter 485

    It''s very difficult to deal with this matter. It''s a blow for us that either party gets hurt, but this hatred can''t be resolved. Sheng Peng''s father has his own reason, and sun''s daughter has her own reason. Aunt Bing is in the middle. She doesn''t know who to help. She shouldn''t help either side. Ah, it''s really hard for her.


    We were discouraged, sitting on the sofa, not in the mood.


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone rang. It was Zhang shu''er. She asked me what I wanted to do with her. I said it briefly. She said that she had dinner with her father in the evening and asked me if I wanted to attend. I agreed. Anyway, I had to thank her father face to face. After hanging up the phone, I told them that I had something to go out, and it was six o''clock in an hour. I went to the reservation place from here, hoping to have enough time!


    "Think of a way. Let''s calm down and discuss it again and again. It''s not urgent." I said. In fact, we can not change. It''s six or seven hours since Sun''s mother came out. Sheng Peng''s father should receive news soon. I believe he will come to me and see what he says.


    I went out and drove for half an hour. I got a call from Sheng Peng, who said they would go to see sun and see if they could talk.


    When I got to my destination, there was a villa built in the middle of the mountain. As I had called before, Zhang shu''er picked me up at the door. She looked very sneaky. As soon as I stopped the car, she patted the door and asked me to open it quickly. After I opened it, she immediately crowded in


    "Li Qiang, we are friends, right?" Zhang shu''er asked, in a rapid tone, "I helped you, didn''t I?"


    "Helped a lot." I feel puzzled, even a little scalp numbness, because Zhang shu''er''s expression is too strange, how to say It''s like trying to coax me into doing something bad for her.


    "Friends should help each other, right?" After I nodded, Zhang shu''er said, "OK, do me a favor..."


    At present, Zhang Shufei quickly tells me the scope and content that I need to help.


    In the private room, besides Zhang Shuer''s father, there is another man and his son, who came down from Beijing. He is also a high-ranking military figure, Zhang Shuer''s father''s old comrade in arms. The young master has always been covetous of Zhang shu''er. They have been studying and living together since childhood. It can be said that they are childhood sweethearts, but Zhang shu''er is treated as his brother.


    Today The elder brother and his father came down from Beijing together and asked him to talk to the media. Zhang shu''er''s father didn''t agree because Zhang shu''er didn''t like it. She always regarded each other as her elder brother. The problem now is to find a way to solve this problem without harming the harmony and the young master.


    "You see, it''s that simple." With that, Zhang shu''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well Is there anything you can do? You might as well tell me exactly what to do Damn it. I''m a big official again. I can''t afford to offend you. I''ll go in rashly That''s not It''s like I''ve ruined someone else''s business? No wonder Zhang shu''er said so much before asking me to help. It turns out that it''s not a general favor. If it''s a general favor, I will never turn back. She has helped me so much, and I should help her too.


    "There''s no specific way. Let''s play it by ear."


    "Your father didn''t refuse? No, why do you have so much trouble? You see, Yuan Tong is like this, and now... " I don''t think it''s necessary to ask this question. Just think about it, you can figure out that Zhang shu''er is so outstanding and a big star. How adorable is she? It''s normal to have a lot of connections. I just don''t know. I can''t point out that more senior officials in Beijing will go to her home with their purpose.


    "It''s not convenient for my father to refuse. Please." Zhang shu''er said bitterly, "I know it''s very difficult, but you really want to help me. You see, I can''t find anyone else to help me in such a hurry. They suddenly appeared. I just knew it wasn''t long ago."


    "I''d like to help you, but there has to be a way."


    "It''s too late to discuss!" Zhang shu''er looked at the time. "Time is not enough. Let''s act according to circumstances. I believe you. My life-long happiness depends on you. Don''t let me down. At most, I''ll invite all your friends to the next concert. How about giving you 1000 tickets?"


    I sweat, the pressure is really big, life-long happiness, I do not hurt her? And it''s done Maybe it''s me. Shit.


    Zhang Shuer said to me to refuel, and then got off the bus. She went back first. She told me the number of the private room. I tried to get in myself. It was inconvenient for her to take me in, and she couldn''t let the other party know that she was looking for me.


    Ah, it''s difficult to get in, not to mention help!


    I thought hard in the car and finally I had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way to persuade that guy. Zhang shu''er said that he was a good talker with soft personality. I think I can try it. Of course I want to create an opportunity to come out first. I''ll rush in and pull him out and say that it doesn''t have any effect. I have to let him see my sincerity. I''m desperate for Zhang Shuer''s sake.


    I looked at the time, lit a cigarette and smoked. I thought about the details as I smoked. I got out of the car and walked into the villa after I got familiar with everything. The villa is very big. It has two floors. Zhang shu''er and they are on the second floor. I look for the waiters while I look for the environment. Finally, I found one who was similar to my figure. I pulled him aside, took out a handful of money and asked him to give me a set of waiters'' clothes. If this guy didn''t work, he probably thought that the money was less or dangerous. He thought that I was a bad guy. I was afraid of making a big noise. I repeatedly promised that I would be OK, and took off my watch and gave it to him. I couldn''t help it. I didn''t bring so much cash.Ten minutes later, I got out of the car and changed the waiter''s clothes. I went back to the villa and took a tray from that guy. There were two small plates of peanuts and a plate of dried radish on it. I went to the lotus number private room that Zhang shu''er told me. When I got to the door, I took a deep breath, knocked on the door and walked in


    There are four people in the private room, Zhang Shuer and his daughter, as well as a pair of handsome father and son. Or you can''t call it Shuai. It''s Yingwei. The old Yingwei has a red face and looks very domineering. Young people are quite like Lao Tzu. Women like that type when they see it. This man Frankly speaking, I think it''s not as good as Zhang shu''er. She doesn''t know what to think. Isn''t that good?


    I took the tray and went to the young man. I politely said, sir, please let me go. Zhang shu''er recognized my voice and looked at me with wide eyes, just like her father.


    In this atmosphere, I seem to have no intention, but actually intentionally poured peanuts into the childe''s neck. Then I pretended to be very flustered, apologizing and trying to make up for it. I deliberately slipped and bumped into the table. When I fell down, I pulled the table cloth. Suddenly, I heard a bang bang, and all the dishes, cups and teapots on the table were destroyed by me When I fell to the ground, with several screams and curses, I stood up and tried to make up for it. As a result, I tripped over the chair and fell on the young man who had just stood up. I threw him to the ground and spilled tea all over him


    "Stupid, what are you doing?" The handsome old man scolded.


    I stood up and apologized. The handsome man was very angry and wanted to slap me in the face. Zhang shu''er''s father persuaded him in time, turned around and said to me: go away. I apologized to everyone. When the young man arrived, apart from saying sorry, I whispered: you shouldn''t have come. When I say it, I look at him with a smile


    Out of the private room, I believe he will follow me. I walk all the way out. The young man really follows me. When I got to the parking lot, I stopped, took off the waiter''s clothes and threw them aside. It was a yellow mandarin jacket, which was very ugly. Then I lit a cigarette for myself


    "When Shu Er stares at you, I begin to doubt." The young man said, "you are not a waiter."


    "I''m not. I can''t help it. It''s a mess." I said with a smile, "but if I do it again, I''ll do it."


    "I can probably guess what''s going on." That childe smiles, smile more than I have demeanor, "Shu Er side many you such People. "


    "I''m different. Shuer and I For a long time, in fact, you know, he can only treat you as his brother. These things can''t be forced to turn things around. " I took a few puffs, spit it out, and then continued, "you see, Shu Er, her father doesn''t know me, but Shu ER and I You know, the main problem is shu''er. Love is not coercion. Do you agree? " I said that I thought of a way out of the question. I just messed up their atmosphere and emotion, and then reasoned with him. I guess If he really loves Zhang shu''er, he should be willing to talk to me, then I will have a chance to persuade him, at least to say a fair competition and a delaying strategy. Damn, if it can hurt the peace, I can directly annoy them, but I can''t hurt the peace. I can only use this kind of negotiation.


    "Yes, and I always do." He kept calm and said, "you should know that shu''er and I were childhood sweethearts. We have a relationship base of more than ten years, but these years Shu''er''s work has to fly around and be pursued by many people. That''s why... "


    "As I said just now, shu''er only regards you as his brother. I know she''s back today. I know she''s not telling me. It''s nothing when you meet. She often talks about you. Why do you want to hide it from me? It must be you and your father coming to the door How to say, I''m going to propose a marriage, so I''m here uninvited, and I''m giving you a little trouble. "


    "You shouldn''t do this to shu''er. If you want to destroy it, you can come to me."


    "I don''t dare. Your father is so powerful that shu''er can''t refuse you face to face. Maybe that''s why it gives you an illusion. If you have a chance, I know what I''m saying is ugly, but it''s a fact. Forget about your father. What do you think shu''er will do? Refuse you at once? Even your own happiness depends on Lao Tzu''s strength. You are too unbearable. The main reason is that it''s unfair to shu''er. She won''t be happy. Don''t you love someone to make her happy? " He was speechless by what I said. Although he tried to keep smiling, he was a little stiff.

 Chapter 486

    I didn''t go on, finished smoking and looked at him. I feel very lucky. This guy''s character is soft. As Zhang shu''er said, he is not a unreasonable person. Of course, even if he is unreasonable, he can''t tell me. Because of Zhang shu''er, he can definitely feel that Zhang shu''er doesn''t like him, but Zhang shu''er doesn''t hit him either. Zhang shu''er can''t hit him either. It''s different from my rival. I have a good chance to hit him.


    "You mean you want to compete with me fairly?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. If I were you, I would leave without hesitation. Your love is a kind of bondage to shu''er. In fact, it''s good to be a brother. Not everyone can be a big star''s brother. It can be very happy, right? Maybe you think it''s better for me to say It''s casual, but I can swear that day that if one day shu''er doesn''t like me, I will not hesitate to let go, because sometimes, letting go is love. "


    "Who are you? Can you tell me the name? " It seems that he was convinced by me with a look of apology.


    "Is it necessary?" If I dare to tell him my name, he will know my details as soon as he checks it. He will know that I am pretending. I dare not tell him casually. All previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Of course, I have to know who I lose to, otherwise I''ll go crazy. "


    "Well, I tell you, my name is yuan Tieqiang." This is the name of Yuan Tong''s son. Damn it, Yuan Tong hurt me. I have to give him some trouble.


    "Yuan Tieqiang, you win!"


    "No, it''s not a question of winning or losing, shu''er or shu''er, so that we can live forever, isn''t it?"


    He went back to the private room. His back was a little lonely. About ten minutes later, I saw him and his father come out, get on a car and leave. Then my phone rang and Zhang shu''er let me in


    "It''s going too far!" Just went in, Zhang Shu Er her father said, but his next sentence is, "but make in time, ha ha, did not hurt the harmony, good, but I have to ask, how do you do it? What did you say? "


    "Nothing. It''s just a conversation between men."


    "They probably won''t come next time. Thank you, Li Qiang." Zhang Shuer said.


    Next time, I had dinner with their two fathers and daughters and changed to a clean private room. We talked a lot and got to know the father and son just now. In short, Zhang shu''er and her father are not convenient to refuse, but to cater, so I need to do something from it. At first, they were worried that it would hurt me, but now it seems that nothing happened. After all, it didn''t disturb the old handsome man. It was the young man who walked away when he was faced with difficulties. The old handsome man didn''t know the specific reason why his son walked away when he was faced with difficulties. He thought he was going to the toilet. Even if you know It''s not up to me. It''s up to my enemies. I wish they would kill Yuan Tong.


    After dinner, everyone left, Zhang shu''er and her father together, I left by myself. Zhang shu''er said that he would go to see long Juntian with me tomorrow and finish my work.


    On the way back, I just wanted to call aunt Bing, but a call came in. It was Sheng Peng. He told me Aunt Bing is missing and missing. I haven''t found her for half an hour, and I can''t make a phone call.


    I hurried back to Aunt Bing''s garden and saw Sheng Peng outside. Then * * came out from inside.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it? What''s going on? "


    **Told me that they and aunt Bing went to find the granddaughter, but they didn''t find it. Later they learned that the granddaughter had gone to Wenzhou. Zhang Dingjun told Ji Ruolan, and Ji Ruolan told them. In vain, they had to go home. They went downstairs to Sheng Peng and * * to buy food. Aunt Bing went home by herself, but she disappeared when Sheng Peng and * * went back. In the ashtray of the living room, there were two cigarette ends that did not belong to Sheng Peng and me, and two disposable cups with half a glass of water in each.


    After that, Sheng Peng and * * scattered to find aunt Bing and asked people everywhere. Ask the gatekeepers of the four gates in the southeast, northwest and North if they have seen aunt Bing, and the answer is No. Asked if there were any strangers in and out, they also said no, all registered according to normal procedures. They were so anxious that they called me at that time. Now they have looked for it again, and the result is still that Aunt Bing is missing


    I don''t blame them. It''s an accident. Nobody wants it to happen.


    We went back home to see the two cigarette ends, the blue filters, which were local cigarettes. It proved that someone had come. Who were they? I don''t know, but aunt Bing must have known her, or someone who knew her sent her to find her. Aunt Bing must not be wary. She poured water back, and there was no sign of struggling in the living room. We all feel that It''s very likely that Aunt Bing took the initiative to follow them. But we don''t understand why aunt Bing didn''t tell us? This is a doubtful point. Another question is, where did you go? Why didn''t anyone see it?


    "I''ve already called my dad. We can get the surveillance video of the elevator and the four gates." **Say.


    I didn''t speak and Sheng Peng didn''t speak. They were worried.


    In fact, I''m sure aunt Bing has a better chance of not being in danger, but I''m still worried. It''s not a good taste. It''s all my fault. I should take her with me. No matter how inconvenient it is, I should find someone to protect her. If I had done that, it would not have happened.Thinking about it, I suddenly thought of something. I immediately called Lei Hong and asked him to come to see me with Huang Qiong''s two brothers. Aunt Bing has disappeared. I don''t know who picked her up. Frankly, I doubt that it was Sheng Peng''s father. Although I don''t know why he did it, there must be a purpose. And if there is a purpose, it''s not hard to think that it will definitely involve sun, so I have to send someone to protect her secretly and pay attention to her every move.


    As soon as she came out, she went to Wenzhou. She was very smart. On the other side of Wenzhou, Sheng Peng''s father was much weaker. It was not so easy to deal with her. She knew this well.


    I don''t know how long later, * *''s mobile phone rang, director Ding arrived, let''s go down.


    Director Ding just three people arrived. Two of them were in uniform. Sheng Peng took them all the way to the garden office to explain their intention. Then he went to the general computer room to watch the surveillance video. Because we know the approximate time of the accident, we chose that time period to play. First of all, at the entrance of the elevator, I saw two men, one tall and one short. After aunt Bing entered the elevator, they followed her. Then they got out of the elevator and went into aunt Bing''s house together. After 15 minutes, they came out and left together. They just disappeared as soon as they got out of the building. They didn''t know who left from that door. It is estimated to be on foot, not by car, because the cars in and out of the garden during that period are ordinary cars. Later, the people in the garden office took us to see a side door. There was no surveillance video or even no one to look after it. We swiped in and out.


    We repeatedly studied the two men, one tall and one short. Finally, director Ding took away the surveillance video. He said he would try his best to trace it. We all know the effect of trying to trace I can''t say no, but speed It''s absolutely depressing.


    "What to do?" Sheng Peng asked me, "do you want to find it?"


    "How? Are you looking around the city? " I sighed, "I think it''s very difficult, or let''s wait. If the other party has a request, it will definitely contact us." I''m most afraid that the other party doesn''t ask, because the other party can be Sheng Peng''s father. I''m looking for It''s a waste of effort. I can''t find it!


    "So many of your subordinates are sent out to look for them. How do you know you can''t find them if you don''t try? It''s not just my aunt, but... "


    "This method is useless. No matter how many people there are, let''s go home and wait!" **She said to Sheng Peng, "aunt Bing is willing to go with them, which shows that they are acquaintances. Let''s go back and analyze what acquaintances are. It''s not a good way to find them. It''s too blind. At least we have to grasp some clues. According to these clues, we have nothing in our hands now, and we can''t start at all."


    More than ten minutes after we got home, Huang Qiong came, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, Chen CAI and Ding Shaoyang also came


    I took Huang Qiong aside and told him what I needed him to do. I asked him to go to Wenzhou immediately. When he arrived, I contacted Zhang Dingjun and arranged for Huang Qiong to come back by myself.


    After Huang Qiong left, we had a discussion, mainly between them. We were trying to guess who made aunt Bing go with her willingly and didn''t contact us? They listed many people, even doubting Ma Ruoyun and ye Jiacheng, because they were not sure whether he was dead or not. Anyway, all my enemies were doubted by them. I didn''t speak. I didn''t say a word all the time. I just listened to what they said. I don''t think they said anything. It can''t be ye Jiacheng. Even if he didn''t die, he didn''t have to.


    It''s impossible for other enemies to kill me at most. What does aunt Bing do? Ma Ruoyun is even more impossible. He is just bullshit. Anyway, after thinking about it, I think that the most likely one is Sheng Peng''s father. If so, I think he will deal with the devil sun.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t you talk?" Yuan Lin asked, "I don''t think you are worried at all. Didn''t you react? Or do you know who it is and what comes to mind? "


    I shook my head and didn''t speak.


    "Is it..." **Looking at me, she understood, "no?"


    "What are you talking about? What''s not? " Sheng Peng didn''t respond.


    "It''s your dad." **Say.


    "My dad?" Sheng Peng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can my father catch aunt Bing? Even if it is, aunt Bing will definitely contact us, right? Unless... " Sheng Peng looked at me and swallowed. After a long time, he said, "no? My dad He''s going to deal with the witch sun? "

 Chapter 487

    "Did the person you just called go to Wenzhou?" **Ask, she is very clever, always think of.


    "Just in case." I sighed. "I don''t particularly want this to happen, but I have to admit that it''s the most likely." I turned to Sheng Peng, "your father, I don''t know what he used. He Maybe I should call him. "


    Sheng Peng said he called, but he didn''t use it anymore. Sheng Peng''s father took the initiative to call me on my mobile phone. I pressed the loudspeaker so that everyone could hear our conversation.


    "The woman came out, didn''t she? You dare to do it. " Sheng Peng''s father said that his tone was a little helpless, "I told you earlier that this is not a good thing, you will harm everyone..."


    "I didn''t harm anyone. I always wanted to save them. It was you who did harm. It was the evil you planted. If it wasn''t for your evil deeds in those years, what would happen today? Do you blame me? " At this moment, I think of what Sun said to me in the market. I think it''s right, and I think it''s necessary for Sheng Peng''s father to listen to it. "She''s in it. You don''t want to let her go. You don''t repent. You''ve made a mistake and owe others. You don''t want to make up for it, but to cover it up at all costs. You ask yourself, if it''s you, what will you do when you come out? Turn a blind eye to all the sufferings and injustice, climb and kneel to each other''s door and beg each other to let you go like a dog? Or hard heart fight, a thorough division of high and low? Maybe you can fight, even if you lose in the end, at least you can die, worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of Dead parents. "


    "Li Qiang, you have to make it clear that you are not qualified to criticize me. Of course, I made a mistake, but as far as I was concerned, I didn''t make a wrong choice. If I judged the mistake of the past because of an accident today, then I asked you, is there any accident today? Would you say that to me? You won''t, and You''re half my age younger. At this stage of your life, you''re definitely doing more wrong than I''ve done in my life. You''re just luckier than me. Qualification, fart. Don''t tell me what to do with my life. "


    I was speechless by Sheng Peng''s father. I did a lot of wrong things.


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. That woman came out, and Sheng Bing should come back. Before we find a solution, she can solve me, or I can solve her, Sheng Bing can''t be there. I don''t worry. I don''t want to hurt her. Now I''m not discussing with you, but ordering you. I want Sheng Bing to come back tomorrow. Do you understand? If I don''t see Sheng Bing tomorrow, Li Qiang, you know With that, Sheng Peng''s father hung up.


    We can''t react. You look at me and I look at you.


    According to Sheng Peng''s father, he certainly didn''t send someone to take aunt Bing away. What he said is highly believable. What he did is what he did, and what he didn''t do is what he didn''t do. Even if this is not enough, the call itself can also be an explanation. If aunt Bing was taken away by him, he doesn''t need to call me at all. On the contrary, only I call him, so he can wait for me to call.


    But he called me and threatened me that if aunt Bing didn''t go back tomorrow, he asked me for Aunt Bing. Is he a thief calling to catch a thief? No way, unless he wants me dead!


    Since it''s not Sheng Peng''s father, who would it be?


    I think, I began to feel afraid, before not afraid because I think it is Sheng Peng his father. Now I find that it is not. I have no sense of security at all. I really It''s better to be Sheng Peng''s father, he won''t hurt aunt Bing, or use aunt Bing to hurt demon sun, but aunt Bing is absolutely safe.


    If it''s not him, then Aunt Bing will be in danger. It''s an uncertain thing. I can''t help but feel afraid, including them. You can see from the look that everyone is afraid!

 Chapter 488

    In the private room, I saw long Juntian again. This guy didn''t dare to drag. A senior official saw a big star, a big star with military background. He had to be very polite, which he never gave me.


    Zhang shu''er is very good at talking and mixing in the entertainment industry. No wonder. Anyway, I am very grateful to her. With her as a guarantee, I soon reached a consensus with long Juntian. I''ll pay half of the money to long Juntian tomorrow. He wants to find the quickest and most thorough way to rescue Chen Jia and help me get the huangnigang plan.


    "You helped me last night, I helped you today, even!" In the parking lot, before getting on and leaving, Zhang Shuer said.


    "I still owe you. You helped me many times."


    "I''m not looking at the number of times. Ha ha, let''s go and catch the plane." Zhang shu''er waved her hand and said, "I hope we don''t meet next time because of trouble."


    Zhang shu''er left, and so did I. I went back to Aunt Bing''s house to find them. I stayed at Aunt Bing''s house all the time and ordered takeout for dinner.


    In the evening, almost at that time last night, Sheng Peng''s father called me to ask for Aunt Bing. I told him that we had discussed it and decided that it was better to tell him. Before he finished listening, he lost his temper and yelled at me. He scolded me a lot. At that time, Sheng Peng was nearby and scolded very badly. He was so angry that he robbed the phone to scold him. He said that it was all his problems, which had been buried decades ago.


    It''s going to die. Sheng Peng said that the whole thing was wrong. Sheng Peng''s father was even more angry. We all knew it! He told me that if I stood in front of him at the moment, it would definitely hurt me.


    In his anger, Sheng Peng''s father hung up the phone, and then he flew back from Scotland the next day. At that time, I just came back from the deal with long Juntian. When I saw him, he wanted to beat me, but he was stopped by Sheng Peng. Huang Qiong, Huang Qiong came back. He said to beat him if he wanted to. As a result, Huang Qiong was really beaten by his men. I watched I feel so cruel, but I have nothing to do.


    It took Sheng Peng''s father several hours to calm down and walk out of aunt Bing''s room. He had been inside before, while we were outside. When he came out from inside, I received a call from Wenzhou. The caller was Zhang Dingjun. He told me that there was an accident with my granddaughter, and the two people I sent to protect her also had an accident, just half an hour ago.


    What happened to the granddaughter? As soon as Sheng Peng''s father comes back, there''s something wrong with sun''s daughter? Is that him?


    Damn it, I''m too stupid. I asked Lei Hong to send someone to Wenzhou to protect sun''s demon girl. I used Lei Hong''s people. They were Sheng Peng''s father''s people. I don''t think Lei Hong will help me now. Sheng Peng''s father is back. This strong power no longer belongs to me. No, this powerful force has never belonged to me. Lei Hong will report my trend to Sheng Peng''s father, for sure.


    I took a look at Sheng Peng''s father and left the living room casually. I went to the balcony to call Ding Shaoyang and asked him to send ten people to protect sun''s magic girl. By the way, I''d like to book a plane ticket for me. The fastest one is to send a message to tell me. I need to go over and see sun''s demon girl. Someone is not good for her. Besides Sheng Peng''s father, I really can''t think of anyone else, at least for the moment.


    I don''t know when I was talking with Ding Shaoyang, Sheng Peng appeared behind me. He heard me talking with Ding Shaoyang! I found out when I hung up the phone and turned around. At that time, Sheng Peng had rushed to the living room. I followed him back to the living room and saw Sheng Peng standing in front of his father, asking him in an angry voice whether he did it or not, and whether he sent someone to kill demon sun. As soon as his words were spoken, everyone''s eyes were on his father at the same time. His father''s face muscles twitched and suddenly gave Sheng Peng a loud slap.


    "What''s your attitude to talk to me?" Sheng Peng''s father is more angry than Sheng Peng. "I''m your Lao Tzu. Do you question me?"


    "What about Laozi?" Sheng Peng roared, "do you still have humanity? You make mistakes again and again. It''s aunt Bing''s sister. Aunt Bing has disappeared. You still send someone to kill her sister. "


    Sheng Peng''s father slapped Sheng Peng again, but I didn''t have time to stop him. I went over and just got to Sheng Peng, but the slap had fallen.


    "I warn you again, I''m your Lao Tzu. Be careful to talk to me."


    Sheng Peng also wanted to scold him. He was slapped twice. This guy was very impetuous. I hugged him, and then * * came over to hold him. Finally, Chen Cai joined in and sat Sheng Peng on the sofa.


    "Is it you?" I went to Sheng Peng''s father and opened the door to the mountain road.


    "So what? So what? How can I see your face


    "Is it you?" I asked again.


    "You''re not qualified to ask me this question. You''ve lost Sheng Bing, and I haven''t figured it out with you yet."


    "Who are you? Who is holding the ice? Are you her brother? What about the granddaughter? Sheng Bing''s sister, right? You can send someone to kill your sister''s own sister. I used to respect you very much. I really respect you, but sometimes your actions make people angry and I can''t respect you... " Said, I received a message, ticket reservation, two hours after the plane, I put my cell phone, and then said, "you did not kill success, maybe you will continue, I do not know, I am now in the past, you or kill me together!"


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t speak. He didn''t speak until I got my car keys and cigarettes on the table and opened the door. He asked me who I am, what''s the relationship with Sheng Bing and the granddaughter? He said that I could only get one, or even two. When he said that The tone is very irritating. I don''t want to quarrel with him. It''s meaningless. I''m outWhen I got to the parking lot, I got on and started. Sheng Peng, Ji Ruolan and Chen Cai ran down, followed by * * and Yuan Lin. they stopped me. Sheng Peng and Ji Ruolan said they would go to Wenzhou with me, but I refused. Ji Ruolan was rejected because there might be danger there. I couldn''t take her there, and she was needed here.


    I couldn''t refuse Sheng Peng until he pulled the door to get on the bus. I looked at * * and * * didn''t say that she supported Sheng Peng. I had no reason to drive him off. Besides, he said that it would be much safer for him to go together, so as to prevent his father from continuing to do harm to the granddaughter, unless he even dealt with his son.


    The car is on its way to Shengpeng''s new home


    "Sheng Peng, you were impulsive just now. In fact, it''s not necessarily your father." I said.


    "You don''t have to speak up for him." Sheng Peng retorted, "who else would it be if it wasn''t him? Who needs to be bad for sun? Those two guys you sent are tough, aren''t they? Who has that ability and has a grudge against sun''s evil daughter? Is it Ye Jiacheng? Even if ye Jiacheng doesn''t die, he will kill you. What''s the point of killing sun''s evil daughter? After killing sun''s evil daughter, you will continue to seek revenge for him? "


    I am speechless, not only because what Sheng Peng said is reasonable, but also because I suspect that it is Sheng Peng''s father. There is only one problem I can''t solve. Why does Sheng Peng''s father want to kill sun after aunt Bing knows her relationship with sun? It doesn''t make sense. However, if aunt Bing''s disappearance is related to Sheng Peng''s father, it''s a bit reasonable!


    "Originally, there was room for discussion. If aunt Bing was here, now aunt Bing is not here, and my father has made such a thing worse. If you want to persuade demon sun, I feel ashamed. I can''t persuade her." Sheng Peng sighed, "we shouldn''t have gone home last night. We should have gone to Wenzhou. If we don''t go home, aunt Bing won''t lose her. We can avoid so many things if we find the devil sun."


    "Sheng Peng, it happened. There is no way." In fact, I think so. Just now Sheng Peng told me that it would be safer to go to Wenzhou with me. That''s what I thought. Unfortunately, some things can''t go back.


    "Well, if my father killed sun, I really don''t know what to do!"


    When I got back to Sheng Peng''s new home, I didn''t get off the car. He got off the car and went home to get things. He came out in about 20 minutes, and then we went to the airport together. On the way, I received a call from Huang Qiong. He knew that I was going to Wenzhou and said that he would go with me. I didn''t let him follow me. He had just been beaten and came back from the hospital. I asked him to go back to rest. He said that he was at the airport!


    On the road outside the airport, as soon as my car arrived, Huang Qiong rushed out. He was hanging his arm, his left face was swollen, and he had to turn a little when walking. I let him get on the bus and drove into the underground parking lot.


    I bought three tickets and waited for half an hour before boarding.


    "Lei Hong fired me!" Huang Qiong said, "he In fact, we... "


    "Huang Qiong, I know. You don''t have to say it. It''s OK. You can follow me later." Lei Hong has given me face. I know that they were originally Sheng Peng''s father. As expected.


    Huang Qiong said.


    You can board the plane. When it was dark, we arrived in Wenzhou. Zhang Dingjun came to pick us up. As soon as I got on the bus, I called Ding Shaoyang. He told me that the tall and thin guy was the leader. Let me contact him by myself. I contacted. The tall and thin guy is still running on the highway. It''s estimated that it will take an hour to get to the downtown of Wenzhou.


    Hang up, I asked Zhang Dingjun how the arrangements are going? He said no problem. Damn, ten people have to eat, live and spend. Recently, they are all spending money and have no time to make money. After this battle, I have to find a way to make money. Otherwise, Sheng Peng''s father will have a tragedy when he chases me for 200 million. Now our relationship is so bad that he doesn''t have to chase me.


    Zhang Dingjun took us to the armed police hospital. He said that the hospital was relatively complete, and the geographical environment was relatively easy to arrange staff, so he transferred sun to this hospital.


    In a ward, I met the devil sun, who was in a rage. Although her eyes were a little blank, the content It''s a very intense hate. I knew it would be like this, but when I saw it, I still felt helpless. Once this persistent woman hated her, it would turn pale and could not be resolved. In fact, it''s impossible to resolve it today. I don''t know whether we will lose both sides. I hope not.

 Chapter 489

    Sun''s main injury was her left arm and thigh. After her thigh injury, she ran violently for a long time and lost a lot of blood. Therefore, she is very weak now and needs to lie on the hospital bed for a period of time.


    "The witch." I went to the bed. "How do you feel?"


    "What do you think of me? What else do you think I can do? I should be glad I''m not dead. " The granddaughter scolded, scolded at me, and then scolded Sheng Peng, "what are you doing? I don''t want to see you Sheng family. It''s none of your business, but Sheng Peng, I may be your enemy. Either your father killed me or I killed him, so please don''t appear in front of me. "


    "I''m sorry!" Sheng Peng said.


    "Go away, now."


    Sheng Peng also wanted to say that I gave him a wink and he went out helplessly.


    "Go away, don''t disturb me."


    "I''m here to help you. Sheng Bing is missing now. I don''t want you to..."


    "I don''t need your help. Take your people with me. If you don''t go, OK, promise me a request and stand on my side. Otherwise, you go, get out, get out immediately."


    In the face of sun''s demands, I''m really in a dilemma. Standing on sun''s side means being against Sheng Peng''s father, or even against Sheng Peng. And if I don''t stand on sun''s side, maybe I''ll watch Sheng Peng''s father bully sun. I can''t provide protection in secret, because sun mengnu will drive me away all the time and try to avoid me. Since she said it, she is forcing me to make a statement.


    "How''s it going? Are you on my side? I don''t want to, do I? " The granddaughter sneered, "I know you don''t help me, you don''t help me, I''m very disappointed with you, you don''t help me, you go away, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Give me some time, will you?" This is the only way to slow down!


    "How long? One day? Ten days? "


    "One day, one day later, anyway, I''ll give you an answer."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for one day. Don''t come to me until you think clearly. If the answer is not what I want, let alone come to me." Sun pointed to the door, "get out, now!"


    I really can''t do it without helping magic girl sun. I love her. She used to help me. I have today because of her. I told her that no matter what happened, I would support her and help her. I once said that I can''t break my promise. But As the enemy of Sheng Peng''s father, he helped me as well. How can I be embarrassed? And with him as the enemy, we can''t say whether we can win or not. Even if we win by chance, we will only lose more.


    When I left the ward, Sheng Peng and Zhang Dingjun, who had been standing outside, asked me how I was? I didn''t answer. I just shook my head, sat in a chair and looked up at the ceiling.


    "What on earth?" After a while, Sheng Peng asked again.


    I still didn''t answer. I was very upset. Finally, Zhang Dingju answered Sheng Peng for me. He said let me think about it. I want to fart. I''m just fidgeting. There''s no need to think about this. There''s no good fruit to eat on both sides. Both sides are dead.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. My mobile phone rings. The tall and thin guy goes outside the hospital. I''m too lazy to go out. Let Zhang Dingjun help me arrange it. Anyway, I need him to arrange it.


    Zhang Dingjun went out, leaving me with Sheng Peng and Lei Hong.


    "Sheng Peng, just now sun asked me, do you support her or your father? Both of them are already in hot water. If I don''t help either of them, it won''t work. You know sun''s character. If I say I''m neutral, or if I help your father, sun will definitely go by herself. She won''t even live in the courtyard. It''s very dangerous for her to go out by herself. " I sighed. "She gave me a day, and I''ll give her an answer one day later."


    "What are you going to do?" Sheng Peng can''t laugh or cry, "isn''t that embarrassing?"


    "In fact, she is even more difficult. We have been together for so long. We have experienced so many things together. We have been together in times of adversity. And aunt Bing and I It''s her own sister. It''s reasonable that I should help her. If I don''t help her, it''s normal for her to be sad. A person who loves and loves herself will be sad if she doesn''t help herself. "


    "But aunt Bing is also I''m not trying to help my dad. I just want to know if there''s another solution. "


    "Do you think your father will settle it peacefully? Your father won''t do it, and neither will sun''s daughter, so there''s no other way. " At least I can''t think of it. I tried very hard to think about it. My head is going to explode. There is really no feasible way. The only sustenance - aunt Bing, she also suddenly disappeared, I gradually feel this thing is very Strange, it''s not a coincidence, it''s a conspiracy.


    "In fact, sun is very generous. He doesn''t blame me and says it has nothing to do with me. She thinks so and does so. I admire her very much." Sheng Peng took a smoke, slowly spit it out, and then continued, in a sad tone, "my dad I don''t know what to say about him. I thought I forgave him. I meant to. My classmate that time, I hated him for a long time, I can''t accept it! I can''t accept it this time. Even if she killed him, I won''t blame her. I just wanted to say to him, if I could I''m willing to pay the debt on his behalf


    "How can you return it? It''s human life, not fame, not profit. You can''t afford to lose your fortune. Don''t promise her anything like that. She asked you to kill your father to make up for your life? "Talking, Zhang Dingjun came back with the tall and thin guy and three other people. A total of ten people came over there. They had already been assigned to three shifts. They were stationed at the door of the ward to protect sun''s magic girl. Three in the day and four in the night. Now the other seven go to eat. After eating, they go to a nearby hotel to have a rest. When it''s time, they come to replace the three.


    I told the three people who were in charge of protecting the Sun Demon girl. I went out first. I was hungry and had nothing to eat since noon.


    On Zhang Dingjun''s car, he took us to a nearby hotel, he can''t accompany us, he has social intercourse.


    After dinner, the tall and thin guy went back. Sheng Peng and Huang Qiong and I opened a suite in the guest room department of the hotel. There were two rooms, one for Lei Hong and the other for Sheng Peng. As soon as he entered the room, Sheng Peng called * * to report that he was safe. I went to take a bath. When I came out after taking a bath, Sheng Peng disappeared. Lei Hong said that he suddenly took a phone call and went out. I let out and went back to the room.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to call Sheng Peng''s father. I saw if it could be settled peacefully, but I was disappointed. He told me not to bother him. He wanted to find aunt Bing.


    "I don''t want to annoy you. I''m annoyed with all of you."


    "Li Qiang, Sheng Bing has an accident. I don''t see that you are very worried. You are trying to find a way to find out. When that woman has an accident, you immediately run to her. I feel sad for Sheng Bing. I''m blind. I know you grow things." After scolding, Sheng Peng''s father hung up.


    I don''t care about Aunt Bing? No, I worry about her all the time. What''s the use of thinking about her? And who said I couldn''t find a way? I did, but I couldn''t find it. I asked Ding Shaoyang to send someone to look for some places she usually liked to go, including bus stations, railway stations, docks, airports, and all the places she had to go to.


    I even long Juntian have trouble, let him also help, but the answer is the same, can''t find.


    I know it''s useless to complain, but I''m really complaining at the moment. God is so cruel to the sisters! Damn, when it comes to blind, God is blind. Is it true that, as ye Jiacheng said, bad people usually live long, but good people don''t end well? What''s the logic? Who is willing to be a good man if it goes on like this?


    Every minute of the time is flowing. An hour passes quickly. Sheng Peng hasn''t come back yet. I can''t help calling him. He hangs up without a few rings. I don''t know what he''s up to.


    "Lei Hong, go outside and buy a few bottles of beer, come back, buy a few packs of cigarettes, buy something to eat, anything is good." Out of the living room, I said to Lei Hong, who has been sitting on the sofa in a daze, "in addition, when I come back, let the hotel send me a set of clean clothes for leisure."


    Lei Hong, out!


    I stayed in the living room by myself, watching the boring programs on the TV channel, completely absent-minded. I have made a detailed analysis. There is no loophole. I really want to help one side, and this side must be the granddaughter.


    I was thinking, how would she ask me to help her? Lend it to her? Or does she think of some ways to deal with Sheng Peng''s father and bring him down, and then let me be responsible for the implementation? I''m sure sun can think of a way to deal with Sheng Peng''s father. She''s so smart. Maybe there''s a way. She''s just waiting for help and the time is right.


    Lei Hong came back with wine, some peanuts and packed chicken feet. Less than ten minutes after he came back, Sheng Peng also came back with Strange expression. I asked him where he had gone. He didn''t answer. He just sat down and opened a can of wine to drink. He drank most of it in one breath. Then he lit a cigarette, smoked and said a strange word. He said: sometimes people have no choice, they do some strange things, strange actions.


    Inexplicably, I don''t know what he said. I don''t even ask him. He just wants to drink with me and don''t say anything else. Later, I didn''t ask. Recently, I''ve had a lot of troubles and strange things, haven''t I?


    Huang Qiong is very obedient to me, but sometimes He''s very flexible. For example, when I asked him to buy wine, he only bought half a dozen. He was afraid that we would get drunk, and he immediately went back to his room after buying it. He knew that I was embarrassed to ask him to buy it again. In this way, I had to stop drinking and Sheng Peng had to stop drinking. I don''t want to get drunk. I feel very upset and need to drink a little to stimulate myself.


    Look at the time. It''s more than 12 o''clock. After smoking several cigarettes, Sheng pengmeng goes to take a bath. I continue to sit in the living room and smoke blindly until my mobile phone rings. The phone call was from the tall and thin guy. He told me about a call to Jiling. He said that he couldn''t contact his person. Originally, he said that he would contact his person once every half an hour. The person in charge of the guard sent a message to report the situation. But now it has been five minutes and he hasn''t received the message. He didn''t answer three calls. Maybe something is wrong. He is on his way to the hospital.

 Chapter 490

    Damn it, isn''t it? Is it true that some people dare to fight even if they are guarding them?


    Hang up the phone, I immediately go to wake up Huang Qiong, and then go back to the room to get dressed. I got the clothes from the hotel half an hour ago. When I got dressed, I immediately knocked on the bathroom door and told Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng ran out in his underpants. When I told him that something had happened, he immediately ran back to put on his clothes. I didn''t have time to wait for him. I went with Huang Qiong first! Rushed to the elevator, found the elevator in the upstairs, rising, both, we had to run stairs.


    Out of the hotel, Huang Qiong and I ran all the way to the hospital.


    Running to the opposite side of the hospital gate, we saw a black van rushing out of the hospital. The tall and thin guy chased out with his men, shouting "stop it" while chasing. There were two men at the door. They quickly took out the folding stick and smashed the glass of the cab door. They reached in and grabbed it, but they didn''t stop it. On the contrary, one of them was knocked down and rolled on the ground. They got up and fell down again. Maybe they were dizzy


    "Huang Qiong, come on." I quickly said to Huang Qiong, "try to stop it."


    Huang Qiong immediately went to chase the van. Because the corner was a corner and the speed was not fast, Huang Qiong succeeded in catching the van and climbed to the top of the car several times. I also went after the tall and thin guy, as well as five men, and then Sheng Peng, who just came here, we tried our best to catch up.


    After turning the street, it was a road. It was quiet. There were no pedestrians. Only a few vehicles sped by. Because the street lights were very bright, we could clearly see the black van and Huang Qiong lying on the roof.


    Fortunately, Huang Qiong didn''t get out of the car. This guy is still very stable and slowly slides to the front of the car. He is very sensitive. He jumps in through the broken window and uses the method of Chuai to get in first.


    Then, the van lost control. Maybe Huang Qiong got the driver, but he couldn''t get in and control the car immediately. So the car hit the sidewalk, overturned a garbage can and hit a big tree. With a bang, the tail of the car quickly threw up and fell down!


    Before we caught up with the van, the driver jumped out of the driver''s seat, stumbled open the side door of the van, and then four men jumped out. Huang Qiong then jumped out. He probably wanted to take care of those guys. Suddenly one of them pulled out something and threw it into the car. After throwing it, he ran away.


    I knew what it was, probably a bomb, because it would smoke, and because Huang Qiong didn''t go after people, she couldn''t wait to jump on the car to look for it.


    My heart has been sinking. What will happen if the car explodes?


    Is the granddaughter dead? Is Huang Qiong going to die, too?


    But I couldn''t stop. I knew it would be dangerous to run. Sheng Peng was also aware of the danger. He reached for me and was finally thrown away by me. I ran more than ten meters and saw Huang Qiong jump out of the car. He had a thing in his hand and looked around. Then he chose a direction to throw it


    I didn''t hear the expected explosion until I rushed into the car. There was so much smoke in the car that I coughed. However, I covered my nose and went up to find the enchantress sun. I took her down and Sheng Peng rushed to the car. I told him to find a car quickly. One of the tall and thin guy''s men said he would go.


    I held her in my arms, took her to the grass by the side of the road, put her down, patted her face and called her, but she didn''t respond to me. Fortunately, her breath and pulse are very normal, which is her wound. The gauze wrapped around the wound is very red. It is estimated that the wound is torn!


    "We''re lucky the bomb didn''t go off." Huang Qiong said that he just went to look for the bomb and found it. He held it in his hand. "But it''s a bit strange. I know a little about this bomb. The probability of it making mistakes is very low. Generally, it will explode successfully."


    "What do you mean by that? Go and see if the car is coming. " I said.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the car finally arrived. An eight seater van was stolen by the man who was tall and thin. I took sun and asked Huang Qiong to drive back to the hospital. Sheng Peng didn''t agree. He said he couldn''t go back to the hospital any more. He wanted to change to a safe place. Safe place, safe enough? At last, I suddenly thought of Chen Gang. He should be able to help me.


    At present, I called Chen Gang. I said it was very serious. I said I was in trouble, I needed a safe place to hide, and I needed a doctor. Chen Gang reported an address to me without saying a word. He was depressed that it was a van with no navigation system, and we didn''t know the roads in Wenzhou. Chen Gang scolded and let me see the buildings and road sections around. Then he told him how to get there.


    I asked Huang Qiong to stop the car and let the tall and thin guy get off the car and go back to the hospital to deal with the injured men. I only took two men with me. After arrangement, Huang Qiong continued to drive. I sat in the co driver''s seat to see the outside environment and told Chen Gang at the other end of the phone what I saw.


    "Mr. Li." Huang Qiong yelled, shocked. He let me look in the back mirror.


    I looked back and I saw a very shocking scene.


    Sheng Peng pinches sun''s neck. It can be seen from his blue veins that he pinches very hard.


    God, why does Sheng Peng pinch the devil''s daughter? He''s going to kill sun, too?I don''t know. I''m in a mess. I don''t have time to think about it. I yelled and rushed over. Two men sat in front of me. Before they reflected, I had successfully crossed over and hugged Sheng Peng''s head.


    I hold Sheng Peng tightly and break his hand. No, Sheng Peng won''t let go. I can''t bear that heart beating him, but I can''t help it. I bite him on the shoulder in the way of biting. He cried in pain and still refused to let go.


    At this time, Huang Qiong said to the two men to help quickly. The two men crowded over. One of them didn''t know what kind of skillful force he used to knock off one of Sheng Peng''s hands, and his other hand was pulled open for me. I immediately knocked Sheng Peng away. We both fell into the cracks in the middle seat and wrestled. Later, I beat him, but he didn''t fight back.


    "What are you doing? What''s wrong with you I pulled Sheng Peng''s collar, shook his head and said angrily, "what are you doing? You tell me? Your dad made you do this? What kind of brother are you? What did you say to me? If you say your father is wrong, it is obvious that your father is wrong. What about you? What do you think you''re doing? You''re killing your aunt''s sister, you''re not a fuckin ''person? "


    Sheng Peng didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Come and watch him." I said to the two men.


    Two men, one left and the other right, crowded Sheng Peng in the middle of the seat. I went to see the devil sun. Fortunately, the devil sun was still breathing. I felt relieved. I went to the front to look for my mobile phone and found it under the seat. I found that Chen Gang had not hung up yet. He asked me what was the matter. I told him when I said it. Then we talked about the road. Finally, I gave Huang Qiong my mobile phone. Huang Qiong contacted him directly.


    When I went back to see sun, I just turned around and found that Sheng Peng had an action. He broke away from his two men and turned over to the back. He wanted to continue pinching sun, who was lying in the last seat. Huang Qiong also saw this scene and stepped on the brake. Sheng Peng failed to stand and hit the corner of the seat outside. At this time, the two men had reacted and controlled Sheng Peng again. One of them gave him a slap in the neck and knocked him unconscious.


    I was really shocked, shocked, shocked. My good brother, my good friend, he wants to kill the granddaughter, or suddenly. I can''t accept it. I can''t imagine why, why did he do it? I''m crazy. I''m crazy


    Huang Qiong drove out of the city and drove all the way to the suburbs. When she arrived at an old street, she stopped. He said she would wait here. After waiting for about five minutes, a jeep came. It was Chen Gang. He asked us to follow him. Ten minutes later, we arrived near the military region. Chen Gang asked us to get in his car. I was in charge of holding the granddaughter. Two of my men and Huang Qiong carried Sheng Peng. Then Huang Qiong and I got on the jeep. Two of my men They drive back the stolen van and join the tall and thin guy. Chen Gang doesn''t allow so many people to enter the military area command. There''s no way.


    The jeep drove into the military area command and stopped outside a row of small bungalows.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Gang opened the door of one of the houses and let us hurry in. I took sun into my arms and found that it was a medical room with a back door and a yard behind it. There were many small bungalows used as wards. Chen Gang took us in and arranged a ward for me. Then he left. He said to go to the military doctor.


    "Mr. Li, what about Mr. Sheng? Do you want to tie it up? "


    "No I looked around and pointed him to a position. "Put the chair over there!"


    Huang Qiong put Sheng Peng, I also put my granddaughter in the medical sofa bed.


    After half an hour, Chen Gang came back with a man, a doctor, to check the granddaughter. The doctor said that sun''s hand and leg had been sutured. Now the wound is torn again and needs to be sutured again, and he needs my help.


    Huang Qiong and Chen Gang go out, and Sheng Peng is also taken out to the next room. Huang Qiong is responsible for watching him. I stayed to cooperate with the doctor and cut off sun''s sleeves and trousers. What she was wearing was a patient''s suit. When I cut it off, I saw a bloody bandage. I feel very sad and hate Sheng Peng''s father very much. Sun''s evil daughter has been hurt like this. She won''t be given a chance to cultivate herself. Damn it, is it necessary to kill her?


    The doctor skillfully disassembled the bandage and told me to take this and pass it to that. I was very cooperative.


    The bandage was untied, and the doctor began to clean the wound for sun. He used various kinds of medicine to clean the wound several times. Then he carefully checked where the sutures fell off, found out all the sutures and sewed them again. He pricked them into the skin and flesh of sun''s demon girl with a small needle, which made me tremble and heartache! I don''t know if the granddaughter felt any pain. She didn''t have any reaction. Before sewing, the doctor gave her an injection. According to the doctor''s guess, she seemed to have been used with ecstasy before.

 Chapter 491

    Finally, the wound was sewn up again. The doctor went to wash his hands. I watched him turn a plate of water into blood. God knows how much blood the granddaughter lost. Anyway, I looked very angry. My tendons burst up and I wanted to beat people. Next, the doctor continued to clean the wound, and then applied medicine and bandage. After that, he was already sweating and panting, but he couldn''t care so much. Then he brought some medicine to sun, and he was relieved after everything was done.


    "Thank you, doctor." I said it with all my heart.


    "It''s my duty to save people." The doctor pointed to the magic girl, "she''s OK, she can wake up tomorrow."


    With that, the doctor went out!


    I sat down by the bed, straightened out sun''s messy hair, took a towel to dry her face, hands and feet, and then went out.


    "It''s all right?" Outside, Chen Gang asked.


    "It''s all right, thank you."


    "What''s going on? You have to tell me, if there''s something involved You know, it''s not very convenient for me to take you in. "


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t involve the public. It''s just our own private affairs."


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed. I''ll talk about something tomorrow." With that, Chen Gang left


    Watching Chen Gang''s back disappear, I turned and went into the next room.


    Sheng Peng didn''t wake up, but he was still sleeping. I asked Huang Qiong to wake him up. Huang Qiong had a good way. She rubbed several parts of Sheng Peng''s body. It wasn''t long before Sheng Peng woke up and sat up from the medical sofa bed to observe the surrounding environment.


    I looked at Sheng Peng and didn''t say a word. I think he will tell me. This is too strange. I need a reasonable explanation. But after looking at each other for several minutes, he didn''t speak. I thought he would speak. He just looked at me with that expression I am not clear, as if a little regret, but as if a little unwilling!


    "Sheng Peng, aren''t you going to explain it to me?" I can''t help talking!


    "There''s nothing to explain, at least not now. If you still believe me, don''t ask. I''ll tell you when I can."


    "What do you mean? What do I believe in you? I''ve always believed in you, but what the hell are you doing? If you strangle the witch sun, you will strangle her. You are insane. " I can''t control my emotions. Although I''ve worked hard, I really can''t control it, because this person is Sheng Peng. I won''t be so heartbroken if it''s someone else. I''ll only teach him a lesson and even kill him, but Sheng Peng is my good brother and good friend. "Who is the devil sun? She''s not your father''s enemy, she''s your aunt''s sister, and everything''s your father''s fault, but you help. "


    "No, I didn''t." Sheng Peng looked at me with a longing for my belief. "We''ve been brothers for so long. Don''t you know me yet?"


    "Man, it''s man, won''t you tell me?"


    "I can''t say that for the time being."


    "Bullshit, what can''t you say? You''re covering up for your dad, aren''t you? Sheng Peng, I never thought you would do this. You scared me and hurt me! " I looked at him. "You either tell me, give me an explanation, or Don''t say anything


    Sheng Peng did not speak, really did not say anything, I am very helpless.


    "You go!" I said.


    I''ll go out to find the guards and ask them to take someone out. Chen Gang should have told them something. They are willing.


    Sheng Peng was taken away from the military region. When he left, he told me that he was for Aunt Bing.


    I went back to sun''s room and looked at her. Very late, very tired, but can''t sleep, brain disorder, think a lot of things, in fact, I should believe Sheng Peng, but what he did, he killed the sun witch, why? It''s very difficult. When he left, he said that for the sake of aunt Bing, which hurt me. For the sake of aunt Bing, he would kill her sister? I don''t know. I''m in a bad mood. I''m sad. I can''t organize myself. I can''t think of it. I''m even more reluctant to think about it.


    Sitting until daybreak, I was too tired to hold up, so I went to sleep on my stomach. I don''t know how long I slept, but my head was pushed. I pushed it very hard. If I wanted to push me down, I really fell down and the chair overturned


    I stand up to see, I know it''s the devil sun pushing me, I just don''t understand why. The granddaughter also looked at me with an angry look, which was more angry than yesterday.


    "Witch, are you awake?" I know the nonsense I asked, I just can''t think of what to say, and I feel guilty. I''m not sure she knows what Sheng Peng did to her last night.


    "I can still wake up this time. I don''t know if I will be lucky next time. You all bully me and step on my head. As a woman, how can I resist?" Sun moved for a moment, sat up and continued, "sometimes I really feel that ye Jiacheng is even better to me. Although it''s a use, although it''s a trade, we get what we need. On the contrary, you, I help you, many, many, no regrets. What do you get in the end? When I needed help, you didn''t show up at all. You were hiding in the dark thinking about whether helping me hurt others. Ha ha, this is the reward, the reward for hurting others. Li Qiang, I see you clearly. You are an ungrateful person. Besides hurting me, have you ever helped me? No, never. You go. I''ll be dead or alive. I don''t need you to take care of me. "I can''t say a word. I''m not like what Sun said, but I can''t prove it. She said that she has been helping me with no regrets. This is a fact. She said that I have to consider a lot before I help her, which is not a natural reaction. This is also a fact. I can''t refute, even if I feel very sad about it. It turns out that I am like this. Why am I like this? When sun magic girl helped me, she never hesitated. If it was me, she hesitated.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you!"


    "Witch, did you say that yesterday? I want to be on your side. "


    "Come on, I don''t need your handout."


    "The witch."


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Go away, now. " Granddaughter is very excited, ready to pull a drop, look at her like this, I can only go out, I don''t want her because of excessive excitement and affect the wound, wait for her calm I come in again!


    When I opened the door, I saw Huang Qiong standing outside. His expression was a little strange. I think he heard me talking to sun!


    I looked at the environment of the yard. There was a tap and a pool on my right hand. I went over, turned the water and flushed my head. Then I sat in a long wooden chair by the side and wiped my hands in my clothes to look for cigarettes. I couldn''t find them. My cigarettes were on the patient table in the ward.


    "Smoke this!" Huang Qiong came over, handed me his cigarette, and then stood by the side.


    "Thank you I made a little space and said to Huang Qiong, "sit down!"


    Huang Qiong sat down.


    "Did you hear that just now?" I sighed, "Huang Qiong, she''s right. I''m really ungrateful."


    "I think you''re good." Huang Qiong said, "you are good to your brothers and good to your friends."


    "You don''t understand." I took a puff of smoke, spit it out, and then said, "I used to be a little clerk. Everyone could step on it. A year and a half ago, she helped me, or she chose me to be her undercover. At that time, she was a powerful figure. She had three rivals in the company. If she was single, none of them were her rivals. But the relationship between them was very delicate, so she needed my help. I helped her, and she also helped me, many, many, many, many. What I remember most is that my father had an emergency and had to pay 300000 for the operation, which is an astronomical figure for me. Finally, she helped me, which is a great kindness. "


    "In the end, we succeeded. She got the company. I was angry with her because she cheated me a lot. In fact, she should cheat me. Who am I? What''s wrong if I can achieve my goal? However, it was this person who cheated me. When I was in trouble, I was chased and killed. From there, I was chased and killed all the way to Wenzhou. I had died several times. Finally, I survived by luck. I thought I could survive, but I was still controlled by others. Finally, it was her. She replaced me with a company. I really didn''t feel that she was so valuable. Later, she left. It took me a long time to find her abroad. She refused to come back with me. I lost her temper again. In fact, it was because of me. She promised other people''s conditions and couldn''t come back for the time being. I always lose her temper. Every time she helps me, like this time when dealing with Ye Jiacheng, she comes back to help me, and I When I see her, I get angry with her again. "


    "She has been helping me, our friends, many of whom have received her favor without complaint or regret." I looked at Huang Qiong and said, "Huang Qiong, you know, when she said that to me, I can''t refute it at all. I should help her without hesitation. Everyone is like this, especially Chen Jia. Chen Jia went in and replaced her, and I Always hesitating. "


    "You have to pay more attention to it. I know these things are very complicated. Both women..." Huang Qiong laughed, "my expression ability is not good, I don''t know how to say, I think it''s very difficult, it''s very difficult to change anyone."


    "It''s not an excuse. The key is whether I should help her. Do you think I should? I think we should, since we should Maybe I really don''t have to worry about the consequences, even if the consequences are very bad, I owe her and need to pay her back. " People can''t always be rational. When rationality can''t support us to make a choice, maybe it''s a good way to deal with it with sensibility. At least it''s much better than inaction.


    With that, I''ve finished smoking. It''s much more comfortable!


    I stood up and wanted to go back to sun''s room. Suddenly I heard Chen Gang calling me. He came in from outside with a bag in his hand. He walked quickly in front of me and put the bag in my hand. Then he said he had something to do and told me not to run around. Someone would send us food at a fixed time. Then he left

 Chapter 492

    I put the bag in the wooden chair and untied it. There was porridge in it, which should be for sun magic girl. In addition, there were fried noodles, fried flour, several bags and three bottles of water. I took out the fried flour, and then took a piece of water and two bags for Huang Qiong. I picked up the rest and went to the granddaughter''s room.


    Seeing me go back and forth, the goddess sun Mo is very dissatisfied.


    "I deliver breakfast." I sat in the chair and untied the bag. "There''s porridge, steamed buns, and water."


    The granddaughter didn''t say that.


    I took out the porridge and handed it to the granddaughter. She didn''t take it. I took the spoon, cooled it and fed it to her. At the beginning, she glared at me and didn''t want to eat. I handed it over for a long time and didn''t move. Finally, she compromised


    "Sorceress, I''m sorry, I should help you, no matter what the result, we advance and retreat together." I said. I''ve decided that Sheng Peng broke my heart last night and dealt with sun''s daughter one by one. If I don''t help her, no one will help her!


    sun''s daughter ate porridge without any expression, surprise or disappointment. She was very calm.


    Sun finished eating, ate a porridge, and ate a bun, and then she looked at me to eat, asked me a question, she asked, Sheng Peng? I didn''t answer, I just let out.


    "You drove him away?" The granddaughter said, "you should believe him."


    I''m a little dull. I can''t react. What does demon sun mean? She knows?


    "Let''s talk!" Sun did not continue with Sheng Peng''s question. Instead, she said, "Sheng wants to kill me twice, once in the day and once at night. What do you think I should do?"


    "I don''t know. Aunt Bing hasn''t been found yet. It''s not suitable for us..."


    "Sheng Bing is not dangerous." "Now I''m in danger, you know? My enemies, my parents'' enemies are going to kill me. Anyway, I can''t leave. I want old man Sheng to pay for it. I don''t need him to die. As long as he pays everything, that''s the demand. "


    "To give everything is to let him die."


    "Li Qiang, my parents are dead. Old man Sheng deserves it. You just said to help me. Are you really helping me? I want to go back there. You have to ensure my safety. With all your strength, don''t you know many big people? I want to be safe. If it''s not safe, I can''t fight with old man Sheng. I just need you to help me. I don''t need you to participate in other things. I''ll arrange it. Just don''t stop me. "

 Chapter 493

    Sheng Peng''s father was in the mid level villa. When we arrived, he was watching the news in the living room.


    "For what?" Sheng Peng''s father snorted and said, "aren''t you in Wenzhou?"


    "The night I arrived in Wenzhou Here comes a group of unidentified people. They want to take away the Sun Demon girl, aren''t you? " I stood in front of Sheng Peng''s father and asked directly.


    "No Sheng Peng''s father answered calmly.


    "Sheng Peng wants to kill sun''s evil daughter, do you force him?" I continued.


    "No The answer is calmer.


    "Sheng Peng is missing. I don''t know where he went. It''s been a day. He hasn''t contacted any of us. His mobile phone is off."


    "He''s such a big man, you''re afraid he''ll lose it?" Sheng Peng''s father stood up and walked up the stairs. "Come on, I have nothing to say to you."


    "Why are you so calm? You don''t care about this or that. Is everything under your control? Do you know all about it, or are you doing it? "


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t answer. He went up the stairs and entered his study.


    "I''ll go up and ask." **Say.


    **I also went upstairs and entered Sheng Peng''s father''s study. I was waiting in the living room, thinking. Aunt Bing is missing and Sheng Peng is missing. Could it be Sheng Peng''s father who hid them? Don''t want to hurt them, or don''t want them to see his cruelty? At this moment, this possibility has been magnified infinitely. I believe that only he will do that.


    Five minutes later, * * came down and walked outside without saying a word


    "Do you think Sheng Peng''s father did it?" On the way back, he asked me.


    "What do you think? I''m not willing to believe it, but as it stands, who else is it? "


    "I always feel that something is wrong. He hides aunt Bing and Sheng Peng, and then it''s not good for magic girl sun. It''s a bit redundant. He just does what he does. Why do he hide? Aunt cangbing is quite right. She is afraid that Aunt Bingbing will suffer and that she will help the devil sun, which will affect her actions. There was no need to hide Sheng Peng. Besides, Sheng Peng was in Wenzhou at that time, unless he really forced Sheng Peng to kill sun''s evil daughter. "


    "* *, we don''t analyze this person. It''s OK to hide. They will be safe. The most unsafe one is the granddaughter." I sighed, "she wants to come back, you know, I can''t help her, I don''t help her, I really pig and dog as well, no matter what you say, I have promised her."


    "I don''t care. Sheng Peng''s father scolded me just now, saying that I was running around with a big stomach. She told me to go home to my father''s house and don''t come out if I had nothing to do. He said It seems to warn me Something''s going to happen. "


    "Go home. Don''t get involved in these things, including your father."


    **Oh!


    After sending * * home, I went to long Juntian and told her about the devil sun. I also gave him the other half of the money that Huang Nigang plan might cut back, and exchanged with him for the safety of the granddaughter. He wanted to ensure the safety of the granddaughter, and asked someone to talk to Sheng Peng and his father.


    The rest is up to me. After the huangnigang plan is taken back, it needs to be carried out in a high profile. It''s the best way I can think of to get the huangnigang plan under the name of the granddaughter, let her see, and improve the security. No, it''s not exactly what I thought of. It''s the granddaughter. She''s the screenwriter behind the scenes. She told me to do this, including talking with long Juntian, how to talk about it, and how to impress him with other things besides money. All these were told by the granddaughter. In the afternoon, she called me and said a lot, so I went to long Tian in the evening instead of meeting him at noon He said.


    On the third night, under the platoon of long Jun Tian''an, I had another talk with the guy who owned Huang Ni gang. This time, he didn''t leave again, because after he left a few nights ago, the next day, the relevant departments went to him for trouble one by one. Huangnigang had been shut down, the Bank urged him again, and there was a bit of illegal problem This has existed for a long time, the guy himself is not clear, but the granddaughter is clear, because this is actually her idea. I suspect that this is what the devil sun arranged in the morning. Otherwise, how could she know? Anyway, her idea made me doubt many things.


    When I was talking about the price, I insisted on opening it before. The guy began to be reluctant and finally compromised with me. In less than three days, we finished all the procedures and transferred Huang Ni Gang to sun''s name. On the same day, sun came back and held a simple press conference in her wheelchair. At the beginning, this plan was very impressive. Later, ye Jiacheng snatched it from me, and sun mengnu gave my original plan to Ye Jiacheng, pushing the plan to a higher level.


    But when the scenery is boundless, ye Jiacheng and her granddaughter have problems at the same time. In the business world, it is said that the granddaughter laundered money, and ye Jiacheng was implicated and fled with her. When this happened, everyone thought that this great plan would be aborted. Now I bought it back, and the granddaughter came out to run it again, which shocked the business community.


    With the return of demon sun, after we discussed, the next day I took 200 million more from Ma Ruoyun and went straight to the mid levels villa. I want to return the money I owe to Sheng Peng''s father to show that I support Sun mengnu. This is what sun mengnu said to me. She asked me that after I finish this thing, I can do nothing. Sun mengnu will solve the problems with Sheng Peng''s father.In fact, I have begun to waver, because I vaguely feel that It''s not like that, but I can''t figure it out for a moment. I don''t know why to stop.


    "What''s the matter with you? Pay me back, and then we''ll have no delay or debt? " When I saw Sheng Peng''s father, I said that I would pay him back. His reaction to me.


    "I can''t Step in, but I''ve made a choice. "


    "Where''s Sheng Bing? What about Sheng Peng? Do you think I did it? I am now Do you see what I''m doing these days? I didn''t do anything, you protect him, find someone to tell me openly and threaten me secretly. " Sheng Peng''s father snorted, "if it wasn''t for Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng, it wouldn''t be useful for you to find Tianwang Laozi."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are two pieces against me. I didn''t plan to come back, but finally came back. I had no choice but to come back. You think, if Sheng Bing is not missing, I will come back? Who wants me back? " Sheng Peng''s father sneered, "then Sheng Peng. On the surface, I control Sheng Peng, and I force him to kill. What''s wrong with you? Does that Laozi force his son to kill? Even if I force you, do you think I can force Sheng Peng? After that, Sheng Peng disappeared. Why? This is not against Sheng Peng, but against me. Let me not act rashly. "


    I was shocked, and those who couldn''t figure it out suddenly brightened up.


    "I don''t blame you for who you choose to help. You have your dilemma, but you are so stupid."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You''re still so stupid. Would you believe it before it took shape? You just think it''s me. I can tell you clearly now that I didn''t send anyone to Wenzhou. The first time was not me, and the second time was not me. Why did Sheng Peng kill her? I don''t know. Sheng Bing didn''t hide, but Do you understand? "


    I think I get it!


    It''s sun who hides aunt Bing in order to force Sheng Peng''s father back. The two men who took away aunt Bing were obviously sent by people who knew aunt Bing well. They can take away and make aunt Bing not contact us. Only two people can do it. One is Sheng Peng''s father, the other is sun mengnu. The reason why we don''t think it''s the granddaughter is because we don''t believe it. The other reason is that we consider the necessity of this behavior.


    Then, on the day of Sheng Peng''s father''s return, sun''s evil daughter had an accident. If sun''s evil daughter did it herself, her purpose is to make us think that Sheng Peng''s father played a trick. It''s impossible for us to think that it''s the devil sun who made her own way, so we can only doubt Sheng Peng''s father. In this way, we will fall out with Sheng Peng''s father, and even if aunt Bing is missing, we will suspect him.


    Next, I will go to Wenzhou to find my granddaughter, and Sheng Peng is also expected to go together. Over there, demon sun gave me a choice and gave me a day to consider whether to help her or not. During my consideration, an unidentified person wanted to rob her, which was tantamount to making a play for me. When I was in Wenzhou, I had to move demon sun. Is there any reason why I didn''t help her? Next is Sheng Peng. He wants to kill sun''s daughter, which makes me more determined to help her.


    At the beginning, Sheng Peng''s father certainly didn''t think so much about it at the first time. He thought that it was the plan of sun''s magic girl, or he thought about it at the moment when sun''s magic girl had an accident. But at that time, Sheng Peng and I had planned to go to Wenzhou, and we didn''t believe him. When he thought about it, he thought about it clearly. Everything had already happened. The devil sun had an accident again. Sheng Peng killed her, and I agreed to help him.


    To this day, sun has come back, and the goal has been achieved. He told me that he really didn''t take any action, so I have to believe it. After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, the most beneficial thing is the granddaughter. She is also the one who benefits most from hiding aunt Bing and Sheng Peng.


    Is it really the witch sun?


    If all this is really made by sun, she is too terrible to count everyone in.


    However, one thing I didn''t understand was that Sheng Peng wanted to kill her. Why? What can she do to control Sheng Peng? Even think of, she let Sheng Peng kill himself, if really killed how to do, all previous achievements wasted, this is a doubt.


    "Do you want to understand?" After a long time, Sheng Peng''s father said, "this woman is so powerful. You save her. She doesn''t have much strength to break me down. What will she do? It''s a very simple question. She will make use of all the people around me by all means. You are the first, then Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng. I can think of that. So at that time, Sheng Bing was not allowed to come back, but you took Sheng Bing away without telling me. Even Sheng Peng I didn''t agree with him to come back Seeing that I tried to talk, Sheng Peng''s father stopped me. He continued, "don''t ask why I didn''t say this to you at that time. Let''s change our position. You won''t say it to me because you don''t believe it. You always feel that you can control it."

 Chapter 494

    I am completely speechless, and blame to my head, I can not save the sun witch? Obviously not. Besides, at that time, aunt Bing already knew about it and even discussed it with Chen Jia.


    "Let''s go!" Sheng Peng''s father waved, "money, I don''t want it for the time being."


    "So..."


    "At this point, I don''t have much choice. Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are hidden by her. She doesn''t necessarily hurt them, but it''s not safe. I dare not act rashly. It''s inevitable. With Sheng Peng and Sheng Bing, she can come back in a big way. I can''t do anything to her, but she still needs your help. The purpose is to get your relationship and deal with me with your relationship. " Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "I''ve learned a lot these days. It''s not that I can''t calculate, nor that I can''t control, but You don''t believe and support me. That''s why you''ve come to this point. The current situation is worse than any of you think. I agree. I only have one request. If I can, I''d like to talk to her. "


    "What?" I can''t react. Is Sheng Peng''s father willing to talk to his granddaughter? This is a late negotiation. If he had been willing, would he not have forced Sun to make this situation impossible to deal with?


    "Ask her at the right time." Sheng Peng''s father waved, "let''s go!"


    After leaving the Banshan villa, I quickly drove to Ding Shaoyang''s tea house. She lives in Ding Shaoyang''s tea house. I want to ask her. She calculated me and everyone. I really find it hard to accept. At first, it''s sad that I don''t help her, but I can''t help it? She is now calculating me like aunt Ji Bing and Sheng Peng. At the beginning, she kept saying that the previous generation''s gratitude and resentment were solved by the previous generation. As a result, so many people are involved now.


    When I got to the teahouse, after parking the car, I rushed directly in, rushed to the innermost row of private rooms, and the last one knocked on the door.


    Two minutes later, sun opened the door and let me in.


    "Magic girl, Sheng Peng''s father has told me, isn''t it true?"


    "Do you believe him?" The granddaughter is very calm. She looks at me in a wheelchair with a smile on her face, an evil smile rarely seen on her face. If I remember correctly, this is the second time I have seen it.


    "I can''t be out of phase. What he said is so reasonable. When I come back, I choose to ask directly. I just want you to tell me, is that so? You calculated for all of us. You made things happen. You used me, Sheng Bing, Sheng Peng, and directed and acted by yourself. Is that right? "


    "That''s right."


    Even though I''m psychologically prepared, I still can''t escape heartache when I listen to sun''s own confession.


    I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid to do what she said. Now, all the business belongs to her. The most important thing is the relationship. I provided her with all my relationships. I even gave her the book that Sheng Peng''s father gave me, which is very useful for recording many senior officials'' personality weaknesses and their details. In the end, I found out that she only used me.


    "I''m weak and I have to do it. I know you will hate me, but if I''m not like this, none of you will help me." The granddaughter rolled her wheelchair close to me, stopped in front of me, and looked up at me. "Li Qiang, fighting is to use everything. Either I use you or you use me and use each other. Don''t you understand that?"


    "I don''t understand, don''t understand, I think you How can you do this to Sheng Bing? Where did you take her? Tell me, I want her and you give her back to me. " I took a deep breath and calmed my mood for a while. "And Sheng Peng, let Sheng Peng go too. I don''t know how you can use Sheng Peng to kill you. You can even calculate this. You are too powerful, witch. I''m afraid of your strength this time!"


    "Just be afraid!" With a satisfied smile, Sun said, "Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are very well now. They are in a safe place, but I can''t let you see them. Until the problem between old man Sheng and me is solved, they We need to continue missing, otherwise it will be bad for me, the situation will change, and I will fail in the end. "


    "I can''t even see it? How can you do that? One is your sister, the other is my brother, and they are still... "


    "Li Qiang." The granddaughter interrupted me, her voice was very strong, and then she said, "I didn''t do anything to them, I said, they are very good, very good, very good, do you understand? I won''t do anything to them. I won''t hurt them


    "Bullshit, don''t you think it''s hurt if you use them as chips? What do you think is harm? Have you forgotten what you said? You said that Sheng Bing should not be involved in these things. She should not be hurt. You said that you should protect her, but in fact, you are hurting her. You have violated your original starting point. "


    "The situation is different. At that time, Sheng Bing didn''t know. Now Sheng Bing knows. I have to solve it as soon as possible to minimize the harm. Sheng Bing also has the obligation to help me. It''s not my own business. I''m not working for myself, but for our common parents. "


    "Ha ha, good excuse. You''re very good, very good." I laugh, using ice aunt can be said a lot of truth, what can I say? Except for laughter. At the same time, it''s a sad smile. It''s actually the devil sun who takes aunt Bing and takes her as a bargaining chip against Sheng Peng''s father. Although Aunt Bing will save a lot of energy and effort, but she is sun''s sister. She can do it without caring about her family."I''m telling the truth, you won''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. I don''t know how you became like this. Many of your incomprehensible behaviors in the past have been proved to be good for us in the end, for us all. But this time, witch, I can''t believe it any more. I can''t see the hope in the past, only despair. Now I feel that I can''t take care of you. Sheng Peng''s father asked me to take a message for you. He hopes to have a talk with you. I''ll take it with me. I don''t care in the future. Tell me where Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are. "


    "I said I can''t let you see me now, and I think I need to answer questions about my behavior. " The granddaughter rolled her wheelchair away from me and rolled to the table. After drinking, she said, "hatred can change people in a short time. You should have a deep understanding of this. What was your attitude when you were chased? After coming back, I have been calculated by Ye Jiacheng and bullied by him all the time. How do you feel? You''re changing, aren''t you? Has it become cruel? In fact, like you, we are all forced, so you are not qualified to say this to me. " Qualification, how well said, is almost the same as what Sheng Peng''s father said to me.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll ask you for the last time, won''t you tell me where Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are?"


    "Not to refuse, but not now." Sun said with a smile, "don''t be so stupid that you can''t find it. There is only one choice in front of you, that is, to help me and work hard with me to solve old man Sheng, instead of looking for them, because there is no need to find them at all. The sooner you solve it, the faster you can achieve your goal."


    "That''s your purpose, not mine."


    "It doesn''t matter." "I can solve it by myself. I''ve gone more than half the way. I can afford to wait for more time at most."


    Are you sad? Do you feel bad? Are you angry? All of them.


    I don''t think I have anything to say to the granddaughter. After listening to her last words, she can afford to wait. What does that mean? I can''t wait. I urgently need to see Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng. She grabs my mind and asks me to help solve Sheng Peng''s father as soon as possible. Now I know, and put forward strong opposition, she will also use me.


    Leaving the private room, I walked out of the teahouse and sat in my car. My heart was dead and empty!


    I went back to Aunt Bing''s house in a daze and sat on the sofa.


    Everything is out of control. I can''t even stop sun. Now that she has recovered a lot, she doesn''t need my help any more. She has two chips, two chips that can make Sheng Peng''s father afraid. She is mean. Her behavior will hurt all of us. She really has nothing to do with it


    After sitting for a long time, I took out my mobile phone and called Sheng Peng''s father.


    "I''m sorry, old man." I said. Of course, he has done something wrong, but judging from the recent situation designed by the magic girl sun, he is also the injured party. The most painful thing for him is that all of us don''t believe him, and he can''t say it frankly.


    "Some things are predestined, the power of people Sometimes it''s very weak. Remember to do what you miss and never do it again. " Sheng Peng''s father''s voice is very kind. He has never been so kind. In fact, he is very kind to me, that is, we can''t unify our position all the time, and there will always be some unpredictable things.


    "I know!"


    "I''m ready. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it!"


    I said, hang up. Can I manage it? I don''t think I can manage it!


    A lot of things happened in the next three days. Sheng Peng''s father was always passive, and sun jinnu used all kinds of ways she could think of to find trouble for him. He was a big brother in the past. It is certain that he has done a lot of illegal things, as well as many enemies. The granddaughter kept digging into his illegal activities, especially those in the Tianlin hotel.


    The sun devil made a big deal. The business of Tianlin is under the name of aunt Bing, and it involves aunt Bing. Sheng Peng''s father couldn''t cover it. Those people in the business department even checked me. Later, long Juntian helped me to finish it! The granddaughter should not have estimated this point. When she wanted to stop, she couldn''t stop it. So I went to her three times, begged her three times, let me see Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng, she refused, every time refused, and more and more fierce.

 Chapter 495

    The last time, that afternoon, I had a big fight with her. After that, she left Ding Shaoyang''s tea house.


    After I went back, I drank, got drunk and slept for more than ten hours. I woke up at noon the next day. I was awakened by the knock on the door. I opened the door and stood outside with Ji Ruolan and Huang Qiong.


    "Why do you always turn off the power?" Ji Ruolan scolded, and then said, "Chen Jia is willing to meet people, do you want to go?"


    Ten minutes later, Ji Ruolan and Huang Qiong left aunt Bing''s house and drove to the Municipal Bureau.


    In the Municipal Bureau, we saw director Ding, before meeting Chen Jia. Ding Bureau told me that this is the last time to see Chen Jia in the Municipal Bureau, and she will be sent to the detention center tomorrow. When he said these words, director Ding looked very sad. Actually, I was also sad, but I couldn''t help it. This is a procedure that must be followed. The faster Chen Jia enters the detention center, the more efficient she can be. Long Juntian has already arranged that the sentence will be passed in a few days. After that, he can start to implement the plan to save her.


    Ji Ruolan and I met Chen Jia in the meeting room where we met with the devil sun. She, not as haggard and depressed as we imagined, could still smile. However, we are very sad to see her smile, Ji Ruolan even immediately cried out, this woman, she and Chen Jia are the most intimate, struggling together for so long, with unspeakable feelings.


    "What''s going on out there? How is Mr. Sun? " After we sat down, Chen Jia asked, asked me.


    "Very well, and you? Are you used to it? "


    "I didn''t get used to it at first, but I got used to it later. I think it''s good. I don''t have to worry about it. I have three tasks: eating, drinking and sleeping every day." Chen Jia sighed, "it''s a pity to leave tomorrow, to a new environment, and to get used to it again."


    "You''ll be out soon." Ji Ruolan said that she took out a paper towel to wipe her tears, and then grabbed Chen Jia''s hands and said, "after you come out, we can work together again, and we can see everyone. Everyone misses you. Remember, everyone misses you. I won''t say more. There''s not enough time. Let''s talk about the rest. I should go out!" Ji Ruolan immediately stood up, looked at me and Chen Jia deeply, then turned to leave the meeting room and closed the door.


    "Can you tell me the truth, what''s going on outside?" Chen Jia looked at me with expectant eyes.


    Shall I cheat Chen Jia? No, don''t cheat. She''s miserable enough. I shouldn''t cheat her for the sake of me and sun.


    I told Chen Jia everything about the outside world. Although she would be worried about it, it doesn''t matter. I don''t tell the truth. She is just as worried about it. She chose to see me, probably hoping to hear me tell the truth. She wants to know the outside world. Listen to what I said about sun''s actions. She caught aunt Bing and Sheng Peng, and used me and everyone. Chen Jia''s expression made me feel that she couldn''t accept it. Then she became helpless and sighed.


    "If I had succeeded at that time, maybe everything would have been very different. Sheng Bing would not have known, Mr. Sun She doesn''t have to lie to you. She doesn''t have to use you. In fact, it''s very simple. When I was found by Sheng Bing, I just need to knock her out. I''m so stupid. Instead, I told her everything. " When he said this, Chen Jia''s eyes were full of regret.


    "Chen Jia, don''t always take the responsibility to yourself. You are innocent. You have done a lot of things. What you have done is right. It''s just the granddaughter Of course, Sheng Peng''s father is responsible for his own problems. Anyway, you''ve done your utmost. Don''t worry about it. I don''t care. I can''t do it. I can only watch the results


    Chen Jia did not speak, still thinking.


    "Your family, your mother Lu Meimei and my cousin often go to see, and director Ding, you don''t need to worry. " I left the chair. "Well, I''m going too. I''ll get you out as soon as I can."


    "Or you can find Sun Ying, sun''s good sister. She should know a lot."


    Chen Jia reminds me that I really want to find Sun Ying. She doesn''t know where Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng are. At that time, sun had just come out of it, and she must have an accomplice to accomplish so many things. Maybe Sun Ying has other ways to stop her? I always feel that killing Sheng Peng''s father is not a good way. Of course, Sun said she didn''t want his life. As long as he had everything, who knows the truth or the lie?


    Taking Ji Ruolan back to manqiao, Huang Qiong and I went to Sun Ying''s house quickly. What''s depressing is that after ringing the doorbell for a long time, Sun Ying was not at home. Back in the car, I called Sun Ying, but she didn''t answer. I called back and forth seven or eight times, and it was the same result. Sun Ying She seems to be avoiding me. She is deliberately avoiding me. She must know something.


    After walking on the road for more than half an hour, I got out of the car and found a public phone room to call Sun Ying. After such a long time, she didn''t know it was me, so she picked up


    "Sun Ying, you hide from me." When I got through, I said, "you shouldn''t hide from me."


    "Shouldn''t I avoid you? I''m afraid. Look what you did to me last time. " For the last thing, Sun Ying is still worried, but can understand, in fact, my behavior is really too much, I stripped her, she should never want to see me again in her life.


    "Sorry about last time."


    "A word of sorry will do?" Sun Ying snorted, and then said, "forget it, I don''t care about you. Just don''t disturb me.""I''d like to talk to you. Are you free?"


    "No time." Sun Ying refused, "I don''t want to talk to you, and I have nothing to talk to you."


    "Sun Ying, you know some secrets, don''t you? I want to talk to you, I''m not for myself, but for many people, including sun. Would you like to see her sink deeper and deeper and die with her opponent? If you don''t want to see this tragic ending, you need to talk to me and tell me what you know. "


    "Sorry, I can''t help you!"


    "Sun Ying, don''t force me."


    "What else do you want? I said I can''t help you! " Sun Ying is very angry, "now is not I force you, is you force me good?"


    "I have no choice, Sun Ying. Do you want to tell me? If you don''t, I will... "


    "Psycho." Sun Ying hangs up.


    I continue to call, Sun Ying Hang up, I use my mobile phone to call, she still hang up, finally I sent her a message, I told her I went to the shopping mall to find her, I know she works in the head office.


    Half an hour later, Huang Qiong and I went to the shopping center. I asked Huang Qiong to find Sun Ying. Five minutes later, Huang Qiong came back and said that Sun Ying had no visitors.


    "What to do? Are you waiting? " Huang Qiong asked me.


    "When will it be? When she''s off work? I don''t have that much time. " With that, I got out of the car.


    I took Huang Qiong to enter the shopping center again. At the reception desk, I said to look for Sun Ying. They replied that Sun Ying didn''t see customers. Later they said that Sun Ying wasn''t there, and their attitude gradually deteriorated. There''s no choice but to rush. The elevator is in a glass room where customers are not allowed to enter. It''s probably the elevator leading to the office upstairs.


    Huang Qiong and I jumped over the guardrail. Unfortunately, before we had time to press the stop button, three security guards rushed in, then three, then five. A total of 11 murderous security guards drove us out


    "Actually, I can take care of the security guards." Back in the car, Huang said.


    "This will make a big deal. Even if she finally meets Sun Ying, she will only be angry." After thinking about it, I suddenly came up with an evil way, "I have to let her come to me willingly, so that she can tell me what I want to know."


    I asked Huang Qiong to get out of the car and help me buy cigarettes. After he got out of the car, I immediately called Ding Shaoyang. I wanted people, two hundred people, to come to my place immediately and block up the gate of the shopping center. Two hundred people had to come empty handed. No weapons except newspapers, even a screwdriver.


    Sun Ying doesn''t want to see me, right? I can''t play hard with her. I want to play Yin with her. Two hundred people block the entrance of the supermarket to see how she does business and whether she will take the initiative to find me. She can call the police, but my people didn''t break the law. They just stood at the front door of the supermarket and read the newspaper. The police dispersed them at most. As soon as the police left, they continued to act until Sun Ying surrendered. She didn''t want to make a big deal, so she had to surrender. In this way, I turned from passive to active


    Huang Qiong quickly bought a cigarette and smoked a cigarette. I said that I took a nap and let Huang Qiong find something strange outside and tell me immediately.


    I took a nap for half an hour. Huang Qiong told me that something was different. He was very excited. He said that there were many people at the gate of the shopping mall, standing and reading the newspaper. It was very spectacular. I opened the window to see, it is very spectacular, but not enough people, only more than 30. As I watched, I saw the security guard coming out and trying to drive those people away. With his mouth moving, he said something threatening like calling the police. The 30 odd people continued to read the newspaper and ignored him.


    As time goes by, a man in a suit walks out of the shopping mall, grabbing a mobile phone and pointing. There are more and more security guards, more than 20 of them. However, I started to get more and more people, 50 or 100, until it was all black and white. Today, the wind was strong, and newspapers were flying all over the sky


    The people in the shopping mall are depressed. The guests inside can''t get out. The guests outside Who dares to go shopping when you see so many unknown people standing at the gate? It''s almost the same to watch the fun. Ha ha, Chinese people like to join in the fun. It''s world famous. There are hundreds of onlookers who have a little nonsense. It''s a lovely and exasperating nation.


    Anyway, the streets on both sides were filled with people. Later, the police came, first seven or eight, then twenty or thirty. They were communicating with the guy in a suit in the shopping mall. Oh, he can''t pull it up now. When there are many people, he even starts to panic. He called the police. Why can I see clearly? Hehe, I''m not in the car anymore. I''m on the second floor of a coffee shop opposite the shopping center.

 Chapter 496

    Huang Qiong and I were together. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what was going on. Later, he understood that it was me who made the ghost. With a strange smile on his face, he drank coffee and watched the fun.


    Under the advice of the police, my people temporarily backed away, scattered into piles, standing in the surrounding streets, into the crowd, the police to drive away, let everyone scattered, the effect is not big.


    In fact, the police can''t deal with this matter at all. The key is that those people don''t break the law, and they can''t find a clear leader. They will only persuade the mall, ask what happened to them, who they offended, and talk nonsense to help you solve problems.


    I calculated the time and saw the current situation. Sun Ying still didn''t call me. I think it''s necessary to go further.


    I called Ding Shaoyang and told him one of my thoughts.


    After a while, those people began to gather again. This time, more than 200 people gathered around them at the same time. Instead, a group of 30 or so people took turns to go around the gate, one team finished the turn, and the other team went on, shouting the slogan of "black shops harm people". After going back and forth for several times, the onlookers swarmed back and forth, and finally blocked the gate


    Those people walked seven or eight times, my mobile phone finally rang up, is Sun Ying, I did not immediately answer, but directly cut off! Sun Ying continued to call, I continued to cut, lasted five or six times, Sun Ying''s figure appeared in the mall gate, she wore a white professional suit, especially obvious.


    With the help of the security guard, Sun Ying pushed aside the crowd and went outside the road. She saw my car parked on the road. She went over and didn''t find me in the car. But she was very smart and knew to look around, so she saw me sitting by the window on the second floor of the coffee shop.


    "Huang Qiong, the fish is going to take the bait. Go down and wait." I asked Huang Qiong to leave because we were sitting in a double seat. If he didn''t leave, Sun Ying would have no place to sit.


    "Li Qiang, you are too much!" Walking in front of me, Sun Ying looked angry, "get rid of those messy people."


    "Who?" I look innocent, "I didn''t do anything, I just drink coffee."


    "How dare you say those below are not you?" Sun Ying pointed to the following people, "don''t play silly with me, I know you are very good now, but I Sun Ying is not easy to provoke."


    "I didn''t provoke you, I said I would drink coffee, I didn''t answer your phone, you can go, I will never keep you." Am I a rascal? Maybe, I think I have to, otherwise Sun Ying won''t tell me that those things are too important for me, not only me, but also aunt Bing, Sheng Peng, demon sun herself and Sheng Peng''s father!


    Sun Ying is so angry that she has no choice but to face me as a rogue. She has nothing to do.


    "Would you like a drink?" Without waiting for Sun Ying to answer, I recruited a waiter to order a cup of coffee for Sun Ying, and then said to Sun Ying, "look at the environment below. It''s a great pleasure in life to drink coffee and watch the fun at the same time."


    Sun Ying is speechless. She sits down!


    "Get those people out of here. I''ll talk to you."


    I immediately gave Ding Shaoyang a call, I said two words: retreat. Immediately, those people below walked very fast. In less than five minutes, none of them could be seen. There were only newspapers all over the place. A few onlookers also dispersed, followed by the police, and the shopping center returned to normal. However, after such a fuss, the entrance hall of the shopping center has been deserted. No wonder Sun Ying is so angry and glares at me all the time.


    "Sun Ying, talk about it!"


    "I don''t know what to say, you ask!" Sun Ying''s hard tone, after twice forced, I think she will never forgive me in her life!


    "What''s the plan of the devil sun? Is it necessary to put old Sheng to death? You must know her plan, don''t you? " I laughed and continued, "don''t rush to answer. Let me finish first. In addition to what I asked just now, I want to know where the devil sun hid Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng. You must know that the devil sun can do so many things as soon as she comes out. There is no doubt that there is an accomplice. If it''s not for you, I really can''t imagine who it will be. "


    "Yes, it''s me." Sun Ying readily admitted, "but I don''t think it''s wrong. You help the people you should help, and I help the people I should help. This matter is unreasonable. It''s only about human feelings. You can help whoever you are good with. Everyone is the same."


    "I didn''t say you were wrong. I don''t care about that. I just want to know I just want to confirm it. Now I''ve confirmed it. I won''t discuss it for the moment. Just tell me what I want to know. "


    "If Ling doesn''t have a choice, it''s not her wish that things go to this point, but when it happens, she can only stick to it and get a result. The result of insurance is to put out old man Sheng at one stroke. This man is too dangerous to let him go. After that, he won''t come back and bite back. " Sun Ying thought and said, "don''t think this kind of choice is wrong. It''s right. In terms of the result, old Sheng deserves what he deserves. You all know it."


    "I don''t discuss right and wrong with you. It''s hard to talk about the result." I took a sip of coffee and said, "let''s talk about sun''s plan."


    "There''s no plan, only one sentence. It can be solved in the shortest time at all costs. Ruoling said that she didn''t tell me about the plan. Anyway, she will succeed or not Ha ha, the end is probably very miserable, isn''t it"You know where Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are, don''t you?"


    "Yes, but I can''t tell you. Even if you tear down the shopping mall and kill me, I won''t tell you." Sun Ying is very determined tone, she looked at me, expression is also determined, "said out will harm Ruoling, you don''t say no to me, you can''t ignore this possibility, so Li Qiang, I won''t dare to take risks, she believes me, I should try my best."


    I I don''t know what to say.


    What Sun Ying said is right, her choice is also right, I can''t insist that she is wrong! Then I seized on her mistakes and forced her to say, this is not a rogue, but shameless, I can''t do it.


    "I''ve finished what I can say. I won''t say anything about Ruoling''s chips, no matter what happens." Sun Ying took a sip of coffee and then stood up, "so Li Qiang, please don''t waste time on me, if you have time You might as well think of something else. However, based on my personal feelings, I can tell you that Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng will not be in any danger. They are all the relatives of Ruoling. She just borrows them to resist old man Sheng. It''s good that it''s over! Oh, by the way, you''d better not have the idea of sending someone to look for it. You won''t find it. If you look for it, it will only make Ruoling more anxious. In the end, it''s not good for everyone. "


    "It''s too easy for you to think of old man Sheng. Although he''s passive now, he''s still a character. He''s been standing in the wind and rain for so many years, otherwise it''s an accident. Sun Ying, I don''t want sun''s evil daughter to have an accident. I don''t want anyone to have an accident. Go and tell her not to go too far. In fact, we can talk about it. I can persuade old man Sheng that he doesn''t have to be ruined. Can you help me? "


    Sun Ying didn''t say anything, but left the cafe


    I sighed.


    Damn, this time seems to be in vain, do you really want to shamelessly force Sun Ying to say? She is a person, her character In a way, it''s so similar to sun''s magic girl. I''d rather die than surrender, but it''s not necessarily useful for me to force her.


    Check out, leave the coffee shop, return to the car, let Huang Qiong drive to find a place to eat. After dinner, he goes by himself, and I go to Banshan villa. I have to talk to Sheng Peng''s father. He''s not so easy to deal with. Now he''s down and doesn''t dare to act rashly. But if sun is too much, he will fight back even if both sides lose. It''s an instinctive reaction.


    In fact, as far as this matter is concerned, Sheng Peng''s father is very kind. He knows that sun mengnu won''t kill Sheng Peng, let alone her own sister, unless she has brain problems. Can she kill her own sister? Kill Sheng Peng, Guan Sheng Peng what''s up? That''s my brother, the husband of * *, Chen Jia''s cousin, and the devil''s daughter sun? Sheng Peng''s father knows that sun can''t do it, but he is still subject to her. Maybe because he doesn''t want to take risks, he loves Sheng Peng enough and aunt Bing enough, and doesn''t want them to be hurt.


    I really don''t know how to evaluate Sheng Peng''s father. Sometimes I think he is very cruel, but sometimes I think he is very kind and contradictory. Oh, maybe there''s another point. Maybe he really felt sorry for her. That''s why he was threatened by her. It''s not entirely because of Sheng Peng and aunt Bing.


    If I wish I didn''t take Chen Jia to Scotland and I didn''t take aunt Bing back home. Maybe none of this will happen. Unfortunately, life without if, life can not go back, can not love this thing and not love that thing, good and not bad.


    In any case, I really need to talk to Sheng Peng''s father. He is driven so hard by sun''s evil daughter. It''s easy for him to kill sun''s evil daughter when he gets mad. At that point, he will ignore the consequences. Sun''s evil daughter can kill Sheng Peng or not. I''m also worried about the orphanage. This has always been the weakness of sun''s daughter. Sheng Peng''s father knows this very well. He has studied sun''s daughter. The book he gave me has her weakness.


    If the final result is regardless of the other party to death, ha ha, it''s hard to say who is the winner, the chance of losing is relatively large. I have thought that although it is very difficult, it is undeniable that peaceful settlement is the best way. I will try my best to persuade Sheng Peng''s father. What if he doesn''t have everything? He has a son, and we


    When I got to the mid level villa, I didn''t see Sheng Peng''s father, only Rong Gu. Rong Gu told me that Sheng Peng''s father had just gone fishing in the artificial lake. I found the artificial lake and saw Sheng Peng''s father and Lei Hong. He was protecting Sheng Peng''s father outside. I didn''t go in immediately. Instead, I found the management office and rented a fishing rod before I went in.

 Chapter 497

    "Lei Hong, long time no see!" When I came to Lei Hong, I said, "do you want to search your body to get through?"


    Lei Hong didn''t say anything, so he made a gesture of please.


    I went in, moved a chair, sat next to Sheng Peng''s father and threw the bait out.


    Sheng Peng''s father seems to be very relaxed to go fishing, but what''s the time of fishing in this ghost weather, such a strong wind, dark sky and signs of rain? He must be worried. He can''t figure out something in his heart!


    "Be calm and don''t be impatient. I taught you." Look, I want to light a cigarette, said Sheng Peng''s father.


    I put the cigarette back in my pocket and kept my hands still, grabbed the fishing rod and looked at the water.


    "See the lake? It seems calm, but you don''t know what kind of situation is underneath, when there will be a big storm, when the potential danger will give you a fatal blow. In the face of the unknown, you can only pray, but nothing else Sheng Peng''s father whispered these words.


    I didn''t answer. I don''t know how to answer. Did I tell him that everything will pass and tomorrow will be better? No, what he needs is not comfort. He just wants me to listen, remember what he said, and then put it into practice. This is an elder''s advice to his younger generation. I suddenly feel that he is so pitiful, now look at him As if all the people were rebellious, there was only one shadow left. Of course, I also know that there must be something hateful about the poor man. It is inevitable that he will have retribution for all the bad things he has done in the past.


    After fishing for more than half an hour, Sheng Peng''s father caught a big head fish. It''s about two Jin. He said that it''s gone. When he came home to cook, he cooked himself. I looked at him suspiciously. Can he cook? As a result, he told me that he worked in the kitchen for a short time decades ago.


    The fishing rod back, back to the villa, Sheng Peng his father really began to kill fish. After killing the fish, he found a lot of ingredients from the refrigerator and began to cook with rice. At that time, I looked at the time, and it was only 3:30 in the afternoon. When he finished and put it on the table outside, I looked at the time again. At four o''clock, is it a bit?


    "Try the taste!" After giving me a bowl, Sheng Peng''s father said.


    Pain, I don''t eat until two, but To be fair, Sheng Peng''s father''s cooking taste is very good, at least his skill in making fish is very good.


    "I missed lunch." Sheng Peng''s father said, "I''ve been taken for questioning. Ha, it''s funny. I tried it once more than 20 years ago. Now it''s time."


    "What are you going to do? Can it be settled peacefully? "


    "I can accept a peaceful settlement, but she won''t, she won''t see me. I''ve actually thought about this You''re right. I''ve been wrong for so long. It must be a problem to wipe my ass now. " Sheng Peng''s father sighed and said, "let it be!"


    After dinner, Sheng Peng''s father picked up the dishes and took them to wash.


    "Old man, if you want to give everything away, like Ye Jiacheng, would you like to?"


    "No way." Sheng Peng''s father refused and said, "I have many enemies. Once I lose the barrier, people will come to me for trouble. Now it''s starting to happen. She found some of my former opponents to cooperate, I am passive everywhere, not only because of Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng, she will not hurt them, I know, I am afraid of hiding behind the enemy, maybe she and I will be eaten. And if I don''t have everything, even if I don''t come back after I go abroad, it''s so far away. It''s the same that some people used to look for trouble. They have no money, and they don''t even have a bodyguard. How can they cope with it? "


    "What if there are no such problems?"


    "That''s bullshit. These problems are in front of us."


    "I said if." I''m serious.


    "I don''t care. I''m old enough. I don''t want to betray my family. Everyone hates me." Sheng Peng''s father sighed again, "it''s mainly Sheng Bing. I always treat her as my sister. I don''t want her to be hurt. And because I feel guilty, over the years, I have been better to Sheng Bing than anyone else, better than Sheng Peng, and better than my parents. Anyway, I don''t want Sheng Bing to hate me, so after Sheng Bing knows everything, I don''t take any action. Instead, I accept the fact day by day. You should be able to find this and find my change. " Yes, I found that he did not take any action. He is changing. His tone and tone of speech are different. This is one of the reasons why I feel sorry for him. He is really an old man now, ah.


    "Hearing you say that, I feel Sheng Bing is very happy. Although you killed her parents, there is no doubt that It''s a... " All of a sudden, I couldn''t think of any words to describe it. At last, I said, "lovely killer."


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t speak and continued to wash the dishes.


    "I''m going. I''m going to try. Give me a day, old man, and I''ll try to make what you think is impossible possible. If Success, you go abroad, don''t come back, money We all have. I owe you 200 million. I''ll pay you back when you need it. " With that, I left, leaving the mid level villa.


    After I went home, I thought a lot. When it was dark, I immediately went to find Chen CAI. In a hotel, I told him what I thought, and we worked together to discuss. I can''t bear it any more. I''ve tried my best to help magic sun. Now I should turn to help Sheng Peng''s father and help them solve the problem peacefully. If Sheng Peng''s father is forced to die by sun, then these two sisters I think it''s hard to get along with each other. Even if it''s nothing on the surface, they will suffer in secret. I can''t let this happen."No way, I can''t think of it." Chen CAI was disheartened and said, "it''s impossible to force her like last time. Sun Ying has made it very clear that she would rather die than surrender. Sometimes women are very trustworthy. You said to find something to threaten her. It seems too despicable. Maybe it will be self defeating. "


    I sighed. I was just as disheartened. If I use the forced way again, the third time, it''s no more than three things, Sun Ying will definitely tear the skin with me. But I really hope to get her help. It''s easier to get things done with her help. Let''s play a play for the granddaughter, which can force her to settle peacefully. If she doesn''t help, it''s nothing.


    "Why don''t you go and argue that it''s not only for old man Sheng, but also for everyone, including Mr. Sun. Sun Ying should be able to understand the advantages and disadvantages, just because she promised Mr. Sun, and she can''t go back. You can''t reason anymore. You play the sad card and beg her, a handful of tears and a handful of snot. If you don''t eat, drink or go, you''ll die at her home. I think that''s a chance. "


    "Are you serious?" I stare big eyes, Chen Cai this calculate what method?


    "You think I''m joking?" Chen Cai said seriously, "now we are discussing very serious issues. I have no time to joke."


    "Is that all right?"


    "I don''t know until I try. It''s a rogue move. Women are afraid of it sometimes. Or you can hire a psychological hospital to hypnotize her, but this is the most stupid way. The failure rate is more than 90%. You can take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    I''m speechless, so there''s only one way, but crying and crying, isn''t that humiliating? If it works, shame doesn''t matter. After all, it may involve human lives, but if it''s in vain Isn''t that tragic?


    "Is there any other way? You''re my brain, right? "


    "There''s one, and it''s going to work, but you''ll never use it." Chen CAI was very evil with a smile. "I know there is a very powerful medicine. After taking it, if there is no one around me, it''s worse than cooking oil. At that time, if you ask her any questions, she will not hesitate to answer you."


    "True or false?" I doubt very much, did not take that kind of medicine to be in a daze?


    "Really, there is a kind of medicine, but it has side effects. If you don''t give it to her Ha ha, send to the hospital immediately. "


    Damn, Chen Cai reminded me that I used to do that to FA Ding Shaoyue. Now Ding Shaoyue still feels unnatural when she sees me. At that time, I went outside to buy one Fake that thing to help Ding Shaoyue solve, can I do this to Sun Ying? You don''t have to ask, you can''t, so this method can''t be used.


    "Let''s go out for a drink. Maybe we can think of another way around." Chen Cai said.


    Chen Cai took me to a bar near his company. It was more than nine o''clock, and the bar was sparsely populated. We sat at the bar and asked for a dozen beers. After five minutes, Chen came back to have a drink with me. He told me some romantic stories about his meeting in the bar and talked about a lot of women''s problems. It was not until a man came in. He was in his twenties and looked like a little gangster.


    "Brother Cai, do you want the goods?" The man asked.


    Chen Cai took out five hundred dollar bills from his pocket and put them into the man''s pocket. The man gave Chen Cai a bag of things and left quickly.


    "What do you want?" I asked.


    "Medicine." Chen just put the medicine into my pocket, "I hope I don''t need to use it, just in case, ha ha, you make your own final choice."


    I''m speechless. Can I do that to Sun Ying?


    Chen CAI and I each drank six bottles of beer when we ran out of a dozen. At this time, it was 11 o''clock and the bar began to be lively. However, I had to leave. I had to go to find Sun Ying. What depressed me was that before I went out of the door, I looked back and saw that Chen CAI was holding a beautiful woman, and that shameless salty pig hand was still on someone else''s sexy ass. What''s more depressing is that this woman She just passed me at that time. She just came in. I remember the color of her clothes. Damn, Chen Cai is such a lecheron. He has already made an appointment with a woman. He''s not bored after I leave.


    When I drove to Sunying''s residential area, I called her first, but she didn''t answer, but I dialed back soon. Maybe I was afraid that it would annoy me, and then I didn''t know how to make trouble for her, hehe!


    "Brother, what do you want?" When the phone was connected, Sun Ying said helplessly, "I''ve told you what I can tell you. Don''t bother me any more, OK? Please, si

 Chapter 498

    "Can we talk about it?"


    "No Sun Ying refused, "there''s nothing to talk about between us. I hate your back when I see you in front."


    "Just talk. It won''t take long!" As I said, I got out of the car and went into the elevator. "I didn''t mean anything. At noon, I couldn''t figure out some problems. Now I''ve figured them out, so..."


    "Don''t do this to me. I won''t talk to you." Sun Ying is determined.


    "Sun Ying, do you think I''m crazy? I come to you so late, am I for myself? No, I''m for everyone, for the devil. Your starting point is also for the devil. To some extent, we have the same position, which proves that we can cooperate. Why are you so stubborn? I just asked to talk. I didn''t force you, did I? Even if I force you, you force me first, you force me, you force me. "


    "Bah, forget it. When did you not harm Ruoling? How little did you harm her? If it wasn''t for you, she would be today? Anyway, I have nothing to talk to you about. That''s it. Hang up! "


    Sun Ying hung up, but I just got out of the elevator and didn''t have time to knock on the door. Of course, I won''t give up knocking. I knocked so loud that I quickly flashed to one side. When Sun Ying asked me who I was, I didn''t answer. She continued to knock on the side. She didn''t see me in the cat''s eye, so she could only open the door, opened a crack, and I immediately pushed it back and didn''t let it close


    "Li Qiang." Sun Ying is about to collapse and roars, "are you finished?"


    "Sun Ying, I''m not malicious. I''ll ask you a few questions. You know, if I don''t ask, if I don''t get the answer, I''m sure I won''t give up. If I don''t give up, I''ll try my best to harass you. Then I don''t know what big things to do. It''s not good for anyone, is it?" Ah, I threatened her again. Although I said this with a smile, I did threaten her.


    Sun Ying allowed me to go in, she said only give me ten minutes, after ten minutes I have to get out. At that time, I gave a reply. She said unilaterally that it was only ten minutes. If I get up and don''t roll, will she push me out? Then she has to have the strength to push me. Anyway, I''m going to carry out the spirit of rogue to the end this time. I will never stop until I reach my goal.


    Sun Ying poured me a glass of water. She sat on the sofa opposite me, just like last time. Oh, this time she was still wearing sexy pajamas, a pair of towering * * hidden under the white silk pajamas There is a little dot bulged up, that is her nipple, she did not wear underwear, this careless woman.


    "Sun Ying, you don''t seem to like wearing underwear very much." Shit, my head and mouth are in sync. What''s wrong with my head? My mouth says it right away.


    "You What''s your business? " Sun Ying angry red face, take pillow hit me, "have a word to say quickly, finished I still want to sleep."


    "What''s the rush to sleep? You can sleep every day. On the contrary, if you don''t solve some problems as soon as possible, it will be very troublesome to drag them on." I lit a cigarette for myself and sat upright, "Sun Ying, I know I shouldn''t force you, but I can''t help it. I have too much to take care of! What I said just now is true. Our starting point is the same. I have successfully convinced old man Sheng that he can give everything he wants, go abroad and never come back. You see, if it can be settled peacefully, it will be a good thing. Neither side needs to make great efforts. The most important thing is that there is no need for bloodshed. Although sun has the upper hand now, I have already said at noon that old man Sheng is not so easy to deal with. If he has a back move and sun doesn''t know It''s going to end miserably


    "Li Qiang, I admit what you said is very reasonable, but you didn''t make a clear distinction. We are both outsiders. We can''t choose these things."


    "It''s not up to us to choose, but you can persuade the granddaughter. She may listen to you. If she doesn''t listen We can work together to make a good play for her, I have a way, as long as you agree, there is a great chance to force her to compromise. If you think about it, old man Sheng is willing to settle peacefully and give all he has. This is enough for magic girl sun. She doesn''t have to kill everything. God knows what she''s thinking now? Or in the mood? We all have such a complicated relationship, involving so many people. If we kill all of them, we will only hate her. Her friends are not many, we hate her, she really become lonely! It''s mainly Sheng Bing. They are two sisters. After all, Sheng Bing has lived in Sheng''s family for so many years. How can you tell her to Old man Sheng''s parents and Sheng Peng? So a peaceful settlement is good for everyone. "


    "I understand." Sun Ying was very depressed, "but it''s useless for you to tell me. You have to tell Ruoling."


    "I tried. I begged her for three days in a row. She It''s like changing into a person. It''s cold and heartless. I can''t talk about her. If I can talk about her, I won''t bother you. "


    "So you know you''re bothering me. What''s the matter with me? I am Forget it. I''ll be angry if I don''t say that. "


    "So What do you mean I looked at Sun Ying and said sincerely, "Sun Ying, I beg you. Go and try to persuade her. You are also good for her, aren''t you? It''s a failure. We can think of other ways. You''re like this now You''re an accomplice, you know? You probably haven''t done anything bad, have you? Have the heart to paint a disgraceful life? That''s not an ordinary thing. If old man Sheng is forced into a dead end in the end, and the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry to fight with devil sun, there will be a river of blood and innocent lives You killed him indirectly. How can you bear it? "Sun Ying was scared by what I said, and showed some fear expression, but she still insisted. She said that she had promised her granddaughter that she didn''t want to think too much about other issues. What''s more, she said that sun is stubborn. I don''t know. It''s no use persuading her about what she decided. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, sun will never give up. She wants to help me, but she can''t help me.


    "Cooperate, cooperate to make a play for the granddaughter, this is the only way!" I said.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to care about it, I don''t want to pay attention to it, I don''t want to know what you do. It''s your business. Don''t involve me."


    "Sun Ying, you have been involved. Do you think you are still on shore? I just said, "you''re an accomplice."


    "My accomplice? I''m also an accomplice. Are you ashamed to be an accomplice, so you don''t help her all the time? Every time something happens to her, you are hesitating whether to help or not. What''s wrong with you? She''s your woman. " Sun Ying fire up, "this is the number of times? If you help her, if you can make it clear to her, if you go to talk with old Sheng earlier, these things will become what they are today? Can she hate that much? It''s because you don''t help her that she hates to make things so big. What kind of man are you? You''re not as good as Chen Jia. Chen Jia Neng will help her without hesitation. She doesn''t hesitate to kill her. It''s not an ordinary killing. She will kill her immediately. Chen Jia has no hesitation and is willing to give her life. what about you? Are you going to die? You don''t need to die. You can''t even help me. I really look down on you. You have the face to beg me. Ha ha, it''s funny. What did you do earlier? Do you know now that things can''t be sorted out? "


    I was made speechless by Sun Ying''s series of abuse. I don''t understand Sun''s suffering. She doesn''t understand my suffering either. In fact, we have no difference. No one can blame anyone. It''s Chen Jiahao. She knows me and also knows the witch sun. She will help me and the witch sun. She, to be simple, will not take into account so much, although choose to kill Sheng Peng his father this behavior is a little silly, but undoubtedly very lovely, very painful love.


    "No more words? Don''t disturb my sleep. Don''t come to me again. I hate to see you! " With that, Sun Ying left the sofa, went to the door, opened the door, and made a please gesture.


    I left the sofa, but I didn''t go to the door. I went into the kitchen and found the refrigerator. I was going to turn over the beer, but I couldn''t turn it over. I just turned over the red wine. Then, I found a tool to open the red wine on the top of the refrigerator, found two red wine glasses, and went back to the living room. Sun Ying She just thought that I was going to the toilet, so she didn''t say anything. She still stood at the door until she saw me bring out an open red wine. Then she reacted and came to me with an angry expression.


    "Sun Ying, calm down." I pushed Sun Ying because she was going to grab the red wine.


    "I''m calm, you rogue, hooligan. I told you to go away. If you don''t go away, not only do you steal my wine." Sun Ying yells abuse and continues to rob.


    I hold red wine high, a hand stopped Sun Ying, Sun Ying in my calf kicked a foot, and then want to hit me in the face, I dodged!


    "Sun Ying, just a red wine. How about you?"


    "Get out of my house."


    "Why should I go? Sun Ying, unless you tell me what I want to know and cooperate with me, I will not leave, no matter what you do, do you understand? If you want to sleep, just go to sleep. I''ll drink my red wine. "


    "You..." Sun Ying was so angry that she turned pale and could not speak.


    Say truth, said, the result failed, can only play hooligans! Call me to cry, I really can''t cry out, so go to ask Sun Ying estimate she despises me more. If all the hooligans fail Shit, I really want to use this medicine? That Sun Ying wants to hate me to death, after finishing, take a knife to chop me not necessarily. Of course, if it''s just a knife, I''m willing to do it. The problem is that it hurts Sun Ying.


    Watching me pour out the red wine, drinking so much, Sun Ying has no idea what expression to give, she finally ran into the room. I guess she wants to go in, change her clothes and leave? If you want to go, it''s so easy. I put down the wine, looked around, chose a single sofa and pushed it all the way to the door to block it.


    Then I moved a small round table to the front, turned on the stereo in the living room, and chose a CD that I thought was OK to play. That is a very lyrical English song, listening to such a song, drinking red wine is a kind of enjoyment. Hehe, it would be better if there were more peanuts, but it doesn''t matter. When I opened the refrigerator just now, I remember there was shredded squid in the refrigerator. Now I went to take it out

 Chapter 499

    I don''t know how long later, Sun Ying came out of the room and saw me move a single sofa and a small round table to the door. I sat there drinking red wine and blocked the door. There were lyrical English songs in the living room. Sun Ying almost collapsed. She grabbed her head and screamed "ah". It was a lovely action, and the cry was very charming. Ha ha, in fact, the more lovely action is in the back. She took off the cloth shoes of her left foot and hit me immediately after she called out "ah". Just because of her poor vision, she hit the wooden door behind me. Our distance was only two meters. She almost didn''t cry because she couldn''t hit it.


    "Sun Ying, do you have time for a drink? You know, drinking alone is very boring! " I said to Sun Ying as if nothing had happened.


    Sun Ying did not answer, she ran away, the last answer is a heavy sound of closing the door!


    I sighed and waited.


    After waiting for an hour, Sun Ying didn''t move any more. She didn''t come out again. I don''t think she can sleep. I''m sure she can''t. It''s strange that she can still sleep when I''m such a rascal! Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, Sun Ying came out. She had changed her clothes and put on her sexy pajamas again. She can still print two buds on her chest. I quickly turn my eyes away, because I''ve drunk many glasses of red wine, and I had a dozen beers with Chen CAI in the bar before. I''m a bit of a beast, shit.


    "Li Qiang, what are you going to do? Please let me go


    "Have a drink with me." I pour half a glass of red wine out of another empty glass.


    Sun Ying is very helpless. She goes back to the living room and moves a penguin shaped seat bag. She sits down, takes a sip of red wine and drinks it


    "Sun Ying, red wine should be tasted carefully. Don''t I teach you this?" I said with a smile, "besides, your bottle of red wine is still a good thing. Look at the year It''s supposed to be expensive, isn''t it? "


    "It''s not expensive. It''s only ten thousand yuan. It''s not money at all for Li now." Sun Ying looked at me, "but for you more than a year ago, can you afford to drink? You can''t afford it. Who gave you what you have today? It''s Ruoling. What do you do to her? Ungrateful, you not only betray her, but also stand on the opposite side of her when she has an accident. Don''t you think you are a jerk? "


    "I think you have a wrong understanding. I have never stood on the opposite side of her. I''m just doing things that she doesn''t care about, or has no time to care about. I''m planning for her. I don''t want things to go to the point where they can''t be cleaned up." I drank a mouthful of red wine, "Sun Ying, I really don''t know how to explain to you clearly. I don''t have any heart to harm the granddaughter. I just want to help her. You need to understand my starting point. Although I often make things very bad, my starting point is to help her. She''s your sister, and you don''t want her to have anything, do you? I say again, we should cooperate, we cooperate, everything will be fine. "


    "For me, you leave my home is my good day after the rain."


    "It seems that I said nothing." I continued to drink and eat Sun Ying''s shredded squid.


    Sun Ying poured herself a glass of wine and tasted it. Then she took shredded squid and bit it slowly, as if it tasted the same. She should like shredded squid very much.


    After ten minutes, we didn''t say another word. I don''t know what to say. Sun Ying, she I don''t think you want to talk to me. Anyway, my heart has begun to waver. Do you want to give her medicine? Maybe I can''t push her any more before I go down Prove that I need to use unique skills, and then I can''t blame it all


    "Sun Ying, I''ll ask you one last time." I''m very serious. "Do you want to work with me to save the witch sun?"


    "Save Ruoling? Ha ha, Li Qiang, you really regard yourself as God. How can you save her? She needs your help? Do you think she really can''t handle old man Sheng? It''s always wrong to belittle her. She is rich, powerful and powerful. Now she has what she wants and a large group of like-minded allies to help. I can say for sure that old man Sheng will lose this battle! "


    "Old Sheng will lose." I laughed, "but if you put it together regardless of the consequences, old man Sheng can definitely kill the Sun Demon girl and those so-called allies. Do you believe it? Believe it or not, I''m sure of that, because I''ve seen it and I''ve used it. It''s very simple. If you really ignore the consequences, old man Sheng will send someone out to make trouble. Can the devil granddaughter stand it? You have 100 people and 200 people. You can''t do the same. Old man Sheng has only 30 people, but you can''t imagine the fighting capacity of these 30 people. " In fact, there are far more than 30 people, including Yung Gu, who killed the devil''s daughter it '' s a piece of cake.


    "There are police in the world, not only the police, but also so many senior officials. Old man Sheng is going to do this. He is the first one to die first."


    "He has no way back. He''s dead. It''s strange that he won''t fight with you. Anyway, I''ve already said all I have to say! " I thought about it and then added, "there''s another one. It''s the weakness of sun''s magic girl. Don''t think old man Sheng doesn''t know it. He knows it all. Look Some of you protect the orphanage, and there''s a security booth outside, right? " I have gone to investigate, so I know, "it''s useless. It''s useless to give you 50 policemen with guns. You can see that old man Sheng is forced into a dead end. He can pull a lot of people to be buried with him."Sun Ying did not say, open mouth, I said this inadvertently, it is estimated that she really talked about the concerns of the sun witch! See such a situation, I shut up, don''t say, let Sun Ying himself to think, she thought clearly, and I said when I add a little exaggeration to scare her.


    "Orphanage..." Sun Ying spoke, but just at the beginning, she was silent again. Then she sighed and looked worried.


    I didn''t speak. I got up to go to the toilet. What I don''t know is that when I got up, the bag of medicine in my pocket fell out. And that package of Medicine The wrapping paper has a function description attached. Sun Ying picked it up and poured the medicine into my red wine glass in anger.


    In the toilet sprinkled bubble urine, washed the face, the head is not so dizzy finally! I went to the refrigerator by the way when I went out. I was very glad that I found a box of unopened chocolate.


    "Have you finished? That''s my chocolate Look at me coming out with a box of chocolates, Sun Ying said.


    "Don''t be so humble. I know it''s yours. I''m hungry!"


    "My friend brought it back to me from abroad." Sun Ying a pair of heartache appearance, "I have not been willing to eat."


    "You''re a woman. If you eat too much chocolate, you''ll get fat. Although you have a good figure, concave and convex, the big place is bigger, and the small place is smaller, you can''t spoil yourself like this, can you? I''ll help you with the burden. It''s OK. You don''t have to thank me! " Damn, I find that I can be a rogue to the extreme in front of Sun Ying.


    Sun Ying, speechless, gulps down her glass of red wine and chews shredded squid. She is probably very unlucky to swallow it! She patted herself on the back of the neck like a conditional reaction. She was coughing. Seeing how hard she was working, I went to pat her on the back, but she coughed and couldn''t cough. Later, I planned to pour her red wine. I didn''t know how to make it, but I knocked over the bottle. I could only pass my glass to her. She took it over and drank it. I took some pictures for her, and she finally recovered.


    "It''s killing me!" Sun Ying patted her chest and said, "she took a look at me, at the table, or, to be precise, at my wine glass. Suddenly, her face turned white and she said in a trembling voice," just now I drink Red wine Is that your cup? "


    "Yes I looked at her. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Sun Ying opened her eyes wide and wanted to cry. Then she ran to the toilet.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m not sick. "


    Sun Ying did not answer, has been running to the toilet, I followed in, saw her holding the toilet in the throat.


    "Sun Ying, are you ok?" I asked at the back.


    "Go away, I don''t care." Sun Ying is very fierce and scolds very loudly.


    I continue to say, Sun Ying stood up, pushed me out of the toilet, locked the door, then I heard the sound of water, and Sun Ying''s throat clucking.


    I don''t know. As for it?


    I shook my head and went back to the sofa. Of course, it was not the sofa at the door, but a very long and comfortable sofa in the living room. I use the remote control to turn on the TV and press seven or eight times to find a channel with some content. However, after watching for a while, I felt that my eyelids were fighting, my head was dizzy, and the wine was on my head! I think I should go to the door to sleep, so that Sun Ying won''t leave when she falls asleep, but I really don''t want to move.


    Finally, I fell asleep in a daze!


    I don''t know. When I fell asleep, Sun Ying was struggling with drugs in the toilet. She buckled her throat for a long time and couldn''t vomit. Instead, she began to get hot and dry. Especially in those sensitive parts of her body, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch and buckle them, which was very lewd. As time goes by, Sun Ying feels more and more uncomfortable. She has stripped herself naked and squatted under the shower, letting the cold tap water wash her body and cool her down. Unfortunately, this is not a good way to solve the problem of lust. The heat of her body is still in a very high state. She feels that the running water flows through her body and leaves with a certain amount of heat. The most important thing is that she began to have hallucinations in her mind, which stimulated her nerves in some aspects. She gradually couldn''t stand it, stroked her chest very hard, and then clasped her fingers , she is ready to masturbate to solve, gradually, she found that this method is futile, the more buckle more uncomfortable. Finally, she remembered that there was a man outside. She opened the door. Although she was struggling in her heart, in the end, she could not resist the torture of drugs


    I heard groans, indistinct, sexy groans. I thought I was dreaming, but the sound seemed closer and closer to me, more and more real. Finally, I woke up and opened my eyes. Then, I saw Sun Ying on another sofa. I rubbed my eyes repeatedly. I couldn''t believe it was true. Sun Ying stripped off her clothes and masturbated on the sofa. Her hair was wet on her shoulders, her chest was hard and upright, her mouth was moaning, her eyes were looking at me with strong desire.

 Chapter 500

    I quickly felt my pocket, empty.


    I think I understand what''s going on. The medicine in my pocket must have fallen out and was picked up by Sun Ying. It is estimated that Sun Ying put the medicine into my red wine glass. Finally, because she swallowed, I gave her the red wine to drink. As a result She was badly hurt by herself


    Frankly, I was a little panicked because it was an accident and I didn''t expect it. In addition to watching Sun Ying in front of me, I don''t know what else to do? The problem is that it doesn''t seem to work. We have to find a way to solve it. Otherwise, Sun Ying will rush at me. She probably has a last sense. She just looks at me directly. She should be waiting for me to take the initiative.


    In fact, I know, if I rush at this moment Touch her, give her what she needs, ask her questions at the same time, she will probably be able to give the answer vaguely. Undoubtedly, this is a good opportunity. It''s the last trick I thought of before. Now, Sun Ying has been harmed by her own cleverness. Am I What do you want to ask? It saves a lot of energy.


    I''m struggling inside, struggling again


    In the end, I didn''t do it, I can''t do it. Sun Ying is sun''s good sister. The key is that she is innocent.


    I sighed, quickly rushed into the room, casually took a set of clothes out to Sun Ying body set. Sun Ying struggled. Her last consciousness came to an end at the moment when I put on my clothes. She hugged me and wanted to kiss me. Her mouth growled like a female wolf. Her action was rough and uncontrollable. I tried hard to avoid her attacks again and again, and managed to put a loose shirt down. She turned to take it off. I held her in my arms and went to the shoe cabinet. I untied a shoelace and tied her hands to the back. Then I carried her back to the sofa, I went into the room again, found a pair of underwear and a pair of trousers, put them on for her, because she still kept struggling, licking her tongue, licking me, kissing me, doing some licentious gestures, so it took me five minutes to finish.


    Feel no problem, I immediately picked up Sun Ying to the door, I want to take her to the hospital. Depressed is the door was blocked up, or my own blocking, the mother did not expect the final trouble to himself. I scolded, and then took Sun Ying back to the sofa, she was just low wheezing, now she is in a big wheezing, struggling, feet rub, one of the feet rub in my face, very painful, I ah, Sun Ying is also in ah, even ah ah ah, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Damn it, take her to the hospital as soon as possible, or it will be a tragedy!


    I quickly ran to the door, moved the sofa, seat bag and table, opened the door, and then returned to pick up Sun Ying and walked outside. Just as the elevator went down to the upper floor, it opened in more than ten seconds! In the elevator, holding Sun Ying and looking at the descending number of the elevator, I feel that my hands are getting hotter and hotter. I touch Sun Ying''s skin. Her skin is very hot, like fire. Her eyes seem to be spitting fire and her mouth is roaring.


    It scares me. It really scares me. This medicine That''s great. Chen Cai''s bad idea.


    As soon as the elevator arrived, I rushed out, rushed to my car, put Sun Ying in the back seat, and then I stepped on the driver''s seat and started to leave quickly. Damn it, Sun Ying''s shouts can wake up the neighbors when she got out of the elevator just now. I think many lights are on around her. If they see her, Sun Ying will lose her face. She''s not far away from moving!


    Car out of the road outside, I quickly in the navigation to find the nearest hospital, high-speed drive past. The hospital is just two blocks away. There is no traffic on the road in the middle of the night, so I got to the hospital in less than five minutes. I took Sun Ying out of the back seat and rushed to the hospital. As I rushed to the hospital, I called for help. All the doctors inside were shocked. One of them immediately pushed a bed car out and asked me to put Sun Ying down


    "What''s the matter?" Pushing Sun Ying into the emergency room, the doctor asked.


    "By mistake "Aphrodisiac."


    The doctor looked at me strangely and stopped asking.


    Well, my task is completed, Sun Ying has been pushed into the emergency room, I pray she''s OK!


    I waited outside the corridor for more than 30 minutes, but nothing came out of the emergency room. I got anxious and asked a passing nurse. The little nurse said that she couldn''t go in during the emergency. She asked me what was the matter. I told her that she had taken the aphrodisiac by mistake. The little nurse blushed and asked me to wait patiently. After that, she wanted to leave quickly. I ran up and asked her before telling me that it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    I''ve been waiting for more than 20 minutes, but still nothing happened. I can''t help it. I''m going to buy a pack of cigarettes. My cigarettes have fallen to Sun Ying''s house. I''m too nervous to wait for such a method. I need tobacco to reduce blood pressure.


    I went to the opposite store to buy a pack of cigarettes and came back after smoking one. When I went back to the emergency room, I found that the door was open and Sun Ying was missing. I ran to the front desk and asked. They said they were looking for me and asked me to pay for the medicine. After paying for the medicine, they told me that Sun Ying was in a comprehensive ward in the innermost corridor. I walked quickly to the Comprehensive Ward at the end of the corridor and saw Sun Ying. Sun Ying just looked at the direction of the door, saw me, but her eyes immediately turned away, turned to the other side. This is a large ward with six beds. At the moment, there is only one bed in use, which is Sun Ying. She is half lying on the bed, hanging a drip. I think it''s strange. I don''t know if it''s a lie. I have to take a drip? It also cost more than 700 yuan. Damn it, they were not wronged when they said the hospital cheated."Sun Ying." I sat down on a bed to Sun Ying''s right and called her in a low voice. I could tell from the voice that I was so embarrassed.


    Sun Ying didn''t speak, but she didn''t hear!


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that would happen."


    "I''m sorry again. I''m sorry again." Sun Ying finally agreed to see me, her eyes full of anger to burst out, "you bastard, you are really my black star, there is no good thing to see you, only bad luck."


    "Well Actually You can''t blame me... "


    "Yes, it''s all my fault."


    "Yes, that''s right. I sympathize with you for trying to hurt me. But I have to tell you the truth. Don''t think I''m going to do anything with that medicine. It''s Chen Cai who put it in my pocket. I am I don''t know how to lose it! " When I''m shameless, I can''t admit that I took the medicine Ready to honor her, although in the end she was recruited, but this is really not my intention.


    Sun Ying glared at me for several minutes without blinking!


    "Sun Ying, are you ok?" I said.


    "What do you think?" Sun Ying held up her hand and said, "do you think I''m ok?"


    "Can I ask you a question?" I looked at Sun Ying seriously, "they How did it work out for you? "


    Sun Ying became angry. Looking around, she didn''t find any attack weapons that could be used to attack. At last, she took a pillow and hit me.


    "Get out, get out."


    Depressed, I asked such a serious question, I really want to know, not to make fun of her. However, in retrospect, it seems to be a joke. I should ask the doctor instead of Sun Ying.


    I left the Comprehensive Ward, what I didn''t know was that Sun Ying cried!


    I went outside the hospital to smoke a cigarette and turned back. I stretched out my head and looked at Sun Ying inside. She looked at the ceiling in a daze. I didn''t go in at last. I sat on the bench outside. Let Sun Ying be quiet. I''ll only make her excited and angry when I go in. She should be excited. She didn''t know how to face me after such ugly things.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting outside. The nurse came, entered the ward, and then came out a few minutes later. Then Sun Ying came out too. She''s finished hanging up and can go home! When she passed me, I stood up consciously. I didn''t expect Sun Ying even raised her legs to me, but I reacted quickly and immediately hugged her legs. As I was standing up, her weight was not stable, and her own weight was not stable. As a result, we both fell down and fell back into the chair. She was lying on me, and a pair of soft breasts pressed me. It was a real feeling, because she didn''t wear a bra. The most important thing is the following, our angle The following is aimed at, so her face is very red, shy, ashamed, helpless, painful, complex feelings. I thought she would get up quickly, but it didn''t turn out that her head went down and she bit me on the shoulder, which made me scream


    "We''re even!" Standing up at the same time, Sun Ying said to me.


    I dare not speak, more speechless, pain to death me, my call to the nurse also attracted, she told us not to noisy.


    Back in the car, Sun Ying sat in the back seat and looked at me in the mirror from time to time until she came back to her neighborhood.


    "Here it is I said.


    Sun Ying didn''t respond. She didn''t get out of the car and run away from me as I imagined.


    "Li Qiang, to be frank, you are not a beast. At least you send me to the hospital instead of taking me..."


    "I would like to, but I dare not." See Sun Ying stare at me, and angry up, I quickly way, "when I didn''t say anything, you continue."


    "Go up and talk about it. Let''s talk about it." With that, Sun Ying opened the door and got off.


    Go up and have a talk? What else can we talk about? I''m ready for failure. I''ve even thought about it. As soon as she gets off the bus, I''ll drive away and go home to have a good sleep. I''ll think of other ways. Sun Ying suddenly says that she can talk about it. I''m really surprised. But beyond the surprise A little bit worried. According to Sun Ying''s careless character, is it over? Will you coax me up and cut me with a knife?


    No matter. Even if you chop me, you have to.


    Sun Ying walked in front, I walked behind, into the elevator, and finally came to her home.


    Sun Ying went to the toilet and went back to her room. She came out more than ten minutes later and sat opposite me.


    "The last time I said that, if you violated me, Li Qiang, I would definitely kill you with a knife, but in the end you didn''t, and you sent me to the hospital. If what you say is true, medicine It''s not that you''re going to give me It''s my responsibility. I shouldn''t have So, I want to say thank you. Don''t think it''s my fault that I said thank you. You came to my house in the middle of the night If that happens, it''s your fault first. "

 Chapter 501

    "I know. Blame me. Blame me." I said happily, "Sun Ying, aren''t you going to tell me that?"


    "I''ve thought about it. Maybe I should cooperate with you. If I don''t cooperate with you, you won''t give up. I can''t stand it. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you for a moment." Sun Ying ignited the fire, but soon she calmed down and continued, "tell me about your plan. I think it''s OK. No, first of all, I''ll make it clear that I can cooperate with you, but I won''t tell you where Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are, because I''m not sure if old man Sheng really has consciousness. If you cheat me and I tell you where Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng are, finally if It''s going to be dangerous


    "I understand. You believe me and don''t believe old man Sheng, do you? Maybe we can do this. I''ll take you to see old man Sheng. Let''s talk face to face. Do you think this is OK? " I asked tentatively, if Sun Ying said no, I would not force her to cooperate with me, at least half of the success. When you see Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng, take your time, and you will fall to death.


    "Now?"


    "Now, if you like, I can call right away."


    Sun Ying thought for a few minutes, then nodded.


    I didn''t expect Sun Ying to agree, but I soon understood! The reason why Sun Ying agrees should be for the sake of demon sun. She is also a smart person and has an interview with Sheng Peng''s father. If Sheng Peng''s father lies and is ready to cheat us, she can detect it. In fact, I''ve thought about this. I''ve thought about whether Sheng Peng''s father would use bitter tricks on me to deliberately say that he was so pitiful and show regret, in order to cheat me to help him? I don''t know. Anyway, I choose to believe him. If he still lies to me this time, I won''t stand by and watch. Instead, I won''t hesitate to help devil sun kill him. He should understand this, he knows my temperament, so the probability of him cheating me is very low, so low that I am willing to gamble!


    Half an hour later, Sun Ying and I went out. She dressed well and still sat in the back seat.


    "Sun Ying, why did you suddenly change your mind to cooperate with me? I had already given up and was ready to leave. You suddenly surprised me. " I didn''t get a bargain, I needed to find out. I''ve figured it out for Sheng Peng''s father. The probability of cheating me is very low. But what about Sun Ying? I suddenly found out this problem. Would she cheat me? She didn''t really cooperate. She just wanted to get information for the devil? When it comes to the orphanage, she was a little worried when she first listened to me. It''s not impossible for her to risk cheating me for this worry.


    "You are right. We have the same starting point. Your idea is good. If the final result is as you said, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial to Ruoling. That''s a good result. Only, I promised her, I can not easily shake, unless there is a good reason, and I have found a reason, so We can work together, that''s it. "


    "So Your reason is If you don''t want to say it, forget it I can think of it. Maybe it''s because of that medicine. I didn''t infringe on her. I should have been able to ask at that time. She said it herself and would not find that she was in the state of being unable to control herself. That is to say, she knew this and knew that I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, so she cooperated, because if I took advantage of others'' danger, the result would be the same.


    Banshan villa arrived soon. I drove in smoothly and stopped in front of Shengpeng''s house. As I had called before, Lei Hong stood at the door to meet us and take us in.


    In Sheng Peng''s father''s study, I saw a very energetic man who was awakened in the middle of the night. He was still so energetic. It seemed abnormal for his age. Later, I learned that he didn''t sleep at all.


    I introduced them to each other, and then Sun Ying asked me to go out. She wanted to ask Sheng Peng his father some questions. I didn''t hesitate. I understand that Sun Ying asked those questions not because she didn''t want me to know, but Do not want me to cheat, she asked Sheng Peng his father face to face, if the answer is not the same as I said, ha ha, it must be cheating, she is very smart.


    I was outside my study, with Lei Hong. I gave him a cigarette and smoked with him.


    "Lei Hong, Huang Qiong was wronged. He just defended me. At that time, he was my bodyguard." I said.


    "It''s the best way for him to get rid of Don''t be angry when boss Sheng sees him! "


    "So it is, thank you!"


    "It''s a lot of trouble this time, isn''t it? Elder Sheng, he... "


    "Don''t worry." I interrupted Lei Hong, "the old man will be OK, and I''m here, right?"


    Lei Hong didn''t speak any more. After smoking one cigarette, Sun Ying asked Sheng Peng about his father. She opened the door and asked me to go in!


    Now that we''ve got everything clear, we''ve established a partnership, and I''m going to start talking about my plan.


    In fact, my plan is very simple. I''ll play a play and a sacrifice play for her. In front of her, I don''t believe she is so hard hearted. If she succeeds in the end, she will give up and accept a peaceful settlement.


    In the first step of the plan, we will control Sun Ying. Of course, this is fake, but Sun Ying''s cooperation with us is real in sun''s eyes. Then, pretend to find aunt Bing and Sheng Peng, which Sun Ying to complete, transfer people to another place. And then Lei Hong went to assassinate the sun witch. I just arrived, but I didn''t kill the sun witch. I was the last one to win. I have to let them stab me in the abdomen. I asked Huang Qiong before, and he said that as long as the position is right, it won''t be life-threatening. I asked Lei Hong, and he gave the same answer. Before the action, he would apply medicine on my abdomen. After a few minutes, the knife would stop bleeding automatically. If he inserted it, he said I should not die. Yes, he used "should".It''s a little dangerous to use such a simple plan for myself, but it''s the best way I can think of. I can influence her by dying in front of her. No one can die except me, Chen Jia or aunt Bing. But Chen Jia is in the detention house, aunt Bing Missing, only me. Even if they are here, I can''t let them take risks. This risk can only be taken by myself.


    "You There''s no need to do that. " After finishing the plan, Sheng Peng''s father said to me.


    "Old man, a large part of this is because of me." I smile, "you are good to me, she helps me a lot, you help me a lot, I can''t watch you kill each other, so It''s worth the risk. "


    Sheng Peng''s father said nothing more.


    Sun Ying and I left the Banshan villa and drove outside. Sun Ying said that old man Sheng had lost his domineering spirit. Maybe he really regretted it.


    "Sun Ying, he has really changed, because of this I''m going to beg you. "


    "You talk nonsense, you beg me?" Sun Ying launched a fierce attack.


    "At least I asked? If I can''t become a talent and play a rascal, or if you think so, have I played a rascal for the first time? "


    Sun Ying did not speak, put aside her head, until I sent her back to her residential area downstairs.


    "Sun Ying, tomorrow depends on you. You should make sure you can''t help. If you master the most important link, if you fail, we will all fail."


    "It feels like you''re a mother-in-law." Sun Ying opened the car door and went out. After closing the door, she went to the driver''s side and knocked on the driving window. "Li Qiang, you don''t show up in front of me after tomorrow. I''ll be angry when I see you." With that, Sun Ying turned around and left. I also drove away. I laughed at her words.


    Will it succeed tomorrow? Can Sun Ying deceive sun magic girl? I think we can. If there is no accident before the implementation of the plan, there is a great chance of success. I''m afraid there will be problems before the implementation of the plan.


    I did not go home, but returned to the mid levels villa, because tomorrow I have to come, Sun Ying also want to come, so as not to come back and forth trouble. When I went back, Sheng Peng''s father was asleep. Only Lei Hong was there. He was surprised to see me go back and forth. I didn''t say anything to him. I went directly to Aunt Bing''s room, lay down on her bed, and went to sleep with her pillow.


    The next evening, Sun Ying came. She said that her side had been arranged, and it was time to move to our side! Sheng Peng''s father took Sun Ying away. I don''t know where to take her. It''s not my job. How he communicates with sun is not my job. I have an independent task to find sun. She''s in the room where I used to live.


    I drove to the suburbs. When I got there, it was more than seven o''clock. Downstairs, I could see the light coming from the room that once belonged to me. As expected, Sun Ying was there. Sun Ying''s intelligence work was good. Someone had been staring at her all day, but she didn''t lose her sight.


    In the car, I put Lei Hong''s hemostatic on a piece of my left abdomen. After smoking a cigarette, I drank a bottle of mineral water. I called Chen CAI and told him many things before I got off the car and went upstairs.


    When the door opened, she saw me standing outside. She was a little surprised for a moment, and then returned to her cold face.


    "What are you doing here? Keep begging me? I told you It''s no use. It just makes me more annoying. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Pack up and leave quickly. There''s no time. You have to go now. Go now." I said it in a quick tone.


    "Psycho." The Sun Demon girl doesn''t think so.


    "Did you contact Sun Ying?" I said in a loud voice, "I said that old man Sheng is not easy to deal with. You just don''t believe it. Now, your ally Sun Ying has been exposed. Sheng Bing and Sheng Peng have also been found. You have lost your chips. What do you think old man Sheng is going to do with you? Did you kill you right away? If I''m right, your killer is on the way, believe it or not. "


    Sun immediately dials Sun Ying''s number, but doesn''t get through. Then she dialed another number. It was estimated that she dialed the number of the person in charge of guarding aunt Bing and Sheng Peng, but she didn''t get through either. She looked at me, thinking, and then said a word, she said: Li Qiang, you want to act, I can play with you.

 Chapter 502

    I''m a little bit confused suddenly. Did the witch sun find out? Sun Ying, she Betrayed us?


    "What do you mean? I''m here to act. Do you think I''m here to act? " In fact, I feel guilty, but I can''t show it. I can only pretend to be angry. Sun''s head is too smart. If she tries to test me and let her see the clue, the plan will be aborted. Anyway, I don''t believe that Sun Ying betrayed us so soon. "Devil, you can''t believe people at all?"


    "You went to Sun Ying, didn''t you?"


    "So what if I did?"


    "Just admit it." The granddaughter looked me in the eye. "Dare you say it''s not your trick?"


    The Sun Demon girl''s eyes were so poisonous that I was almost in a panic. Fortunately, at this time, the lights in the whole room went out instantly! I know. Rehun''s on the move. I have to. I quickly pulled sun to one side, then turned and rushed into the kitchen, holding a kitchen knife in my hand and hiding behind the door.


    "Play, you go on." In the dark, Sun said.


    I did not answer, listening to the movement outside, I heard a small sound of footsteps.


    In fact, faced with the current situation, I can move a piece of furniture to block the door, and then call the police. Of course, if this is the solution to someone''s problem with us. The problem is that it''s not real, it''s fake, it''s acting, so I didn''t even say I heard the tiny sound of prying the door, I had to wait. After waiting for about three minutes, the door was about to open. I left. I went up to devil sun and pulled her into the room. She broke my hand and didn''t go.


    Finally, the door opened, and a flashlight beam shone on her. Then the beam flashed and the knife flashed. There were two people, each with a knife in his hand, coming to her. This next sun evil female estimate letter, immediately run to the room, close the room door. Depressed, she left me outside the room Ah, she didn''t believe it even though she seemed to believe it!


    Is it still on?


    Yes!


    I was entangled with those two people, and in order to be realistic, we really fought. Although we didn''t use the knife, our fists were all real. I personally learned the strength of Lei Hong for the first time. They made me suffer a lot. I can''t imagine how miserable I would die if I really tried my best. All in all, I was so depressed that I started to get heavier and heavier. At last, I fell out one by one and happened to fall on the dining table. There was a huge noise. The dining table was crushed, and I was pushed and bumped into a cupboard. Suddenly, the sound of tea cups and wine cups rang all over the place


    It''s almost over. A man came in quickly outside the door. It''s Lei Hong. He held a cold and shining dagger in his hand and stabbed it into my abdomen after aiming at the position. After inserting, he went out. I sat on the ground. Although I had prepared for it, I expected it would be very painful. I expected that I would lose my strength after being stabbed, but I didn''t expect it would be so fast. I felt soft immediately. In the past, I didn''t get a lot of cuts, but it was all hands and feet, not the main part. The main part should be the first time. I felt totally different. I couldn''t move at all, and it was very painful to move.


    Not long after Lei Hong went out, Huang Qiong rushed in with four people and knocked Lei Hong''s people unconscious. One cut his arm and the other cut his thigh. Then he made a big noise. After that, Huang Qiong walked up to me quickly and asked me how I was doing. I didn''t answer. He yelled at the people he brought and called for help.


    The granddaughter heard it, heard the movement outside subsided, heard Lei Hong panic shouting, she opened the door of the room, saw me, saw a dagger in my abdomen. At that moment, I was very nervous. I had been stabbed. I can''t stand it any more. If I can''t cheat demon sun, I''ve been stabbed in vain. I''ve made a bad idea. Fortunately, she finally cheated me. After being stunned, she rushed over and squatted beside me. She was so flustered that she stretched out her hand. She didn''t know whether she wanted to pull out the dagger or hold the wound for me.


    "Don''t touch me." I said, my voice is weak, I can''t breathe, my body is a little cold.


    "Is that true? Sun Ying, she The granddaughter looked at me.


    "Huang Qiong, take me to the hospital." I didn''t pay attention to the witch sun. I should have ignored her and made her feel guilty. This kind of thing happened because she didn''t want to go with me. She will feel guilty. Only when she feels guilty can she carry out the next step of the plan.


    Huang Qiong took me up and carried me downstairs with another man. Just then the ambulance arrived! In fact, the ambulance was arranged in advance, otherwise how could it come so fast? I was carried to the ambulance. After the doctor gave me some necessary treatment, I held my neck high and looked behind. I didn''t see the granddaughter coming. I asked Huang Qiong to look outside. He shook his head and looked helpless.


    I''m desperate. I feel like I''ve been beaten in vain. I''ve come up with a stupid idea.


    However, at the last moment, before the ambulance left, sun appeared and jumped on the bus!


    The ambulance leaves for the hospital


    "You How do you feel? " Sun said, "soon to the hospital, it will be OK." She was really flustered, incoherent up, the first sentence is to ask me, the last sentence is I don''t know if it''s comforting me or comforting herself. I can see pain, regret and many complicated contents from her eyes. Seeing these, my heart is abnormal and happy, because it means that sun has taken the bait!"No feeling. It''s good to be dead. You don''t have to watch you kill each other. You don''t have to see Sheng Bing or you." I said.


    "Am I not here?"


    "It''s not you, it''s kind you."


    "I have no choice, you know, I''ve told you many times, you should understand that things need to have an outcome."


    "Does the result matter? There''s no life left. What do you want to do with the result? "


    The granddaughter did not speak!


    I called out a witch very gently, and suddenly the ambulance body vibrated violently, which interrupted me. I was thrown up, and then I fell down, which almost knocked me out. Like the granddaughter, she fell. Fortunately, nothing happened. Then she got up and asked me how I was? Then she asked Huang Qiong what happened? Huang Qiong went to the window and looked out. She said there were five or six cars chasing us. As soon as Huang Qiong''s words were finished, the ambulance was hit again. With a bang, we were hit by a shaking left and right. The female nurse screamed and the male doctor helped me.


    "Hold on." Huang Qiong suddenly yelled. He stepped over to me and the ambulance was hit again. At that moment, he quickly squeezed my neck and I fainted


    The car body did not shake. Sun came to see me and found that I had fainted. She called a doctor. The doctor rolled my eyelids and listened to my heart beat. Then she put on oxygen for me. It''s a bit silly to turn over the witch. I think I can''t help it. At this time, the ambulance was hit again. With a bang, the driver opened the inner window and called to the doctor that he couldn''t go back to the hospital. He got on the highway and asked what to do. The doctor said that I had to get to the hospital within half an hour, otherwise I would not be saved! She can tell. Now it''s up to her to choose whether or not to call old man Sheng for peace. In this way, I can save my life. If she doesn''t call for peace, it means I''m going to die.


    "Mr. Sun, what should we do?" Huang Qiong asked, he looked outside, "there are five cars."


    The granddaughter didn''t speak, thinking. Then she sighed, took out her mobile phone and called Sheng Peng''s father to negotiate on the phone. In the end, the cars chasing us soon stopped! Huang Qiong told me all this later, otherwise I would not know if I fainted.


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital and there was no one around.


    I was lying on the snow-white bed, covered with a thin quilt. My wound, feel no pain, feel that part of the whole cold, but a little comfortable. However, I feel powerless when I move a little. I see my mobile phone on the patient''s desk. I want to take it over to have a look at the time, but it''s very hard to take it. My hand is not long enough. After changing several postures, I barely touch the edge of the mobile phone. I don''t grasp it, but it falls off again. It slips to the door of the ward. Just then someone opens the door and steps down


    "I''m sorry!" It''s the granddaughter. She picked up her cell phone, walked up to me, put it in my hand, and said, "your wound has just been sewn up. Don''t move."


    "What time is it? How long have I been in the hospital? Where did you go just now? What happened to old man Sheng? What''s next? " I asked a series of questions, I even pretended to be very impatient, "we have to leave the hospital quickly, you have to go to other places, Wenzhou anything, otherwise late can''t go!"


    "Lie still." Sun helped me pad two pillows and pressed me down. "Don''t worry about things that don''t belong to you."


    "What are you saying? I''m thinking about you. "


    "I have made an agreement with old man Sheng to suspend the war. Let''s see if there is any other way to solve it."


    "Really?" I pretended to be surprised, "would you like to?"


    "No, but I didn''t have a choice. If it wasn''t like this We can''t get to the hospital at all. "


    "And then I hung up, right? Witch, do you think it''s me who has ruined your good? I hurt you again? " If it''s not my plan, but it''s true, then magic girl sun will be in danger, and I will really hurt her again.


    "I''m used to it!" The Sun Demon girl showed a slightly bitter smile, "maybe old man Sheng should not die!"


    "When will you meet?"


    "I don''t know." Sun shook her head. "The time is chosen by old man Sheng. Maybe everyone, including you, including Sheng Bing, Sheng Peng, or some other people."


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    "I hope so!" Sun sighed.


    I took the hand of the witch sun and held it. She looked at me very gently, but her gentle expression lasted only a few seconds. Her eyes suddenly jumped, then she threw away my hand and stood away.


    "Thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water Sun said.


    "A little bit."


    Granddaughter Her look and movement made me feel uncomfortable. Of course, I don''t blame her, this has been many times, we are strange! This time, unlike many in the past, we can recover from the past. This time, I don''t know, because there is aunt Bing. When she knows that Aunt Bing is her sister, what will she do? Grab me with aunt Bing? Or will neither of the sisters leave? According to sun''s character, I''m really worried that she will leave!

 Chapter 503

    "Witch, will you go?" I think, I asked an idiot question, only to find out that it was not right, because even if she had to leave, she would not tell me, but would lie to me not to leave.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Nothing. I suddenly think of many of our past experiences." This is true, at least this second is so, my whole mind filled with the past, those lucky and unfortunate pictures, "witch, we make up, OK?"


    "Do we have a problem? Why should we make up? " It''s not normal that sun''s expression is as if nothing had happened.


    I also want to say that when Huang Qiong came, he just knocked on the door and came in, which interrupted my mood. How hard it was for me to brew a good mood, so I was a little angry with him.


    "Can you knock at the door? Who told you to knock and come in? You have to knock three times to get an answer from the inside before you come in. Go out and knock again. " I yelled at Lei Hong.


    Huang Qiong''s face was wronged. I felt puzzled, but he didn''t dare to disobey. After looking at the witch sun, he quickly went out, closed the door, knocked, knocked for the first time. I let him in. He knocked again, and then again, with an interval of five or six seconds. When he came in, he asked: am I right? I am very speechless, want to scold and scold not to come out. The granddaughter is smiling, this smile immediately to her cold face to bring a beautiful spring.


    Huang Qiong brought me food. I think he asked the doctor before he went out to buy it. All the food he packed for me was light. I can''t help it. If I want to get better soon, I can''t eat indiscriminately. In fact, I''m hungry too. It''s almost dawn now. So many hours have passed.


    After I finished eating, Huang Qiong began to clean up. She took a look at sun and hesitated before she went out. I guess Huang Qiong is going to give me cigarettes, but she''s afraid of the devil sun. I don''t know why. It seems that Huang Qiong is afraid of the devil. It''s a coincidence, too. Sun said to go to the toilet. Then she went out, and Huang Qiong returned immediately. But before rushing to the bed, he turned and rushed out, knocked on the door three times, and then came back in again. I was so angry Thanks to his innocent face.


    "Bring me the cigarettes." I reached out to Huang Qiong.


    Huang qiongfei quickly gave me a cigarette and helped me light it. Then he ran to the door and looked at the corridor on the right.


    "What are you doing?" I asked.


    "Watch the wind."


    "What''s wrong with you? Who''s in the way of smoking? What are you looking for? No, do what you like I''m really angry with him today. Of course, if we put it in the past, he undoubtedly did the right thing. Although it has the smell of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell, the wind can see people, but the smell of smoke will not disappear in the ward. Now, unfortunately, this is superfluous. She doesn''t care whether I smoke or not. Our relationship has changed, and I have to find a way to mend it. Ah, a cigarette can make you feel sad. This life is torture.


    Huang Qiong went out. After a while, sun came back. She didn''t care about my smoking. I felt lucky and heartache at the same time. Perhaps people are contradictory, I remember once heard a saying: people are contradictory because they care. This should be right. If I didn''t care about sun, would I be contradictory? Certainly not.


    Sun said she was tired and wanted to have a sleep. Then she sat in a chair and fell asleep by the bed! I was going to let her go back to sleep, but I don''t want her out of my sight. The main reason is fear. The plan has gone for more than half. I don''t allow accidents. It''s best for her to be around me. If she doesn''t go out, she won''t find anything. I think This incident has to be implemented as soon as possible. Call Sheng Peng''s father and come to the hospital tomorrow. All of them will come here and we will negotiate face to face. It''s a pity that my mobile phone can''t be used and it''s broken. If I call Huang Qiong loudly, I will wake up the devil sun. My God, what should I do?


    I''m waiting. I''m looking forward to Huang Qiong coming in. The problem is that the more I look forward to it, the less it will happen.


    Finally, I found that I was so stupid. Why didn''t I press the service light?


    After pressing the service light for a few minutes, the nurse came. I made a voice gesture for her, and then asked her to help Huang Qiong come in. The little nurse was a little unhappy. Her eyes were bleary. Maybe she was sleeping before. I asked her not to disturb her sleeping. As a result, it was normal for her to be unhappy. But I didn''t care. I glared at her. I gave her the hospitalization expenses. I am the uncle. The key is that these people in the hospital don''t need to give them face. They are all bloodthirsty demons.


    The nurse went out. Ten seconds later, Huang Qiong came. This guy knocked on the door three times, especially loud. I took a look at the witch sun. She didn''t respond. I guess she was too tired.


    "Huang Qiong, have you heard what I said just now? You don''t have to knock. Do you understand?" After Huang Qiong came in, I said, I was fooled to death by him. I didn''t knock when I should, but he did when I shouldn''t.


    Huang Qiong''s puzzled expression.


    "Give me your cell phone and Find a quilt or something. Remember, don''t knock on the door when you come in. "


    Huang qiongfei quickly handed me his mobile phone, and then went out to find a quilt. In about five minutes, he came back with a thin quilt in his arms. I asked him to cover sun''s body. He was very far away, as if throwing it. He was not gentle at all.


    "What are you doing?" I can''t laugh or cry. He is so afraid of the granddaughter. It''s as if the granddaughter has SARS virus."Cover the quilt." Huang Qiong still looks innocent.


    "Forget it, it''s all right, you go out!"


    After Huang Qiong went out, I used his mobile phone to send a message to Sheng Peng''s father. I didn''t expect that he didn''t sleep. We soon got back to the message. We soon reached an agreement. He will bring aunt Bing and Sheng Peng to see me tomorrow morning.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I felt very happy. Although I was stabbed, I thought it was worth it.


    I set Huang Qiong''s mobile phone to vibrate and put it on the table. I leaned over and looked at my granddaughter, and then gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, when I woke up, I saw the sunlight coming in from the window and shining on the floor. I could see the dust flying. It was a beautiful scene. Such sunlight could adjust my mood. Of course, I''m in a good mood now, I don''t need to adjust, and the sunshine It''s not what I want to see now. I wanted to see sun''s daughter, but she was not there, so I was in a bit of a hurry and yelled at Huang Qiong. Huang Qiong quickly ran in and asked what was going on.


    "Where''s the witch sun?"


    "Out!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Probably..." Huang Qiong looked at her watch. "Half an hour ago!"


    "Did she say where to go and when to come back?" Has the devil sun gone? Shit, she can''t go.


    "No, or You call her


    Look, my brain is short circuited again, so I know to scold. Is it easier to call and ask?


    I quickly dialed sun''s mobile phone and got through, but the ring rang in the ward. I found her mobile phone at the end of the bed. Granddaughter left her cell phone, she should come back, right? No, she''s always very careful. She won''t drop things easily. She probably goes shopping and will come back. The mobile phone can explain the problem here. I feel relieved when I think about it. I ask Huang Qiong to fetch water for me. After washing my face, I can''t brush my teeth. I can only use mineral water.


    After a night''s recovery, my wound is much better, I can sit up, not too painful, just feel very weak. Damn, it''s actually very dangerous. Let people stab themselves. I dare to think of it. If it''s inserted in the wrong place or in an accident on the way to the hospital, I won''t die in a car accident or something? This is not alarmist. There was a car crash last night. When I proposed this part of the plan, Sheng Peng''s father strongly opposed it. His reason was, what should I do if I really knocked it over? It''s obviously fake, and it won''t crash hard, and the car is a small taxi. It''s ridiculous to expect a small taxi to knock over a huge ambulance, isn''t it? In the end, Sheng Peng''s father failed to persuade me. This was the most important link. It was the best way to force sun to compromise. Besides, I couldn''t think of anything better. Sheng Peng''s father couldn''t think of anything better, so he had no choice but to agree. Anyway, this plan will make it a secret forever. We must never let the devil know, never, or I will have a tragedy!


    When I finished smoking a cigarette, I suddenly wanted to pee. As soon as I expressed a little meaning, Huang Qiong immediately turned around and called the nurse. The nurse called, and I drove her away


    "Huang Qiong, there''s something wrong with you. Please call a girl over Are you going to let me use the ureter? " I''m so depressed. This guy is a little abnormal these two days. Is he in love? "Come here and help me to the toilet."


    "Walk around No


    "Come here."


    Huang Qiong is very helpless, can only come to help me, he is very careful, the movement is very light, my movement is also very light, the wound is a little painful, but also can endure.


    When she came back from the toilet, she was in the ward. She went out to buy things, food and some magazines. She should have eaten it herself. She is sitting in a chair reading a magazine. She looks very calm. This woman Say change can change a kind, say recovery can quickly recover, reason into such, God level person! I hope that her peaceful manner can last until after talking with Sheng Peng''s father, they will come to an end for each other''s hatred.


    Now I don''t know that the following ending will bring so much harm to Sheng Peng. If I had known, I would have changed a way. It''s too late for me to notice. I can''t stop it. I can only watch my good friends fall in front of me and everyone.


    I finished my breakfast, smoked, and watched the still calm looking witch sun reading a magazine.


    "You''ve been looking at me for a long time. You have something to say." Suddenly, said the granddaughter.


    "I called old man Sheng last night. He''ll come later. Let''s settle the matter today." Even though I wanted to cover it up, I still insisted, "if this matter is not solved one day, I will feel uneasy one day. I don''t know when another accident will happen."

 Chapter 504

    "I know old man Sheng will come. You didn''t let me go. And That''s your character. You''re impatient. " Sun put down the magazine, looked at me and said, "accidents will never happen to me. I''ve always kept my word. You''d better worry about old man Sheng."


    "Sheng Bing, come along, it won''t be."


    "I hope so." Sun still refuses to believe Sheng Peng''s father, but it must be said that Sheng Peng''s father is sometimes very distrustful. It''s not that he doesn''t believe what he says. He always does what he says. It''s that he oppresses people like mountains. Does a little rabbit feel safe when trading with a big lion?


    "I will help you, although it may not be the kind of help you need, but certainly help you."


    The granddaughter laughed, and then she became worried. What was she thinking? I don''t know. I hope it''s not a bad thing.


    At noon, Sheng Peng''s father came. He went to the door first, followed by Sun Ying, aunt Bing and Sheng Peng. As soon as they came in, the atmosphere became strange. Sun Ying stood aside. Sun magic girl wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t say it. Aunt Bing was looking at me sitting on the bed with a look of surprise and heartache. She didn''t know I was hurt before she came. Her posture Obviously want to go to me, just after a look at sun, she changed her mind, and after some hesitation, she finally stood beside Sun Ying. Sheng Peng, he''s no different. If you have to say he has, then When he looked at me, he was a bit of a shrink, a look of doing something wrong.


    "What did the doctor say?" Sheng Peng''s father asked me.


    "It''s very good. I can leave the hospital after a few days of cultivation. I have to thank your men, because as long as I stick to the left or right, I will die!" I didn''t mean to pick up the bad atmosphere on purpose, but I had to stand by the side of devil sun to talk. At the moment, she was the only one in the room who was lonely. Sheng''s father and son stand on one side, aunt Bing and Sun Ying stand on the other side, but sun''s demon girl is alone. I can''t let her be lonely. In addition to speaking to show that I stand on her side, I must also prove with actions, "demon girl, come here." I waved to her.


    Sun looked at Aunt Bing, hesitated for a moment, then came and stood by the bed. She, when I saw aunt Bing just now, I was also looking at Aunt Bing. For the first time, I found that the two sisters were similar in appearance and eye shape. I don''t know if it was because I knew that they were two sisters that I found this discovery. I haven''t found it before. In the past, even if they were compared, they would feel that they were totally different. One eye wave was gentle, and the other eye band was oppressive. Obviously, they were different, but only in terms of shape, they were really similar.


    "It''s a negotiation. I''m the victim. Last night I went through a crisis. " I pointed to Sheng Peng''s father, "you give me danger, so I think I have the weight to speak, do you agree?"


    "I''m here. Do you agree with me?" Sheng Peng asked his father.


    "I don''t like that answer, old man." I said, bullying Sheng Peng''s father with a strong tone is just such a chance. I have to let Sun mengnu earn enough face. In this way, she will feel better. Of course, his good feeling is based on Sheng Peng''s father''s suffering. To put it in a bad way, sun is the victim and Sheng Peng''s father is the murderer. No matter how hard he is treated, he should bear it.


    "Yes." Sheng Peng''s father said, he is very depressed, can''t lose his temper, can''t disobey, he knows what I''m doing, knows that I''m not deliberately destroying, knows that I''m taking advantage of my mouth!


    "What about you, witch?"


    The granddaughter took a serious look at me and nodded!


    "Sheng Bing, what about you?" I turned to Aunt Bing. She was very upset before she came in. She didn''t know where she would stand after she entered. At last, she chose a neutral position. I don''t think it''s right. She wants to take the side of sun''s demon girl, so sun''s demon girl will feel better. And Sheng Peng''s father I''ll talk to him later. Anyway, this play is for the granddaughter. If you want to play it, you have to play it perfectly.


    In the few seconds when Aunt Bing answered, my eyes stayed in her eyes. I hope she came over, but she didn''t receive my message. She didn''t know we were acting, but Sun Ying knew that she pushed her secretly, and she took a step. At that moment, I was pleasantly surprised. Because of my surprise, she received it, looked at Sheng Peng''s father, and then came to take sun''s hand. At that moment, I noticed that sun''s eyes revealed a touch. What she longed for most was not from my support, but from her own sister''s support. She finally got it, which was undoubtedly reasonable.


    "I agree." Aunt Bing said to Sheng Peng''s father, "brother We''re going to... "


    "There is one problem to be solved today!" When I interrupted aunt Bing, I didn''t think what she was going to say next would be a good thing. It might be severing the relationship or another secondary choice. In short, it''s not good, because the granddaughter, or me, Sheng Peng''s father hurt me, but it''s acting, so I can''t let her go on. I want to interrupt her, "this problem is from the previous generation Grudge, old man, you did something wrong. Do you want to explain it? You have the right to defend yourself from your own standpoint! "


    "It''s right for me to be responsible for those things." Sheng Peng''s father thought and said, "but if it''s full responsibility, it''s obviously wrong. I won''t admit it, because it''s not true. It''s like Li Qiang, those people who let you get stabbed last night, will you take revenge on him or me? Look for the mastermind. I was the mastermind last night, and I''m not the mastermind. I''m not that cruel. And me and Lao Ling is still a little friendly. That''s a mistake made by many coincidences! If you don''t believe it, you can investigate when I got that piece of land, five years later. " Later, I went to investigate this matter with sun mengnu. At that time, the land was transferred to a big man. Five years later, Sheng Peng''s father got the ownership of the land. The day of signing was aunt Bing''s birthday, and he gave the land back to Aunt Bing. "I''m not shirking responsibility by saying these words now, but I need to tell the truth, I have the responsibility, which is for sure, I have made a choice and am ready to bear the consequences." Sheng Peng''s father looked at Aunt Bing and said, "Sheng Bing, I''m sorry I kept it from you for so many years. I I don''t expect your forgiveness, but I hope you will keep a secret from the old man, will you? "Aunt Bing nodded!


    "Old man, what do you mean to be prepared to bear the consequences? Would you like to give up all you have? If not, let''s fight on! You didn''t kill me last night, but you killed me. I''m on the side of the witch. Let''s fight and keep going. You say I''ll force you or whatever, whatever With that, I gave Sheng Peng a guilty look. I thought he would be angry, but he was calm.


    "Li Qiang, giving up everything is tantamount to asking me to die. If I have no money or status, there will be a lot of people coming back to me for trouble."


    I didn''t answer Sheng Peng''s father''s words, but I looked at sun.


    "I say it!" Sun stepped forward and glared at Sheng Peng''s father with deep hatred. "Old man Sheng, it''s not enough for you to die ten thousand times. There is no common hatred for killing your father, so I will never forgive you. But you are very lucky. You have a complicated relationship, including my sister, Li Qiang, Sheng Peng and Chen Jia. I know that if I kill you, I will arouse all people''s hatred, maybe not hatred, because what I do is right, I should take revenge, but I will lose all of them, which I can''t accept. I''m not afraid of loneliness. I''ve been alone for so long. I''m not afraid at all. I just don''t think it''s worth offending so many living people for two dead people. " The woman, the Sun Demon girl, could even revenge herself so rationally. She was convinced, "what''s more, in order to let you die, she wants others to be buried with her. For example, Li Qiang is innocent in this matter. Therefore, I promised to talk with you last night. It doesn''t mean that I forgive you. I won''t, except..." She bent down, reached under the quilt, took out something wrapped in newspaper, opened it and threw it to the ground. It was a dagger. The dagger inserted into my abdomen last night said, "you can''t cut yourself by hand, let alone leg. This is a hospital. If you don''t have bad luck, you won''t die. You earn money!"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect sun to do this, and I didn''t find her putting the dagger under the quilt. She should have thought about it last night, right? She is always able to think so much. She already thought about how to solve it last night. In fact, she''s gambling. Sheng Peng''s father stabbed himself to prove that his life shouldn''t be cut off. After sun''s revenge, she can comfort herself and find a way to make herself feel better.


    Aunt Bing was also stunned. She looked at sun and then looked at me. I shook my head and asked her not to persuade sun. I knew she wanted to persuade her. She was kind. Finally, aunt Bing''s eyes fell on Sheng Peng''s father, showing a look of heartache. Originally, Sheng Peng''s father wanted to refuse sun''s request. I saw anger in his eyes. I shook my head at him, and even begged him not to be angry. He didn''t respond. But aunt Bing''s eyes finally made him change his mind.


    "If a knife can eliminate the hatred, and in the hospital, I''ll plug it in, let it be and cancel it with a knife."


    Sheng Peng''s father''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. He took a few steps to pick up the dagger. He slowed down a step, and the dagger was picked up by Sheng Peng, who was rushing over. Then he flashed to one side.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Peng''s father yells at him to take back the dagger.


    "Don''t come here." Sheng Peng pointed his dagger at his heart and said in a loud voice, "I told you not to come here. Do you hear me?"


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t dare to move. He stopped to look at Sheng Peng. Instead of looking at him, Sheng Peng turned to see the devil sun.

 Chapter 505

    "Mr. Sun, it''s said that the father owes the son. I''ll take this knife. I hope it can eliminate the hatred in your heart. Don''t talk Sometimes I''m as stubborn as you. We Sheng family owe you this. I should give you justice. " With that, Sheng Peng turned to me and said, "I''m sorry, brother. You too. Last night It''s my dad''s fault again. Although he''s not worth helping, he''s always my dad. I''m sorry! "


    "Sheng Peng..." I''m stuck in my throat, as if I can''t go on.


    "I agreed to your request just now. Everything of the Sheng family will be given to Mr. Sun. In terms of material compensation for human life, what we earn is our Sheng family." Sheng Peng reluctantly laughed, turned back to his father''s direction, and said with a smile, "since childhood, you forced me to do things. Although you never succeeded, you forced me to do things! This time It''s my turn to force you. Make a choice. If you agree, I''ll go where I won''t die immediately. If you don''t agree I''ll put it in the heart and give you ten seconds to think about it. " With that, Sheng Peng began to count. When he counted to seven, his father answered. He said: matter is empty.


    "Thank you Sheng Peng bowed to his father and looked at Aunt Bing with a smile on his face. "Aunt Bing, thank you. Thank you for knowing your life experience and knowing My father did harm to your parents, and you treat me as a relative. You are the best aunt in the world. I will always be proud of you. "


    When Sheng Peng finished, aunt Bing cried loudly.


    I feel bad in my heart, but I can''t stop it. It''s the request of sun. I just said that I''m on her side and I can''t persuade her. And reason tells me that Sheng Peng is safer than his father. He is young and has a higher chance of recovery than his father. One more, he is doing his filial duty, more than any other son. Can he watch his father stab him? No, so his choice is right. If I raise an objection, I don''t even have the qualification to be a friend.


    Besides me, there is a person who is also suffering. She is Sun Ying. She can''t see any more. She covers her mouth, opens the door and rushes out.


    As for sun, I can''t see her face. She He turned away, turned his face to the window and looked out. By feeling, I guess she is in tears. She is also a kind-hearted person, but she can''t use her kindness in this matter, because Sheng Peng''s father has never used kindness to her. Her tears, she is for Sheng Peng and flow, there is friendship between them, this is for sure, if it is Sheng Peng, his father inserted himself, she No tears.


    Sheng Peng took a deep look at us, one by one, and then bowed one by one. Suddenly, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. The dagger moved down to the part of his stomach and thrust it in. I watched this scene happen. At that second, I saw the blood gushing out and dropping to the ground. At that second, my mind stopped, and I wanted to shout, but I found that I couldn''t. However, my vision is not any problem. I can clearly see Sheng Peng''s father open the door and shout for the doctor outside. Aunt Bing, who is closest to Sheng Peng, rushes forward and wants to hold Sheng Peng, who is about to fall to the ground. Maybe she is not ready or strong enough to hold him. Instead, she causes trouble. As a result, Sheng Peng''s head bumps into the corner of the TV set and then falls to the ground It''s bleeding. I can''t wake up.


    "Sheng Peng, Sheng Peng." Aunt Bing cried with a cry, but Sheng Peng didn''t give him any response.


    Sheng Peng''s father has rushed back and squatted beside him. He should be very sad, but he didn''t say anything or shout Sheng Peng. Instead, he grabbed aunt Bing''s hands to prevent her from touching the wrong place, such as a dagger. I struggled to get out of bed. I saw sun turned around. She looked at a pool of blood on the floor behind Sheng Peng''s head. She was stupid. She I didn''t see it just now. I don''t know what happened.


    Before I got close to Sheng Peng, the doctor came, and there were nurses. There were three people in total, and Lei Hong was four. One of the nurses was pushing a bed. Lei Hong and the doctor quickly carried Sheng Peng up. It''s not Sheng Peng''s father''s call that she can come so quickly and push the bed. It should be Sun Ying. She ran out before. At that moment, she was the only one suitable for running out. She thought that in addition to being uncomfortable and unwilling to see the bloody scene, she also called a doctor to help Sheng Peng. Perhaps the most depressing are the doctors and nurses. Last night, I was sent to the hospital with a dagger in my lower abdomen. Today, several people came to my ward. As a result, another one put a dagger in his own stomach, and it was the same dagger. This kind of anecdote has not happened for hundreds of years.


    Aunt Bing and Sheng Peng''s father went out with the sickbed car, and I followed. Looking back at sun, she was still standing in a daze. When I came out of the door and saw Sun Ying, I asked her to look at sun. I continued to follow the sickbed car, but they walked so fast that I couldn''t catch up with them. The wound hurt when I took a step. I couldn''t walk any more. I stopped by the elevator. Suddenly, I heard a Ding sound from the elevator. When it opened, Huang Qiong came out. He was carrying a big bag of things, probably food. When he saw me covering the wound outside to breathe, he ran out to help me.


    "Come on, go that way." I pointed to the end of the corridor in front of me.


    Huang Qiong didn''t know why, but he was obedient enough. He immediately put a bag of food on the ground and helped me go.


    At the end of the corridor was a turning. Huang Qiong and I turned and saw Sheng Peng''s father, aunt Bing and Lei Hong at the front door of a department. Huang Qiong feels puzzled. Why are so many people injured all of a sudden? He didn''t ask, he wouldn''t ask such questions, he would only obey the order and carefully help me to sit on the chair.Looking back and forth, many nurses carry many things in and out, their faces are grim, and their feet are busy. This appearance aggravates the tension in our waiting process. It seems that I feel that every nerve is slowly tightening, contracting, and then in pain. I kept praying in my heart and comforted myself. I stabbed myself for so long last night before I got to the hospital. Is Sheng Peng not so unlucky?


    Half an hour later, the doctors and nurses were still busy. I sat with Sheng Peng, his father, aunt Bing and Lei Hong standing beside me, like Huang Qiong. Aunt Bing stopped crying. She stood upright and motionless. I pulled her clothes several times, but she didn''t respond to me.


    All of a sudden, Lei Hong''s mobile phone rings. It''s so loud that it startles us. We are all very vulnerable now. A little bit of voice can scare us. Lei Hong walks away and answers the phone. After saying a few words, he comes back and hands the phone to Sheng Peng''s father. Sheng Peng''s father didn''t answer. Instead, he knocked off his mobile phone and it fell to the ground. He raised his big foot to step on it and scolded: "who''s bothering me? I''m not free now. Finally, tired, he leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and gasped. Lei Hong was so helpless that he didn''t dare to pick up his mobile phone. Finally, he came up to me and told me that it was * *''s call.


    Do you want to give * * one back? I don''t know. I don''t know how to tell her that her husband is in hospital? I can''t say it, so I didn''t give any response to Lei Hong. Let''s count it when there is a result!


    We continued to wait, but we didn''t know how long the operation was going on. I saw Sun Ying and sun magic girl coming, sun magic girl walking in front, her eyes were red, her feet were empty, and her mental state was very bad. Sun Ying walked behind with a sad look. She looked at me as if asking: are we doing right or wrong? I can''t answer her, I''m waiting for the answer, waiting for the doctor to give me the answer. If Sheng Peng has something to do This Maybe it can''t be said that it''s wrong, but it''s absolutely a failure and a pity. I didn''t calculate this point. I must feel guilty all my life.


    Sun step by step approached, at this time has not moved much ice aunt suddenly moved, to sun, she walked very fast. Then, I saw her raise her hand and slap it on her left face with a clear sound. She was slapped by Aunt Bing and stopped. She looked sad and looked at Aunt Bing. But aunt Bing, after two or three seconds of slapping, cried again, and at the same time, she put her arms around sun. Aunt Bing cried so loudly that she infected her granddaughter. She cried out as loud as her granddaughter. The two sisters hugged each other and cried loudly. Their voices rang all over the corridor


    As time went by, the two sisters changed from crying to sobbing. In fact, in the whole process of their crying, I was not full of tears? These sisters are my favorite people. I feel worse than them when I see them crying. What''s more, my good friends, good brothers and good friends are waiting for the judgment of fate. How can I not be sad?


    I went over and put my arms around aunt Bing and demon sun.


    I admit that when I knew that they were sisters, I thought, how good would it be if I could support them? But will life get you what you want? Obviously not. At least I don''t think that being able to hug them at the same time would happen in such a sad environment. This is a kind of irony, or punishment, God''s punishment for my greed, God Let me I don''t know how to describe it. I just think of a sentence: pain and happiness. This is probably a kind of feeling that God wants to give me.


    They didn''t stop crying because I joined them, as if I was unimportant and nonexistent. It took us about half an hour to embrace them before they stopped crying. Coincidentally, after they stopped for a few seconds, the door of the Department opened and Sheng Peng was pushed out. His head was wrapped, his upper body was naked, his stomach was bandaged, and his eyes were closed


    "What''s the situation, doctor?" Sheng Peng asked his father.


    "The wound in the stomach It''s not light to say whether it''s heavy or not. " The doctor replied, pushing the sickbed car toward the elevator, saying that we would follow him.

 Chapter 506

    "What do you mean? Make it clear. "


    "I hurt my intestines. I have to observe it before I can make a conclusion." When we got to the elevator, everyone stopped. The doctor pressed the elevator and continued, "head The injury is quite serious, there may be concussion, if the situation is serious, coma for a long time Or I don''t dare to rule it out Damn, can you be a doctor and not be so frank? "But I don''t need to worry too much. Now I''m going to have a check-up, CT, EEG. I don''t know the result until I finish it. "


    The doctor said, the elevator opened, we did not follow in, not enough space, but we all watched the elevator up to the fifth floor.


    Don''t rule out the possibility of being unconscious, Sheng Peng


    I''m more worried than just now. I was worried about my stomach just now. Now I have to worry about my head.


    Damn, it''s a bit of bad luck. I don''t know whether it''s Sheng Peng''s own or aunt Bing''s. I don''t have time to care about this now. I grabbed aunt Bing''s hand, which is more scared than me. Her hand is so cold. When I heard the doctor say that Sheng Peng''s head had problems just now, I saw that she was shaking. She I think it''s my responsibility. In fact, she did something wrong with her kindness. I don''t know how to comfort her. It''s useless to comfort her. We all don''t blame her, but she certainly blames herself.


    Elevator to the fifth floor, we go out, find the Department to do EEG, waiting at the door. There is a chair here, but I didn''t sit because I want to hold aunt Bing. She is standing, and I can only stand with her. After standing for more than ten minutes, I couldn''t support it any more. Suddenly, the wound was very painful, and the bandage exuded bright red blood. And I began to breathe heavily. Aunt Bing didn''t notice it. Huang Qiong found it and told me. He also said it very loud on purpose. This guy may be afraid of me, so he said it very loud on purpose so that everyone can hear him.


    Ice aunt first reaction, she subconsciously want to press my wound, I dodged!


    "It''s OK. Don''t press." I said.


    "You You''re bleeding. Go back first Aunt Bing said, in her voice, which is still tender and hoarse, that her eyes are filled with a feeling of heartache.


    "I''ll wait with you for the result!" I said.


    "The result can wait anywhere." Sheng Peng''s father said angrily, "there is already one who doesn''t know life or death. Are you going to add one to us?"


    "Huang Qiong, go and call a doctor." I said to Huang Qiong, I still feel that I can''t go. I''m not at ease.


    Huang Qiong showed a look of embarrassment, and finally habitually carried out the instructions. Just walk out two steps to be called to stop, be called to stop by Sun Demon female, she says need not go! Then she came to help me, or It''s more correct to pull me. Pull me to the elevator.


    "Witch, do you think Sheng Peng will be ok?" In the elevator, I asked the granddaughter, my mind was in a mess, and the questions I asked followed the idiot.


    "I don''t know. I hope not." Demon sun lowered her head. She It''s hard, isn''t it?


    Elevator to the second floor of my ward, helped me to bed, sun turned out to find a doctor, a few minutes later brought the doctor in to check me. After that, the doctor called a nurse to help him. He untied the bandage and cleaned, drugged and bandaged it again. After more than half an hour, he repeatedly told me not to run around and move around before he left. It would be more difficult to deal with the bleeding again. He said that everyone should be responsible for his own health, which is a wordy doctor.


    "Did you hear the doctor?" Sun said.


    "I hear you!" I nodded, then said seriously, "witch, is this over?"


    "No, Sheng Peng is not finished until he is all right, otherwise it will be a failure. I''m looking for old man Sheng, not him, so the compensation remains unchanged. I won''t let Sheng Peng get away with his accident. "


    All of a sudden, Huang Qiong came in and told us that Sheng Peng had a severe concussion and could lose his memory, and Not sure when to wake up. As a result, this is the so-called result, not sure when to wake up. After listening, my ears are booming, as if suddenly deaf! I don''t even know when Huang Qiong went out, and I don''t know whether the devil sun went out with him.


    I don''t know how long later, I heard a knock on the door.


    It''s Sheng Peng''s father. He seems to be getting old all of a sudden. Go to the bedside, sit in a chair and look at me, with an obvious deep helplessness in my eyes, once the edge has disappeared, heartache.


    "Sheng Peng lives in the next room, which has been arranged. Now Sheng Bing looks at him."


    Oh, I don''t know what to say!


    "In fact, the result is not bad. Sheng Peng will be able to tide over the difficulties. I only have such a son. He has to tide over the difficulties. The people in the Sheng family are never so vulnerable."


    "Are we wrong, old man?" I asked.


    "I once told you that you can''t deny your past behavior because of an accident today. Don''t you understand? You see, Sheng Peng is happy to stab himself. This is what he wants to do. If I say it''s wrong, then Sheng Peng''s stab will be in vain! " Sheng Peng''s father sighed.


    "Will you finish the next deal?""Nonsense."


    "Thank you! I like you more now than in the past


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t speak and left my ward.


    A few minutes later, Huang Qiong came in and told me that sun had gone and had a rest. She left me a message: it''s all over. I won''t come again. I didn''t feel very sad. I had expected this. I had expected that she would not come to see me again after she left. She doesn''t know where to put herself, and she will feel uncomfortable when she sees Sheng Peng. Whatever she wants, as long as she feels good.


    I felt hungry and asked Huang Qiong to buy food for me. After eating, I went to Shengpeng''s ward, although Huang Qiong didn''t agree with me to leave the hospital bed.


    In Sheng Peng''s ward, Lei Hong stands guard outside and aunt Bing is alone inside. She fell asleep, lying on the edge of the bed frowning, it is a very unhappy, even painful expression, worry, anxiety, hesitation. Her eyes are very swollen, like peaches. There are two clear and obvious tears on her face. She has been crying for so long without cleaning. It''s said that beauty is a woman''s nature. They pay more attention to their appearance than life. I think it''s wrong. First of all, they pay more attention to their feelings.


    I didn''t wake up aunt Bing. I sat in another chair and looked at her from the back. I also looked at Sheng Peng, my good friend and brave friend. Looking at it, I think of her unconsciously I don''t know, do I? Now it''s time to tell her, ah, she''s a woman with a big belly. I don''t know if such a blow will affect her or not!!!


    I opened the door and asked Huang Qiong for his mobile phone. Then I asked him to go back to rest. Lei Hong was also bombed away by me!


    I called * * and I didn''t tell her the actual situation. I just asked her to come to the hospital.


    Before the arrival of * *, aunt Bing woke up. She found me behind her and looked at me with a kind of sad eyes. She wanted to come over, but she seemed to have some magic to hold her and not allow her to come over.


    "Sheng Bing." I pointed to my wound and said, "this is actually my own plan. It''s a plan to force demon sun to settle peacefully. We gave her a play, but we didn''t expect her to Make a let the old man with a knife into their own behavior, and finally lead to Sheng Peng injured. Anyway, it''s worth it. Sheng Peng is happy, and the granddaughter Don''t blame her, and don''t blame yourself. Sometimes bad luck is one of life''s things. "


    "You said it was a plan?" Aunt Bing is a little unconvinced. Maybe she thinks I comfort her in disguise.


    "Many things happened after you disappeared for no reason..." I told her about what happened recently that I didn''t think she knew. Then I sighed and continued, "it''s all the plans of demon sun. We''ve been cheated and designed! Unfortunately, it''s too late when I want to understand, there is not much choice, I can only choose to help the old man. Old man He really loves you, because of your existence, he didn''t fight back, he didn''t do anything, I think I should help him, after all, any party injury is the result that you and I don''t want to see. I don''t mean to tell you that it''s sun''s wrong, or that I blame her or blame her. I don''t mean that at all. It''s not wrong that sun insists on what she wants to do. She cheated us, but we cheated her again. It''s even. Therefore, this matter should be the past, and we should not mention it in the future. Whether we are sad or sad, we should accept it. "


    "I don''t think so much. I just hope Sheng Peng is safe. He will always be my nephew and will never change." Aunt Bing Ken came up to me, grabbed my hand and said, "although it''s dangerous, you''ve done a good thing, Sheng Peng It''s not you. It''s me. It''s you. Don''t think about it. But he will get better. When he was a child, he tried to fall down from the second floor and be in a coma for more than ten days. Finally, he could wake up. This time I believe it''s the same


    "It''s not you. It''s an accident. It''s an accident we don''t want to see. It''s an accident we won''t lack in life."


    Aunt Bing nodded. She didn''t want to argue with me. In fact, I know that it is impossible to talk about Aunt Bing so easily. Unless Sheng Peng wakes up, aunt Bing will not be happy.


    I want to ask aunt Bing how she got rid of her, how she got rid of Sheng Peng, and how she controlled Sheng Peng''s behavior. Unfortunately, as soon as I asked, I heard a knock on the door, and then * * came in. Seeing Sheng Peng lying on the hospital bed, * *''s performance was much calmer than I expected. She walked slowly to the bedside, touched Sheng Peng''s face, then her stomach, and then turned to look at me.

 Chapter 507

    "How about Sheng Peng?"


    "Coma, I''m not sure when I''ll wake up!" Maybe it''s cruel to say it, but I can''t cheat you!


    "How could that be?"


    "Sheng Peng has made a correct decision. He has solved all the problems and all the hatred. In the future, everyone can be happy!"


    **He didn''t speak. He took a look at Sheng Peng, took his hand in the chair, and began to cry in silence. Aunt Bing wanted to comfort her, but I stopped her. I took her hand and shook my head. Then I left the ward with her and went back to my next room. Let * * be quiet. Now she needs to be quiet and talk to Sheng Peng.


    In my room, I talked with aunt Bing intermittently for half an hour. When Chen CAI and Ji Ruolan came, I told Chen Cai that I was in the hospital and asked him to buy me a mobile phone. I didn''t expect that he would tell Ji Ruolan. Then, I saw my cousin and sisters Lu Meimei, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyue, Ding Shaoyang and Mo Xiaoyan. They all knew that I was in the hospital.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it serious? " Ji Ruolan worried.


    "Mr. Ji, please take 10000 heart." Before I answer, Mo Xiaojie grabs a way, "bad people can live a long life in general."


    I looked at Mo Xiaojie very speechless, everyone is the same, except Mo Xiaoyan, she glared at Mo Xiaojie, then walked to me, pulled up my clothes to see my wound, and then told everyone that I was not seriously injured. The former pharmacist is showing off. I''m seriously injured. I should lie half dead. Can I still talk and laugh freely?


    "I said it, no problem." Mo Xiaojie added.


    "Can you say less?" Mo Xiaoyan stares at her sister again.


    Mo Xiaojie sticks out her tongue and stops talking! But it was Yuan Lin''s turn to talk. She took out an apple from somewhere and put it on my quilt.


    "You see how thoughtful I am and how kind I am to you. I''m the only one who comes to see you. Although it''s just a small apple, I''m kind-hearted. It''s less polite and more affectionate, isn''t it?"


    "Yuan Lin, I said you''ve changed a lot this time. You''ve become coquettish. Your words are full of provocation." I said.


    "What do I call that provocation? Besides, I tease you? " Yuan Lin looked at Aunt Bing and said, "Sheng Bing is going to kill me, ha ha!"


    Aunt Bing grins bitterly and goes on talking about it. Then she goes out in a hurry, which makes everyone confused. Aunt Bing usually doesn''t spoil everyone''s interest. We all know what happened to her today? Of course, they don''t know what happened recently. Chen just knows. I''m not going to tell them. Some things are better kept secret.


    As for Sheng Peng''s affair, it can''t be kept secret. Because of the appearance of * *, she came to me and suddenly saw so many people in the ward. She was a little dazed and everyone looked at her strangely. Finally, they all knew that Sheng Peng was also injured and was in a coma. They were not sure when she would wake up. Here, they should want to understand what happened to Aunt Bing''s strange behavior. One by one, they went to the next ward to see Sheng Peng. After watching Sheng Peng come back, Ji Ruolan and cousin asked me what happened, I made up a lie to them.


    In the next few days, aunt Bing spent most of her time in the hospital with Sheng Peng. When * * came, she changed to accompany me. Look at her tired look, advised her, but she refused to go back, even if go back, a few hours later. Seeing that her spirit is getting worse and worse day by day because of her hard work, I''m really heartbroken. After discussing with Sheng Peng''s father, he came forward to persuade aunt Bing, which has no effect at all. I come here twice a day. Lu Meimei, who brought me soup and rice, also advised me, but it didn''t work.


    And Ji Ruolan, she will come in the evening and bring me food and some Outside the news, about the news of the sun witch, she asked me several times in the end what happened, I did not tell her the truth.


    A few days later, aunt Bing finally fell ill and fainted! Fortunately, this is a hospital. There are doctors and nurses outside. As soon as I press the service light, a doctor comes in. When I know the situation, I ask the nurse to push a sickbed truck to carry aunt Bing up. I''m much better now. I can walk around. The wound probably starts to scar. It itches every day. I followed the bed car to the emergency room. Aunt Bing soon woke up and was arranged to take a drip inside. I stayed with her until late at night when Sheng Peng''s father came and called me out.


    Outside the corridor, Sheng Peng''s father told me a lot of things. Recently, he was very busy doing things. He has completed the transaction with sun. All the industries under his name and his relatives'' name have been delivered to sun, covering many industries. It''s a small business empire. Those that belonged to Aunt Bing before basically remained the same.


    And when he transferred the real money to the granddaughter, the granddaughter Rejected, sun as long as 200 million, help me return the 200 million I owe! This woman is really confusing sometimes. Of course, she knows very well in her heart that if she wants all the money, Sheng Peng''s father will have no money and many aspects of security at the same time, and aunt Bing and I will try our best to help him and even give him all we have. Therefore, she made this humanized decision.


    "To be frank, old man, how much money do you have? I mean now, I mean bank deposits. " I''m very interested in this question. I asked it before, but he didn''t tell me."A billion or so!"


    My eyes are wide open. How about a billion? I rely on that. I don''t think it''s strange to say that the total assets are more than 1.2 billion. But it''s about bank deposits, isn''t it? How many lives does it take? It''s very generous of you to think about it like this. You don''t want one billion. Of course, she is a business genius. She has the ability to make money herself, and this ability is absolutely superior to Sheng Peng''s father.


    "Don''t believe it Sheng Peng''s father said, "and I''m talking about dollars. Don''t think it''s a lot. Let me tell you, it''s not surprising that those leaders in the city can find one or two hundred million dollars, at least tens of millions. As long as you think you''re a bull, you can walk horizontally with RMB 120 million. Other people don''t give you face because of your little money, but because of your profitable market and your network. If you only have a few hundred million yuan, you are just like a beggar in their eyes. "


    I''m totally speechless. There are hundreds of millions of RMB, which are no different from beggars. How can I be considered rich? The point is that the so-called upper class are so rich? Forget it, actually I can''t deny this. The Forbes rankings make so many rich people come out every year. Strictly speaking, those who are not the richest or the richest are the most low-key, such as American arms dealers and South American drug lords.


    "Learn how to hide your strength. Don''t make a fuss when you have some strength. The crowd is full of people, but others don''t show it!"


    What can I say but oh? I''m a beggar.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s get down to business." Sheng Peng''s father''s expression suddenly became serious, "the matter here is over, I have to enjoy it! I will take Sheng Peng abroad. The medical environment in foreign countries is better than that in China. The air quality of the living environment is much better than that in China. All aspects are good. I''m sure you don''t have a problem, do you? It''s no use if you have any opinions. Sheng Peng is my son, not your son. **I''ll take it with me, even if I don''t bring her. Sheng Bing there Maybe it''s troublesome. Based on my understanding of Sheng Bing, she will follow and accompany Sheng Peng until Sheng Peng wakes up. This is almost a positive result. It depends on what you do! " With that, Sheng Peng''s father sighed.


    "What do you think I''ll do, old man?" Before he answered, I continued, "I''m not willing. After all, it''s so far away that I can''t see her here. I don''t know whether she is happy or not. But I know one thing. If I don''t let her go, I insist, she will compromise with me, but this is not what I want. If I force her to stay, she will not be happy. She always thinks Sheng Peng is like this It''s her responsibility. You can see from her recent behavior. Of course, if you take Sheng Peng abroad, I can understand that it''s good for Sheng Peng. It''s also good for Sheng Peng to let Sheng Bing go, so I won''t say anything. I will respect Sheng Bing''s decision. "


    I''m telling you the truth. Aunt Bing will not be happy. She will think about Sheng Peng and many things. I don''t want her to be unhappy. She will feel better if she can accompany Sheng Peng there.


    "I''m glad you think so."


    "Anyone who loves a person should think that way, and take her happiness as the first element of thinking."


    "I don''t like to hear that. Look at your feelings..." Sheng Peng''s father said suddenly silent, and then said, "well, we have already said this question in the past, and we will not discuss it in the future. We will keep our word. Sheng Bing there or you tell her, let her think, it won''t take long to answer you. If I tell her, she will think about it for several days and don''t know how to talk to you. I don''t want her to be unhappy about it for several days. " It can be seen from Sheng Peng''s father''s words that he is really good to Aunt Bing. I really feel inferior to him because he can take care of all the details. Ah, the moon is still full, how can people have perfect people? He may not be a very good elder or a very good father, but he is definitely a very good and excellent brother.


    Sheng Peng''s father left the hospital and talked with Lei Hong. Lei Hong was waiting in the distance while we were talking.


    When I returned to the ward, aunt Bing asked me what I had talked with Sheng Peng''s father. I told her that he was going to take Sheng Peng abroad. Hearing the news, aunt Bing''s face showed some pain, and she closed her eyes and stopped talking


    "Sheng Bing, you go!" Aunt Bing, really won''t explain her choice to me for the first time. For her not to be unhappy for so long, I''ll take the initiative to put it forward!

 Chapter 508

    Aunt Bing looked at me with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Sheng Peng, he is my good friend." I laughed. "At the same time, I want you to be happy."


    "Thank you


    "It''s silly to say thank you to me!" I grabbed aunt Bing''s hand and touched her face. "You see, you look yellow and thin. How ugly you become. It''s a good thing for you to go there. At home, you can see that Sheng Peng can have a rest. It''s good for you. Why don''t I do things that are good for you?"


    "Ruoling She... "


    "It''s OK. All the problems have been solved. Your relationship Take your time. She''s a very kind and great woman. She can understand. " She''s probably better able to understand and understand aunt Bing than I am. That day Ice aunt gave her a slap, I see her eyes, she seems to want ice aunt give her more slaps. It''s impossible for Aunt Bing to leave the Sheng family. Since it''s impossible, let her make her own choice. She''ll be happy. I''m sure that''s the biggest wish of sun mengnu, so aunt Bing''s worry is a little superfluous.


    "Well!"


    "Get some sleep. I''ll be by the side."


    Aunt Bing watched me for several minutes, then she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    I look at my woman and think about a lot of things in my mind. I wonder what will happen to these two sisters. Now it seems that Aunt Bing''s mentality There seems to be no change in my mind. But I always feel that there is a problem. I don''t think it should be like this. The problem is that I can''t say what it should be? For example, sun''s mind is very normal. She is far away from me. She doesn''t care about me and doesn''t care about me. Maybe she can avoid a lot of harm!


    A few days later, I was discharged and left with aunt Bing. It was a drizzle dusk. The sky was dark and the air was very cold. This was the first time to cool down this year. We had to wear two or three clothes. However, no matter how cold it was or how bad the weather was, it didn''t affect their mood to come and pick me up. A large group of friends were holding umbrellas at the door of the hospital waiting for Aunt Bing and me to go out. For me, this was originally a happy day. For the rest of my life, I was accompanied by relatives and friends, but I couldn''t be happy at the thought that Sheng Peng was still lying in it.


    When I got into Chen caikai''s business car, which was enough to seat half of us, I inadvertently glanced across the street. I saw a white Mercedes Benz sports car with a granddaughter sitting in it. She was watching our direction.


    "What are you looking at?" Aunt Bing found that I was looking in one direction too long. She wanted to see it.


    "Nothing." I blocked aunt Bing''s sight. I was very strange, but I did it.


    Chen just drove. The car was driving slowly in the rain. I looked back and saw that the Mercedes Benz also left and drove in the opposite direction. At that moment, I suddenly felt a sense of sadness in my heart. In the opposite direction, will sun and I be like this? I don''t know. I''m so upset. I still don''t want to know what I want? I''m going to choose one of their sisters? Who are Sheng Bing and sun mengnu? Why can''t you choose two, can you? Can''t you?


    The rain continued to fall from high into the city. When the car continues to move fast and slow, it goes left and right in the streets of the city. Classical and beautiful piano music is playing in the car, mixed with voice, most of which are female sharp voice. Those voices are all with excitement, and the conversation is full of entertainment. I am obviously lonely, no one knows what I am thinking, what I am suffering from!


    The car finally stopped at the door of a hotel in Chencai. We got off and entered the hotel one after another.


    In the largest private room of the hotel, aunt Bing and I stayed for two hours and had a meal with everyone before we left. When I left, I was no longer in Chen Cai''s car. Huang Qiong came to pick us up and take aunt Bing and me home. On the way, I received a phone call from my sister. She said that Saturday was my uncle''s 60th birthday. She had already called back. My uncle asked me to take aunt Bing back with me. It was a troublesome thing. My biggest fear was that day on Saturday, because that day Aunt Bing is flying to Scotland with Sheng Peng''s father, Sheng Peng and * *. How can I take aunt Bing back?


    "What''s the matter?" After I answered the phone, aunt Bing asked.


    "Nothing, a little tired!" I made a random excuse.


    "Almost home!"


    "I''ll take you back first, and I''ll do something else." Yes, I''m going to see Wu Song. Long Juntian has already left, so Chen Jia''s affairs are explained to Wu Song. I always feel that this guy doesn''t work hard. After more than ten days, the progress is so small. I need to talk with him face to face to see what he wants!


    "Is it urgent?"


    "About Chen Jia, it''s very urgent. I''ve been in the hospital for so many days by telephone. Some things have to be said face to face to make it clear!"


    Oh, aunt Bing.


    The car to the community downstairs, I get off to send aunt ice up. I''m afraid that Aunt Bing went missing alone that time. I don''t want history to repeat itself.


    "Sheng Bing, you can''t open the door if you don''t know someone, do you know?" Before I left, I said to Aunt Bing.


    "You see you treat me like a child!""I''m afraid you lost it last time!"


    "Last time Well, I promised not to open the door. "


    I give aunt bing a hug, kiss her, and then take the elevator downstairs.


    Back in the car, I gave Huang Qiong a sauna City address.


    When we got to the gate of sauna City, the security guards warmly arranged for us to stop. As soon as we got off, two tall beauties in cheongsam and basket came to us and said welcome. Their faces are OK and red. Generally speaking, women''s faces are red in three ways. The first is that you have just finished some strenuous exercise and are satisfied. The second is shyness, shyness and embarrassment. This is very common. Maybe everyone has similar experience. The third is because of the weather. This is the reason why the tall beauties in front of me wear such a high cheongsam on such a cold day. It''s strange that they don''t look red, and Guess the nipples are frozen hard?


    Walking into the gate of sauna City, two tall beauties asked us if we had reserved a room. If not, we could open one immediately. Then they began to spit and fly to introduce consumption information to me. After that, they looked at me with a smile. I said that I had reserved a room. They suddenly looked depressed and talked for so long. Of course, the depression flashed by. I''m the guest. What can they do to me?


    Ask for the room number and they''ll take me in.


    The room is divided into two parts. In front of the room is a dressing room. In front of the high-end wall cabinet, there stands a beautiful woman in a nightgown. She bows to us, says "welcome" in a polite tone, and then asks if we want to change clothes immediately. This is the dressing woman.


    I took a look at Huang Qiong and nodded!


    "I Can you Wait outside? " Huang Qiong said.


    "What are you panicking about? Are you still a virgin? Don''t be so squeamish. Just have fun. " Damn it, I guess Wu Song finally asked me to pay for it. Anyway, it was all my money. Is it not good for Huang Qiong to enjoy it?


    "I Of course not, but... "


    "Don''t be a butch!" I said to the beautiful woman in the Nightgown, "give me first Change the boss! "


    Huang Qiong looks like she wants to cry. The beautiful woman in the Nightgown smiles and makes a gesture of please. She leads Huang Qiong into an independent dressing room. Then she goes back and takes a medium bath towel. Five minutes later, Huang Qiong came out, wearing a medium bath towel. His body was full of explosive muscles, and so was the legendary man. Just, this fierce male face is red, all 30 also blush, depend on.


    "It''s your turn, sir!" The beauty in the Nightgown said to me.


    "Oh, I can change it myself!" With these words, I took a look at Huang Qiong, and I secretly laughed. Huang Qiong must be very depressed. She can change clothes by herself. He doesn''t know. Ha ha.


    When I changed, the beautiful woman in the Nightgown asked us what kind of girl service we need. This is a kind of meticulous marketing skills. She does not ask us if we want girls to provide services, but what kind of girls we need to provide services. Don''t be embarrassed!


    "Just The type of the two who just brought us in! " I smile, smile to Huang Qiong, and then say, "by the way, call two for my boss. It''s better to be a sister flower or something."


    "OK, but in terms of price..."


    "The price is not a problem, go ahead!"


    The beautiful woman in the Nightgown called immediately, and the closet was equipped with a service phone. When she finished calling for a service, Huang Qiong responded to what she wanted to say. I ignored him and took a few steps to sit on the sofa in the corner. Immediately, the beauty in the Nightgown poured me a cup of tea. After drinking tea and waiting for about five minutes, the service came. It was really tall, and there were two sisters.


    I went to the bath inside, Huang Qiong followed. He was held by the two sisters and walked unnaturally. I go by myself. This tall beauty beside me, I am If there is no beautiful woman nearby, Wu Song will despise me. I saw Wu Song. He was sitting on the stone steps beside the bath, showing his bloated upper body. There were two small and delicate beauties with red body. They served him and massaged his shoulders. This guy also drank red wine and relied on him.


    "Hey, brother, you''re here at last!" Wu Song said that he took a look at Huang Qiong and saw his sister flowers. He immediately said with a smile, "brother, it''s very good to be a servant for you. It''s much better than me to be a servant for the government. The government won''t spend money to let me enjoy this kind of place."


    "If you want to come, I can invite you every day, ha ha." Khan, God knows how hypocritical I laugh. I went to Wu Song''s side and sat down. Looking at his bloated body, I felt a little nauseous, but I couldn''t help it. I could only talk closer. "You see, I''m easy to talk, and I''m cheerful. If you''re cheerful, I''m cheerful."

 Chapter 509

    "That''s for sure."


    Wu Song motioned to the two beauties beside him to pour me wine. They were very clever, and the pair in front of them were even more clever. They were both young and pretty. When the wine was ready, I asked them to pour a cup for Huang Qiong, and then bring a fruit tray in to let Huang Qiong enjoy herself at the other end of the bath.


    "Come on, brother, have a drink." Wu Song said.


    After a drink with Wu Song, I soaked in the water, closed my eyes and motioned to the beauty I wanted to press my head.


    Seeing that I was enjoying, Wu Song didn''t speak to me. He and the two little beauties went swimming in the water. At first, they were in the middle of the bath, and then they turned to the back of the rockery on the water. It wasn''t long before there were bursts of breathing!


    Damn, they all say that being an official is disgusting. It''s like this in public. How can Huang Qiong feel embarrassed?


    With Wu Song''s extremely excited groan, he should have shot. At that moment, looking at a pool of blue warm water, I suddenly felt sick. I immediately jumped up and sat in the back rest area. I didn''t get into the water again. Damn it, Wusong doesn''t know if he''s in the water. If I go into the water again, I''m a psycho. I really want to tell Huang Qiong that the problem is that I can''t yell at that side, can I? What''s more, this guy has already started to play, just now he is still wriggling, and now he is familiar with the two sisters, flirting with each other


    After a while, wu song came back, lit a cigarette and smoked, with an ambiguous smile.


    "I think we can talk straight to the point. I want to know what the real progress is. You know, this matter is very urgent. I have made it very clear with long Juntian before. " Looking at the bath water, I feel sick. I just hope to get down to business as soon as possible.


    "Well Long Juntian has mentioned that he is just a little It''s a little bit ungrateful, you know? " Wu Song sighed, and then said, "I''d like to help you personally, but sometimes some things can''t be done with my own pleasure, right?"


    "What do you mean?" I don''t pretend to be stupid, I really don''t understand!


    "Oh, I mean Long Juntian He It''s a little bit uninteresting in the distribution of benefits. "


    I finally understood that this guy wanted money from me. To be honest, I''m very angry. I''ve discussed this matter with long Jun. it''s because he wants to leave that this matter is handed over to Wu Song. The advantage I give to long Juntian is that it belongs to the advantage of accomplishing this matter. Now Wu Song''s move is not the same as a draw? Make a fool of me, son of a bitch.


    "Brother, I''m very sincere." Wu Song said, "you How much To show something, right? "


    "Means I have no problem. I don''t care. I really don''t care. The question is, why should I suffer? I need a reason, otherwise I''ll be particularly uncomfortable, I''m uncomfortable I don''t know what I''m going to do. " I clenched my teeth and said coldly.


    "This..." Wu Song''s face was overcast for a moment. "The reason You know it. You''re in a hurry Speaking of this, Wu Song patted me on the shoulder with his dirty hand, "brother, the rules in the circle are like this. There''s no way. After all, I have to take risks."


    "What if I don''t follow the rules? Is it that you don''t have to deal with things? Is it that you don''t count what you said before? " I continue to cold way, I have been a little bit irrational!


    "I don''t mean that, but I don''t rule out the possibility. What can I do I will also urge them to do it, only in terms of quality... " Wu Song didn''t go on, but he showed a caring expression.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll find another way." With that, I stood up and walked out quickly


    "Brother, we all have our way, but there are too many troubles, which is not good for us Don''t leave. Why did you leave before I finished? "


    I ignored him and continued to walk. Maybe I was irrational, but I really bullied people. These so-called officials talk back and say one thing at a time, and do another. After this, they go away, and the other goes on, when I play monkey. If we try our best to do things, we can still talk about the past. Instead of doing things, we use my urgency as a threat. I''m not angry.


    "Boss." Someone called me in the back.


    I stopped, looked back, and saw the tall beauty I wanted. I don''t know why, with such a glance, I suddenly calmed down. In fact, I know in my heart that if I go out like this, it won''t be me who is in trouble, and it won''t be Wu Song who is in trouble, but it will be Chen Jia. Can I do this because I let Chen Jia bear the consequences because of my anger and humiliation? Obviously, I can''t. although I can find other people to help, it will take me more time, which is not good for Chen Jialai!


    Come on, bear it. Damn it.


    The beauty came near. She was naked. Her skin was snow-white. There was a triangle birthmark on her left chest, like a tattoo. It was not ugly, but very special. Looking at me staring at her, she was a little shy, bowed her head and asked me in a very polite tone if I wanted to leave?


    "No, I''ll come out for a breath!"


    "Are you in a bad mood?" She continued.


    "A little bit!"


    Oh, she said, I can solve it for you. With that, she made a please sign and invited me into the dressing room. I didn''t know what she was going to do. After I went in, I stood still and just looked at her. I watched her squat down slowly and overturn my medium towel Give me with her mouth Do service.Damn it! How to solve this problem?


    But I have to admit, in my The moment I was surrounded by her mouth, my anger It seems that it really disappeared in an instant. Just because I''ve been a long time No, it''s about 20 days, so the control is poor, and it''s over soon


    "Thank you After she cleaned it for me, I said.


    She shook her head and went out without saying a word.


    I went to the water room for a bath, and then went back to the bath. Wu Song disappeared again. I took a look at Huang Qiong on the opposite side. This guy showed me a direction, behind the rockery. How long has this guy been so energetic at his age? Can you do a hat trick, big four, or something like that? It''s scary.


    I sat in the rest area and waited. Later, she served me with her mouth. The beautiful woman came again and poured me red wine. I said I wanted tea. She made me a cup of tea and sat beside me. Before long, we heard gasps and groans, which lasted for a long time. I took a look at the beautiful woman unconsciously. She just looked at me, and She probably misunderstood me!


    "If you want to..."


    "No, thank you." I laughed awkwardly. "Can you massage? Help me with my back


    She nodded and told me to lie down in the sofa.


    Her massage is unfamiliar and a little uncomfortable. However, I can understand that they are not professional massage technicians who accompany them to take a bath. Maybe they will take a few baths. What they are good at most is to use their hands or their mouths. They are good at bed work. They know nothing about massage. They can only touch but not press. Anyway, just don''t press me to be disabled. In fact, she doesn''t have a chance to press me a few times The Wusong over there has already died down and soon came back. He is very happy. Later I learned that it was this guy who asked me to ask that beautiful woman to chase me. It was he who paid 1000 yuan for her to solve my anger. Shit.


    "Brother, are you all right? Hey, hey, it''s OK. "


    "Just now there was a short circuit in your brain. Don''t worry about it." I laughed, very hypocritical.


    "Why, we''re partners." Wu Song sat by the side, lit a cigarette for himself, took a few puffs, and then said, "our business


    "No problem, you said. We''re partners."


    Finally, Wu Song and I made a deal. I''ll give this guy a million dollars. In order to make Chen Jia suffer less for a few days, I put up with it!


    I paid the bill and left. I left Huang qiongqiang, because before I left, Wu Song asked me to open a room for him. I opened two rooms, one for Huang Qiong, and let Huang Qiong enjoy it too. If the sisters don''t enjoy it, they will be wasted! Damn it, Wusong is very effective. It''s not enough to do it twice.


    Back home, aunt Bing had fallen asleep and left the light on. I took a bath in a hurry and went to sleep with her. It was the next afternoon when I woke up. Aunt Bing was banging in the kitchen. I ran to see that she was making soup.


    "Sheng Bing, can you?" I''m a little cold sweated. Aunt Bing is clumsy. "Actually, it''s not so troublesome. We can go out to eat."


    "I think it''s boring, I just..."


    "I''ll do it. If you''re bored, you can read magazines and watch TV!"


    "No, I can do it myself." Aunt Bing insisted, "by the way, what time did you come back last night? Did you hear anything about Chen Jia?"


    "A little bit!" Mentioning last night, I got angry. Damn it, I''ve been overcast by one million, plus tens of thousands of people who paid the bill. By that, I have to calculate this account to long Juntian!


    "When can Chen Jia come out?"


    "Not sure."


    "You go wash it. We''ll talk after washing it."


    I turned around and went into the bathroom


    In the evening, aunt Bing made me a rich dinner which looked beautiful and tasted depressing. We talk about things that we all want answers from each other. For example, what I want to know is that she was taken away by the devil sun. In fact, sun''s method is very simple. The two men, one tall and one short, were called by Sun Ying. She said that sun had something wrong with her in Wenzhou and asked aunt Bing to go there. She couldn''t tell anyone because she didn''t know who was bad for her. When she arrived in Wenzhou, aunt Bing didn''t see her at all. She took aunt Bing to the garden. The two men locked her up in a garden unit. They could do anything, but they couldn''t call or go out.


    Later, Sheng Peng actually came. He was arrested and in a coma. When he woke up, he wanted to escape with aunt Bing, but he didn''t succeed. Sheng Peng tells aunt Bing how he caught her, which can explain why she killed sun. What I guessed before was right. Sun mengnu is really acting for me. The reason why she can control Sheng Peng is aunt Bing. The person who guards aunt Bing calls Sheng Peng and says that Aunt Bing is in their hands. She threatens Sheng Peng to kill sun mengnu, otherwise they will kill aunt Bing. Sheng Peng can hear aunt Bing''s voice from the phone, so he has no choice. He has to kill sun. This unfortunate man was beaten and scolded by me, and then he was arrested on his way back to Wenzhou from the military district.

 Chapter 510

    For the next two days, aunt Bing was at home with me. Apart from going to the supermarket to buy food, we didn''t even go anywhere else, including the hospital. I know. Aunt Bing is leaving. She wants to spend as much time with me as possible before she leaves. I know her mind. What I don''t know is that I only guessed half right, and the other half I knew only on Saturday when I took her to the airport to meet Sheng Peng''s father, * *, and Sheng Peng in a coma. Aunt Bing, she didn''t go together, but she left a few days later. She wanted to accompany me home. She knew that, Lu Meimei told her.


    "Sheng Bing, actually I can go back myself. " After seeing Sheng Peng''s father off, they got on the plane and on the way back, I said.


    "Your uncle asked you to take me back with you. I already promised Meimei. At that time I still don''t know that my brother is going to take Sheng Peng abroad. You can''t be dishonest, can you? "


    "Thank you I''m happy because I don''t have to lie to my parents!


    "For what? Thank me for what I said, or do you want me to accompany you back? "


    "Thank you all."


    "Let''s go and join them, or we''ll be late!"


    "Hurry up, kiss me. I''m not strong enough to step on the gas when I''m sick. Kiss me and I''ll be strong!"


    Aunt Bing obediently gave me a kiss on my right face, and then she involuntarily said a verbal cicada belonging to the demon sun. She said: step on the gas, immediately. Immediately, immediately, I really miss those days. I was scolded by sun magic girl every day. At that time, I was a rookie who didn''t know anything. Sun magic girl was a vicious female superior. I was afraid of her.


    Now everything has become the past, I am no longer the little rookie who knows nothing. Sun is no longer the evil female superior. We are all transformed by life beyond recognition. I don''t like this change, but I have to accept it. Maybe I''m cheap. Sometimes I think it''s lucky to be scolded by sun. When she scolds It''s so glamorous.


    Ah, life!


    Soon, aunt Bing and I went to my cousin''s neighborhood and parked the car. We went to his house. Halfway through, I suddenly rang and forgot to buy gifts. I don''t know what I''m thinking these days. I always forget things.


    Gifts must be bought. Even if I don''t think for myself, I have to think for Aunt Bing.


    "Sheng Bing, did you buy a gift?" I asked.


    "What do you say?" Aunt Bing asked, and then she said, "I bought a gold watch."


    "Gold watch?" I glared, "this..."


    "What''s the matter? Did you buy it the wrong way? "


    "I''ll tell you this. You should think from their point of view when you buy things for my family. Don''t measure them by your standard of living. You see, your friends, relatives and classmates are all rich or expensive. My family Farmer in the countryside, give me a gold watch. Do you want my uncle to wear a gold watch? It''s obviously a problem. He won''t wear it. It''s a gift from a younger generation, and it''s impossible to exchange it for money. If you leave it at home, you''re worried about safety. You see, it''s meaningless for you to give it. On the contrary, it makes them uneasy. "


    Aunt Bing gave a look and glanced at her mouth. She was very cute.


    "However, you have a heart. This time, forget it. Next time, you should consider it from their point of view. Do you know?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "You don''t have to, do you? I''m sick on purpose, aren''t I? "


    "No Aunt Bing laughed, "we Would you like to change a present? "


    "I think it will." I thought about it and said, "otherwise, you go up and meet them first. I''ll go out and buy them myself. When you leave, call me and come to pick me up."


    Aunt Bing agreed. I took her into the elevator and went back. I don''t know what gifts I want to buy, but I know there is a large shopping mall 100 meters to the right of the gate of the community. I guess I can buy suitable gifts!


    I lit a cigarette and smoked. As soon as I got out of the neighborhood, I heard someone calling me. It was Chen CAI. He drove to the hospital that day to pick up our huge business car.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Cai asked.


    "Go to the supermarket in front and buy some presents for my uncle. Why are you here?"


    "Oh, shopping." Chen Cai evaded my question of why he was here and continued, "what are you going to buy for your uncle''s birthday?"


    "I don''t know, buy some tobacco, wine, ginseng tonic and so on, you can eat, no, how do you know my uncle''s birthday?"


    Chen Cai evaded my question. He got out of the car and opened the back door. Immediately, I saw many boxes, and many more Women, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, Mo Xiaoyan sisters.


    "This box is Remy Martin, this box is red wine, this box is cigarettes, this box is tonic, there are ginseng, bird''s nest I don''t know. That''s all. So You don''t have to buy it! " Chen Cai said with a smile, regardless of the surprise on my face. After that, he added, "there are several boxes of clothes and electronic products in front of me."


    "Damn, are you ready? No, why do you think the same as me? No, no, how can you... " I pointed to them in the car, "everyone knows my uncle''s birthday? Are you still in it? ""It''s Saturday." Yuan Lin said.


    "Let''s play." Mo Xiaojie said.


    "Meimei told me." Ji Ruolan said.


    "Get in the car!" Chen Cai said.


    I got on the bus, and soon my cousin, Lu Meimei and aunt Bing came out, carrying big and small bags. Aunt Bing didn''t know so many people in advance, so she was surprised when she got on the bus. Looking at me, I gave her a helpless expression.


    The car was on the road, chatting all the way. I drove to my sister''s school. After receiving the same big and small bag, I went to my hometown by way. Because there are so many people in the car, most of them are women. They are always quarreling with each other. They are all sharp voices. Most of them talk about women''s topics such as fashion, make-up and beauty. It''s very boring. But if you don''t say it, the car is so big. If you dare to whisper, everyone can hear it clearly.


    However, I am very happy and the atmosphere is good. This is my most satisfying trip home. On the one hand, I haven''t been back for a long time; on the other hand, I have aunt Bing with me and everyone else. It''s a pity that the weather is not beautiful. Half the way, it suddenly rains heavily. All the way, Chen Cai looks bitter when he arrives at the muddy road in the countryside. He says he doesn''t feel safe. If I want to drive it, I''ll be a jerk. How can I drive such a big car?


    "What kind of man, I''ll drive you." Yuan Lin said, "let you see what the God of chariots is."


    "Can you do it?" Asked the group.


    "I can''t?" Yuan Lin looked at me, "where was the first time you saw me?"


    "France, in a warehouse party."


    "Good memory." Yuan Lin laughed, "are there many sports cars parked outside the warehouse? One of them is mine, and I also participated in the sports car race. I''m sure the technology is better than all of you put together. "


    "That''s a sports car, this is Big car. " Chen Cai said.


    "Don''t think that. You think that. I''m a professional driver and you''re amateurs." With that, Yuan Lin drove Chen Cai away from the driver''s seat. She sat down and tried her hand. Then she asked a question that made us faint. "Isn''t this an automatic wave? How to get in gear? Do you have to work hard? "


    I depend on that. We''re going to gamble our life on this person who doesn''t know how to put on the file. We''re going to sweat to death!


    When the car is on the road, it seems very dangerous, but in the end, it often saves the day. Yuan Lin''s operation technology is really good, anyway, the adventure is endless, she finally still safely sent us home. In her own words: the process is not important, it depends on the result.


    When we stop the car, God can compensate us. The rain has stopped. We don''t have to take the rain when we move things. Seeing that not only many of us have returned, but also so many things have been moved into the house, my uncle and aunt and my parents are stunned. There are also many uncles and brothers in my uncle''s family. My uncle''s birthday is the custom of our hometown. The birthday has to invite many uncles and brothers in the whole village to dinner. So many people, there are five tables, men and women, adults and children, dozens of people, all in a mess. Probably because of the rain before, everyone doesn''t need to go out to work, and after dinner they gather together to chat.


    "Why so many people?" Aunt Bing asked me, she is a little bit unnatural.


    "More is more. I won''t eat you."


    "A little embarrassed."


    "In fact, I am too, because I can''t name most of them." I''m telling the truth. I remember people. I forgot my name. Khan.


    After moving things, Chen Cai wiped his sweat, took out two cigarettes, put a few bags on each table, and Mo Xiaojie took out wine. Good cigarettes and good wine embarrassed those uncles and brothers. The price of cigarettes was only a few hundred yuan, but most of them smoked cigarettes for thirty or forty yuan. The price was ten times higher than that of wine. The price was 100 times higher than that of cigarettes!


    "You''re welcome." Chen Cai said with a smile, "I brought it back. Oh, let me introduce myself first. I''m Li Qiang''s Private secretary. " Dizzy, Chen Cai introduced me like this. He then went on to introduce everyone. Yuan Lin became my personal assistant. Ji Ruolan was Nanny, sister Mo Xiaoyan, one is a housekeeper, the other is a cook, shit.


    "No, don''t listen to him." I explained, "they''re all my colleagues. They''re joking. Don''t mind."


    Oh, I''ve been drinking and smoking!


    I was busy pouring wine for them and introducing aunt Bing. They were very satisfied with aunt Bing''s high-quality beauty and praised me one by one. Of course, also praise cousin, anyway, our two brothers are promising! I''m sorry, because I feel terrible, they don''t know!


    After drinking and smoking, my father pulled me aside and asked me what was the matter with me, why so many people?


    "Isn''t it good to have too many people? It''s lively. "


    "Liveliness is liveliness. How to arrange a rest in the evening?" Dad was embarrassed. "Last time the gang was well arranged. They didn''t ask for a lot. They could have a house at random. They didn''t sleep on the floor. By the way, are those soldiers? One by one, they''re full of muscles. "

 Chapter 511

    "This..." Dizzy, I don''t seem to have thought about this problem, "calculate it at night!" I didn''t answer the last question from Lei Hong. I didn''t want to talk to dad about it.


    "If you still buy so many things, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan, won''t it? You see how embarrassed your uncle has stopped talking. "


    "Go and persuade me!"


    My dad shook his head and walked away. Then Aunt Bing came up and asked us what we said?


    "My dad said he didn''t expect so many of us to come back and didn''t know how to arrange a rest place." Then, an evil thought flashed in my heart, and said, "Sheng Bing, we may have to sleep in a very special place."


    "Where?"


    "Pig shed, the top of pig shed is empty, you can sleep people."


    "Ah?" Aunt Bing stayed for a moment, "isn''t it smelly? Still noisy? Can I sleep? "


    "No way, no place to sleep, you sleep with me?"


    "Well I We should... " Aunt Bing took a look around, found the old sister, and then showed a smile, "Hey, Xiao Yun, I''ll discuss something with you. Are you used to sleeping with others? I''ll sleep with you tonight. "


    I rely on that. I''m joking. As for that?


    Two hours later, those uncles and brothers basically ran away, leaving us all, as well as my friends, sitting at the table laughing. Uncle and Dad don''t know where they went. Maybe they went to prepare dinner tonight. I think they went out with a tractor. Mom and auntie are busy in the kitchen. Just now the dishes and chopsticks have just been put in. They are probably cleaning.


    "You can talk. I''ll go in and have a look." Said Aunt Bing.


    "Wait, I''m with you."


    When she went into the kitchen with aunt Bing, she saw her aunt and uncle washing dishes. The dishes were all old and borrowed from the left and right next door. That''s what they do when they have happy events. After all, there are so many bowls and chopsticks in each family, which is not enough. Aunt Bing said to help, but she refused. In fact, I don''t want to. I don''t want my neighbors to return the dishes and chopsticks when they come to ask for them. Aunt Bing is such a valuable young lady. Forget it!


    "By the way, when are you going to have a make-up wedding?" Aunt suddenly asked, she asked such a question, depressed!


    "Well..." I took a look at Aunt Bing, "I think Soon, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, soon!" Aunt Bing nodded and looked sad.


    "We have to tell us in advance this time. We don''t have to be in a hurry. We don''t have enough preparation." Mom said.


    "Sure, sure." I should have come down.


    Next, mom and auntie didn''t ask the questions I didn''t want to answer, but asked some questions about work and life. The whole conversation atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    In the evening, uncle and dad came back, bringing back a lot of raw food such as chicken, duck, sheep and goose. They said that they were all domesticated, especially sheep. They had to work hard to buy half of them. It happened that it was cold and they started a hot pot at night. At present, Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen to help, as well as Lu Meimei and his cousin, who can cook. Anyway, they will do it. Uncle, aunt, father and mother are all kicked out


    It''s completely dark. After watching the local news at six o''clock, they came out of the kitchen, carrying a bunch of food on the gas stove prepared in the morning. Two big tables were put together. Everyone sat around and waited for the meal. It''s always said that it''s not finished yet, but we all smell the fragrance. It''s really fragrant. Because it''s raining again, it''s blowing, and it''s not closed on purpose, and the cold wind blows in, it feels like It''s really the same as eating hot pot when it''s cold.


    "Here, let''s drink to Uncle Li and wish him a happy birthday." Chen Cai said.


    We held up the red wine in our hands, offered a toast to uncle, and then gave gifts, one for each. I don''t know what they sent. They all packed them in small boxes, including the gold watch given by Aunt Bing. The box was so beautiful. Later, she found a newspaper to wrap it up and pasted some transparent glue on it. It looked like a prank. So when she gave it to my uncle, everyone wanted to laugh.


    I didn''t prepare gifts, I can only give cash, on the way back, I press tens of thousands of cash, give uncle three thousand, put in the red envelope, he can''t see. I gave the rest to my sister and asked her to give it to my mother.


    After waiting for thousands of times, you can finally open the pot. When you open the lid, the smell is overflowing, especially the mutton. It''s made by Mo Xiaoyan. The food she makes tastes great. Even auntie, an old kitchen veteran, praises her. Lu Meimei''s soy sauce goose is also good. In a word, it''s OK. The poultry taste very good. It''s sweet and fragrant. The pork tastes very delicious. It''s my own pig. Yuan Lin, who has lived in a big city since childhood, has never eaten such high-quality pork, so she is full of praise.


    Mo Xiaojie is the most active one at the table. She likes to play around. She always wants to drink to my uncle. My uncle is not very good at refusing. Every cup is finished. In addition to what we respect, he soon drinks down. My cousin helps him to go back to his room to sleep. We continue to eat, drink and chat. Mo Xiaojie brings a box of red wine to the table. She says that it''s over tonight. Chen Cai is the first to respond. This guy is against Mo Xiaojie. I don''t know if it''s because he has suffered a big loss from Mo Xiaojie. He always wants Mo Xiaojie to make a fool of himself."Did you find that there was something wrong with them?" Aunt Bing asked me.


    "Who?"


    "Chen Cai, he likes Mo Xiaojie."


    I am smoking, listening to Aunt Bing say so, I choke!


    I sweat to death. Mo Xiaojie''s careless personality makes me stay away from him. Chen Cai''s taste is so unique? But In fact, it''s not bad. This guy just got divorced, and Mo Xiaojie didn''t get married. Chen Cai''s family is so rich that Mo Xiaojie can marry to be a little grandmother! The problem is that Chen just knows that before Mo Xiaojie Have you ever done that kind of work? Would he mind?


    "Don''t believe it. I can see it very well."


    I laugh without saying a word!


    "And Mo Xiaoyan." Yuan Lin, who was sitting next to me, heard what aunt Bing and I were talking about. She interjected, "she seems to be a little bit


    "Stop, no, it wasn''t Mo Xiaoyan and..."


    "Mr. Li, will people change? I think it''s good. Everyone is related. Our company will develop a family business. There are many people and great power. Ha ha. "


    I''m speechless. But if you think about it carefully, it''s really a good thing!


    "It''s you, you..." Yuan Lin suddenly covered her mouth, took a look at Aunt Bing, and then said, "I said something wrong, I won''t say it, I drink, I''ll punish myself." Yuan Lin took half a glass of red wine in front of her and drank it immediately. Then she talked to Ji Ruolan next door and ignored aunt Bing and me.


    I look at Aunt Bing and hold her hand under the table.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Aunt Bing smiles at me. She tries not to show any trace of her smile, so that I don''t realize her sadness, but I do! I know it''s harder to deal with now than in the past. In the past, aunt Bing and sun had nothing to do with each other. She could be more generous and selfish. Now she and sun are sisters. Of course, she doesn''t want sun to be hurt. How can I not be embarrassed when I am in the middle?


    "Come on, drink. Don''t whisper. There''s something disgusting to say in front of everyone." Mo Xiaojie said aloud.


    "You''re disgusting!" Yuan Lin said, "I''m aboveboard. How do you drink it? I''ll drink with you. "


    "Guess one!"


    "Just guess."


    Yuan Lin and Mo Xiaojie guessed and scolded each other. Later, Chen just joined them and went crazy together. So the hall was full of swearing. The old sister was very smart and ran to close the door quickly, so as not to let the neighbors hear us and find that we were so low-quality.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Lin stopped eating and was lying on the table muttering.


    An hour later, Chen just died down, and his cousin helped him back to his room.


    An hour and a half later, Mo Xiaojie fell on the floor, drunk and unconscious. To our surprise, Yuan Lin is sober now. No Not sober. She just pretended to be drunk. She quickly approached Mo Xiaojie and said that she would help her into the room. What she helped in was her cousin''s room, in which Chen CAI was, so When she came out, Yuan Lin had a prank smile on her face.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll whip them. You all want to have a wedding, right?" Yuan Lin said.


    "Damn, Yuan Lin, you and Mo Xiaojie drink, you want to make bad feelings." I said.


    "What''s wrong? How can you talk? I''ve said that. I''ll whip them up. What do you mean if you have no culture? " Yuan Lin, in fact, she was a little drunk and said rudely, "how nice they are? Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t have any opinions. What qualifications do you offer? You shut up. "


    We immediately cast our eyes on Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I..." Mo Xiaoyan looked innocently, "I didn''t see anything."


    "Look, am I right?" Yuan Lin is very proud.


    We didn''t say anything. Mo Xiaoyan didn''t mind. Who are we? Besides, Chen CAI and Mo Xiaojie are drunk and unconscious. What can they do? It is estimated that when I wake up tomorrow, I will find that I am embracing each other, so the window paper will be pierced smoothly. Of course, it is impossible to pierce the hymen. Mo Xiaojie is not. Next, it''s up to them to make their own fortune! But frankly speaking, I''m looking forward to it. Chen Cai likes to play and likes women, while Mo Xiaojie is careless and fierce to a certain extent. I want to see if she can transform Chen CAI.


    After more than an hour of nonsense, my mother and aunt began to arrange rooms for us. Ji Ruolan, Mo Xiaoyan and Yuan Lin stayed in my sister''s room, and my sister went to a neighbor''s house next door. Lu Meimei and his cousin Sleep in the living room, no way, make do, anyway, one night, tomorrow they will leave! As for me, I still sleep in my own room, and no one grabs me.


    "Is this your room?" Into my room, said Aunt Bing.


    "More distinctive than five-star hotels?" I pointed to my bed and said, "look at my bed. You must have never slept like this. It''s cheaper for you tonight. You can enjoy the rural characteristics."

 Chapter 512

    "You don''t have to take a bath?" Dizzy, say sleep problem you ask bath.


    "You want to wash it? It''s so cold. People in the North wash it only once a week. "


    "No, it''s uncomfortable." Aunt Bing pulled me up and said, "come with me."


    "You have your clothes?"


    Aunt Bing shook her head and said a bad word. Ha ha, don''t go. The clothes are in the car and the key is on Chen CAI. Chen Cai sleeps like a dead pig. As a result, I had to find a new towel to wipe it


    "Do you sleep in a bed like this, from a nap to a big one?" After lying down, aunt Bing said.


    "I said my family was poor."


    "Why don''t you build a big house?"


    "I want to build it. My father has to be willing to do it. I told my cousin to build two better houses. Our parents don''t want to."


    "Why is it so strange that people refuse to live in big cities or build houses?"


    "Or that sentence, the family is poor, this kind of poverty has been deeply rooted, the same is life, do not want to waste it! They have worked hard for most of their lives and saved most of their lives. It may be that they are not used to living a good life for them. It''s said that after working hard for most of my life, I want to enjoy happiness for the rest of my life. I gradually find that it''s not the same thing. First of all, I won''t get used to it. "


    "Will you get used to it when I''m gone?" Aunt Bing suddenly asked a question.


    "You mean you go to Scotland?"


    "So it is."


    "What is it, where do you want to go?" I hugged aunt Bing and said, "tell you Sheng Bing, you can''t go there. You should give up the idea of going as soon as possible."


    "I''m serious. Answer my question quickly."


    "Never thought about it. I don''t know. Try to get used to it. If I can''t get used to it, I''ll come to you."


    "Or you can go to Ruoling, she I She needs more than I do Help, need more love. " Aunt Bing stammered, "and I It''s her sister. It''s different now. I can''t be like this anymore. She will I will I don''t know what to say. You know what I mean, right? "


    "I don''t understand." I pretend to be stupid.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but I can''t help it. She has never had a good day since she was a child. My sister, I didn''t know at that time, I had a good life, I was very happy and satisfied, I had rich material conditions, and I was very kind and loved my family, which she didn''t have. After knowing the relationship between me and her, I often wonder if she would shiver at night because of the poor quality of quilts in the orphanage at that time, or would she cry and bear to sew and mend the new year''s clothes because she was hungry, or would someone else wear that kind of clothes with only a few poor pocket money.... " As she said this, aunt Bing shed tears into my hands. I didn''t comfort her. I just listened quietly. My mood was the same as hers. She was sad and heartbroken. She said, "it''s not easy for someone to adopt her. She has to suffer so much. She came over and schemed against so many enemies, If I were her, I would not live. Finally, she had a share of happiness, with you, but I robbed you So I Do you understand how I feel? Do you see what I mean? "


    "I understand, but it''s not like that."


    "It''s not like this, it''s like that?"


    I don''t know what to say. Yeah, it''s not like this, it''s like that? Isn''t it hard for sun?


    "Sleep, sleepy!" Said Aunt Bing.


    I suddenly found out that she was so similar to sun in this respect. Sun would say the same thing, but the opposite: sleepy, sleep.


    Now what''s the witch sun doing? How''s she doing? Miss me, miss us? Recently, she has deliberately avoided us. No one has seen her, and she doesn''t reply to contact her, as if to isolate herself from our world. At this moment, I really miss her, men are probably so cheap, holding one in my arms, but thinking of the other in my heart.


    At noon the next day, Chen Cai, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin and Mo Xiaoyan were leaving! My aunt Bing, my cousin and Lu Meimei live one more day. When I took them to the car, I saw Mo Xiaojie sitting in the co pilot''s seat and Chen Cai''s intimate appearance. I think Yuan Lin''s trick has come true. It really makes them a pair, and they are still in the dark. In any case, I sincerely wish them peace and happiness, but also hope that Mo Xiaojie can transform Chen CAI.


    "Where shall we go?" After their car went away, aunt Bing said to me, "it''s rare that the sun is so good today, and God is so good to us. Should you take me around and let me fully appreciate the rural life?"


    "Let''s go hunting." Said my cousin.


    "Yes, yes!" Aunt Bing responded excitedly.


    "Come back with ten eight birds and stew tonight." My cousin hit me with his shoulder and said, "are you going? You can pick it up and I''ll fight it. That air gun can still be used. I tried it last night! " Damn, it''s already planned.


    We went home to clean up and set out immediately. But aunt Bing, my cousin and I were the only three people. Lu Meimei refused to attend. She said she would stay at home and help with the dishes."Can you shoot?" On the way, aunt Bing asked me.


    "Nonsense, a man can shoot."


    "Why?"


    I am stunned, and go in front of the cousin, he has a smile spray, immediately smile quickly walk away a few steps, far away from us.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Bing looked innocent, "I really don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. We don''t say that."


    "No, that''s half said?" Aunt Bing is quite persistent.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Aunt Bing nodded her head seriously, and I went up to her ear to tell her. Suddenly she blushed and pinched me.


    We walked behind my cousin, chatted all the way, and talked about some interesting things. And last night''s topic, we are very tacit understanding, hidden in the bottom of my heart, did not turn out to continue to say, so it is still happy! Unfortunately, I don''t know how long this happiness will last. We''ll leave tomorrow. Then one day later, aunt Bing will go to Scotland, and even the air ticket has been reserved.


    How can I live when Aunt Bing leaves me? I don''t know. In fact, I want to go with her, but it''s obviously impossible. There are many things that need me here, and Chen Jia hasn''t come up with them yet! And I can''t let go of sun. She has absorbed so much business from Sheng Peng''s father. Can she be busy? Does she need my help?


    Go on to a river with many big trees on both sides. I remember when I was a child, I often came here to fish or something. At that time, these trees were just a little high by the river. Now they are more than 20 meters thick. Years, always change a lot of food without realizing it. Sometimes I stop to look back, and I can still see a little shadow. When I go away and look back, I am no longer familiar with my original acquaintance.


    "This place is so beautiful. Ask your cousin to take pictures for us."


    "With the camera?"


    "You''re stupid. Use your cell phone." I''m stupid sometimes.


    At present, I told my cousin that he was very straightforward. He took more than ten pictures for Aunt Bing and me. Aunt Bing took my mobile phone and sent it to me via Bluetooth. Soon we both had photos on our mobile phones. She looked and laughed all the way. She was bumping on the muddy road. I helped her in time several times, otherwise she would have fallen all over the mud


    "Sheng Bing, can you see the way?"


    "I don''t have any eyes. Why don''t you carry me?" I sweat.


    To walk under a tall tree, cousin suddenly motioned us not to move, and then he raised his head to observe, quietly put on the air gun. He saw the big bird. All we saw along the road were just some small sparrows, so my cousin didn''t put a shot. Now he''s ready to put it. It must be the big bird. Aunt Bing and I listened attentively and heard the cooing sound of birds. Aunt Bing looked excited and asked me what kind of bird I was. I could answer her that I was human and what kind of bird I was.


    "Is your cousin good at shooting?"


    "It used to be very good. Now it''s better. He''s been a soldier. He''s probably trained in guns."


    "Can you talk to him and shoot me twice?"


    "Are you serious?" I looked at Aunt Bing in surprise, "Sheng Bing, it''s not like you. Aren''t you very kind? Can you do it? The point is this is not for you to play


    "Who''s going to play? I''m thinking that I can shoot one or two. I''ll have a special sense of satisfaction when I drink soup at night."


    "Forget it, I''m still satisfied!"


    "Just two shots." Aunt Bing is a little imploring. She doesn''t behave like a woman of her age. Sometimes she is very cute. She can be very mature when she is mature, and she can be very mischievous when she is mischievous. In terms of a certain characteristic, her personality is a little similar to that of the devil sun.


    "You can''t hit, the bird is too small, and I''m afraid you''ll hit us."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it myself."


    "Well, say it yourself. I''m sure you can''t hit it."


    A few minutes later, I was slapped by Aunt Bing. I said that she couldn''t make it. As a result, she was very competitive. She immediately went to discuss with her cousin, who taught her how to aim and how to shoot. She casually said that she actually hit one. But unfortunately It failed to hit the key part. The big bird I didn''t know flew away. What''s eye-catching is that it flew for a while and fell into the river. It won''t flop


    "Li Qiang, go and get the bird back." Aunt Bing has a good air.


    "No? How to pick it up in the water? "


    "Think of your own way. I know what I''ve got. If you give me another ten shots, you won''t be able to get it, so That may be my only trophy. I can''t lose it! " Now that I''ve said that, can I not go?


    I looked around, picked up a long branch, took off my shoes and socks, pulled up my trousers, and then found a shallow place to go down the river. I had a great effort to wet half of my sleeve before I hooked the unknown bird back. Aunt Bing was holding the big bird''s foot, not to mention how happy she was. She was laughing all the way. She said that living in the countryside was enjoyable, with good mountains and water, good air, kind people, and not so much pressure from the society.

 Chapter 513

    Walking, we found the trace of the bird again. My cousin still told us not to move. He aimed the air gun on the tree and shot it suddenly. With a thump, we saw a half white and half black bird flying down the tree and into a stone pile in the distance. My cousin ran first, but he didn''t find it. After observing the surrounding environment, he said that the bird got into the rock.


    I''m a little depressed. Can birds have diamond heads? Really? Although there are many cracks in the stones, birds are not so smart, are they?


    My cousin is moving stones. Even if I doubt the authenticity, I still have to help. Finally, aunt Bing also helped. She moved aside and searched around a pile of stones about three meters long and wide. I don''t know how long she moved. Aunt Bing suddenly screamed and ran to me. She ran to hide behind me and asked her. She stuttered and couldn''t speak. I had to go and see for myself


    I see it. Damn it. It''s a snake. It''s as thick as a teacup. It''s in a pile of stones. I took a look at it, and I immediately ran away. Damn, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m most afraid of snakes


    "Is it a snake?" Cousin''s behavior and we formed a huge contrast, he was very excited, "ha ha, this is blessed!" With that, my cousin ran there, and I, aunt Bing and I had already run more than ten meters away. Aunt Bing grabbed my arm, and the whole person was a little shaking.


    A moment later, I saw my cousin holding the snake''s tail and dragging it out. It was where Aunt Bing and I stood. This was an open space, so aunt Bing and I immediately ran away.


    "Don''t run. Help me find a branch." Said my cousin.


    "Do it yourself. I''m not free." I said.


    "I want to be able to handle Hurry up. " My cousin said, "if you don''t hurry up, I can''t hold it. If I can''t hold it, I have to throw it to you!"


    Damn it. How about throwing it on my side?


    I immediately went to find a branch. It took me several minutes to find one. I threw it to my cousin. After getting the branch, my cousin skillfully pressed and held the snake''s head, and then slowly and carefully grasped the snake''s head. Then the whole snake was lifted up. It was more than one meter long, with black body and white stomach. I didn''t know what snake was.


    "This snake is poisonous. Fortunately, it just began to hibernate and had no vitality, otherwise it would be hard to catch." Said my cousin. I didn''t think it was cold now. No wonder the snake was a little gentle and not so fierce. "Turn over the stones again and see if you can catch the bird. If you catch us, we''ll go home. Two birds and one snake are enough!"


    "I''m not going." What if I dare to go and find another snake?


    "If you don''t go, you catch the snake, I''ll go."


    "Is there any other choice?"


    "What do you think?" My cousin asked, then threw the branch to me, "use this pry."


    I am very helpless, can only continue to walk back to the stone pile, ice aunt walk behind me, has been standing behind, she is still surprised.


    I used the branches to pry the stones, one by one. I was so lucky that I found the injured bird.


    When I got home, the first one I saw at the door was Lu Meimei. She was carrying a sieve of soybeans out. She saw her cousin come back with a black snake that was more than one meter long. With a scream, she gave up the soybeans and ran back. The aunt who heard the cry came out of the room. Seeing the scene and the soybeans on the ground, she immediately scolded my cousin. He was wronged and didn''t dare to speak. Aunt Bing and I wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh


    In the evening, the snake is cooked in brown sauce. Aunt Bing and Lu Meimei dare not eat it. They drink bird soup, and it tastes very good. So do I. The key is not good, but I think of many childhood memories. At that time, the family was poor and couldn''t afford good food. There was a bird soup which was very rich. Anyway, I drank the flavor of my childhood, which was very memorable.


    "Are you so afraid of snakes?" When I go to bed at night, aunt Bing says.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been afraid since I was a child. My first reaction must be to run. It''s disgusting!"


    "Oh, where did you get courage when you were on an island?"


    "I can''t help it. In fact, I''m very afraid, but I can''t help you, can I?" I said with an evil smile, "who can I sleep with at night if I don''t save you?"


    "You are bad!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t even touch it. " Said did not touch, said immediately began! What do men usually do? If you say kiss, you can feel it in a few times; if you say touch the top, you can move to the bottom in a few times; if you say take off your clothes and can''t sleep, you can lie down in a few times; if you don''t put it outside, you will not only enter but also shoot it inside. This is the so-called man, in bed in order to achieve the purpose of shamelessly telling lies again and again.


    "Dare you, your sister is next door."


    "I''m not afraid. Although my house is not very good, the sound insulation effect is absolutely excellent."


    "Don''t..."


    "I''m an old man and wife. What''s your shame? Be generous. By the way In this way, put down your hands and relax the whole thing... "


    When she got up the next morning, aunt Bing was very red, especially when she saw her sister. Last night At the last moment of my sprint, she couldn''t help shouting, which was quite loud. In fact, I wanted to tell her that the old sister is no different from a dead pig when she is asleep, and she won''t hear it. But I think it''s fun. The main reason is that she is very charming"Sheng Bing, why are you so red?" At breakfast, my mother said.


    "Ah? No, I didn''t sleep well! " Aunt Bing was in a panic.


    "Not sleeping well will Blush The old sister said, still with a naive expression.


    "Cold, I''m afraid of cold."


    "It''s so sunny outside, it''s warm!" Said the old sister.


    "It''s cold in the house. I''m full. I''ll go out and bask in the sun." Aunt Bing said and escaped.


    I couldn''t help laughing all the time. I couldn''t help it. I finally laughed, but my father knocked me on the head and said I didn''t take good care of aunt Bing. Damn it. Why didn''t I take care of it? I took good care of her last night.


    I went outside to find aunt Bing. He was out in the sun under a tree


    "Sheng Bing, is it still cold?" I said.


    "I find the sun here is so warm, much better than the city!"


    "What are you talking about? After so many days of rain, of course, the sun is warm. It''s just your psychological function. The sun is still that sun, for short: sun. "


    Aunt Bing immediately grabbed a small stone on the ground and hit me


    "By the way, let''s guess a riddle." I said seriously, "it''s not a mystery, it''s a joke." Xiaoxin asked Dad why his name has three gold characters? My father said that because the five elements in his life owe money, some people will be named Miao if they owe water, Sen if they lack wood, and Yan if they lack fire. Xiao Xin thought about it and asked a question that made his father speechless. What do you think he asked? "


    "Guess right, is there a prize?" Aunt Bing said with a smile.


    "What prize do you want?"


    "You Will you carry me when we leave? It''s a long ride out there. "


    "OK, I promise you won''t walk."


    "I guess!" Aunt Bing began to think seriously. She guessed several times in succession, and finished all the gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Unfortunately, she didn''t get it right. Finally, she was depressed and said, "don''t guess, you say it!"


    "Well, I play Xiao Xin and you play his father. When I ask you questions, you have to answer them immediately." Get ice aunt nod response, I immediately quickly asked, "Guo Jingjing owe what?"


    "Jing, three days, less days!" With that, aunt Bing found out the problem and immediately realized that she had been fooled. She got angry and grabbed a branch to chase me. I kept running to my cousin''s house. She kept shouting, "Li Qiang, stand up for me and get beaten!" I rushed to my cousin''s house. He just came out with a pair of pincers in his hand. There was a big mouse in the pincers. Aunt Bing saw it and immediately ran back screaming


    "Isn''t it, mice are afraid?" Cousin depressed expression, "Meimei also like this, are scared to drill in the quilt!"


    "Women are like that." I gave a sly smile, "thank you!"


    At noon, Huang Qiong came by car and drove us away after dinner


    "If I had guessed right, you wouldn''t have recited me, would you? I don''t have to walk. There was a car Said Aunt Bing.


    "You like me to carry you?" Aunt ice nodded and I said with a smile, "well, tonight we''ll go to the cinema and take a walk. I''ll carry you home."


    Huang Qiong came to a van on Ding Shaoyang''s side. It was a bit dilapidated, and the road condition was bad. It was rickety all the way. We were relieved when the road condition was good outside the city. In fact, it''s unnecessary to worry. Huang Qiong can drive anything. It''s estimated that if the road condition is three or five times worse, he can guarantee our safety.


    After seeing my cousin and Lu Meimei off, aunt Bing and I chose a familiar street to get off and Huang Qiong went to return the car. Don''t worry about us!


    "What are we going to do? Going to the movies? " Aunt Bing asked me, she took my arm, her face rippling with a happy smile.


    "If you like it, I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    "Well To take the roller coaster? "


    "How old are you? The key is Danger, no, not danger, but I''ve had a pain in my ass these two days. Next time! " In fact, I dare not sit. It''s killing me!


    "Next time." Aunt Bing said with a sly smile, "this is what you said. I didn''t force you."


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "You''ve been playing with me several times. It''s reciprocity."


    "Yes, sir, I''m happy now. I don''t care about it as much as you do." I gather in aunt Bing''s ear and whisper, "I''ll deal with you when I go back in the evening."


    "You try, I''ll stab you to death with a knife." Aunt Bing has a fierce face.


    "What else? I''ve just been plugged in. " With that, I suddenly had an idea in my mind, so I quickly said, "by the way, have you found a problem? You''ve been stabbed, and I''ve also been stabbed. The difference between the positions is not big. You see, we''re really made for each other, even suffering together."


    "I don''t want to suffer any more. I want to be happy, a lot of happiness."


    "I like you to talk like this, like an innocent little kid. No matter how bad you are, you can get better." I hugged aunt Bing, "seriously, Sheng Bing, I don''t want to be separated from you, even for a second, but I know it''s impossible. I can only comfort myself again and again. Separation is for reunion."

 Chapter 514

    "Separation is for reunion. I think so too. Hehe, I feel very young around you, and I can speak freely." Aunt Bing looked at me with tender eyes, and then said, "no matter where I am, I will think of you all the time."


    "Me too. I think in the daytime and at night..."


    "Stop." Ice aunt cover my mouth, "don''t say down, down you must say some disgusting words."


    "Don''t you see I''m affectionate?" I feel wronged, "when did I feel sick?"


    "Are you going to say that you want to eat and go to the bathroom?"


    "Who says going to the bathroom is disgusting? You don''t have to go to the bathroom? "


    "Going to the toilet is not disgusting, but it''s disgusting if you say something in a suitable environment that''s not suitable."


    "OK, I won''t say that. Let''s go and eat!"


    "After that, the toilet said it was more disgusting to eat. I won''t go."


    "Why are you in so much trouble?"


    "Women are troublesome, don''t you dislike me?" Aunt Bing broke away from me and wanted to go.


    "How can I? I''m afraid you dislike me. You see, I don''t have anything valuable. The poor are ugly. Why should I dislike you?"


    "Come on, clown, let''s go If I don''t eat sweet scented osmanthus cake now, I won''t have a chance to eat it there, so I want to eat it again before I leave. " Ice aunt looking forward to me, "although a little far away, you will accompany me to go, right?"


    "As I said just now, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. It''s true."


    Aunt Bing gave me a kiss on the face and stopped a taxi on the street. After nearly 40 minutes'' journey, we went to the ancestral house, took a look inside, and then went to the shop selling sweet scented osmanthus cakes. Aunt Bing asked for three at a time, and then two cups of milk tea, very strong milk tea. I can''t drink much milk, but excellent.


    After leaving the store, aunt Bing and I took another 40 minutes taxi back to our original place and bought two tickets at the nearby cinema. In the cinema, aunt Bing was not in the mood to see a movie. She leaned against my arm and watched me more than a movie, but we still insisted on leaving until the end of a movie. At that time, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The street was very busy. Aunt Bing and I walked hand in hand until we reached the riverside and found a place to sit down.


    Aunt Bing, she suddenly became silent. She came out of the cinema, absent-minded, and didn''t know what she was thinking. I I''m not going to ask. I''d better not ask too clearly about some things. If she wants to tell me, she will take the initiative to say it. Asking will only aggravate her troubles, at least for now. So the only thing I can do is to give her a space to accompany her in silence.


    "Tired, let''s go home!" At about ten o''clock, aunt Bing said.


    I stood up and moved my muscles. Then I bent down in front of aunt Bing. Aunt Bing jumped on my back. I carried her on my back and went home in silence. It''s about five kilometers away from home by the river. I don''t think I can insist on carrying aunt Bing home, but I will try my best to


    "I''m leaving tomorrow night!" Aunt Bing said on my back, "I didn''t think It''s sad, but I can''t help it. "


    I didn''t answer, aunt Bing said so, I am sad enough!


    "I want to lie on your back like this, time stops, don''t think about anything, don''t be afraid of anything, but I know it''s impossible, you will be tired, I will be tired, everyone will be tired, tired you will let go, I will be tired."


    "I try not to let it go. I''ll carry it when I''m tired and have a rest."


    "Can you hold on till you go back? If I can, I''ll be happy, selfish, and don''t think about anything. "


    I don''t feel right. What does aunt Bing mean? Especially the last sentence, I will be tired, I will let go? I don''t know, but looking at the long street, I suddenly feel a little timid. I suddenly feel a sense of pressure, worry and helplessness.

 Chapter 515

    "Ah?" I feel puzzled, "thank me for what?"


    "Auntie, thank you for helping auntie."


    "She Actually I also call her auntie Say this I blushed a little, and so did Ma Xiaoying. Her neck was red. "I I''m just used to it. I don''t mean anything else. "


    "I understand. Anyway, thank you!"


    "I''m sorry."


    "The past is gone. We are good friends. Although I didn''t get married, we are still good friends, right?" Ma Xiaoying reaches out her hand to me. She wants to shake hands with me. I hesitated, or a little bit Niuniu pinched it. After a long time, I reached out and shook her hand, her hand It''s cold. It''s her usual style. It''s cold.


    It''s said that it''s hard for men to make real friends with women who have had a relationship with them. This should be right. It''s not unwillingness. It''s psychological pressure. It''s unnatural and embarrassing. And in this respect, women are undoubtedly more rational. They can treat you as a period of the past. If they put you in this position, it''s not easy, but once they do, maybe they don''t feel anything! Ma Xiaoying is like this now. It''s only me who is embarrassed. Fortunately, aunt Bing came out at the most embarrassing moment. She and Ma Xiaoying can also talk. Then I heard Ma Ruoyun call me in the kitchen.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" I went into the kitchen.


    "I know all about you, Sheng Peng Well, it''s a poor man. " Ma Ruoyun sighed, "Sheng Bing Is there something wrong with you two? What she said to me just now seems to be I''ll never see you again. Every word is a farewell. "


    "We have no problem, she It should be because of the distance I don''t want to say that this is the last thing I want to face.


    "Far? Is it related to this? Forget it. I believe you will deal with your own problems. Just think I didn''t say that you are in trouble. Two sisters, ah, I didn''t even see them... "


    "The food is going to be burnt!"


    "That''s soup."


    I slipped, slipped back to the living room, and sat awkwardly. After a few minutes, Ma Ruoyun called me again and asked me to buy a bottle of soy sauce from the store outside the community. I went immediately. I couldn''t wait! Because I need this kind of space, I always want to call my granddaughter. I can''t call her in front of aunt Bing or with my own mobile phone. It''s hard to find a chance. Now I finally find one


    When I got to the store, I bought a bottle of soy sauce first, then called out the number of sun''s magic girl from my mobile phone, and used the store''s fixed line phone to call her. As I expected, magic girl Sun took it. She It''s very speechless. When I call with my own mobile phone, she won''t answer.


    "Witch Don''t hang up. I''ll have a word with you. "


    "He said


    "Sheng Bing is curious and in a bad mood. Can you send her? She really wants you to show up. You know Her character is like this, a little bad things will be uncomfortable, Sheng Peng''s accident She blames herself. I hope Can you forget those things and give her some support from your sister''s point of view? " I said it in a half pleading tone.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it Let''s go


    The granddaughter snapped off the phone.


    Ah, why is this woman so stubborn? But I can''t blame her. I have to blame Maybe God is to blame, fate is to blame.


    On the way back, I thought about it for a long time, but I still couldn''t help sending a message to sun: the plane at 8 pm, I hope to see you. Text message sent out, I relaxed, carrying soy sauce fast


    When she came out from Ma Ruoyun''s home after dinner, aunt Bing was in a better mood and was smiling when she got on the bus.


    "Sheng Bing, where else do you want to go?"


    "Manjo." Aunt Bing replied quickly, "my manjo."


    "I guess. I know you''re going to manjo."


    "Guess wrong, go to buy sweet scented osmanthus cake first, buy it back for them to eat."


    "Good."


    It''s kind to come back to manjo. Not only aunt Bing has this feeling, but I also have it. Everyone in the office has it. In manjo''s difficult time, they never give up and finally work together to bring manjo to the brilliant road. Therefore, there is a fact that the turnover of staff in manjo headquarters is very low. Generally, those who resign either get married and have children, or do some business on their own, and few of them directly change jobs.


    "It''s better to be here. It feels like home. Those outside are like relatives." Aunt Bing said, in Ji Ruolan''s office.


    "So, you have to come back and be happy." I said.


    "There was a meeting about the design of winter series, you two Would you like to join us? " Ji Ruolan said.


    "Let him go!" Aunt Bing pointed at me, "this is our major designer of manjo."


    "Forget it, you''d better go and talk to everyone."


    Finally, aunt Bing and I didn''t go. Aunt Bing said goodbye was sad. Forget it! Ji Ruolan went by herself, and the graceful young woman went out.


    Aunt Bing and I didn''t stay long in manjo. We left after about an hour! When I asked aunt Bing where she was going, she told me without hesitation that she was going to the place where she grew up. I''m in a dilemma. The orphanage has been demolished and now it''s a building.Finally, we went to the new site of Dahua orphanage.


    In the orphanage, looking at those children skipping, very happy to play together, aunt Bing''s eyes showed a bit intoxicated expression. Maybe when she saw these children, she would easily fantasize about sun''s childhood, at least She is happy on the surface, aunt Bing would think so. I can''t tell her that she was not sociable when she was a child. She was jealous because she was too smart. Her only good friend was killed by her. Ah, what kind of childhood was that?


    When I found the Dean, aunt Bing said she would donate five million yuan. The Dean didn''t know her, so she looked at me with incredible eyes, because Aunt Bing had been dragging my hand. I guess the Dean thought I found a rich woman to coax her to donate money, Khan. But Aunt Bing is really a rich woman. It''s all her own money. She earns clean money herself.


    "Sheng Bing, you scared the Dean!" When I left the orphanage for huangnigang, I said.


    "Five million!" Aunt Bing said, "it''s not a matter of money, it''s just a little bit of humble intention."


    "Five million is not enough? The orphanage has become the richest orphanage in the city. There are so many Like you If the rich donate money, the orphanage itself can make some money. "


    "Thanks to Ruoling. She''s really smart and will sacrifice herself for others."


    "You are the same. Your genes are the same. They come down in one continuous line and will be passed down all the time."


    "You have good genes, too. Lust."


    "When did I have sex? I call that the true color, the true color of a man. You really don''t know the lack of men. "


    "Then..." Aunt Bing said with a sly smile, "do I want to know more men?"


    "How dare you? You give me rules, can''t casually know men, don''t wear so sexy, can''t throw a wink at foreign handsome guy, you know? Otherwise I will make you cry very sad


    "And you?"


    "Me? You can rest assured that I never flatter you. "


    Talk and laugh with aunt Bing, and soon arrive at a building on the periphery of huangnigang. This building serves as a temporary office. Chen Cai is the general headquarters of huangnigang plan. However, it is obvious that we have come at a bad time. Chen Caigang went out to work. Unable to find him, we just looked around and left. We went back to the downtown and went to the restaurant where Aunt Bing invited me to eat Western food for the first time.


    "It''s evening. There are two hours left." Aunt Bing''s mood began to go down again.


    "Fortunately, there are still two hours left." I Squeeze out a smile, "sometimes two hours can be more substantial than two hundred hours."


    "Yes." "We want a bottle of red bar!" said Aunt Bing I said yes. Basically, I said yes to everything she said today. This is probably the only thing I can do!


    The red wine came up quickly. The waiter poured out two glasses for us. Aunt Bing and I touched each other and said they were dry! In the whole process, we didn''t talk much, just eating, drinking wine and watching each other silently. Her face turned red gradually. Then when we finished eating and drinking and left, her eyes turned red with sadness.


    As we had already loaded our luggage on the bus when we came out, we didn''t need to go home. We could go to the airport directly.


    When I got to the airport, there were still 20 minutes to board. Sitting in the waiting area, aunt Bing took my hand and leaned on my shoulder, watching the boarding gate move. Such a mood, such a parting, makes me feel lost. I can hardly believe that she is just going to Scotland to take care of Sheng Peng. Why do I have the feeling of separation? I don''t know, maybe because Aunt Bing herself is the same, I was brought in, and my mood is changing with her.


    "It''s almost time!" I don''t know how long it took, said Aunt Bing.


    "Fortunately, there is still time."


    Aunt Bing smiles. From this smile, she keeps looking back. I know she''s waiting for her, though she knows she won''t come back. I''m actually waiting. I''ve sent a text message to sun to tell her the boarding time. Will she come? I hope she will come at last.


    Time is merciless, even if you do not want it to flow and disappear in the normal track. When the time came, the radio announced that the plane to Glasgow was about to take off. I obviously felt aunt Bing shaking! She never stops looking back, this time She watched it for more than ten seconds, then slowly turned back, let go of my hand, stood up and picked up the luggage


    "I''m going!" Aunt Bing said in a sad tone, which made my heart ache.


    "Sheng Bing Do you want me to know? " I hold her, "I will miss you, I will call you, I will go to you when I am free, you should take good care of yourself, next time I see you, I want to see a spiritual you."

 Chapter 516

    Aunt Bing said nothing.


    "And me, too." Suddenly, sun''s voice rang out from the side. Aunt Bing and I immediately separated and looked in that direction. We saw her walking slowly. With a sign like indifferent smile on her face, she took us and said, "have a safe trip, sister."


    Have a safe trip, this is not a moving word, moved in the back, a sister. I guess aunt Bing must have been waiting for this moment for a long time. She didn''t react immediately when she heard what Sun said. She was a bit dull. It took dozens of seconds for her face to show a smile, but with this smile It''s a bunch of tears pouring out of my eyes. She cried. For many reasons, there was unspeakable sadness about parting, and the surprise and moving that she was looking forward to come true. She cried so much that she finally hugged her.


    I stood a few steps away and looked at them. I watched them hold each other tightly. I was also moved and my eyes were red, but I couldn''t help crying, because I felt that I should be glad that magic girl sun had come. Her simple behavior, for Aunt Bing It is of great significance.


    Ice aunt left, carrying luggage three steps back into the boarding passage, and finally left us a beautiful smile.


    The broadcast changed and became another flight. Sun and I were still standing in the same place. I was behind her, looking at her back, very dedicated. Until she coughed and coughed, I wanted to pat her on the back, but she refused! I asked her to sit down. I was going to buy her a bottle of water. As a result, I went to the convenience store and looked back. She had gone to the door


    I went to chase, just at the door into a stream of people, I didn''t chase out in time, until the stream of people came in, I can''t see sun. However, I saw a white Mercedes Benz sports car coming out of the parking lot. I chased and yelled all the way. She didn''t stop. I had to find my own car and get on quickly to chase it.


    This damned woman, I just want to say a few words with her, as for this?


    Although my Audi is also a good car, it''s really difficult to catch up with Mercedes Benz sports car when my technology is not very good. I can only vaguely see sun''s Mercedes Benz sports car at most. She keeps 200 meters away from me and runs along the ring road. I refuel several times to catch up with her and get closer. Then she refuels and gets farther and farther away until I can''t see her.


    I was so frustrated that I began to ask myself, what am I going to do with her? And it''s dangerous.


    Come on, she doesn''t want to see me.


    I sighed, slowed down, lit myself a cigarette and drove slowly. Driving a few kilometers, I suddenly saw sun''s Mercedes Benz sports car parked on the side of the road, the taillights blinking very eye-catching.


    I quickly drove past, but I didn''t find magic sun. She wasn''t in the car.


    I looked around and didn''t find her. I was a little flustered. Where would she go in the dark?


    I took out my mobile phone, looked around with the help of a little pathetic light, and finally found her behind a cement pile under the road. She was vomiting. I saw her. I called her. She looked up at me. I saw her nostrils were bleeding. Her eyes were a little lax. Then her head was tilted and fainted


    I was frightened by sun, so I ran quickly to hold her in my arms, patted her face, called her, and wiped the blood from her nose with my sleeve. What''s worse is that the more I wipe, the more I flow. I''m sweating. The only thing I can think of is to send her to the hospital as soon as possible.


    I picked her up and drove to the city. I had no time to control her sports car


    In the car, I grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and held a paper towel on sun''s nose with the other. The whole granddaughter is in a coma. The nose blood drops in front of her chest, which can be dyed red instantly. Frankly speaking, seeing her like this, my heart aches to death. How long can such a flow last?


    I was speeding all the way to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. As soon as I stopped the car, I couldn''t wait to take the granddaughter down, rush into the hospital and shout for the doctor. Seeing me holding a comatose woman and blood dripping on the floor, passers-by dodged. And the doctor who heard the shouting soon appeared, took me to the emergency room and asked me to put the magic girl on the bed. Randomly, I was kicked out


    Standing in the corridor outside the emergency room, watching the doctor busy in and out, my heart lifted. What''s the matter with the granddaughter? How can you shed so much blood? Did she have a relapse? I can''t control my head. I can''t help but think about it. It''s as if I fell into the ice cellar, and my whole body was cold, even a little shivering.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out and asked me a lot of questions, such as sun''s medical history. I said what I knew, and the doctor went back to the emergency room with a dignified face.


    I began to worry again. This kind of worry is no less than when they are having surgery and waiting for Sheng Peng to be sentenced. I pray in my heart, pray that the devil sun will not have another accident, her The doctor in Wenzhou has said that if she can''t survive this period, the chance of survival is even very small. I can''t imagine what I would do if she died, or what aunt Bing would do!During the whole process of waiting anxiously, many patients passed by me. Most of them would look at me because of the blood stains on my clothes. I wanted to clean them, but I didn''t want to go away. And such a scene reminds me of the day my father had an accident more than a year ago. That day I carried my father to the hospital, and my clothes were stained with my father''s blood. Sun asked me to go to the toilet to wash them, and she gave me new clothes. Time has changed, now lying in it is the sun witch, my blood belongs to her, no one gave me new clothes.


    An hour later, the door opened, and the doctor came out and told me that sun was not in danger.


    I fell into a chair like a light load.


    Soon, sun was pushed out. She felt it and looked at me with her eyes open. She needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a day. The nurse takes her to the ward, and I follow the doctor to go through the formalities and pay the fees. The doctor tells me about the situation of sun''s magic girl by the way. Generally speaking, sun''s illness does not recur, but it has something to do with it. The doctor suggested that sun should not do anything, do not work hard, and have a good rest for half a year. She is too weak at present. If today''s situation occurs again and she is not sent to the hospital in time, the consequences will be very serious.


    After paying the fee, I go to sun''s ward. On the way, I was thinking, how can I tell my granddaughter?


    In fact, sun really should have a good rest. The doctor made it very clear before she came back from Wenzhou. But after she came back, many problems happened all the time. Within a few days, she was arrested and stayed in the detention house for several days. After I rescued her, she went abroad. After that, ye Jiacheng found her and worked together to do what she thought she wanted to do. Then she went in again after a short time and fought with Sheng Peng''s father when she came out. Except for those days in France, I''m not sure if she had a good rest.


    I even regret that I should have stayed in Wenzhou at that time. If I don''t come back, she won''t come back, so there won''t be so many messy things later, ah. But at that time, I couldn''t help coming back to find aunt Bing. She was taken away by Sheng Peng''s father! Really looking for one will hurt the other, this is the fact, life really can not be greedy.


    After entering the ward, I saw sun lying on her side. When I heard the footsteps, she turned over and looked at me.


    "Witch, I''m scared to death by you!" I moved a chair to her side, "the doctor said you should have a good rest, the rest time is longer, the suggestion is half a year."


    "Half a year?" The granddaughter sneered, "do you think I have this time?"


    "It''s not whether you have it or not, it''s whether you have it or not, it''s what you have to have. The rest is not important. The most important thing is life. Your business, or I can transfer Ji Ruolan to you. She can help you, and I can help you. " In fact, if Chen Jia is here, it is the best choice. Chen Jia knows sun''s mind best, and her ability to handle affairs is so strong. Unfortunately, she is still in it now, and she can''t come out, otherwise it will be a good solution.


    She didn''t speak. As she looked calm, I''m not sure what she thought, agreed or disagreed.


    "If not, you can transfer someone else."


    "Old Sheng, those businesses At the beginning, it was quite troublesome. They all pushed me out, although I was the boss, big boss Forget it. In a word, Ji Ruolan can''t do it by himself. "


    "In fact, as a woman, what do you want so many businesses to do? You told me before that what you need is very simple. Those are really not very important. You don''t know if you have a relapse Forget it, you are no longer only yourself, you still have Sheng Bing, you have relatives, it will be uncomfortable to see you like this. "


    The Sun Demon girl doesn''t talk again! I don''t know what to say. I closed my mouth and looked at her.


    "I''m hungry!" I don''t know how long it took, said the granddaughter.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "You''d better ask the doctor. If you can have porridge, I''d like something from chengxiliji."


    I went to the doctor first and asked sun what she could eat. Fortunately, the doctor said she could eat porridge. I''m just wondering why it''s Liji in the west of the city? We are located in the east of the city. It takes more than half an hour to drive there. It takes almost two hours to go and pack. Since sun is hungry, the sooner the better. Strange


    I drove there. On the way, I thought it was more and more inappropriate. I saw a shop selling porridge on the side of the road and a shop next door buying clothes. I immediately took off my bloody coat and went barefoot. I bought a long sleeve to wear, and then went to buy porridge. After buying it, I rushed to the hospital

 Chapter 517

    I know. I finally know why the granddaughter wants to eat congee from chengxiliji. She wants to support her and leave hospital. What does this woman want to do? She''s not well yet. Besides, it''s night. What hospital is she going out of?


    I''m in a bit of a hurry, and I''m very upset. I don''t think it should be like this.


    I threw the porridge to the doctor. The doctor gave me a car key, which is the key of sun''s sports car. The doctor was very helpless. He said that the granddaughter insisted on leaving the hospital. I couldn''t be contacted at that time, so there was no way.


    When I left the hospital, I called my granddaughter while I was walking. At the beginning, I was able to get through. She just hung up, and then I turned off the phone. I''m so upset. I don''t want to take sun''s sports car. I drive my car back to Aunt Bing''s house. On the way, I called Huang Qiong and asked him to come to see me. He was very fast. I saw him as soon as I got back outside the community. I gave him the key of the car, told him the road and the license plate number, and asked him to drive back sun''s sports car.


    Huang Qiong took the order and went home.


    Lying on the bed, I always felt restless and couldn''t help calling Zhang Dingjun. Then there are Lin Lin, Ding Ling and Ji Ruolan. They all don''t know where the devil sun has gone.


    One and a half hours later, Huang Qiong came back to hand in the car keys and told me that the car was parked downstairs.


    After Huang Qiong left, I took coke from the refrigerator and sat in the living room in a daze. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I should go to see the devil sun. So after a while, I went out and went to her house. I can only think of such a place. Although I know that the possibility of her going back is very small, maybe it''s better not to give up. It''s better than sitting and doing nothing.


    I drive out sun''s sports car. The performance of the sports car is not very good. It''s very comfortable to drive when you step on the accelerator.


    Outside the garden, I naturally took a look at the unit where sun''s daughter lived. I saw that there was light inside. I was sure it was inside, but after a flash, it was gone! I became excited because I expected that I would be disappointed. I didn''t expect that she was here.


    I sped in, stopped and rushed into the elevator.


    Arrived, I did not knock, just want to enter the password, found that the password display has a problem. At that moment, it suddenly occurred to me that the person in it couldn''t be the granddaughter. She didn''t know the password. The last time I went to see Chen Jia, she made it clear that the granddaughter didn''t ask her for the password. Damn it, I''m too stupid. It''s not magic sun in it. It''s very likely that it''s a thief. The monitor is broken. This is a proof.


    I took out the car key and held it in my hand. If necessary, it can be used as a weapon.


    I took a deep breath and walked softly in.


    There was no one in the living room. I searched and found nothing, but I saw that the door of sun''s room was half open. I took a deep breath again, walked slowly, looked inside first, and didn''t see anyone. In fact, I can call the police or call the property management office for help, but instead of doing so, I gently push the door open, and then quickly turn on the light


    I saw it. It was a thief. A man in a blue sun hat was thin and had deep eyes. He was carrying a black bag and a flashlight in his hand. The moment he saw me, he was a little flustered. Then he put the flashlight back into his bag and took out a dagger. The dagger is about 20 cm long. It''s shining. Damn it This is what I fear most. I''ve just been stabbed with a dagger. It''s not many days since Sheng Peng was stabbed with a dagger. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Fear finally breeds anger. I close the door, run to the kitchen, take a kitchen knife and rush out again. When I rushed out, the thief just came out of the room and saw that I had a kitchen knife in my hand. This guy immediately knelt on the ground and begged for his life. Unexpectedly, just now I took out a dagger. My feelings scared me. He was so scared. If he couldn''t be scared, he begged for mercy.


    "Throw the dagger away!" I said.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally obediently threw the dagger


    I walked over cautiously and kicked him. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly hugged my foot, pulled and hit me, and then fell back. This guy''s fake surrender, the purpose is to play sneak attack, I''m very angry, throw out the kitchen knife in my hand before I fall, throw it on his shoulder, it''s not the blade, he didn''t scream, just snorted and stepped back. I fell on the hard floor, and my buttock was very painful. But I gritted my teeth and stood up. I picked up a chair and dashed to his left side. He flew up and hit the wall before falling. He vomited blood and then fainted


    I threw away the remaining half of the chair, kicked him, and quickly went into the room to find transparent glue to wrap around his hands and feet. Then I sat in the sofa panting and rubbing my ass. Panting, the buttock is not so painful, I took out my mobile phone to call director Ding, tell him this thing. I can actually call the police directly, but then I need to go back to take a statement. I don''t want to go back so late.


    Then I called the management office and asked them to come up immediately.


    In less than five minutes, there were three managers. One was in a suit, probably the manager on duty. The other two were in uniform, security guards.


    "Why is your security management so bad? I tried it once last year, and I''m here again this year! ""Well We''ll pay attention. " Said the manager on duty.


    "Pay attention to a fart. You have to find a way to strengthen management. It''s not a big deal to lose property. What should we do if we lose people''s lives? Are you in charge? Can you afford it? " I''m very angry. I''m thinking, if I''m not the one who comes back, but the granddaughter, what will it be like? Can she fight a thief as a woman? Damn, I''m not good, but I''ve been ransacked. It''s a tragedy to kill and rape a corpse. Why don''t I get angry?


    "Please rest assured that I will report it and make some preventive plans." Said the manager.


    "Don''t say one thing and do another. What we want is safety, safety." I looked at him, "if I go out and roar, we all know that I am stolen once a year. I see what you can do, so don''t cheat me." Then I pointed to the thief and said, "go and see that guy. I want to know how he opened the door.".


    Two security guards went by. One of them picked up the thief, took off his sun hat and suddenly called


    "Manager, it''s Xiao tan."


    The manager rushed to see the thief at once.


    "Do you know him?" I asked.


    The manager on duty faltered. Later I asked the security guard, who said it. The thief''s surname is tan. Everyone calls him Xiao tan. He is 28 years old. He used to be a member of their security team and left his post more than a month ago.


    "Ha ha, it''s still your people!" Damn, it turns out that she''s an insider who knows the environment well. No wonder she chooses to work at the house of demon sun. She hasn''t been home for a long time. I just come here once in a while. This guy knows that this house doesn''t live very well. But I don''t understand. What is he going to steal? What''s valuable in sun''s family? No, it''s big. He can''t move it.


    The manager didn''t speak.


    "Wake him up and ask him how he opened the door."


    The security guard immediately pulled the thief to the balcony and pulled out the water pipe of the washing machine to wake him up. When he woke up and saw so many people, the thief immediately cried for mercy, but when he saw the people clearly, he stopped talking


    "Xiao Tan, I didn''t expect you to change your career." Said the manager on duty, in an angry voice.


    The thief didn''t speak. His whole body was shivering and cold.


    "How did you open the gate?"


    The thief still didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, I heard a knock on the door, probably the police. I went to open the door. I was really a policeman, and the leader was an old acquaintance. It was this policeman who came to deal with the theft alarm more than a year ago. I was very impressed. Maybe that time more than a year ago was not called theft. It was Zhou Qi''s ghost.


    The thief was quickly taken away, and the manager on duty also took him back to assist in the investigation. Before I left, the manager on duty told me that he would apply to the company for a new password lock, and they would be responsible for the cost.


    I took a confession at home. The old acquaintance, the police, took it for me. After that, he left!


    I''m sitting on the sofa smoking. The more I think about it, the worse I feel. I think I should have beaten the thief hard just now.


    After smoking a cigarette, sighed, began to clean the house, check what was lost, as if nothing was found. Just now, the police turned over the thief''s bag and did not turn out any stolen goods. The thief was unlucky enough. He didn''t steal anything, so he was caught. But he deserved it. It took me more than half an hour to clean up the mess in the closet. It''s already three o''clock in the morning.


    I took a shower in a hurry and went to bed. I fell asleep soon. Unfortunately, I didn''t hear the alarm in time when it rang in the morning. I didn''t hear the phone ring in time either. I was too sleepy! At last, I was awakened by a heavy knock on the door. I opened the door. It was from the property management office and said to change the lock. It seems that the manager on duty didn''t cheat me. He can apply immediately, but Does it need to be this early?


    I went back to my room to check the time on my mobile phone. It''s not that they are early, but that I am late. So there are six missed calls and short messages in my mobile phone. All the calls are Ji Ruolan''s numbers.


    "Ji Ruolan, I''m sorry. I''ll come to you right now. Where are you?" I give Ji Ruolan a call. As soon as I get through, I can''t wait to say that I overslept. It''s so important today. Oh, by the way, today is visit day, that is to say, we can go to the detention house to see Chen Jia. Ji Ruolan told me last night that a lot of things happened. I went to bed late and overslept.


    "Hurry up, it''s ten o''clock now. It''s eleven o''clock when you get there!" Ji Ruolan''s tone of blame, and then said, "forget it, where are you? I''ll come to you faster. "


    "I''m at Sun Mo''s house. Take a taxi and I''ll take you."


    "Come down quickly." With that, Ji Ruolan hung up.

 Chapter 518

    I finished washing and coughing in a hurry and was ready to go out. I found that I couldn''t go out in time. Depressed. The people in the property management office are changing the password lock. It will take about an hour and a half to finish it. After thinking about it, I called Huang Qiong and asked him to come as soon as possible. I said something happened! This guy was a little flustered after listening to the phone and asked me to hold on. As a result, he came faster than Ji Ruolan and saw that I was safe. He was very depressed. I asked him to look after my home and watch the property management office change the lock. He was even more depressed.


    I had no time to worry about whether he was depressed or not. I immediately rushed out of the door, took the elevator to go downstairs, and drove out sun''s sports car. As soon as I got to the door, the phone rang. Then I saw Ji Ruolan standing on the side of the road, with a big bag of things in her hand. I hung up the phone and drove to her. She didn''t know it was me, so she got out of the way and wanted to keep calling. I honked the horn and she looked inside the window. When she saw it was me, she pulled the door and got on.


    "Whose car?" After getting on the bus, Ji Ruolan asked, I said it was Sun''s. she was very surprised, "you Have you made it up? "


    "No I told Ji Ruolan what happened last night, and then said, "Ji Ruolan, I''m really worried about her. The situation last night almost didn''t scare me to death."


    "If only Chen Jia were here. Chen Jia could help her best."


    "After watching Chen Jia, I have to go to her, or we can go together. You should help her."


    "If she wants to."


    I didn''t speak. I was silent. I don''t know whether she would like it or not. She said that last night, probably not. Not unwilling, but Ji Ruolan There are some things she really can''t do. Maybe only Sheng Peng''s father can do it. I have to tell him to ask sun to organize a meeting. All the big and small shareholders should be present, and even use some violence when necessary, so that they don''t give sun any trouble and ask them to give in.


    Because it was a sports car, and I was in a hurry, I stepped on the accelerator very deeply, and I was going to the suburbs, so I arrived at the first detention center soon. Park the car, and Ji Ruolan into the reception, do some complicated registration, and then wait.


    "What was that bag just now?" I asked Ji Ruolan. Just now she gave the bag she had brought to the C.O. and said it was for Chen Jia. The bag was black and I couldn''t see it inside.


    "It''s skin care products and books."


    "You''re really ready." I didn''t want to bring something to Chen Jia. Ah!


    "I want to bring something else." Ji Ruolan said, "it''s just that they don''t pass the test. They have to check it before they bring it to Chen Jia."


    Oh, my heart is blocked. It''s a terrible thing for people to lose their freedom. They have to let others take care of everything. No wonder some people would rather die than go to prison if they committed a crime. In fact, it''s really terrible to be in prison. If I think about it for myself, it doesn''t count if I don''t have freedom. Even my relatives feel shameless when there is such a person in my family. Another is that you are very strong. If you want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, you will be reduced to being a prisoner. This kind of taste is not acceptable to people, at least not to ordinary people.


    After more than ten minutes of waiting, the C.O. called us


    Ji Ruolan and I followed the C.O. through a long corridor to a hall with a glass in the middle and a landline telephone on it. There are two chairs on each side of the glass. Chen Jia is sitting in the chair inside the glass. Her head is bare, her long hair turns into uneven short hair, and she is wearing an extremely ugly old prison clothes. It makes me feel sad.

 Chapter 519

    Once again into the hotel, the front desk Miss immediately called, probably to contact the person who can contact sun magic girl, the relevant departments to check, the person in charge has to be there, right? Soon, a 30-year-old woman came out of the elevator. She was very capable and asked if she could help us.


    "These two are our leaders." The captain pointed to me and Ji Ruolan and said to the woman. When he said that, I noticed the expression of the front desk lady. I was stunned for a while, then I looked bitter. I thought I was in trouble!


    "Hello." The woman shook hands with me first, then with Ji Ruolan.


    "Where are you in charge?" I asked.


    "In a meeting, I may not have time to receive you. If you don''t mind, I can..."


    "Take us up." I interrupted her and said, "there are some things that you can''t do without the person in charge."


    Maybe I spoke too strongly. The woman didn''t hesitate. She immediately pressed the elevator and took us to the 26th floor.


    The granddaughter is really in a meeting. In a big meeting room, she comes out to see us. See is me, originally already black face of she immediately prepare to attack, I gather to her ear in time to tell her that I can help her. When I say it, I look at her with a look of great expectation. I hope she can feel my kindness. I really want to help her, not annoy her. Of course, it''s actually helping me and aunt Bing. If I don''t help her solve the problem, she won''t go to have a good rest.


    After dozens of seconds of hesitation, sun brought me into the meeting room, and the fire department left.


    In the conference room, I saw more than 20 people, both men and women, aged between 30 and 50. Seeing a stranger like me come in, they all stare at me, and I also look at them who are very unruly. Some of them are smoking, some of them are dozing, and some of them even put their legs on the conference table. It''s a meeting. I don''t want to give sun''s face. Damn it, if I don''t treat them, my family name will be li


    I walked over in a low key, in It should belong to the position where the Sun Demon girl sat down. She looked at the dozens of people in front of me with a smile on her face, and then suddenly patted the table.


    "Do you know what rules are? This is the conference room, not your private office. All the smoking and dozing legs are on the table. I''ll give you ten seconds to get back to normal. " I said, in a cold voice.


    Those people looked at me, some obedient, some not, one of the men, fat, asked me what I was.


    "Huang Qiong, blow him to the corner."


    Huang Qiong immediately took action, walked over and took the guy''s arm, pulled him out, threw him into the corner, gave him his feet back, and then walked back to me to stand, with a unique evil look.


    "Who else has questions about me?" I said in a loud voice, "if you have any questions, please come forward and I will answer them well."


    No one spoke. All of a sudden, they were all obedient. The smokers stopped smoking and the dozing ones stopped dozing. Those who put their legs on the conference table immediately dropped down, and dozens of pairs of eyes fell on me.


    "No more words, right? I have nothing to say. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Qiang. I believe most of you have heard of it. " I laughed, "I don''t need to introduce more about my relationship with boss Sheng. Now boss Sheng has withdrawn from the group because of some personal matters, and I take over all his business. But it seems that you are not very obedient. What''s the matter? Is it because I''m not polite or I didn''t make it clear to you? "


    No one dares to speak. Even if they don''t know my true face, they should have heard of the recent ups and downs in this city. It''s all because of me. The most important thing is that I killed Ye Jiacheng! Compared with Ye Jiacheng''s strength, none of them can match, far from it! And now I''m no longer wrestling with Ye Jiacheng. At that time, I was the one who recovered all the forces. They certainly didn''t dare to fight with me.


    "Oh, no one''s talking." I stood up, gave my seat to the nearby sun witch, and made a very polite gesture, "Mr. Sun, please sit down."


    The granddaughter sat down and I stood by.


    After listening to her, I know that not all of them are shareholders of the hotel, only a few of them are. The others are the persons in charge of various business places, that is to hold a meeting and choose the place in the never night hotel. The theme of the meeting is to raise funds to go public. It''s scary enough. Sun''s action is big enough.


    Shareholders have their own considerations, and most of them are unwilling to do so. Apart from the problem of making money or not, they themselves exclude the granddaughter. Perhaps it can be said that what they oppose is not the issue of listing, but the anti granddaughter. If this plan is proposed by another person, there should be few voices against it. Now that I have joined, the situation is different. I have stronger power than Sheng Peng''s father. I support Sun magic girl, which means sun magic girl has stronger power than Sheng Peng''s father. They must submit. What''s more, listing really makes money. If you don''t make money, you have to set up a strong enemy for yourself. Shareholders are not so stupid.


    Soon, sun finished the plan, and then voted. If most of them agreed, the plan would be put on the agenda. Sun magic girl will transfer some people from many companies to set up a scheme group under her leadership to be responsible for the preparatory work for listing. That''s about it, Sun said. With my own understanding, I think it''s a good idea.I said that this woman would make more money than Sheng Peng''s father. If so, Sheng Peng''s father didn''t expect to go there. As soon as sun mengnu got his company, she immediately came up with a plan to deal with it!


    Not surprisingly, it was passed by all votes, including the fat guy who was thrown into the corner by Huang Qiong. In fact, these small shareholders don''t have much strength. Two of them are more powerful. They incite everyone''s emotions. The granddaughter knows which two they are. So after the meeting, others can leave. These two should stay. A man and a woman are ugly. They are in their forties and thirties. The young woman looks ok when she is dressed up, but the makeup is too strong. I feel like vomiting when I see her fiery mouth.


    "The plan has been unanimously approved, and I don''t want anyone to do anything behind it." Sun said to the two shareholders, "if I find out, I won''t count so easily, so I hope you can think about the consequences before you do it."


    "We..." The man wanted to distinguish, looked at me, and finally did not speak.


    "Mr. Sun, I think it''s relatively simple. I don''t have any opinions about who should manage it and how to manage it. As long as I can make money, everything will be fine." Said the woman.


    "Well, with you, you can go!" After the woman went out, she looked at the remaining man and said, "Mr. Zhang, show your attitude!"


    "It''s up to you. You have more shares than me. It''s up to you to be the master of things."


    "That''s good. You can go, too!"


    After I left, I was left with my granddaughter, Ji Ruolan, Huang Qiong and her assistant. This is a smart assistant. She also left and carefully closed the door for us.


    "Mr. Sun, I admire your plan so much!" Ji Ruolan said.


    Sun did not answer Ji Ruolan''s words, she looked at me, coldly said a word, she said: you can go!


    I''m so depressed. I helped her. Although I was willing, I didn''t need to be like this, did I?


    "Witch, you need a good rest. Now Ji Ruolan is here. Your plans don''t have to be completed by yourself. I have a good relationship. I can help you in many ways." I earnestly advised sun, "you listen to the doctor''s words, go home for self-cultivation, or you can go on a tour to relax."


    "I don''t care about my business." It''s still cold.


    "I''m not in charge of your business, but..."


    "You are." The granddaughter stood up and was ready to leave. Her hand was held by me. She said, "let go."


    "Can you talk about it?"


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." When jiruolan wanted to help, she was interrupted by her, "jiruolan, don''t say anything. You can come and help me. Anyway, I need help. That''s what we have to say. Other things You don''t need to say more. " With that, sun plans to leave the conference room. I call Huang Qiong. Huang Qiong, who is standing by the door, immediately blocks the door to prevent sun from going out.


    "This is my company." Sun said.


    "I just want to have a good talk with you."


    "I said nothing to talk to you about." Sun wants to push Huang Qiong away, but she doesn''t. She kicks Huang Qiong in the crotch, and then hits Huang Qiong on the head with the document in her hand. Huang Qiong doesn''t dare to fight back. Sun is a little crazy, so she finally opens the door and goes out


    "You Isn''t that a little excessive? " Ji Ruolan said.


    Do you have any? I don''t know.


    We left the hotel. The more I thought about it, the more unwilling I was. I decided to wait for sun to come out. I saw her car in the parking lot and believed she would come out. Ji Ruolan and Huang Qiong, I asked them to go back first. Ji Ruolan went back to manqiao to arrange the succession, and then she came to help the granddaughter. Huang Qiong, I don''t care where he goes. Just let him go and don''t follow me.


    I waited in my car until two o''clock, and finally saw sun come out.


    "Witch, why do you always avoid me? Can we find a place to have a good talk? " I got out of the car and went up the road.


    "Li Qiang, you are very annoyed. I said I have nothing to talk with you. Would you let me go?"


    "What did I do? What did I do wrong? What is to let you go? Sheng Bing asked me to take care of you. You are in poor health. You are so busy. Why do you want to earn so much money? "


    Sun regardless of me, on the car, I did not pull her in time, pulled the door.


    "Let go, now." The Sun Demon girl stares at eyes, very fierce, the kind of fierce that I have known for a long time.

 Chapter 520

    I didn''t let it go. Although I was a little timid, I couldn''t let it go at this juncture.


    The granddaughter suddenly kicked me with her foot. I dodged, but I still held the door. Sun was even more angry. She started the car and stepped on the accelerator wildly. The car ran out immediately. I was pulled out by the strong pull and fell to the ground. When I got up, sun''s car had left the parking lot and drove to the main road. At this time, a security guard came over. He had been standing dozens of meters behind us. He saw the whole process. He asked me if it was OK. I didn''t care about him. He immediately went to the sports car to catch up with devil sun.


    It''s her white BMW. I can see her driving on the road. It''s very fast. I have to rush the red light to catch up with her. Then there are red lights all the way. I hear her honking, but the car in front doesn''t respond. I thought she was going to the car in front of me and was ready to curse. I just wanted to get out of the car and open the door, but I saw her coming back.


    The granddaughter came near, pulled me out of the car, kicked the door to close it, and then dragged me away. At that time, the light just turned. Her car was in front of me, and my car was in the back. It turned into other cars honking. Many drivers stretched out their heads to yell and complain. Ignoring everything, she pulled me onto the sidewalk, across the overpass and into an office hall opposite. I looked up at the plaque, the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "You like me, don''t you?" Sun said, at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she broke my hand.


    "I don''t care about you..."


    "Don''t worry about me. What are you after? You make me feel bad, don''t you know? "


    "I didn''t mean to, I just wanted to..."


    The granddaughter didn''t let me continue. She took me off and dragged me into the Civil Affairs Bureau. She pressed a small ticket at the number machine and asked me if I had my ID card?


    "Yes, what do you want?" I asked.


    "Don''t you like to get married? You can take care of me after you register for marriage. Do you want to Granddaughter glared at me, I can''t tell what kind of mood and meaning her eyes are. There are anger, helplessness and expectation. It''s impossible to judge if there are many complicated things mixed together. Moreover, her voice has always been so cold, "you don''t need how to answer, you can say yes or no."


    I''m a little silly. Can I register for marriage? If I put it in the past, I can''t wait for it. I will respond as quickly as I can. But now aunt Bing She, my side Well, that''s a damn thing. How can the granddaughter come up with such a way to deal with me? No, is it just a way to deal with me? The complicated contents in her eyes Is it acting? I don''t think so.


    "I know you don''t want to." "So you don''t care about me anymore!" she said


    With that, sun tore the numbering paper to pieces, threw it on the ground, and then turned to leave the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    I was staring at the broken number paper, heartache up, I feel as if it is not the paper, but between us in the ups and downs to establish a feeling. I consciously want to chase back, but I suddenly feel the lack of a reason to chase. What can I say? Let''s get married? Or why does she have to get married? Then I said to her, I''ll take care of it. Does bullying work? Obviously it doesn''t work.


    In the end, I didn''t chase her. I just watched her figure disappear in my sight.


    It took me about five or six minutes to get back to the road. Granddaughter''s car has gone, I drive that her sports car, standing next to a valiant female traffic police, in plagiarism.


    "Your car?" Look, I went over, the traffic police asked, I Oh, after she said, "you violated the rules!" Then she tore a ticket from the book and handed it to me, "drive away quickly, and pay when you have time."


    I took the ticket, got on the car, sat down and didn''t know where I was going, as if I suddenly lost my sense of direction.


    "Not yet?" Look, I got on the car and didn''t drive away for a long time. The female traffic police knocked on the window and said to me.


    "Where shall I go?" I asked an idiotic question. Seeing the pretty face of the female traffic police, I could not laugh or cry. I seemed to wake up a lot. Then I said, "Oh, I''ll go right away."


    I left. In the back mirror, I saw the female traffic police watching my car go away. Then she made a disdainful gesture. I think she thought I was rich, and thought I was playing with her just now.


    I walked around the street several times and finally went to manjo, giroran''s office.


    "Are you ready?" Ji Ruolan, who is packing up the documents, asked.


    I shook my head.


    Ji Ruolan went out and said she would have a meeting.


    I sat in Ji Ruolan''s office for more than two hours, dazed for more than two hours. Ji Ruolan came in three times. The last time, she said she could get off work. At that time, it was more than six o''clock. I thought she would take me to dinner. Unexpectedly, she took me to the mall and bought a lot of things. When I got back in the car, she told me that we went to see Chen Jia''s mother. When I got there, I saw Lu Meimei and my cousin. They had an appointment.


    I stayed at Chen Jia''s until 8 p.m. and I left first. As soon as I got back in the car, my cell phone rang. It''s aunt Bing. She should have had a rest. She sent me a short message when she got off the plane. At that time, I was sleeping. I didn''t come back to her after I woke up. It''s jet lag. I''m afraid it will disturb her to rest. Later, I forgot I''ve been confused by sun''s affairs for a day, ah."If Ling came last night, what did you tell her, right?" Aunt Bing asked me.


    "No, she came by herself." Of course, I deny this kind of thing. Even if aunt Bing comes up with substantial evidence, I will deny it. In this way, she will have a better relationship with demon sun.


    "I want to hear the truth." Aunt Bing''s voice was mixed with a rare dignity.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Well, I believe you. By the way, how is she? You Where did you go after leaving the airport last night? Did you talk to her? You can help her more. I always feel that she can''t do what she wants. When I hold her, I find that she is different from the past. She becomes light and floating. At that moment, my heart hurts. I almost give up and won''t go! " Aunt Bing said this in a slightly sad tone. Listen to in the heart, I also feel uncomfortable, last night when I hold the sun witch, I also have this feeling, she is really light, the body is also abnormal cold, pale, as if the appearance of severe anemia.


    "I''ll take care of her." I said.


    "She''s my only relative by blood. I''m here myself I can''t take care of her. This task can only be handed over to you. You should take care of her as if you were taking care of me. Don''t be lazy, you know? " Ice aunt said, is still slightly sad tone. In her words, I recognized another meaning. This meaning was what I was afraid of. Aunt Bing was wishful thinking. In fact, she didn''t think that way at all.


    "I know, I promise you."


    "My side is very good, and Sheng Peng is also very good. My brother invited experts to consult him, and I''ll tell you the result."


    "Well!" I found my throat stuck, and all of a sudden I had this feeling.


    "Hang up. I''m going out to do something." Aunt Bing hung up.


    I leaned back in my seat, holding the phone in a daze. It took me more than ten minutes to get back to normal and drive back to Aunt Bing''s house.


    I didn''t go out for the next two days. I was at home. Of course, I knew what was going on outside.


    Chen Jia''s prison disaster has made new progress; the expert''s consultation with Sheng Peng has got a good result; Ji Ruolan left manqiao to help the granddaughter, and the listing plan is not too difficult for the time being. In a word, all I know are good things, happy things. What''s not to be happy is that it''s getting cold again, and it''s been rainy for days. I hate this kind of weather.


    After staying at home for three days, I went out. If I didn''t go out, I felt moldy.


    In the next few days, I usually go to manjo in the morning. I have to find a job for myself and squander my excess energy. In the afternoon, I will go to huangnigang to find Chen CAI. Chen Cai is very busy and has a lot of social activities. After all, the completion of huangnigang is in sight. Some of the social activities are very interesting. Chen Cai invited me to go, but I didn''t go once. Suddenly, I didn''t have any fun.


    Sometimes I meet Mo Xiaojie in huangnigang. She comes all of a sudden. I laugh at her for coming to the sentry, and she admits it gracefully. Mo Xiaojie and Chen Cai, I don''t know what kind of combination they belong to. Maybe they are familiar with each other. They seem to be the copies of * * and Sheng Peng in love. Both sides are carefree and often make some bloodthirsty moves, such as kissing one suddenly


    After spending more than a week in a daze, I began to get used to it. I used to get up early every morning and go back to manqiao. After lunch, I went to huangnigang. Then I went home after dinner. It was usually ten o''clock when I went back. In fact, I don''t have nowhere to go. I''m not tired or tired of driving back and forth to huangnigang for several hours every day. I''m empty. I''ve never been empty. Suddenly I don''t know what I can and should do. Do you work? It''s as if someone is responsible for everything, and I don''t need to be involved in it myself. Do you travel? Where can I go alone?


    Of course, I can''t tell Aunt Bing about this state of life. I can''t tell Aunt Bing that I haven''t seen her for more than a week. Whenever she mentions me, she will change the topic. I''m afraid I can''t help telling her about sun''s involvement in the Civil Affairs Bureau that day.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the art exhibition, London, the museum where I met you last time." When talking to Aunt Bing on the phone, she said.


    "Oh." I don''t know what to say.


    "I actually like to walk around."


    "You told me!"


    "I asked Ruoling, and she likes it, but there are no conditions, but she told me that the conditions are coming soon!" Aunt Bing sighed, "it''s strange to talk to her on the phone these two days. Do you have this feeling when you see her?"


    "I I''ll see her tomorrow! "


    "Well, you go to bed early and I''ll hang up!" Aunt Bing hung up again.

 Chapter 521

    The next day, I still went out early. When I was buying breakfast, I used the public phone to call the magic girl, and she answered. I said I wanted to see her, but I thought she would refuse. Unexpectedly, she promised me to go to Feiya. I''m full of doubts. How can I go to Feiya? Granddaughter has no relationship with Feiya. Feiya belongs to Chen Jia now. What does she want to do?


    With a nervous mood, I drove to Feiya. Back in this familiar company, I have feelings that I can''t express. There are likes and dislikes. Feiya is my starting point, and it is also the starting point of sun''s magic girl, but we all have a big fight here. Especially for me, suffering is buried from here, everything starts from here, although today I live still moist, but I still can''t really like Feiya.


    Contrary to me, sun has always had deep feelings for everything here. No matter in Lanmao, Wenzhou or manqiao, sun is a vagrant with a guerrilla mentality. She It''s only in Feiya that you don''t wander. Her feelings for Feiya are the same as those for home. Now she comes back to go home, to get Feiya back? I''m a little worried.


    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" The front desk in the lobby asked, a little girl, her skin is very white, her voice is sweet and greasy, her smile is amiable, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Oh, I wait for someone." I pointed to the rest area. "I''ll just sit on the sofa over there!"


    The front desk made a "please" sign.


    I sat alone in the rest area, paying attention to the in and out staff and the visiting customers.


    To be honest, for the first time in Feiya, I sit on the sofa in the lobby rest area. The sofa in the lobby is a product prepared for visitors. Employees below the manager level are absolutely forbidden to sit on it. This is the rule set by sun mengnu at the beginning. I guess I have kept it. Even many of the rules set by sun mengnu in the past have been kept. Although sometimes some of the rules set by sun mengnu are very controversial, especially for small staff, as a small staff, I used to curse her at that time. I felt that she treated people unfairly and treated them as dogs instead of human beings. But when I got to that height and looked down, I felt that the rules set by sun were very necessary and correct. As a leader, sun''s level is absolutely super first-class, with an iron hand, unique vision and foresight. As for fairness and injustice, it''s not these questions that should be considered in setting rules. How many things in the world are fair? Justice always lies in the heart of the people, not in the world.


    In fact, I can go to the office. I still know many people. I don''t know why I didn''t go up. I feel a little strange and uncomfortable.


    After smoking a cigarette, the Sun Demon girl arrived. There were three of them. I saw her assistant in the hotel that day, and one of them was my old acquaintance, Lawyer Wang, who was a dead old goat.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see." Lawyer Wang laughs.


    "Long time no see!" I also smile, "I haven''t seen you in huangnigang every day."


    "I just came back from the field."


    "To chat, you can chat at another time after work. Now it''s working time." Devil sun coldly squeezed out a word.


    Lawyer Wang and I were dumb.


    Sun''s assistant went to press the elevator, and we went up to the big meeting room on the top floor.


    "The big meeting will start in half an hour. Now let''s have a small meeting first." After entering the conference room, Sun said.


    "What''s the big meeting?" I asked, I''m a little confused. What''s my business?


    "The listing is in the name of Feiya, not nighttime hotel. I put all the companies under my name into Feiya group." "Feiya is Chen Jia''s, Chen Jia I asked her, and she asked me to ask you, and if you agree, we can start. "


    "You didn''t tell me that day?"


    "Do you agree?"


    I was suddenly speechless.


    Do I agree? I don''t know. If I agree, Feiya Does it belong to Chen Jia or to sun mengnu? This is not only Feiya, but also involves many businesses, including Dahua, Lanmao and Xiaowang, as well as other subsidiaries. Chen Jia agrees that She agreed blindly. She would have no opinion about what the granddaughter said.


    "Do you agree?" The granddaughter asked again.


    "I don''t know." I said frankly, "since Chen Jia agrees, I should agree, but Or I''ll ask you a question first, witch, after it''s listed Who does Feiya belong to? " I In fact, I don''t really want to ask this question. I asked her to express my suspicion that she wanted to swallow Chen Jia''s Feiya Ah, she can''t do without asking. What if she really wants to swallow it? Of course, she is not such a person, but this thing Now let me see that''s the truth.


    "It belongs to me." Sun''s voice was a little cold, she was not happy, "Chen Jia has agreed, you just need to say yes or no, other questions I don''t want to tell you. "


    "Do you want to put in Tianlin Hotel, manqiao and Yixiang? You do your own business. Why do you have to take on Feiya? "


    "First, rescue Feiya and help Feiya return to the right track. Second, make money with the greatest strength. Are you satisfied? " "You don''t believe me," she snorted"It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you didn''t tell me that day, you didn''t even mention it. Now you tell me that if you call me here, I''m not even prepared. If I don''t agree Everyone has come in vain, and the whole plan has also failed. Aren''t you rushing the ducks to the shelves? " I''m a little angry. Really, I said I helped her, but she still played tricks on me.


    "You guessed right, I just forced you." Sun simply admitted it!


    I stare at her, do not speak, speechless, do not know what to say, she so simply admitted, deliberately angry, I really think so? Ah, this woman is really getting more and more strange.


    "I think I should go out for a while?" Lawyer Wang said.


    "No Sun said, "sit and wait. So do I. Li always needs time to think about it." With that, sun looked at me, waiting for my answer.


    The whole space is solidified. We look at each other, think and wait. Finally, I give up


    "It''s up to you. I don''t care. It''s Chen Jia''s anyway." I stood up, turned to walk away, opened the door, I stopped, turned around and said, "witch, Chen Jia, she is the best one to you, she I hope you don''t bully her. "


    "And you? Are you good to me? You doubt me, and you bully me less? "


    I was speechless, went out, pressed the elevator, left Feiya, left this damn place.


    In the next few days, I didn''t go to huangnigang, because sun mengnu was in huangnigang. She held a live press conference and announced the listing news in a high profile. Feiya group was going to be listed in Hong Kong. She has been busy with these things these days. She has put all the enterprises into Feiya group, including huangnigang. This is originally under her name. She can do whatever she likes, and no one dares to interfere. I heard Chen Cai say that she is very tired these days. She studies and implements her listing plan day and night, and it gives people a sense of rush. In fact, I also found this point. Although it''s her consistent style to do what she says, it''s a little faster this time. On the contrary, I think it''s strange, but I can''t ask her. It''s useless to ask. She will never tell me.


    On another visit day, I went to see Chen Jia alone. I went in the afternoon and avoided the devil sun. I don''t know why I wanted to avoid her. I just had this consciousness that I needed to avoid her, and then I avoided


    Chen Jia and I talked a lot. I didn''t leave until the C.O. said it was time to drive me away. When I chatted with Chen Jia, I seemed to vent all my dissatisfaction to Chen Jia. Most of it was because of sun''s evil daughter. I was dissatisfied. I didn''t find it before. It turned out that I was already seriously dissatisfied. Chen Jia She didn''t express any opinions, but she was silent. She was silent when I said Magic Girl sun, and she was silent when I said Aunt Bing. At last, she said something to let me relax and understand.


    After I came out of the detention house, I lost my direction and didn''t know where to go. Recently, I seem to be very impetuous, which is very strange, as if I have no sense of security. In fact, I really don''t have a sense of security. In addition, I also feel empty and lonely. Especially in the dead of night, I often wake up and can''t sleep again. I sit alone until dawn. In addition, the number of times that Aunt Bing calls me is decreasing day by day, and the time is shorter and shorter. Sometimes I just get through and say a few words, and the time of silence is less than two minutes. Hang up and think about it. What I''m talking about is If it''s very unreasonable, you can forget it when you go to the toilet, and you can''t remember what you said.


    I feel that everything is changing rapidly. It''s an uncontrollable change that I''m afraid of.


    It''s Saturday. It''s aunt Bing''s 25th day in Scotland. I''ve been in a daze these 25 days. I haven''t done anything constructive. Most of the things that happened to me are not good. However, today''s fortune has turned. Wu Song told me that Chen Jia is ready and can come out in three days.


    Two months, long two months, Chen Jia lost her freedom. Now she can recover her freedom. I found that I was filled with tears, and then cried like a fragile little woman.


    After crying, I couldn''t wait to call to tell you the good news. I was the first one to call aunt Bing. As soon as I said a few words, she said she was going to tell * * and then hung up quickly. Her reason was very reasonable, but I always felt that she deliberately avoided me. Next, I will tell Chen Cai, Lu Meimei, Mo Xiaoyan, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyue and Ding Shaoyang. Ji Ruolan, I called her. She turned it off in broad daylight. I don''t know what she did.

 Chapter 522

    It''s said that people are in a good mood at happy events. That''s right. After so many depressed days, I was able to regain my vitality and walk out of the house with a smile.


    I''m going to have dinner with Zhang shu''er, one of the most upscale Western restaurants in the city. Recently, Zhang shu''er has been preparing for concerts here. She is going to hold concerts in the local area. The news is flying all over the place. She has just started to prepare and has been heard in the streets. Zhang shu''er said that she meant what she said. Before I helped her, she would keep her promise and give me 1000 tickets for the concert. It''s my own business whether I give them away or sell them.


    "How much will a thousand tickets cost?" I asked.


    "It''s all front seats for you. Maybe Seven or eight hundred! "


    "Oh, seven hundred yuan for one, one thousand for 700000. Hehe, you are very generous."


    "It''s not tickets that make money in concerts Well, what can I tell you about this? Drink. I brought this bottle of red wine myself, and others gave it to me. " Zhang shu''er said with a smile, it''s pretty sweet. It''s probably from a man, the man she likes.


    "No one sent me, but I don''t like red wine very much. I think beer is better."


    "You''re so cheap. You''ve got so much money."


    "I don''t have money. I still owe others a lot of money, all in billions."


    "A rich man owes 100 million yuan, and a poor man owes 1000 yuan." Zhang shu''er poured me a glass of red wine again, "cheers, rich man."


    Chatting with Zhang shu''er is always unrestrained. She will say many things I don''t know and I don''t understand. This woman is very interesting. She doesn''t look down on people because of her status. In my opinion, if she is not a star, she can be a goodwill ambassador. She smiles so beautifully that she can do it. When I left, I told her my idea, she said: I''m actually quite evil, you don''t know!


    In the evening, Ji Ruolan finally agreed to call me back. She went to Hong Kong to do the listing business with sun magic girl. I called her in the morning. At that time, she was just on the plane. After getting off the plane, she was busy all the time. Now she just got back to the hotel after busy, and she had to go out in a few minutes. She said that the listing has been basically implemented, which is a happy thing, I don''t know, I don''t feel happy.


    Is chatting, suddenly Ji Ruolan there came a sharp scream, I heard a noise, and then the phone cut off, and then called, no one answered.


    An hour has passed, Ji Ruolan didn''t reply me, and finally even turned off. It''s the same as turning off your cell phone. I had a bad premonition in my mind. I thought they had an accident. Otherwise Ji Ruolan would not have been so irresponsible and would not have called me back!


    I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour. I really don''t want to wait any longer. Call Chen CAI and tell him about it. He said that sun''s assistant went to Hong Kong together and asked me to call him. When I got the phone number, I immediately dialed it. When I got through, I was relieved, but after a few words, I got nervous again, even more nervous than just now. The assistant told me that the hotel where she stayed was controlled by the robbers. She escaped the robbery only when she went out to buy medicine for her. Now the hotel has been surrounded by the police, but the problem can''t be solved for a moment, and the granddaughter She needs medicine or she''ll be in danger.


    Hang up the assistant''s phone, I immediately call Huang Qiong and ask him to bring his passport to the airport to meet me.


    I was driving my car to the airport, and I was in a mess.


    I arrived at the airport a few minutes later, Huang Qiong also arrived, I immediately went to buy tickets with him, followed by a long wait of one and a half hours, during which I was as anxious as ants on the hot pot, and I was relieved when the boarding radio rang.


    Before I got on the plane, I called my assistant and asked her about the situation there. She said she didn''t know. The hotel was still surrounded. The police ordered fast food. It seemed that the gangster wanted to spend time with the police. Grandma, this happened in a democratic place like Hong Kong. If it happened in the mainland, whether you are a hostage or not, the special police would dare to attack if they found a chance.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Huang Qiong and I arrived in Hong Kong. I immediately called my assistant to ask about the situation. She told me Tell me that before you get on the plane. After I hung up the phone, I called an acquaintance, Mr. Wan. Last time, he helped us find the bully * * and he would help me, even if it was late.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected, and as soon as it was connected, I heard a loud music. I yelled hard, but the other party said that I couldn''t hear it, so I had to wait. Several minutes later, the music disappeared. I heard Mr. Wan''s voice clearly. He listened to me describe my difficulties and said that he would come to meet me immediately. I don''t need him to pick me up. It''s too time-consuming. I''ll go to the hotel and meet him myself.


    Huang Qiong and I stopped a taxi and told the driver the address the assistant told me.


    At the hotel, no No, I couldn''t get to the hotel because I couldn''t get into the street at all. Both sides were closed and blocked with warning signs. As in the whole street, there were fully armed police holding guns on guard, forbidding traffic, and even driving away the spectators. But watching is everyone''s emotion. I can''t get rid of it all. I still see many people watching, across the street.


    Huang Qiong and I got out of the car. Not long after we got off, our mobile phone rang. It was Mr. Wan. We asked where we were, and I told him. About five minutes later, I saw Mr. Wan. He came down from a business car. Then not long after that, I also found sun''s assistant. She anxiously asked me what to do, but I didn''t answer. I don''t know what to do.After understanding the whole thing, Mr. Wan immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After that, he said he would wait for news. After waiting for about half an hour, a man in his forties came to us and shook hands with Mr. Wan. Then he shook hands with me. This guy is very powerful. His name is Zhang Hong. He should be from the government. I think he showed his certificate to the police, and the police let us go immediately.


    It''s more than 100 meters from the street to the hotel. Because the street is blocked, the streets inside are so quiet that there is no pedestrian. All the shops on both sides have pulled down the iron gates. While walking, Zhang Hong introduced the situation to us. It turned out that the robbers of the hotel were going to rob the gold shop. They were mainlanders, a total of six. There was a joint in Hong Kong, but they betrayed them because of some small disputes. As a result, they were found by the police before they started the robbery. They could not run away, so they had to take hostages. The guests on the eighth floor of the hotel were under control, and the magic girl sun died I live on the eighth floor.


    What the hell happened? It seems that people''s bad luck can''t be stopped.


    "Will the Hong Kong government go in regardless of a strong attack?" I asked Zhang Hong.


    "Well It depends on the situation. It won''t happen unless it''s absolutely necessary or it''s absolutely certain. In Hong Kong, people''s lives will always come first. Moreover, with so many journalists on the scene, there will be great pressure on the government. " Zhang Hong, like Mr. Wan, speaks very nonstandard Mandarin.


    "The robbers have been holding the hostages for so many hours. Why don''t they leave?"


    "I don''t know. They didn''t kill the hostages, so they asked for a helicopter. There was no apron on the roof of the hotel. They asked for a temporary one to be built immediately. The government has sent someone to repair it." Zhang Hong''s words left me speechless. How could the Hong Kong government say so well that it even agreed to such conditions? However, the Hong Kong Government may also deliberately delay the time to make some secret arrangements. I don''t know if it is. Anyway, I don''t feel safe, because sun and Ji must be among the hostages.


    With these words, we have arrived at an alley across the street from the hotel. This is the command post. There is a big police car. Its equipment is not different from what we see in Hong Kong Police and bandit movies. It has monitoring, console and many other functions. There are three people in the car, wearing suits. One of them is wearing headphones, holding a walkie talkie and saying some words of persuasion. I think this is a negotiator! It took him several minutes to take off the headset, put the walkie talkie back in place, and swearing.


    "Lao Huang, come down." Zhang Hong let out a cry!


    "Chief, are you here?" The guy came out. His name was Zhang Hong. Is Zhang Hong the boss of the negotiation department?


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Hong asked.


    "It''s troublesome. The other party is an old hand and can''t talk about it." That guy is depressed.


    "Keep working hard!" Zhang Hong said.


    Zhang Hong takes us to another police car. He calls a policeman from inside. The color of the policeman''s uniform is different, and his whole aura is a high-ranking official.


    "Lao Chen, what''s the situation? Is there a way? I can''t do that. There''s no progress in the negotiation. " Zhang Hong said.


    "The flying tigers are working on something." Old Chen sighed, "it''s not easy to do."


    "Can I have a word?" I stood between them.


    Lao Chen looked at me. He didn''t know me.


    "This is Our brother''s good friend. " Zhang Hong introduced me to Lao Chen. He said that his elder brother was probably a higher official. Then he continued to say to old Chen, "two of his friends are on the hotel. They may have been taken hostage, so he''s here! It''s OK. It doesn''t affect your normal work. "


    "So it is." Lao Chen said to me, "please go ahead."


    "Two of my friends are women. One of them had a kidney transplant operation and had to be controlled by drugs. Now she has no medicine and has been held hostage for a long time. I''m worried about her accident. Can you send the medicine to her?" I said at a fast speed.


    "It''s difficult. We can only get to the seventh floor." Lao Chen is very frank.


    "Do something about it!" I took the bottle from my assistant and said, "send it up, whatever."


    "It depends."


    "Or I can try to communicate with the robbers. " Zhang Hong said.


    "It''s no good. To make such a request on one''s own initiative is to tell the robbers who have relations with the police. They will focus on monitoring them. If they have to be given a helicopter to escape in the end, the helicopter space is limited, they will bring these comparisons It''s important to be a hostage. " Old Chen has a point. Damn it, I didn''t expect to go to this floor. If the robber really took sun to the plane and the police intercepted her in mid air, one of them was not careful Didn''t I indirectly kill sun?

 Chapter 523

    "Is it OK to sneak in?" I said, "I heard that you have an engineering team repairing the apron. Let''s see if we can What tools and equipment do you need? Then send someone up. I can go by myself. I can get in. "


    "It''s dangerous." Old Chen said.


    "I feel dangerous, too." Zhang Hong said, "it''s not your own business. There are other hostages in it. If You''ve exposed that not only are you in trouble, but there are others involved. "


    "Do you have a better way?" I said, "I don''t have time to wait. My friend will die without medicine."


    Lao Chen shook his head. Immediately, someone in the command car called him to answer the phone. He went up


    "Zhang Hong, do you think you can do something about it? Lao Yang... "


    "Mr. Wan, I can''t bear the responsibility. It''s a big event. Many senior officials are in command." Zhang Hong loves Mo Neng''s expression.


    This can''t be done, that can''t be done. It''s been so many hours, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    I walked away, lit a cigarette, smoked, tried to calm myself, and then observed the terrain of the hotel. There are nine floors in the hotel. The eighth floor is the place where the robbers hold hostages. The elevator of the hotel is closed and the fire elevator is guarded by the robbers. The police can''t go up and dare not go up. If I want to go up, how can I get on?


    "Are you thinking about how to get up?" Huang Qiong whispered, "I have a way."


    Huang Qiong''s eyes indicate that there is a ten story building near the hotel. I can see it, but it''s several meters apart. Should I be able to jump? Even if we can jump over and the roof is guarded by robbers, we will become targets as soon as we pass. This method is not good. And the summer is suitable for sniping high point, there must be police in the activity, we can not mix in is a problem.


    "Is that all right?" I asked.


    "If there is a rope long enough and strong enough, I have a way." Huang Qiong looked confident. "The rope should have hooks, steel hooks, daggers and glass knives. It''s better to get guns or Flash bombs, smoke bombs and so on."


    I thought about it, but I didn''t think of any other way. I could only promise to ask Mr. Lai Wan to tell him all the tools we need.


    "Are you sure you want to take a risk?" Mr. Wan asked me.


    "Mr. Wan, the woman inside It''s my woman. I have no choice. Look at the efficiency of the police. When they go to rescue me, I don''t know if I have to wait until the end of my life. I''d rather do it myself. You just need to help me find the tools, and I''ll be responsible for other things. " I pointed to Huang Qiong, "my bodyguard comes from special forces. He won''t say anything uncertain. I believe he can do it."


    Mr. Wan looked at me seriously and nodded helplessly after dozens of seconds.


    Huang Qiong and I left. While Lao Chen and Zhang Hong were out of sight in the car, we dodged to the back of Da Xia and waited for Mr. Wan in an alley. He went out to meet us at the street corner and gave us the tools we needed. How long does it take for him? I don''t know. He calls after I make a request to tell the other party the tools I need, so that the other party is ready to bring them.


    "Mr. Li, actually I can go by myself. You don''t have to go." Squatting in the alley smoking, Huang Qiong suddenly said.


    "Many people, many helpers, and I''d rather go up and take risks when I feel more tormented waiting below. " What I fear most is waiting. I think waiting is like letting fate decide. I would rather fight.


    "Mr. Li, can I ask you a few questions Questions you shouldn''t ask? " Looking at my nod, Huang Qiong said, "you Which one do you love? "


    "I can''t answer this question. I can''t figure it out myself. Maybe I can''t say it clearly. In fact, I love both of them."


    "Can you have both?"


    "That''s probably where the trouble lies." I shook my head. "You don''t understand, only I do. I would like to choose one to avoid injury, but you are already hurting when you choose. I choose who I don''t choose. You can see clearly outside the Bureau. You can think which one I should choose according to your vision, your perception and preferences. But I''m different from you. I''m an insider. I know their feelings and their feelings about me best. Some things, it is very difficult to make a choice


    Huang Qiong let out a sound and seemed to know nothing.


    "What do you think you want? What you really think. " Huang Qiong asked again.


    "I don''t know. Of course I want both." I sighed. "Now it''s no use saying that. We''re going to take risks. We don''t know whether we live or die. To be honest, Huang Qiong, I''ve been living in a depressed and sleepwalking life recently. I feel so empty and lonely. I don''t have much fun in life. I feel that I''m sick, and I''m very sick. Anyway, without them I don''t know how to live. I can''t live. It''s boring. "


    "I can see that."


    When chatting with Huang Qiong about these annoying emotional problems, I always pay attention to the time. I''m very anxious. It''s been more than half an hour, and Mr. Wan hasn''t called me yet. I kept smoking and calmed myself with tobacco. At last, I ran out of cigarettes. People who had no sustenance were more upset. I was ready to go out to have a look. Before I got out of the alley, my mobile phone rang in time. I was so excited that I almost called my parentsTen minutes later, Huang Qiong and I got the tools. There was no gun. There was a smoke bomb.


    "Mr. Li, be careful." Mr. Wan sighed, "I don''t know if I''ve done it right. I hope I won''t hurt you."


    "Mr. Wan, I''ll be back safely." I said with a smile, "my life is tough."


    When Mr. Wan left, Huang Qiong and I climbed up to the roof of a house, cut a piece of glass from the window of the fire ladder of Daxia and climbed into Daxia.


    "Someone''s down there." Just went down, Huang Qiong said.


    I looked at the stairs behind me, and there was a fire door. I ran in immediately, and Huang Qiong ran in. However, he soon changed his mind, flashed out and walked under the stairs. I didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he gave me a sign to hide. I can''t go out. I can only listen to the outside by sticking to the door. I vaguely heard a few dull noises. Then someone knocked on the door less than a minute later. It was Huang Qiong. I opened the door and he came in with a man on his back. I took a look and felt a little chilly on his back


    "Fuck, Huang Qiong, what are you doing, killing the flying tigers?"


    "No, I just fainted!" Damn it. Fortunately, I''m dizzy. I''m worried to death.


    Huang Qiong looked at both sides, carried the Flying Tigers to the corner and put them down. Then she began to untie his equipment. The guns, ammunition, bullet proof clothes and earphones were all untied. He stuffed the guns and ammunition into his bag and gave me the bullet proof clothes.


    "Huang Qiong..."


    "Mr. Li." Knowing what I said, Huang Qiong interrupted me and said, "I don''t need to be distracted to protect you if you wear a bullet proof suit. It''s good for everyone."


    I didn''t speak any more. I quickly put on my bullet proof clothes and Huang Qiong to go upstairs. Up to the 10th floor, we met a sniper. Huang Qiong knocked him out, and it was very easy to knock him out. Frankly speaking, I absolutely can''t defeat you with one hand. The flying tigers are all elites. Huang Qiong can solve two problems so easily. I rely on him. Can''t he be an instructor with his fighting power?


    On the 10th floor, the sniper ambush can overlook the roof of the opposite hotel. On the edge of the roof is a row of air-conditioning compressors, and in the middle is an open space. There are five or six people working. At the fire escape, there are two robbers with machine guns on patrol, monitoring the workers repairing the apron.


    "Is there any way?" I asked Huang Qiong.


    "It''s hard." Huang Qiong said, "our hook is from a fish gun, and the range is absolutely no problem, but it''s just a chance. I don''t know if we can hook it. Besides, there are air-conditioning compressors over there. If we shoot into the machine, it''s estimated that our plan will fail."


    "No matter what, try anyway."


    "Let''s go to the seventh floor."


    Huang Qiong and I went down the seventh floor and climbed up to open the window of the stairwell. Huang Qiong began to get busy and aimed with a fish gun. What was depressing was that a few minutes later, he said that this position was not good. We climbed up to the eighth floor and tried it again, but we still thought it was not good.


    "It looks like a risk." Huang Qiong said, "go to the position where the sniper ambushed just now on the tenth floor, shoot from high altitude, we take off the belt, grasp and slide down. But even so, we still have to solve a problem first. When we go down from high, the two robbers on the opposite side will certainly be able to see. Oh, those policemen downstairs will also be able to see. It''s not a problem to alarm the police. It''s dangerous to alarm the robbers! "


    "Maybe You can do this. I''ll go down first. You cover me with a sniper gun. If you find it on the opposite side, you can shoot. If you don''t find it, I''ll hide there first. "


    "Not good." Huang Qiong shook her head and said, "you haven''t been trained in this aspect. Although there are only a few meters in the middle, you will slide very fast. And it''s not directly to the ground. There''s a guardrail. If you don''t know the skills, you''ll run into it directly. If you can''t grasp it This is the eighth floor. If you fall, you will be broken to pieces. So I have to go first. I''ll go first. I can catch you later. "


    "If the problem is you go first." I was very depressed, "I have to be able to use the gun."


    "It doesn''t have to be discovered." Huang Qiong''s voice is a little floating. He''s not sure.


    "It''s a fluke. What if you find out? I know you don''t want me to take risks. You''d rather take risks by yourself. I think the same as you. You can''t deny that it''s much safer for me to go down first than for you. " I patted Huang Qiong on the shoulder and said, "so, now teach me the skills."


    Huang Qiong sighed and told me the skill. It''s not complicated. I think I can do it with my body''s dexterity. If there is no accident, I have a great chance of success. If there is an accident, such as the hook fails to shoot steadily, or I suddenly break in the middle of the slide, or I am found by the robber, and Huang Qiong can quickly solve the robber without using a sniper gun, hehe, eight stories, I will die if I fall down.


    Looking at the right time, Huang Qiong took the fish gun and aimed at it. Then he shot out. I heard a whoosh and saw a steel wire flying out of the fish gun and directly to the opposite side. Huang Qiong and I didn''t miss the shot from the air traffic control, so we immediately lay down. It took a long time to look up and observe the situation. The robbers didn''t notice our action. In fact, it''s hard to find that the air conditioner compressor is noisy enough to cover up all the noise.

 Chapter 524

    "All right!" After fully testing the toughness of the steel wire, Huang Qiong said to me.


    Huang Qiong tied the other end of the steel wire to the fire pipe and tied it together after several circles. Then he put the earphone he got from the sniper in my ear, tuned a channel for me and told me that it was only for the two of us. I think it''s incredible that Huang Qiong can even do this. He said that it''s actually very simple. Any low-level special forces can do these simple communication tools.


    I''m ready. Huang Qiong is also ready. He aims at the opposite side with a sniper gun. When the two robbers turn to patrol, he immediately tells me to get out of the window. I got out and stood outside. The wind was so strong that I couldn''t open my eyes. And after looking down, I was afraid. Before, I didn''t think I would be afraid. I overestimated myself. Damn, I''m a little weak now.


    "You can go, now." Huang Qiong said quickly, "hide well after passing there and wait for me to come."


    I took a deep breath, hung the belt on the steel wire, recited the Buddha''s blessing in my heart, and then slipped out


    I feel that my body is floating to the opposite side in mid air. The speed is much faster than I imagined. I want to shout out, but I dare not. I can only hold the belt tightly and stare at the guardrail. With the distance getting closer and closer, I suddenly became timid. The skills Huang Qiong told me were suddenly forgotten, and I became flustered. Huang Qiong probably saw it. She yelled at me in the communication tool and asked me what I was doing, so that I could quickly release my strength with both feet forward, and hurry


    "Mr. Li, don''t do such things next time. I''m scared to death by you." When I landed safely, Huang Qiong''s depressed voice came from the communication tool.


    "Nonsense, next time I It''s enough to do this once. I''ll do it next time when I''m sick. " I still have a lingering fear when I think of that scene. At that time, I was very nervous, especially when I got closer and closer to the guardrail. I twisted my body in a panic, and then my back collided with the guardrail. With a bang, I almost fainted. Fortunately, I didn''t faint, I didn''t let go of my belt, and finally I climbed up safely. Damn, if I let go at the last minute, I guess my family will have more graves.


    "Show me the wind. I''ll be right here." Huang Qiong said.


    I hid by the air-conditioning compressor to observe the two robbers. They were about 50 meters away from me, carrying guns and looking around. I didn''t find anything unusual. I told Huang Qiong that she could take action. Immediately, Huang Qiong''s body came out of the window, put the belt on the steel wire, rubbed her feet and flew as fast as she could. He is carrying a bag and a gun in his shoulder, but his body is very flexible, like a leopard. Especially when it comes to the guardrail, he can stand firmly by rubbing and turning his movements skillfully. In less than a minute, he has appeared beside me.


    "Huang Qiong, I''m scared by you!" I said.


    "It''s nothing. Boss Lei is more powerful. He can climb with his bare hands." Huang Qiong said, while observing the situation outside, he told me.


    "True or false?"


    "Really, as long as it''s not smooth glass or something like that, there''s no problem with ten or eight layers of water pipes."


    I''m speechless. Ten or eight floors. Is Lei Hong so powerful?


    Huang qiongfei quickly turned over his bag and took out a dagger from a sniper and gave it to me. He said that I can''t use a gun, and the gun has a strong recoil force. I can''t do it without training, and the accuracy is almost zero. Instead of wasting bullets, give me a dagger, and I''ll just follow him. In fact, I didn''t want to use a gun to make me kill, although If I don''t kill the other side, the other side will kill me instead, but I still resist to let me kill.


    "Ready?" Huang Qiong said, "we need to solve the two robbers outside first. We can''t let them shoot, otherwise the robbers below can hear us."


    "Just say what you can do!"


    "No way, although the sniper gun is silencing, one shot can only solve one problem. The other one will surely find that they all have walkie talkies." Huang Qiong thought about it, and then said, "unless one of them is attracted, I''ll go to other places to snipe the other, and you''ll be responsible for solving the problem." Then Huang Qiong gave me a smoke bomb, "use this, pull here, pull it open, the smoke came out, I took the opportunity to flash behind the opposite row of compressors. If the two robbers come together, I''ll copy back. If there is one, you can find a way by yourself. Don''t fight hard. You have to delay. I''ll solve the other and help you immediately. "


    Huang Qiong is ready, and so am I. he motioned for me to pull the smoke bomb. I pulled it and threw it outside the air conditioner compressor. A white smoke rose. Huang Qiong took the opportunity to quickly run behind another row of compressors, and then disappeared


    Holding a dagger, I watched the two robbers from the crack of the air conditioner compressor. I saw the smoke rising. One of them came up, and the other was armed with a gun. I was on guard and paid attention to the direction of the smoke. Look over to see that gradually approaching, I lie under the air conditioning compressor do not dare to move, until he arrived! I saw that the cloth shoes he was wearing were brand-new. He was very careful in his walking posture and rhyme. He walked very slowly. I think he should observe around as he walked!


    When he walked a few steps away, I took a deep breath and climbed out quietly with a dagger in my hand. Unfortunately, as soon as I got up, he just turned around and saw me. He immediately pulled the barrel of the gun. At that moment, I had two choices. I either turned around and ran immediately, or I jumped over. I chose the latter. I jumped over and bit his arm. He pulled the trigger, and he screamed, but his voice was covered by the sound of the air conditioner compressor, and I couldn''t hear it outside.He rubbed my foot, rubbed me away, and wanted to continue to carry the gun. The dagger in my hand was thrown out, and it hit his arm. He suddenly snorted again. I took the opportunity to jump over and pinch him again, and at the same time, I pushed him with my knee. He is very strong, hit me a dagger, arm is still so powerful, anti pinch me, push me all the way into the air conditioning compressor, hit my head thumping thumping thumping, dizzy. Gradually, I couldn''t breathe. His fingers were very strong. I felt that his throat was going to crack. Damn it. I couldn''t stand it. I gave up pinching him and reached for my hand. I touched my arm and the dagger. I immediately grabbed it and twisted it. He called out again and let me go.


    I kept coughing and panting, only to take a few breaths. When I saw him pull the dagger out of his arm, his eyes were red, and he approached me step by step, I turned and ran. After a few steps, he got to the fence. He caught me and put the dagger in my back. However, due to the fact that I was wearing bullet proof clothes and the location problem, the damage was not great. I feel very painful, that kind of pain almost makes me faint.


    I was pinched by him again. He pressed my head and pushed it outside the guardrail for a clear purpose, trying to get me downstairs.


    What to do? What should I do? I keep asking myself this question!


    Panic, I grabbed his arm, I felt the wound, I dug hard, but no effect, he bit his teeth to hold back. I had to give up digging his wound and instinctively felt everywhere. Finally, I felt a circle. I pulled it to see what it was. I raised it up, but I didn''t see it clearly. He saw it clearly first, and his eyes were frightened. He immediately let me go and touched his waist in a panic.


    The next second, I finally saw clearly that it was a bomb. I knew that if it exploded, we would all die. So I didn''t think much about it. I immediately tried my best to hit him with my head, move his feet and turn him out of the guardrail. He yelled and fell, only fell a few meters on the explosion, a loud bang. At that time, my head was still outside, and I could see the red flame rising, very fast, and the heat wave was very hot. Instinctively, I turned back and bumped into a soft object, which was Huang Qiong''s body. He hugged me.


    "Are you all right?" Huang Qiong asked me and slapped me in the face.


    "Nothing." My voice has changed. I''ve been pinched by that guy twice. My throat is sore. Fortunately, I solved him successfully. Shit.


    "I solved that one, but we''ve exposed that loud explosion. It''s estimated that the robbers below already know." Huang Qiong laughed, "so we have to act quickly."


    "How?"


    Just then, we suddenly heard the gunshot, and then several people ran in. They were the workers who repaired the apron, huddled in a pile to hide.


    Huang Qiong went out to have a look and said that a robber had come up!


    "Will anyone shoot?" Huang Qiong asked the workers who repaired the apron.


    "I will. I''ve played the field game. I really haven''t tried it. I should be able to try it." One of the guys said.


    "What''s your name?"


    "People call me a bus."


    "Bus, it''s not a joke. It''s about human life. You''d better be sure."


    "I have confidence."


    Huang Qiong looked at the bus for several times, then decided to give him a gun, told him how, don''t waste bullets, keep don''t let the robbers attack, he wants to go to the eighth floor. I don''t know how Huang Qiong got to the eighth floor. He held up his sniper gun and fired two shots in the opposite direction. Then, the other end of the steel line was broken and the whole line was hung on our side. Huang Qiong went to the guardrail and quickly pulled out some buttons from the sniper to hang on the steel line. He grabbed the buttons and immediately slid down


    I watched from above, and I could see Huang Qiong. This guy was hanging in the air, and with one hand, he felt in the bag with the other. Finally, he took out the glass knife and scratched the glass in front of him. Damn, he wants to go to the eighth floor like this, but it''s a good way. Why can''t the police think of it? Maybe they think of it, but this method must be based on the occupation of the roof, they dare not act.


    In addition to seeing Huang Qiong''s actions, I can also see the shrinking crowd below. Many people, police and journalists, all look up. They can see a person hanging in the air. At first, they are in a daze. Later, the spotlight is flashing and they take this scene one after another.

 Chapter 525

    Soon, Huang Qiong put away the glass knife. He took hold of the steel wire hook in both hands and swung away like a swing. When he swung back, his feet rubbed against the glass. I heard a clear sound. Huang Qiong entered the eighth floor smoothly. I turned around and looked behind. The robbers were still shooting at us. The bus didn''t fire a shot. It was still holding a gun to observe through the crack of the air conditioning compressor.


    "Why not shoot?" I said.


    "It''s too far away. I''ll wait until he gets close. He''ll come. By the way, are you police? "


    "No


    The bus is looking at me, and several other workers are looking at me, with their mouths wide open!


    "But like the police, I''m here to save people. My friend is down there." I said.


    "That was brave." Another guy said that he was referring to Huang Qiong.


    "I''m a bodyguard."


    "Here comes the robber!" Suddenly, the bus said.


    I looked into the crack, and sure enough, the robbers came very carefully, walking very slowly, walking with the same rhyme as the guy I got downstairs. They were trained. The robber came closer and closer. On our side, the bus was so nervous that he aimed in the crack. He pulled down the barrel of the gun and his hands were shaking.


    "Don''t worry, hit it." I encourage him.


    "Yes, hit it." He said.


    The robber was more than 20 meters away from us, and his speed suddenly increased. I called out to shoot quickly. The bus roared and then pulled the trigger. I heard a burst of gunfire, bang bang. The robber fell to the ground, but he could still climb. The bus missed several shots. At last, he rushed out, and I rushed to the front of the robber. The robber wanted to shoot us, but he slowed down and was killed by the bus in time!


    "I killed people!" Said the bus in a trembling voice.


    "It''s OK. You killed bad people." I comforted him, then took off the bandit''s gun and gave it to one of the workers who just rushed out. I said quickly, "keep hiding. If necessary, shoot to protect yourself."


    Several workers went back to the air conditioner compressor with guns.


    I found a bomb in the robber''s waist and took it to the stairwell, but the bus followed me.


    "Why are you following me?" I said.


    "I''m going to save people." With a shy smile, he said, "it''s good to do a good job."


    "Whatever you want!" I said casually, in fact, I have selfishness, he has a gun, I will be much safer.


    The bus and I rushed to the stairwell and heard a disordered sound of footsteps. The bus pointed a gun at the exit, and I was ready to pull a bomb. We were all very nervous. Fortunately, it was not the robbers but the hostages. There were six men and women in all. Then several men came up one after another. I grabbed one to ask the following information, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. I grabbed another to ask the same question and got the same answer. I was so depressed.


    I walked down slowly and opened the fire door. I saw a long corridor. Before I could get in, I heard the sound of cutting on the next floor. It was estimated that the Flying Tigers were cutting the fire door. They were ready to attack. I asked the bus to look below and open the door for the Flying Tigers. I dodged into the corridor by myself. Unfortunately, as soon as I entered, I saw a bandit. He also saw me and started to shoot. I quickly pulled the ring of the bomb and threw it. At the same time, I ran into a room. With a bang, the bomb exploded and the gunfire stopped. But I''m still very unlucky. I just bumped into the room. Before I could lift my head, I was pointed at with a gun and my communication tool was pulled off.


    "Look up slowly." Said a male voice.


    I slowly looked up and saw a man, a big eyed, balding man in his forties. He smiles at me, showing a row of black and yellow teeth. His smile is cruel, and his eyes stare at me like a poisonous snake. I looked over him and saw Ji Ruolan, the one who made me excited. She sat on the bed, hugged her legs and looked at me with her eyes blank. Her body was a little shaking. And the granddaughter, she lay motionless, did not respond, I do not know fainted or how.


    "You are brave." The guy spoke, and at the same time he kicked me, "I like people like you."


    "You''re surrounded. You can''t run away!" I said.


    "I''m not going to run." He said, "I will die. It''s good to be buried with you before I die."


    "Are you the boss?" I said, "me too. I''m not a policeman. I''m here to save people."


    "The two women in the back?" He must have found my eyes just now. He laughed at me, "you are also the boss. Ha ha, did you kill those brothers above me?"


    "No I deny it. Damn it, the boss of this guy must be cruel. I dare to admit that he must have shot me.


    "It''s no use denying it." The barrel of his gun was still facing me. "Stand up, stand up to the wall."


    I slowly stood up and stepped back to the wall.


    Just standing up, I saw him take out two grenades and put them on the quilt. He laughed, just want to talk, suddenly came the gunshot outside, he pointed to the outside, the gunshot died down and then continued to point at me. I looked at him and he looked at me with a cruel smile on his face.Suddenly, I saw Ji Ruolan behind him flash a trace of determination, gently unplug the landline phone at the head of the bed, gently close to suddenly attack his head, hit that moment, I immediately rushed to him, he shot, because I knocked him down, the gun opened to the ceiling, the ceiling is very beautiful light suddenly shot to pieces of glass, constantly fell on us. Then the gun made a click, and there was no bullet left. I suddenly had the courage to let go of the hand holding the gun and pinch him by the neck. I pushed him with my knees and hit him with my head. I used all the suitable moves I could think of. But he is much stronger than the one I got downstairs. It seems that he won''t hurt when I hit him. He keeps climbing forward. He wanted to take the bomb, but Ji Ruolan took it first. Ji Ruolan threw all the bombs out of the balcony, then continued to pick up the landline phone and hit him on the head. I motioned Ji Ruolan to change something. Ji Ruolan quickly moved a vase and knocked him unconscious.


    "Come on, there''s a bomb in the toilet." Ji Ruolan cried out.


    I immediately rushed into the toilet to see that I did see the bomb on the toilet, and the display screen showed only ten seconds. I rushed out to ask Ji Ruolan to run quickly. She fell beside the bed. I used to pull her up and push her out of the door. I didn''t care whether I would fall to her or not. I pushed her out and called for a run. Then I went back quickly and picked up sun''s daughter. I just walked out of the door and turned around. There was an explosion. There was a loud blast. I flew out with sun''s daughter in my arms and fell into the corridor. Then I was totally unconscious.


    When I woke up, I found myself in the hospital. There was a big room with transparent glass. I could see many policemen standing in the corridor outside. The assistants of Lao Yang, Zhang Hong, Mr. Wan and sun morn Nu were all there, as well as Huang Qiong.


    My head hurt so much that I sat up on my back. When people outside saw me awake, they immediately opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Li, how do you feel?" Mr. Wan asked.


    Just as I wanted to answer, I suddenly had an itch in my throat and vomited out immediately. All the things I vomited were on the sheets. It was smelly and disgusting. Immediately, they went to call the doctor. After the doctor came, I answered many questions one by one. It seemed that I woke up a lot after vomiting. My head didn''t hurt much, and my hands and feet didn''t hurt, but my back was a little numb.


    "It''s OK. Vomiting is a normal reaction." The doctor said to me and to everyone.


    "What about sun and Ji Ruolan?" I asked Huang Qiong.


    "They Good Huang Qiong said.


    I got out of bed immediately. At that time, the nurse just changed the sheets and covered me. I opened them and she told me not to move. I didn''t care.


    "Mr. Li, you''d better not get out of bed. You need to rest." Mr. Wan said.


    "I''m going to find my friend."


    "Your friend is OK." Lao Yang said, "we have to take a confession for you. It''s routine."


    In the next half hour, Lao Yang and another policeman took a statement for me. They asked me questions and I told them everything I could say. Lao Yang said that I was very lucky that there were no casualties of hostages. Considering that Huang Qiong and I saved so many hostages and killed the gang of robbers, we were not investigated for our actions. He also told me that a reporter would come to interview me later. He told me not to speak ill, especially the police. This is an exchange. I''m relieved to hear him say that. Damn, I thought it was a big trouble this time. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of result. It''s Buddha''s blessing.


    After recording the confession, a reporter came to interview me and asked me many questions. I answered them one by one according to Lao Yang''s idea and praised the Hong Kong police. When the reporter asked me if I was hanging in the air like Spiderman at that time, I looked at Huang Qiong nearby. I wanted to say that he shook his head, but then I acquiesced to the reporter! The last question the reporter asked was, who do I want to save when I''m willing to risk so much? I was silent for more than ten seconds, thinking, and then I gave the answer, I said: the person I saved was the most important woman in my life, my woman. Granddaughter She is indeed the most important woman in my life. I will never forget her kindness, help and love.


    After being interviewed by several groups of reporters one after another, I thought I could be quiet at last, but soon a group of policemen came again. It seemed that they were all very senior. In fact, it''s really high-level. When they introduce themselves, they are all high-level special commissioners, directors and so on. They come to express their sympathy to me. Anyway, it''s all good words. After that, give me a banner and a trophy, good citizen award.


    Damn, I was so bad that I could win the Citizen Award. I was scared at that time


    The ward was quiet at last. It was more than two o''clock at that time. I got out of bed for a while and felt that I had no problem. Then I went out with Huang Qiong. Huang Qiong showed me the way. I was going to see my granddaughter. She knew that I woke up. When I woke up, my assistant immediately ran to tell her that what I saw, I knew that she was OK.

 Chapter 526

    Open the door of the ward, I saw a small TV, no sound, only pictures, playing news. Ji Ruolan sat on the hospital bed and looked at the direction of the door. Her head was covered with adhesive tape and she gave me a smile. Then she pointed to a hospital bed next door and motioned me to keep my voice down. I took a look at the sickbed, and sun was lying on it. With her eyes closed, she should have fallen asleep, frowning and falling asleep


    "What did the doctor say?" Approaching, I asked Ji Ruolan in a low voice.


    "I''m glad that she can''t be rescued two hours later. The doctor told her to have a good rest. It''s better to go to the designated sanatorium for a year and a half." With that, Ji Ruolan sighed.


    "What did she say?"


    Ji Ruolan showed a wry smile. I can imagine that sun must not like it.


    "Here you are. I''ll go to your ward." Then Ji Ruolan got out of bed and said, "in fact, I''m a little hungry. Can you borrow Huang Qiong to eat outside with me?"


    "Don''t go out. Huang Qiong can buy it back!" I said.


    Ji Ruolan and Huang Qiong went out. I moved a chair to sun''s bedside and looked at her. When I grabbed her hand, I saw her eyebrows jump. Then she opened her eyes.


    Looking at me, sun turned her eyes to the TV screen, watching the repeated news about the elimination of the robbers. And the reporter''s interview with me, and what I said. She - staring, cold, I can''t see her inner world through the look on her face.


    "Your woman is in Scotland, and she''s my sister." Suddenly, she spoke in a calm voice. "I think it''s time for us to talk!" Sun looked at me with sharp eyes and said, "it''s always difficult to make a choice, but in the face of choice, people have to overcome many difficulties. It''s a responsibility for themselves, people and things. I know what you think. No, you can''t, and I can''t. Sheng Bing is my elder sister, so you don''t need to think about me. I just hope you will be merciful and let me go. Don''t force me to do what I want to do. "


    "I just want to help you." I feel guilty, really, as if because I''m greedy, because I''m bothering her and so many things happen, maybe I really should let it go, ah!


    "You''re done. I don''t need your help from now on." After hesitating for a moment, sun continued, "don''t you find that every time you help me, you make things worse than before? You almost killed me and yourself this time. You can bring Huang Qiong in to save me. But if I die, you and Huang Qiong will both die. Who is to blame? I''d rather you didn''t come. At last you came, silly, but we don''t owe anyone! "


    I''m so surprised Sun said that. She called it distorting reason. Just think, if I don''t go, the robber will hang up for another two hours, the doctor said, she knows. OK, I''ll go. There''s a bomb in the room. If I get into the room a few minutes later, she and Ji Ruolan will be blown up. How can I save her? How can I make things worse?


    "We have no connection, no contact, good for both sides, you don''t have to worry about me, I don''t have to worry about you, don''t involve each other, hurt each other."


    "Is that so?" I have a bitter voice. I know it''s not like that.


    "I don''t know. Try to do that!" Sun sighed, "there''s no other way. Sheng Bing is my sister. I can''t More will not do something to hurt her, rather than a few people suffering as a person to bear. Recently, I ignore you just because I think of these things. I don''t want to step deeper and deeper so that I can''t extricate myself. You should understand that you should cooperate with me, and then slowly forget, instead of pestering me. You will make me very upset and uncomfortable. Do you know? "


    I can''t speak. The granddaughter said that. I can think of it. I guess what she thought. I can also guess aunt Bing''s idea. These two sisters don''t know how to think of going together. They both want to let each other know selflessly. I was caught in the middle, looking for the devil sun. She said I made her feel bad, looking for Aunt Bing Aunt Bing ignored me. What can I do? I feel worse than them.


    "You have nothing to say?" Asked the granddaughter.


    I shook my head and said in vain that it was basically difficult to make a change in the things determined by sun. Forget it. Did I tell her that Aunt Bing thought the same as her? I can''t change the result if I say it. I''d rather be silent.


    "Thank you for your respect. If you don''t say it''s good, that''s it!" Sun pointed to the door, "you can go, I''m still used to working with Ji Ruolan!"


    Get rid of me?


    I look at the Sun Demon girl, I saw the determination from her eyes, saw her plea for me.


    So, I really should go.


    I didn''t go back to my ward immediately. I suddenly felt so weak that I sat in the chair in the corridor and grabbed my head. In fact, my heart is uncomfortable, but I know there is no way, some things I have to accept.


    After sitting for several minutes, I used to touch my pocket. I didn''t find any cigarette. I sighed and went to the ward.


    "Why are you back?" Seeing me back, Ji Ruolan, who didn''t sleep, was surprised."I''m not welcome there. I won''t come back. Where am I going?"


    "You Come back and drive me away? " Ji Ruolan depressed expression, "Huang Qiong has not bought food back."


    "I''ve just been kicked out. It''s fair to come back and kick you out." I reluctantly laughed and sat in the chair, "you have to go back there to eat! Or eat with me. " With that, I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Huang Qiong, asking him to buy me a pack of cigarettes.


    After chatting with Ji Ruolan for more than ten minutes, Huang Qiong came back with a bag of food, including cakes, bread, drinks and my cigarettes. Hong Kong cigarettes, Huang Qiong said, are extremely expensive. The slightly better ones all cost more than 100 packs.


    "More than 100. Your boss has more money now and more in a while, so..." Ji Ruolan suddenly closed his mouth and turned to say, "no, I''m hungry. Give me the cake quickly. I want the black one. Yes, just the one. And the milk and sour one."


    "Ji Ruolan, you said for a while What do you mean


    "It''s boring. Isn''t it true that the rich are richer and the poor are poorer now? Social climate. " Ji Ruolan said.


    I Oh a, did not speak again, smoke my cigarette!


    "I think I''d better go back there and take some for Mr. Sun." Ji Ruolan got out of bed, casually took two bottles of drinks and two cakes, and quickly left my ward.


    "She What''s the matter? " Huang Qiong asked.


    "How do I know? If you gossip like that, ask her, don''t ask me." I''m impatient. It''s strange. Why should I be impatient with Huang Qiong?


    Huang Qiong looks wronged.


    "No, no, we''re going to stay in a hotel."


    "Hotel? Now? " Huang Qiong looked at the time, "now Has Well, do you want to tell Mr. Ji


    "Go if you like. Don''t ask me everything."


    Huang Qiong goes out with a cry. He goes to tell Ji Ruolan that it''s OK. Sun can hear her. If she doesn''t respond and doesn''t care, I think I can rest in peace! If she has a reaction and cares about my leaving and staying, she is not so ruthless. She still refuses to give up. She just has to suppress her own space and expel me for some reasons.


    A few minutes later, Huang Qiong came back. I asked her how she was. She said Ji Ruolan asked us to be careful.


    "Where''s the witch sun?"


    "She Let you not come back, don''t want to... "


    "I see. Needless to say, let''s go!" I''m just trying to feel bad for myself. Now it''s OK. I''m relieved!


    Go through the discharge procedures, leave the hospital, walk in the empty street, in a bad mood! We walked blindly, walked several streets to see a better hotel. I went in with Huang Qiong and opened a suite. Hong Kong''s tourism industry is very expensive. A suite costs 25 yuan a night.


    Huang Qiong took a bath and went to bed, while I sat in the chair on the balcony and smoked. After thinking about it for a long time, I thought it was necessary to call aunt Bing, so I called her. It''s just over ten o''clock on her side. She didn''t sleep. She answered


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Just came back from the outside, and you? What are you doing? Oh, I won''t tell you. I''m going to take a bath! " Aunt Bing is going to avoid me again.


    "Sheng Bing, I''m in Hong Kong, with my granddaughter." I said quickly.


    Aunt Bing, oh, she didn''t hang up.


    "She and Ji Ruolan come to Hong Kong for business. She wants to She listed her businesses in Hong Kong. I just came in the evening. I know something happened to her


    "Ah?" Aunt Bing interrupted me in a nervous tone. She was very nervous. What happened to her


    "It''s all right. I saved her, but she said something to me. She said she Don''t want to see me any more. Let me not disturb her in the future. Let''s just forget it! " I was silent for a moment, then said, "I''m finished, you go to take a bath!"


    I hung up and went on smoking. Why should I hang up? I don''t know. I seem to be a little angry suddenly. I feel like I''ve been kicked around like a ball. I can''t have an opinion because I''m greedy. They all have reasons to say it''s my fault.


    Is that so?


    Forget it, I don''t want to go to bed!


    I wonder if I could still sleep, and I didn''t get up until the next afternoon. When I got up, I found a little pain all over my body. I knew it was a normal reaction. After all, I had a lot of physical exertion last night, as well as fighting and fingerprints on my neck. Damn, I didn''t feel any problem in the hospital at that time. I didn''t want to move after a sleep


    "Does it hurt?" Just out of the living room, Huang Qiong sitting in the sofa asked.


    "Nonsense." I said.


    "You have excellent physical fitness. If you don''t get into bed together, you will feel pain. If you look at the rhyme of walking, you can stick to it."

 Chapter 527

    "It''s nothing. I lay in bed for more than ten days in Wenzhou. I don''t know how I spent those ten days, especially those days when the wound was scarred. I really want to die! By the way, Mo Xiaoyan, whom I knew at that time, took me in. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died. She was my life-saving benefactor and took care of me for more than ten days.... " I have something wrong. Why do you tell Huang Qiong this? "Why do I tell you this? No more


    I went into the toilet, and it wasn''t long before I went in. Huang Qiong knocked on the door and said my cell phone rang.


    "No time. Didn''t you see me go to the bathroom?" I yelled.


    Huang Qiong is speechless. He should think that I''m not sure whether it''s sunny or cloudy these days. I think so myself!


    After going to the toilet, I went back to my room to find my mobile phone. It was Mr. Wan who called me. I replied to him immediately. After the phone was connected, Mr. Wan said that I left the hospital without telling him. As a result, he went to the hospital and found no one. He said that the granddaughter and Ji Ruolan were also discharged. I don''t know where they went. I''m so depressed. Ji Ruolan didn''t send a message to tell me that the granddaughter was discharged.


    Hang up the phone, I''ll check the time, then ask Huang Qiong to call the front desk and ask them to send two sets of casual clothes.


    The clothes were sent up quickly, and Huang Qiong and I went out in a suit. Mr. Wan wanted to invite us to dinner. He came to the hotel to pick us up. Although I didn''t want to go, he helped me a lot after all. I have to give him face. Otherwise, if there is any trouble next time, how can I ask him to help me? You can''t be so shameless. If you are kind, you can accumulate virtue for yourself.


    I went to the front desk to renew the rent, and then went to the door of the hotel. After waiting for about five minutes, Mr. Wan arrived, accompanied by two women who looked pure, but I felt that they were dust girls. I saw that they had tattoos!


    After getting on the bus, Mr. Wan introduced to us that the two women used to eat with each other. I immediately sat in the co driver''s seat, I said I was glass. After I left the back seat, two women squeezed Huang Qiong left and right. Huang Qiong''s embarrassed expression made me want to snicker. Mr. Wan is also amusing and cooperative. This is a multi-functional business car. The middle of the cab and the back seat can be separated. Pressing a button will pop up a piece of glass, and then pulling the curtain will turn the back upside down. I don''t know.


    "You''re very nice to your bodyguards!"


    "He saved me many times." I said, "I would be in trouble without him."


    "How is Mr. Sheng doing?"


    "Going abroad, I''m happy!" I said, I gradually found that it seems that I am in a good mood today. Inexplicably, I hung up aunt Bing last night, but she didn''t call me. I can''t wait to be anxious, but I didn''t.


    "He''s old and has enough money. It''s a good time to enjoy himself." Mr. Wan said, "in mainland China, those who earn enough money usually run away. The policies are not good. There are many corrupt officials and there is no guarantee for their livelihood. What''s more, what they earn is not clean money."


    "And you? Are you making clean money? "


    "I am. Every point is clean. Our policies are different. I would rather earn less."


    It was only five o''clock when we arrived at a big hotel. After getting off the bus, Mr. Wang took me to the reserved private room and introduced the hotel to me as I walked. I didn''t pay attention to it. I saw a familiar figure standing under the rear projection TV in the lobby rest area watching the news, yesterday''s news about the elimination of robbers and the interview with me.


    I''m a little settled. When the woman turned and left, I probably saw her appearance, like Zhou Qi.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?" I''m absent-minded, Mr. Wan asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I seem to have seen an acquaintance over there..." I wanted to point out to Mr. Wan. I looked back and saw that the man was gone, so I quickly changed my tongue and said, "you go into the room, I''ll come." Said, I rushed to the side door, so quickly out of my sight, this is the only fastest door, people must be out of here.


    "Mr. Li." Huang Qiong called me.


    "You go in and I''ll come." I''ve rushed out


    The side door of the hotel is a small street with many people. This is the characteristic of Hong Kong. There are many people everywhere, and the walking speed is very vigorous. Looking at the narrow street full of people, I was a little discouraged. But I see that woman''s face is really like Zhou Qi. I''m not willing to go to her.


    I dived into the sea of people and went to the right by feeling. I walked very fast. During that time, I ran into many people. I didn''t have time to say I''m sorry. The other party quickly told me that it was my fault and apologized to me. The quality of Hong Kong people is not comparable to that of the mainland. I quickly found dozens of meters, to a high point, I look down, the vast sea of people are people, want to find a person in such an environment is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. But I''m not discouraged. It''s not necessarily Zhou Qi.


    In fact, Linlin gave me Zhou Qi''s number in Hong Kong. I put it in the car and didn''t take it with me. Ah!


    Continue to find, to a corner, this time I am really desperate, a turn out is a street, damn, people are more dense, standing still, shoulders are constantly touched.


    Find another way. If you can''t find it again, go back. I say that to myself.


    I walked to the left by feeling and turned several blocks in a row. I really want to give up! Thinking of looking back, I was depressed that I couldn''t find the way back. I couldn''t find it after several turns. I didn''t remember the name of the hotel. When I called back to ask Mr. Wan, I felt that I couldn''t afford to lose him.After a clothing store, I stopped and stood outside the door, ready to smoke. I just took it out and thought that smoking is not allowed in the streets of Hong Kong, so I reluctantly put it back. After swearing a dirty word, I found that many people passing by were looking at me. I felt ashamed and immediately got into the sea of people and hurried forward. After a while, my mobile phone rang. I thought it was Mr. Wan, but I didn''t think it was ma Xiaoying. She said that she read the news and knew I was in Hong Kong.


    "Ma Xiaoying, I''m lost!" I said.


    "Ah? Lost Ma Xiaoying Leng next, "where are you now?"


    "A street, a lot of people, are dense, you wait, I ask people to tell you." I quickly took a picture of a passing man in front of me and asked him what the way was. After he told me, I immediately told Ma Xiaoying on the other end of the phone.


    "Where are you going? You turn right and go outside to take a taxi


    "I used to go to dinner with my friends. When I got to a hotel, I seemed to see Zhou Qi. I didn''t catch up with her. Later, I got lost. I didn''t remember the name of the hotel." I feel so humiliated.


    "Zhou Qi Ma Xiaoying was silent for a while, and then said, "you wait, I''ll come to you right away."


    Oh, I said, I''m so surprised that I would agree. In fact, I can call Huang Qiong to ask the name of the hotel, and then take a taxi outside. Maybe I think Ma Xiaoying will know where Zhou Qi is. I''ve met her by accident Maybe it was her, and then she got separated. I must be thinking about walking back like this. Fortunately, Hong Kong is so small, and it''s not surprising that Ma Xiaoying and Zhou Qi know each other.


    During the waiting period, I looked around and saw the public toilet. I went in. Of course, I''m not going to the toilet, but to smoke. I''m addicted to smoking and I don''t feel comfortable.


    When I came out after smoking, my mobile phone rang. It was Huang Qiong. She asked me where I was and I didn''t come back?


    "Huang Qiong, I''ve met an acquaintance and I can''t go back for a while. Please eat. Help me apologize to Mr. Wan and tell him that I''ll invite him to lunch tomorrow to make up for it. I won''t call him in person for fear that he will call me back." I thought about it, and then I said, "by the way, what hotel are we staying in?" Huang Qiong told me later, I said, "if Mr. Wan takes you to enjoy at night, you can do it by yourself. I suggest you go, anyway, it doesn''t cost money. Ha ha, just remember to take a condom!"


    Huang Qiong was very depressed. This guy really spent money on the two sisters last time. This time, the two public relations are also good. Anyway, if he doesn''t spend money, he''s a rough guy.


    Hang up the phone, look up and see Ma Xiaoying standing in front of me, smile at me.


    "You are so stupid." Ma Xiaoying said, "such a big man is still lost."


    "Come on, it''s not stupid, OK? There are so many people in Hong Kong. I''m not familiar with them. It''s normal to get lost, isn''t it? " I smile, "anyway, thank you Ma Xiaoying." I''m so sorry that Ma Xiaoying can help me and be my friend? I should respect her, try my best to treat her as a friend, and kick that damned embarrassment away.


    "Come on, where are you going? I''ll take you."


    "I Actually, I don''t know where I''m going. I seem to see Zhou Qi... "


    "You don''t see Zhou Qi." Ma Xiaoying affirmed, "I promise."


    "Why?" I''m curious, "how do you know if you don''t see it?"


    "Zhou Qi, she Describe her figure Ma Xiaoying said, inexplicable.


    "There''s nothing to describe. Zhou Qi has such a hot figure. You don''t know her."


    "Zhou Qi, she I Actually What can I tell you? " Ma Xiaoying thought about it, then sighed, "I heard you say on the phone that when I saw Zhou Qi, I was wondering whether I should tell you in the end? I''m not sure it''s good to tell you, bad to tell you, wrong to tell you. I know where Zhou Qi is, and I know something about her. " Ma Xiaoying''s whole paragraph is in a mess. I''m confused by her


    "Ma Xiaoying, you used to talk very little and very succinct. What''s the matter with you today? You have something to say, or you take me to Zhou Qi. I have questions to ask her. I want to know how she is doing I said.


    "Let''s go!" Ma Xiaoying said, "I''ve tried that feeling. I don''t want Zhou Qi to have that experience." The words are still baffling.


    Ma Xiaoying led me away from the congested street. Outside the main road, she stopped a taxi and took the front seat, while I took the back seat. After she gave the taxi driver the name of the street, she fell into silence until she got off the bus.

 Chapter 528

    Get off the place is a residential area, dozens of stories a building of summer, from top to bottom lights.


    "Go yourself!" Ma Ruoyun pointed to one of the buildings, "23rd floor D, Zhou Qi lives in it."


    "Won''t you come up with me?"


    "No, I have other things. I''m in a bit of a hurry."


    Oh, no wonder she told the taxi not to leave. She had already thought of taking me to the door.


    "Goodbye!" Ma Xiaoying got into the taxi.


    Looking at the taxi driving away, I silently said a safe journey, and then turned into the summer, into the elevator.


    Elevator to the 23rd floor, go out to see is a very clean corridor. Hong Kong is clean. It''s still an ordinary summer. It''s not a high-end residential area where the rich gather. It''s estimated that everything in high-end residential areas will be one level higher.


    Find D door number, stand in front of the door, I take a deep breath, ring the doorbell.


    Less than 30 seconds, the door opened, but I was stunned, speechless!


    The one who opened the door turned out to be devil sun. How could it be devil sun? Isn''t Zhou Qi living here?


    Seeing me outside the door, she had the same expression as me. She was even a little flustered, a kind of expression that I seldom saw from her eyes. Now I saw it, I can''t understand it.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you invite her in?" I heard a voice, which belongs to Zhou Qi and I am familiar with. It''s very comfortable to listen to it gently.


    Granddaughter did not respond, and I look at each other!


    After more than ten seconds, I saw a man walking out behind her, a woman with a big belly and pregnant clothes, Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi''s big belly?


    I''m looking at it with my mouth wide open.


    Such a scene is very special and delicate. There are three of us, I''m outside the door, sun is in the middle, and Zhou Qi is in the inside. Our expressions are almost the same, surprised and flustered!


    Looking at Zhou Qi, her big belly, her expression, I slowly flashed a chill in my heart, is the child mine? I don''t know, but I suddenly remembered what Sheng Peng said to me in Wenzhou bar. He said that if Zhou Qi was pregnant, you would die! God, I didn''t wear a condom in the bathroom that time. Was Zhou Qi hit by me?


    Suddenly, I understood what Ma Xiaoying said just now. She said that what I saw would not be Zhou Qi. It turns out that Zhou Qi has a big stomach. I saw that woman in the lobby of the hotel is not a big belly, just a little like Zhou Qi. I understand why Ma Xiaoying behaved so strangely and said so many unknown words before she brought me here. She also said that she understood that feeling because she had been pregnant for me, so she could understand the mentality of a pregnant woman. This is one of the reasons why she decided to bring me here.


    So, Ma Xiaoying''s behavior shows that Zhou Qihuai is my child, right?


    I think it must be. Now I finally understand why Zhou Qi wants to leave Wenzhou and why she hides from me because she is pregnant. She didn''t want to give me too much trouble. She wanted to give birth quietly.


    At this moment, thinking of many things, I feel sad and uncomfortable.


    Zhou Qi is so kind to me, this silly woman.


    Now, sun is here with Zhou Qi. She knows that Zhou Qi is pregnant and that Zhou Qi is pregnant with my child. She also knows what Zhou Qi and I found out when she was hospitalized in Wenzhou. No wonder she treated me coldly and hotly. In fact, it''s not just because Aunt Bing is her sister.


    In my mind, I saw sun''s intention about the door. I subconsciously stepped forward and pushed the door to keep her from closing.


    "Let me in." I said.


    Sun looked back at Zhou Qi, who was still in a daze, and then let me in.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business." Sun said, and then she found that she wanted to cover it up. She quickly added, "you''re not the only man in the world. Don''t disturb Zhou Qi''s normal life."


    I didn''t care about the witch sun. I quickly walked in to Zhou Qi.


    "Child Are you healthy? " I asked, I blurted out the question, curious.


    Zhou Qi nodded!


    "And you?"


    Zhou Qi still nodded, and then sun came to her and took her by the arm.


    "Child..."


    "The child is The boss of a company in Wenzhou is not yours. " Sun said.


    "Ah?" Zhou Qi took a look at sun''s demon girl, and then said, "I''m sorry, the reason I left Actually You know what I''m saying, right? " Zhou Qi looked at me uneasily and flustered.


    I nodded.


    "Then." Zhou Qi pointed to a sofa in the living room, "you Sit down and I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    Zhou Qi entered a door, probably the kitchen, and then I saw the devil sun also went in. Ten minutes later they came out, and then Sun left. When she left, she looked at me as if she wanted me to go with her. I don''t know why. Seeing such a look, I suddenly feel a little angry. When I want to stay with her, she drives me away. Now I have something to ask Zhou Qi. I don''t want to leave, but she asks me to leave with her. How can she do this?I took my eyes away from sun, and instead of looking at her, I looked out of the window. Then I heard the door closing, and the witch Sun left! There are so few seconds, my heart is no doubt very happy, because of the loss of magic girl sun and happy, but a few seconds later, it is deep melancholy. Am I fighting her? It seems that it''s both sides who have never been hurt. Ah.


    "I read the news!" Zhou Qi said that her voice drew my attention back. "I know you came to Hong Kong and did some It''s an admirable thing. "


    I didn''t speak, looking at Zhou Qi''s big belly.


    "If it was me who was hijacked, would you save me?" Zhou Qi added.


    "Yes." The answer came out, and I really would.


    "Where''s Sheng Bing?"


    "Yes."


    "You have to save everyone. How many do you think you can save?"


    "I didn''t think much about these problems. I only knew that if I didn''t save them, I would regret my whole life. As for what happened after saving them, it''s not the most important thing in my opinion." I said.


    "Just for you!" Zhou Qi sighed, "not for others."


    "Qiqi..."


    "Don''t ask me questions I don''t like. I''ve got other people''s children. We''re still good friends, aren''t we?"


    "Why lie to me?" I looked her in the eyes and saw if what she said was true or false. "The child is mine, right? What did the granddaughter say to you? I know. Your reaction just now, you are surprised by what magic girl Sun said. You were just in the kitchen talking about what to do. I know. I just don''t understand why. I don''t understand why all of you are controlled the same way! "


    "I''m not in control, I''m fine, I''m happy." Zhou Qi was calm, but she didn''t panic. Her eyes were really calm, "although we had some relations, then Anyway, it''s different now. Don''t think about it. It really has nothing to do with you. I have my own life. I hope my life can be peaceful forever. You also hope so, don''t you? "


    "I still don''t believe it." How can I believe that Zhou Qihuai is someone else''s child? Bullshit. Zhou Qi said that she loved me all the time. How could she turn to have a relationship with others? Anyway, I don''t believe it. It''s not true. She just lied to me. Maybe it''s because she said something to her.


    "Whatever you want." Zhou Qi is not happy way, "anyway I said!"


    "Qiqi..."


    "Let''s talk about something else."


    For the next half an hour, Zhou Qi only talked to me about broken locks in life. Several times I wanted to change the topic back, she interrupted me and asked me what she wanted to know. In fact, I know that when I answered, even if the result was unexpected, she just finished. She must have known early, and she asked me deliberately.


    I don''t know how long after that, the doorbell rang and I wanted to open it. Zhou Qi said that she didn''t need me to go. She went by herself.


    "Hey, I forgot my key. How are you, honey?" A man''s voice, then a kiss.


    Soon, a man holding Zhou Qi came in, his eyes fell on me, my eyes also fell on him. This is a very stable man, with a good mental outlook and a smile all the time. The most important thing is that he is more handsome than me, and he wears very well in all aspects.


    "This is..."


    "Mr. Li, my good friend, I told you before."


    "Oh, hello." The man came up and shook hands with me. "It''s better to meet than to be famous."


    "Hello." It''s my turn to be confused. Is that true? The baby''s not mine? It''s strange that I can''t tell whether I''m happy or disappointed.


    "Just here?" He sat in the sofa and touched his pocket. Maybe he touched the cigarette. I didn''t touch it. I handed him my cigarette and he said, "no, I''ll go back to my room and get it."


    He really went back to his room, and then he really took out a box of cigarettes and gave me one.


    "You haven''t answered my question. You''re new here?" He said.


    "Oh, it''s new." I was a bit out of my mind. I saw Zhou Qi pour him a glass of water and then sit beside him with a smile on his shoulder. I didn''t know if I was jealous, so I changed my words and said, "it''s been a long time, Qiqi She Sorry, I think I should go! " I feel very naive. Why should I be jealous?


    "I''ll take you out." The man stood up.


    He took me out of the door and to the elevator.


    "Mr. Li, actually I know the relationship between you and Zhou Qi. I know the relationship between you before. I couldn''t manage it before. After all, it''s the past, isn''t it? Who has no past? But I hope you don''t come back and disturb our normal life. " Help me push the button to open the elevator. When I stepped in, he said.


    I didn''t speak until the elevator door closed.


    Out of the elevator, out of the summer, I feel good heartache, suddenly a burst of pain!


    Damn, it seems that I''m really cheap. What''s my heartache? What''s the meaning of not cherishing when you have, and waiting until you lose heartache?

 Chapter 529

    I took a few steps, hid behind a tree and lit a cigarette for myself. Slowly, I calmed down. I was wondering whether the man just now was real or fake. Could it be that the devil sun called her to perform for me? What''s the purpose of this? I can''t figure out. The only thing I can do now is to wait and wait here. If that man is fake, he will leave after I leave.


    Anyway, I need to know if the child belongs to me. I have no time to think about other issues. I have to find out if it belongs to me first.


    I waited patiently, and I didn''t dare to leave the gate for a moment.


    Ten minutes later, half an hour later, I didn''t see him come out. Then there was one hour, two hours, three hours, four hours, until more than one o''clock in the morning, after Huang Qiong''s romantic and happy life, she called me to ask me what I was doing, but I didn''t wait for the man to come out.


    I have to believe that at the same time, I am disappointed!


    I don''t know if it''s because of my mood. I suddenly feel that the weather is getting cold. I walk forward with my neck constricted, smoking and looking at the road. I feel so pitiful, as if I have been abandoned by the whole world.


    Tired of walking, I saw a small shop selling wonton, so I went in and ordered two bowls. Maybe you think it''s a little strange that I should not be able to eat it. But I ordered two bowls. I was surprised that I could eat it. I ate it! I''m a man, can I turn grief into food?


    When I was full, I checked out and saw a taxi passing by. I stopped and told the driver the address of the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Huang Qiong had already come back first, sitting on the sofa smoking.


    "Why come back so early? Mr. Wan didn''t take you to romantic I said.


    "I I''m worried about you. " What a loyal bodyguard.


    "Don''t be so disgusting. What are you worried about? I''m fine. You go to bed quickly. We''ll go back there immediately after dinner with Mr. Wan tomorrow. "


    Huang Qiong went back to her room


    I took a bath in the bathroom and went back to my room to lie down. I thought I couldn''t sleep, but I fell asleep and had a beautiful dream.


    The next day, I woke up at 10 o''clock and was busy packing. I checked out at 11 o''clock and left the hotel.


    As we had agreed last night and called when we got up, Mr. Wan had been waiting at the door of the hotel. This time, he was alone and didn''t bring any messy PR!


    "Mr. Wan, I''m so sorry last night. I met an old acquaintance whom I haven''t seen for a long time. I''m very happy with your appointment." When I got in the car, I said.


    "Nothing." Mr. Wan laughed, and then said, "is it an old lover?"


    "Ah?"


    "Hey, I guess it!"


    I didn''t explain, just laugh, in fact, he really guessed right, I deny it boring!


    Mr. Wan took me to the same hotel yesterday. When I got to the door and saw the rear projection TV, I suddenly felt a little sad. I said go to another house. Although Mr. Wan thought I was a little strange, he respected me and took me to a hotel next door.


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your help." After ordering and serving wine, Mr. Wan said to me with a glass in his hand.


    "You helped me." I raised my glass.


    "Don''t you know that? You have helped me. You have done a good deed that the government will reward you. As we all know, you are my friend. Hey, of course, I said that we have a close relationship. Anyway, in the past, some people who didn''t give me face began to give me face. It''s not entirely because of you, but it has something to do with it. "


    "What''s the relationship?"


    "Hostages, among the hostages you rescued, there are people I want to curry favor with."


    "Oh, so it is." I laughed. "Even so, you helped me. At least you helped me first, and then I helped you."


    "It''s a win-win situation. We''ve done it."


    "Huang Qiong, what are you doing, together!" I said.


    After a drink, the food came up, eating while chatting, time flies. When I finished checking out, I said that I would pay the bill, but Mr. Wan paid it.


    "Mr. Li, welcome to come again next time. I''ll be your guide next time." After taking us to the airport, Mr. Wan said.


    "You can also come to our side, and I''ll be your guide."


    "I''m just about to go!"


    "Anytime."


    "That''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    "Take your time. Goodbye."


    Mr. Wan left, looking at the car submerged in the car sea, I turned and walked into the airport.


    "Mr. Li, we just left?" After going through the formalities and buying the ticket, Huang Qiong asked me.


    "What else do you want?" I looked at him and said with a smile, "didn''t you play enough? I gave you a chance to play last night, but you didn''t grasp it well. I don''t care if you don''t have this shop after this village! "


    "No, are you missing something?"


    "What''s missing? trophy? If I bring the trophy, I will lose the bonus. Ha ha. " Actually, I donated it to charities. That''s what I said. I don''t know if those government officials will embezzle it. Maybe not. Hong Kong is not as dark as the mainland."It''s people." Huang Qiong is serious.


    "Man is an independent living body. I don''t mean to take it away. Let it be!" I sighed, a faint sadness rose in my heart, and quickly occupied my whole thinking system.


    Huang Qiong said nothing more, silent.


    More than ten minutes later, the boarding broadcast sounded, you can board!


    The last time I looked back, I saw the dense buildings and the crowd, and my heart was empty.


    In the plane, I didn''t say a word to Huang Qiong. When I got off the plane and got my car back, I asked him where he was going. He said to go back to manqiao. After I took him back to manqiao, I went home to Chen Jia''s house.


    In the evening, I went to Wusong to discuss with him about Chen Jia. Chen Jia came out to take the hospital in a way of stealing, and another Chen Jia went in jail. After that, Chen Jiagai changed his ID number. In fact, the ID card has been made, and the name is still my choice: Huang Xiaosu. Homonym, no matter how we call her in the future, it''s almost the same.


    "It really took a lot of effort this time." Wu Song sighed, "fortunately, it was a success in the end!"


    "I''ll go crazy if I don''t succeed." I know this guy wants to open his blood plate and ask me for benefits again. I have to run away quickly, "OK, after all, according to the plan you just said, I''ll meet someone in the hospital tomorrow. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Wu Song didn''t respond. I got on the bus quickly and left


    At noon the next day, I came to a municipal hospital ahead of time.


    I watched the time beat, no doubt very nervous, afraid of an accident, fortunately God. At the point of arrival, a detention center car drove into the hospital, carried down a person, a woman, quickly carried into the emergency room. I followed, watching the doctor bustle into the emergency room. After a while, a nurse came out and smiled at me. This is Chen Jia, who put on a nurse''s uniform to steal a beam. I quickly pulled her out of the hospital, got into my car and drove away from the hospital


    "Chen Jia, congratulations on your freedom." I said.


    Listen to me finish, Chen Jia actually cried out in this moment, wow, scared me! I knew that she was very calm when I went in. When I went to see her inside, she was also very calm. I thought she was so strong all the time. I didn''t expect that she would cry.


    I parked my car by the side of the road and handed Chen Jia a tissue.


    "Chen Jia, I''m sorry to have wronged you recently." I said, my eyes are moist, I''m sorry to cry in front of her.


    Chen Jia didn''t answer me, but she still cried until the whole person trembled. A string of tears fell to her chest. I really feel heartache. This silly woman has been suffering for me and for the sake of the devil sun. We should have suffered those hardships, but she stood up to help us with her only strength. It''s really hard for her!


    Finally, I didn''t have to hold her and give her a shoulder.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Jia gradually stopped crying and left my shoulder.


    "Chen Jia, my windbreaker is still a new one. You see, it''s all your tears." I said, I wanted to make Chen Jia laugh, after I finished, she looked at me and began to cry, depressed to death, "you don''t cry, cry once can, take out your strong, the worst has passed, every tomorrow is a good start, don''t cry, stop."


    Chen Jia looked at me and nodded after several seconds.


    "Let''s go home, get dressed, and then go back to your mother''s house, OK?" Chen Jia must really want to see her mother. I''ve arranged that everyone will wait for her at her home.


    Chen Jia nodded.


    "How about Mr. Sun?" Suddenly, Chen Jia said.


    "I don''t know." I said, "I just came back from Hong Kong yesterday. Something happened to her in Hong Kong. I went to help her. As a result It''s not good, eh


    "Are the listed companies ready?"


    "It''s done, so you''re poor. Feiya doesn''t belong to you!" I laughed, "but don''t worry, it belongs to me Half of it belongs to you. Let''s work together to make manqiao and Yixiang bigger. "


    Chen Jia did not speak.


    After we went home and changed our clothes, we hurried out to Chen Jia''s other home. When she arrived, it was Chen Jia who knocked on the door, and it was her advanced door. As soon as she stepped in, there was a bang and a sound of fireworks explosion. Then it continued to ring several times, followed by a neat voice of more than a dozen men and women: a warm welcome to Chen Jia''s home.


    The next scene is very warm, one by one embracing Chen Jia in turn. The first is Lu Meimei, followed by Yuan Lin, sister Mo Xiaoyan, sister Ding Shaoyue, Mr. and Mrs. Ding, Chen Cai, cousin, Huangshan Mountain Finally, Chen Jia turned around and hugged me for a long time. I knew she was adjusting her mood to stop crying.


    About three minutes later, Chen Jia adjusted her mood, let me go, said thank you, and then went to her mother sitting on the sofa in the living room, squatting beside her, her head buried in her mother''s thigh.

 Chapter 530

    "Silly boy, just take a long trip. What do you think you are sad about? Once you come back, so many good friends come to see you. Don''t be ashamed." Her mother always thought Chen Jia was on a business trip. We cheated her.


    "I lost my hair on a business trip. I was shaved by a prank when I was on the train!" Chen Jia said.


    "I''ll take a plane instead of a train." Chen Jia''s mother touched Chen Jia''s head and said, "Chen Jia is wearing a brain. She didn''t even take a look at it. She just comforted Chen Jia with a very gentle voice." it''s not a thing that hair can grow again when it''s gone, you know? Stand up and don''t let your friends see jokes. Our family is not so busy yet! "


    "It will be so busy in the future." I said, "Chen Jia is our lucky star!"


    "Or our boss, ha ha, no money to borrow from her." Mo Xiaojie said.


    "I''ll lend you a ghost." Yuan Lin said to Mo Xiaojie, "you are almost rich!"


    "Where am I going to be rich? I''m a small employee of your company. I''m almost exploited by you as a capitalist Mo Xiaojie doesn''t give in at all.


    "Look at the one around you." Yuan Lin pointed to Chen CAI and said, "do I look like a capitalist or does he look like a capitalist?"


    "Don''t make any noise!" I stood in the middle of them and interrupted, "how do I think you''re fighting on purpose? Do you think I''ll treat you to dinner today, and you''ll all consume yourself to almost the same extent, and then eat a big meal to make me lose some money? "


    "Wow, Mr. Li, you are the worm in my stomach." Yuan Lin said.


    "Yuan Lin, why do you rob my lines?" Mo Xiaojie said.


    "OK, you keep arguing when I haven''t said anything." See, being a middleman is always at a loss. I''m sick. They''re not really noisy. Why should I persuade them? It doesn''t matter!


    Yuan Lin and Mo Xiaojie really give face. They quarrel for a few minutes before they stop. I really convince them that Yuan Lin is very gentle, but she just can''t be gentle with Mo Xiaojie. This is the same-sex enemy!


    "It''s over? It''s over. I''m talking! " Chen Cai said, "there is a hotel outside the community. I have already reserved a private room. Now it''s almost time. It''s time for us to start!"


    Everyone agreed, so they went out


    Outside the community, as soon as I went out, I saw a taxi coming and a woman flying down. It''s Ji Ruolan. She came running to us. She didn''t run very well. She was completely different from her usual stride rhythm. She was so flustered. It was probably because she was excited. She screamed at the moment when she held Chen Jia.


    "I don''t think I can make it!" Ji Ruolan said aloud, "it''s all Mr. Li''s fault. If you leave, don''t tell me."


    "I I''m sorry It''s better not to explain too much. In fact, I really forgot her. I got off the plane and remembered to call her.


    Ji Ruolan laughed, chatted with everyone and ignored me.


    When I got to the hotel, Chen Cai ordered a private room and sat down. Ji Ruolan suddenly came up to me and said a word to me. She said: I just follow orders. Don''t scold me when I do something. I felt puzzled, but before I could ask her clearly, she ran away


    During the whole meal, I was absent-minded. My eyes fell on Ji Ruolan from time to time. I kept thinking about what she had just said to me. Ji Ruolan knew that I was absent-minded and she didn''t care about me. She still played with everyone as if nothing had happened. She didn''t do anything until after dinner. She told everyone to be quiet. She wanted to convey some words to someone, who meant the granddaughter.


    Sun asked Ji Ruolan to apologize on behalf of her, for some of the things before, some of the actions against you. She has no choice and can''t take care of some things, so she has to bear the pain to do them, which hurt everyone. Her conscience is very upset, and she hopes to give us some compensation.


    Yes, it''s compensation. Ji Ruolan conveyed the original words of sun''s demon girl.


    Listen to Ji Ruolan finish, we are a little dull looking at her. In fact, I don''t think anyone hates sun in his heart. There should be no need for sun to say that. We all know that she is not willing to do something to hurt us.


    As we watched, Ji Ruolan took out a large stack of documents from her briefcase and began to distribute them. First Chen Jia, then Meimei and his cousin, then Chen Cai, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyue, Mo Xiaoyan, * * *, all have their share, and when * * is not there, they give it to director Ding. The last three, one is mine, the other is Ji Ruolan''s own, and the rest, unexpectedly, is my sister''s.


    Because Ji Ruolan finally sent it to me, when I looked through it, everyone had finished looking through it and cast their surprised eyes on me. I have no time to take into account these puzzled eyes that need answers. I need answers myself. Of course, I can guess a little.


    After reading it, in fact, as I guess, sun is doing the share distribution, Feiya group, and the share distribution of listed Feiya group.


    Oh, my God, I have 51 percent of the shares.


    After the listing, the estimated value of Feiya group is 5.3 billion, that is to say, my total assets are as much as 2.6 billion?


    I''m a little stunned. I don''t know how much Sheng Peng''s father''s business is worth. I know that the total assets of the old Feiya group are more than 1 billion yuan, and the Huang Nigang plan is about 2 billion yuan. Sheng Peng''s father''s business is worth more. Besides, it doesn''t include those under aunt Bing''s name, those who make dowry for * * and those who allow aunt. The key is that the granddaughter has given me all these shares. Doesn''t she want them herself? What did she get after working so hard?"Chen Jia, bring your papers." I reach out to Chen Jia, I want to see how much she has.


    Chen Jiafei quickly handed me the document. I read it. It''s ten percent. The total value is more than 500 million. Shit!


    I''ve read all the documents below. Ji Ruolan is 5% and Chen Cai is 6%. He has investment in huangnigang, and sun mengnu doubled it for him. Sister Mo Xiaoyan, Lu Meimei, cousin, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyue, * *, and my sister all have one percent, but their shares are dry stocks, that is, they can share this share of profits. Even so, Feiya earns 100 million yuan a year, and they can share 1 million yuan a year. The question is, does Feiya earn 100 million yuan a year?


    The last 20% of them are retail investors. I saw a large proportion of them in the hotel that day!


    "Sign your names, and the document will work." Ji Ruolan said.


    "Wait, I have a question to ask." Yuan Lin was the first to react from the dull look, "what does this have to do with me? I It seems that only Yixiang shares, this Feiya group I don''t know at all. Why give me shares? "


    "This is what Mr. Sun means. During the cooperation between Mr. Sun and Mr. Ye Jiacheng, he did some damage to Yixiang. Feiya shares can be regarded as a kind of compensation for you." Ji Ruolan said, "another reason is that Mr. Sun wants us to have a better cooperative relationship. It''s not charity. You have enough money. You don''t need charity. It''s friendship. "


    "How do I feel It''s like a hoax? " Yuan Lin is very depressed, "no, like marketing, I don''t want it."


    "You can think about that." Ji Ruolan looked at us and said, "what Mr. Sun means is friendship. If everyone doesn''t sign, then he doesn''t recognize the friendship between us, including the friendship with her, and I won''t forgive her yet. " Ji Ruolan sighed, "don''t tell me what can''t be like this. I''ll convey it as it is. I think Sun Zong is a little too much. He''s forcing people. He''s just forcing people with kindness. I hope you''ll understand."


    Yuan Lin, oh, no more words.


    "Who else has a problem?" Ji Ruolan asked.


    "Me and my sister." Mo Xiaoyan said, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us. Can one hundred shares make a lot of money a year?"


    "Millions is no problem, enough for your pension, ha ha!"


    "Cakes fall from the sky?" Mo Xiaoyan bitter face, "I think I don''t deserve, I didn''t do anything, afraid this is discus."


    "You did. You saved president Li, right? It''s your credit that Mr. Li can sit here peacefully and eat with us today. He has made a great progress and should help you. Oh, this is my opinion. Mr. Sun, that''s what she said. You saved Mr. Li. Mr. Li saved her and saved a lot of people. It''s the same as you indirectly saved a lot of people. It''s probably the causal relationship. "


    "My At all... "


    "Mo Xiaoyan, I know Mr. Sun. Although I don''t know Mr. Sun as well as Mr. Chen Jia, at least half of them think that you can''t influence her at all, so forget it!"


    Mo Xiaoyan looks like Yuan Lin, with a look of bitter gourd.


    "Look at your expression. I haven''t seen the expression of people who have money to share. You have to show an evil look and ask me if I can share more. Then I''ll give you two words directly: go away. " Ji Ruolan also makes such jokes. She is usually very serious, which is beyond our expectation. Of course, she makes us all laugh. Her goal has been achieved, and the atmosphere is no longer so depressing.


    "Mr. Ji, I think I''m a little short!" Chen Cai said that he was joking.


    "Statistics have been done. The investment you have made in huangnigang has more than doubled. It is allocated according to the estimated income after your investment. It is completely reasonable. If you think it is less, we can find a professional accountant to check it." Ji Ruolan has a serious face, and she does it on purpose.


    "You don''t have a sense of humor when I don''t say anything."


    "I deliberately, ha ha, even if it''s really less, I don''t care about you, you It doesn''t matter if you earn a beauty and lose a little. "


    "Of course." Chen just hugged Mo Xiaojie, "is that so, Mo Dong."


    "Go away." Mo Xiaojie pushes Chen Cai away.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. I have to sign everything. Is it easy for me?" Ji Ruolan showed an expression of injustice. This sexy and graceful young woman made such an expression particularly offending. "If I can''t finish my work, Mr. Sun doesn''t know how to punish me, so please be kind. You should feel pressure, close your eyes and draw two strokes casually. It looks like a signature, not like a dog''s plane, please!"

 Chapter 531

    "I''ll sign first." Chen Jia said that she would sign her name in the document and give it to Ji Ruolan.


    "If you have Chen Jia''s awareness, I will be relieved!"


    When agent Ruolan said this, everyone signed one after another. Finally, when he came to director Ding, he said that he particularly wanted to oppose it, but he had no qualification to oppose it. Only the * * had it, so he had to sign it on his behalf!


    I''m the last one to sign my sister''s too. This girl can make a lot of money with one jump!


    During this period, they have been making trouble and putting forward opinions. I didn''t say a word. I could hear the dialogue between them, but I didn''t think about these problems in my mind. I''m thinking about magic sun, what is she going to do? She doesn''t want it herself? And Zhou Qi. Maybe it doesn''t matter. What matters is why


    ? I always have a bad feeling that I''m dealing with things behind me. But Several times into the hospital, I have directly face the doctor, the doctor told me that the situation is not bad, unless she still want to go!


    Well, I also wronged her. I wronged her again.


    She does not want to swallow Chen Jia''s Feiya, she is to let Chen Jia''s Feiya appreciate. Not only that, she also uses her own strength to help everyone. Her listing plan can make us rich. This woman is really a business genius. And such a business genius, a good woman,


    a kind-hearted woman who is very kind to me, I have to doubt her when she helps us!


    However, it seems that I can''t be blamed for this. She doesn''t talk to me and deliberately misleads me and stimulates me.


    Anyway, after all this, no matter what happens, I have to trust her. It''s just, do I have another chance? I don''t know. I hope the dinner will end immediately. I have many questions to ask Ji Ruolan alone.


    "It''s not easy!" Ji Ruolan sighed, "you grandsons, ah No, it''s laozong. You laozong are too hard to serve. Fortunately, I finally finished the task that Mr. Sun gave me. " Ji Ruolan said with a smile, "just sign your name. The next program doesn''t need you to go. Mr. Sun has arranged it all in one. You''re waiting to be rich!"


    "Mr. Ji, I find that you are not the same today as usual." My cousin said, "what are you happy about?"


    "I''m glad I don''t know what I''m happy about. I''m just thinking, I can''t make you all unhappy, so I can only endure nausea and play what I don''t have long to tease you. "


    "The way you talk is lovely."


    "You are more lovely. Praise an old woman in her thirties for being lovely."


    "When I didn''t say that." My cousin took a look at Chen CAI. His expression was the same as that of Chen Cai just now.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot something." Ji Ruolan took out another document from the other side of the briefcase and said to Chen Jia, "this is the letter of employment. President sun of Feiya group has said that you have to sign it or not. Don''t worry about your ability. There are a lot of talents here to assist you. With such strong backing, everything is not a problem."


    Chen Jia Oh, very simply signed, she seems to have expected this result. So many people here are surprised at me, because If this position is not taken by sun, then she must have other plans, that is, as I just guessed, she is going to leave. Maybe it''s not a surprise, it''s a blow. I thought maybe sun could go to cultivate herself, but she still has a job. Now, it''s a complete separation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang." Ji Ruolan put away the documents and said with a smile, "if there''s anything I can do in the future, I''ll be happy to help you."


    "Don''t disgust Chen Jia!" Chen Cai couldn''t help talking again, "but Chen Jia is not right. Today is a happy day. You have to give a smile, right?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Jia. She really couldn''t smile. She looked at me blankly.


    "Don''t talk about it. Pay the bill and go!" I said, and then said to Ding Shaoyue, "go and see how much." Then I gave her a bank card of my own and told her the password.


    Everyone is silent, I think I haven''t said a word, you can see that I''m not in a good mood, I don''t cover up, I''m not in a good mood, there''s nothing to cover up.


    Ding Shaoyue came back soon after she bought the bill and returned the bank card to me, then everyone returned it one after another.


    "Let''s go, take me home and talk as we go." Ji Ruolan said, "I came back with a lot of dust. I just finished my work in the afternoon."


    "Is the witch back?"


    "Mr. Sun, she has something to do."


    I left the hotel with Ji Ruolan and went back to Chen Jia''s downstairs to get my car.


    "Mr. Sun, she I said so much just now. In fact, I want the atmosphere to be a little more relaxed. This is the most important task that President sun has given me. She said it herself. It''s the most important task. " In the car, Ji Ruolan said in a slightly sad tone, "I have talked with her and talked a lot, but she still


    insists. I don''t know what happened to her. If you want to ask about this, I''m afraid I can''t answer you.""Will she come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did she have anything for you to tell me?"


    "She said And you said that, in the hospital said that, forever counts. She''s tired of flying. She wants to fly alone. That''s the truth. " After that, Ji Ruolan sighed. She could guess what demon Sun said to me!


    "I I''ve said a lot in the past. I don''t want to talk about your emotional problems. Now I just want to tell you, don''t let yourself regret it. " After hesitating for a moment, Ji Ruolan said, "Mr. Sun, she I don''t think about it for a while, but I think about it for a long time


    "I thought about it when I was in the detention house." Now I know that her confrontation with Sheng Peng''s father is just for her own sake, but others are completely for others, and selfless is just like her.


    "Maybe!"


    "Did you see Zhou Qi in Hong Kong?"


    "Zhou Qi? Oh I I didn''t see it Ji Ruolan was in a panic.


    "I saw her, big bellied."


    "Yes? Oh


    "Why aren''t you surprised?" I asked, then laughed and said, "forget it, you don''t have to answer, I know." Ji Ruolan actually knows that she may have met Zhou Qi, hesitated and flustered. The child is really not mine. Unless Ji Ruolan deliberately misleads me like this, I don''t think she will.


    To Ji Ruolan''s home, stop the car, I asked a few questions, and then let her go!


    Driving back, I didn''t go back to Aunt Bing''s house or Chen Jia''s house. I went to sun''s house, opened the door with the code Huang Qiong gave me, opened the refrigerator, took a few cans of beer and sat down on the sofa to drink.


    As I said, if you want to find the person who knows me best in the world, it must be Chen Jia. Of course, her understanding is different from sun''s, which includes all her understanding. Chen Jia''s understanding is a relief, always knowing what you want, what you need, or where you will be. She knew now that I was in sun''s house. She called me and said only two words: open the door.


    When she opened the door, Chen Jia stood outside. She was wearing a white sportswear and carrying a bag of beer in her hand.


    "Chen Jia, what if I''m not here?" I said.


    "You''ll be there." Chen Jia opened the bag, "and I need this, too."


    "Celebrate?"


    "Not a celebration."


    Sitting on the sofa, she opened a bottle of beer. Chen Jia handed me a bottle. I took it out of the refrigerator. She told me not to drink it. She said that she wanted to drink new beer and that she should drink new beer at the beginning.


    "Chen Jia, do you have a dream like feeling about your new beginning?"


    "I''d rather not if I could. I don''t need these." Chen Jia took a sip of beer and became more talkative. "Life is wonderful. There are long, short, rich and poor. A long and rich life is not necessarily happy, and a short and poor life is not necessarily unhappy.


    ¡±Chen Jia looked at me seriously, "what is happiness? How to be happy? To lose all unhappiness is to be happy. It''s very simple, but it''s very difficult to do. I can''t get rid of it. What Mr. Sun gives me is not what I need, or even a happiness. So if you want to ask me if I have the same feeling of dreaming, I can only say that I have. I had a nightmare. "


    "Do you think she''s wrong? In fact, she was kind-hearted. I know, she is a person who likes to take responsibility, you let her idle, she can''t stand it first! She Chen Jia, you know her best. Do you feel uncomfortable about her? "


    "She is right, suffering is inevitable, we are suffering, suffering is not what she gives, but what she can''t give."


    "Yes, that''s what it means. It''s a little tongue twister, but it does."


    Chen Jia''s idea is the same as mine. She doesn''t need sun to give her something, as long as she is good. Chen Jia is very happy to stay with her and work with her. I''m the same. More than two billion. I don''t think I''m happy. What do I need so much money for? No one else, I''ll be happy. Just now Chen Jia said that a long and rich life is not necessarily happy.


    If wonderful, if there is no regret, life, even if again short again poor can be very happy!


    "Cheers, for president sun''s farewell." Chen Jia said.


    "How do you know?" It seems that I asked a stupid question, and I knew it. Why didn''t Chen Jia know?


    "Will you do it or not?"


    I did it!


    "Cheers again, for our orders today."


    "Well All right, do it I understand that Chen Jia is talking about sun''s acceptance of our orders. It''s nothing to me. She just uses some skills to help me, but it''s very different to Chen Jia. When she becomes the president, sun must have some intentions that I can''t understand, and Chen Jia can understand.


    The next time Chen Jia didn''t drink to me again. She drank by herself. She turned on the TV and chose a channel at random. Maybe she didn''t say anything. When a person was unhappy, she was most afraid that there was no sound around.

 Chapter 532

    Gradually, Chen Jia brought the bag empty, there is no beer in it! And many empty bottles were scattered around us. This is not the point. The point is that Chen Jia can''t drink. I forgot that she drank too much on the night of her birthday And then I''m dying. Shit.


    "Chen Jia, are you ok?" I shook Chen Jia lying on the sofa. I was afraid that she would cry.


    "Don''t touch me." Chen Jia said, fortunately, not drunk.


    I got up, cleaned up the empty cans, took out all the beer from the refrigerator and hid it in the room. Then I went back to the living room. Chen Jia disappeared, and there was vomit on the floor beside the sofa she was sitting on.


    I looked around and found that the toilet door was closed. Chen Jia should be inside!


    "Chen Jia, are you ok?" I knock on the door.


    "It''s OK, I vomit!" Chen Jia''s voice is normal.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Jia came out, very powerless, the whole person wobbly. I was going to help her. Suddenly, she slipped and held me under the table. My head hit the corner of the table. It hurt.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing? Be careful


    "I''m sorry." Chen Jiafei, get up and pull me.


    I stood up and saw the crotch of Chen Jia''s white trousers red.


    "Chen Jia, are you bleeding?" Words export I just reaction come over, depressed, that is menstruation.


    Chen Jiashun looked down in the direction of my finger. She saw that her wine red face turned into pig red. She immediately turned around and ran to the toilet. She walked unsteadily and flustered. Finally, she hit the door, bounced back and fainted.


    I am in a daze, in front of this scene happened too suddenly, too incredible, I can''t shout out!


    It took me dozens of seconds to respond. I ran to Chen Jia and patted her face. I didn''t wake up. I thought about it. I immediately ran to the water dispenser to pour out a glass of water and prepare to spray Chen Jia. I had the water in my mouth. When my head came close to Chen Jia, she suddenly opened her eyes and opened them very wide. I was scared by


    , but the water didn''t spray out. She swallowed it and choked


    I bent over and coughed, while Chen Jia quickly got up and rushed into the toilet


    When she came out of the toilet, Chen Jia''s face was still pig red, which was very embarrassing. This situation even extended to when she went into the room and changed her granddaughter''s clothes and came out. For a moment, I had the illusion that Chen Jia in front of me was the devil sun. I subconsciously wanted to say something. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Jia went to open the door. The manager on duty of the property management office and two men in suits came in.


    "It''s nice to see you, Mr. Li!" The manager on duty quickly came up to me and shook hands with me.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, the last time you changed the password lock, the password was set by your friend. We don''t know. And miss sun, she entrusted me to sell the house. We couldn''t get in and contact you. Just now, when the security guard was on patrol, they saw your car underneath. They came back to tell me that''s why I came here at night to disturb you The manager on duty laughed and introduced me to the two men in suits he had brought. "This is the buyer. It''s urgent. If it''s convenient for you, they want to see the house."


    "What are you looking at? Who said to sell the house? "


    "Miss Sun She said, "we have a power of attorney signed by her." The manager on duty immediately took out a power of attorney from his pocket and said, "you see, I''ll act according to miss sun''s idea. You don''t know? Miss sun didn''t discuss it with you? "


    "It''s none of your business to discuss it or not? The house is not for sale, you can go! " What the hell is the house for sale? Can this house be sold? The granddaughter wants to sell this house. She really doesn''t want to come back?


    My brain is full of paste. I''m even angry!


    "House Miss sun, she... " The manager on duty looked embarrassed.


    "How much is the house?" Chen Jia said, "Mr. Li bought it!"


    "This..." The manager on duty glanced at the two men in suits and said, "OK!" Then he went to the two men in suits and said that he left in a few minutes


    Chen Jia and I are sitting in the sofa in silence, thinking about each other.


    The granddaughter wants to sell her house. She knows that I will come here often. She wants to sell her house. She is not short of money. Why do she do it? There is probably only one answer. She wants to tell me that we have nothing to do with each other in the future. Damn, I suddenly feel that even if she deliberately makes trouble for me, I have to buy the house for ten times the price. If she doesn''t sell it to me, I will make it impossible for her to sell it.


    Chen Jia immediately objected to the above ideas!


    "If she''s making trouble on purpose, you''d better not buy it!" Chen Jia said, "you know her character, what she wants to do must be done. If you can''t sell her, don''t you feel bad for her?"


    "Did I ask her to sell the house to someone else?"


    "What''s the point of having no house? If she doesn''t interfere in who she sells it to, it''s OK to spend some money to buy it, but if she interferes, you''d better not fight against her. "


    I didn''t say anything. I know what Chen Jia said is reasonable. But I still want to get this house. She doesn''t have the sun witch, and I have my memories. I miss her and I''m not happy. I like to come here. After I sell it, I''m not happy. Where do I go?"I went to sleep, dizzy."


    Chen Jia left and entered the guest room.


    I smoked a cigarette, took a bath and went to bed. When I woke up, Chen Jia had already left.


    Wash well, I rushed out to find the manager on duty, I still think I should buy.


    When I found the management office, the manager on duty was off duty. When I got his phone number, I called him immediately and said to invite him to dinner. This guy understood what I meant and said to come out immediately. I went to the hotel first, which is close to the place where the manager on duty lives. After he came, I came straight to the point


    and said that I needed the house, so I gave him 50000 yuan to help me fix it. We must not let Sun magic girl know that I wanted it.


    Giving him 50000 yuan seems like I''m at a loss, but actually I''m not. According to Chen Jia, I can''t stop sun mengnu, so the only way for me to get the house is to find acquaintances to buy it, and then I buy it back from acquaintances. I''ve had a good deal. I''ve paid more than 50000 yuan in tax after buying and then selling, so it''s easier to do it once.


    The manager on duty was very happy and promised to help me. I believe him. Fifty thousand yuan. If he doesn''t sleep today, he has to do it for me, at least as soon as possible.


    In fact, six days later, he gave me the news that it had been done. Sun has sent the signed contract to me. I just need to sign my name in the contract and go to the relevant department for a program, and the house will belong to me! However, I didn''t sign the contract at the first time when I got it. I read the email address.


    The mail is from Hong Kong, and sun is still in Hong Kong.


    "Mr. Li, is that all right?" The manager on duty is a little nervous. I think I want to go back.


    "No problem." I gave him the check I had already prepared. "This is your due reward!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" The manager on duty took the check with a shaking hand and a smile on his face.


    "Gone!"


    "Good bye, slow down!"


    I went home, not to mention sun''s home. This will be my home in the future.


    Once upon a time, I told my granddaughter that this is our home. Now, I''m left, but I''ll stay.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have to throw anything away. Sun was very angry. He asked the manager on duty to throw away all his personal belongings, and presented large pieces of furniture and furniture as accessories to the buyer. I''m angry. It''s not that it''s a pity to throw those things away. It''s such a thing that sun mengnu doesn''t ask any of our acquaintances for help, and even Sun Ying doesn''t look for it. She has to give it to a stranger in the property management office. What if some very private secrets are held by the manager on duty?


    This woman, really.


    Think of Sun Ying, I can''t help her call, but Sun Ying doesn''t answer.


    I didn''t come back during the house transaction. I spent seven days at Chen Jia''s. Chen Jia lives in her mother''s house and seldom comes back here. I didn''t find her either. I hope she can relax for a few days, and then she will take the heavy responsibility given to her by the devil''s daughter sun! Obviously, when Chen Jiazhen, the president, is not qualified enough, her talent is not in this aspect. Why does the granddaughter want her to take such a heavy responsibility? I haven''t figured it out yet.


    I had a good time these seven days. I went back and forth to manjo every day. At the weekend, I invited you to have a buffet and gave you clothes. The weather was so cold that I had to wear three clothes when I went out. Everyone was puzzled by my behavior, which was very strange.


    I didn''t know it myself. On the surface, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with me, only I knew it. I was very unhappy.


    I''m not happy, because of many things, because of sun''s affairs, and because of aunt Bing''s affairs.


    Since I hung up aunt Bing''s phone that day, she hasn''t called me again for so many days, and she hasn''t even sent me a message. I don''t know why. I don''t seem to want to call her very much. Maybe I can''t call her too much. Basically, I think about it every day, but when I press the last number,


    I often hesitate, then give up and start over again .


    I''m a little angry. I''m not willing to say that, but it''s true. I asked Ji Ruolan to help me tell * * about sun''s inexplicable share allocation behavior. I expect * * will tell Aunt Bing that she still won''t call me. I feel a little uncomfortable and become angry over time!


    Another thing is not happy, Zhou Qi''s business.


    I recalled the events of that day very carefully several times. I recalled and thought about every expression and action of that man. I didn''t comfort myself, but I still felt that there was something wrong with it. I checked with Zhang Dingjun, because if that guy has a company in Wenzhou, Zhang Dingjun knows more or less. When I asked Zhang Dingjun, the first time he said that something urgent had hung up on me, the second time he did the same thing again, and the third time he turned away from the topic, I had to suspect that I might have been cheated!

 Chapter 533

    I''m cheap. It''s my child that worries me. It''s not my child that worries me.


    Anyway, I want to make it clear today that I bought a ticket to Wenzhou and the plane will take off in three hours. Now I still have time. I want to go to Ding Shaoyang. Recently, I haven''t contacted Ding Shaoyang on my own initiative. It''s him who contacted me. Sometimes he told me something about the organization. I''m not in a hurry. I don''t think it''s good to go on like this, it will be chaotic, so I need to have a serious talk with him.


    As I said I would go to the teahouse, Ding Shaoyang has already made tea and is waiting for me.


    "Last time you told me about Wusong, what did you say about their problems? I forgot! " Sit down and have a cup of tea. I''m open-minded. I don''t have much time.


    "They are becoming more and more excessive. They are demanding more and more. What they said before doesn''t count." Ding Shaoyang said this in an angry tone.


    "How much more?"


    "Fifty percent." Ding Shaoyang said, "this is the total number. He started all departments. He told me that I''m sure he did it secretly, otherwise those small departments would not dare to come to me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him." I said, "I''m not a bully either."


    What we are going to talk about is no longer the problems of Wu Song''s leaders, but some problems of the company. For the time being, Ding Shaoyang is still doing well. His elder brother has done 60 points, and his dignity has gradually established. In time, he will surely become a hero.


    I left the teahouse and got into the car. I immediately called long Juntian. Our transaction is over. He has received money from Zhang Shuer, so he was very impatient when he received my call.


    "Long Juntian, you introduced Wusong to me. I tell you it''s very common, right? Can''t I complain about my loss? " I said it out loud to show that my dissatisfaction was increasing.


    "I''m just introducing to you. What''s the business between you and him?"


    "OK, we''ll have a bad relationship then. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance if anything happens." I hung up and thought about it. I felt like an idiot. Long Juntian is eager for the city to be in chaos again. He successfully solved this situation last time, and sent him to solve it again. Then he can make a lot of money. Shit, I told him that I have a problem.


    Driving away, just two blocks away, I got a call from Zhang shu''er. She told me to rush to the gym, and then she hung up immediately. I''m so depressed. I''m in a hurry. She doesn''t pick me up when I call again, so I have to hurry to the gym


    "Here, a thousand tickets." When I got to the gym, I found Zhang Shuer in a dance suit. She gave me a beautiful carton.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes


    "Miss, I''m in a hurry to catch a plane. I thought something happened to you. I just kept coming here, and then..." I looked at my watch. "I can''t make it!"


    "How do I feel like you''re dismissing my concert? It''s a thousand tickets worth hundreds of thousands. It doesn''t matter? " Zhang Shuer said, of course, she used a joking tone.


    "I don''t mean that, but Your concert didn''t start so soon, did it? "


    "Ten days later."


    "That''s right. You can give it to me tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow."


    "How do I know you''re going to catch a plane?" Zhang shu''er looked wronged, and then she said, "you''re a strange person. You talk so much when you catch a plane. You may be in time if you hurry."


    "Yes, you reminded me. I''ll go at once." I turned around and left.


    I''m in a hurry. I''m in a traffic jam. I can''t help it. I can''t make it to the airport. I have to drive by myself. After driving through Yixiang''s production base and looking at the concert tickets on the front passenger seat, I called Yuan Lin and asked her to come to the gate of the base. Yuan Lin has been at the base recently. She is studying new drinks and preparing to go on the market before Chinese New Year.


    Soon, Yuan Lin came out. I gave her 1000 concert tickets and asked her to find a way to distribute them among the company leaders, Yixiang, manqiao and Feiya. Anyway, let''s divide them up. Anyone who is interested can go to see them, and those who are not interested can sell them. This


    I don''t care! Of course, I think the possibility is very small. Who doesn''t want to go to the scene to have a look at Zhang shu''er''s all size charm.


    Yuan Lin happily returned to the base with her ticket, but at last she was called back by me!


    "What are you doing? Are you kidding me? " Yuan Lin said, "I''m so busy. I''m doing research. You see, I wear work clothes."


    "No, I''m going to Wenzhou. You give me ten or eight. I''ll see if Linlin and Dingling want to go. Anyway, the opening day is the weekend, and everyone has time."


    Yuan Lin grabbed one of the 1000 tickets for me, and then left in a hurry


    I can''t catch up with the plane. I''m not in a hurry. I drive very slowly. I get on the high speed before I start to speed up.


    When I arrived in Wenzhou, at 6:30 in the evening, I called Zhang Dingjun and told him that I was in Wenzhou. He was a little dazed. It took a long time for him to say that he was reluctant to meet me. Then he brought Linlin and Dingling. These two beauties probably didn''t know that Zhang Dingjun was coming to see me, so they were stunned to see meFor a long time. I know that Zhang Dingjun is very careful. This guy looks for a shield. From this we can infer that he must be hiding something from me.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s not easy to find you!" I said with a smile.


    "I was Am I not busy? " Zhang Dingjun''s smile is more hypocritical than mine. "I''m making money for you. You see, I''m fighting for your quality of life. You have to understand me, don''t you?"


    "Bullshit, I don''t have any shares in Wenzhou business right now." Yes, I don''t have any shares. They all belong to me. Now, Zhou Qi has the most shares, followed by Zhang Dingjun. Originally, sun mengnu had the most shares. She transferred half of her shares to Zhou Qi at the same time when she allocated shares of Feiya group. The Sun Demon girl didn''t give Zhou Qi the shares of Feiya, but she gave Zhou Qi half of her Wenzhou shares. Then it''s Ding Ling. She gives Ding Ling some shares, but Lin Lin doesn''t. Lin Lin helps Zhou Qi with her work. Let Zhou Qi give it to her!


    Zhang Dingjun''s words were stopped.


    "Go to dinner, I''m hungry!" I smile, to Ding Ling hook hook finger, "Ding big beauty, do you mind taking my car?"


    Ding Ling came over with a smile and got into my car.


    "To ask you something, can you answer me honestly, right?" After driving, I said to Ding Ling.


    "I try to Let''s go


    "Do you know about Zhou Qi? Why did Zhou Qi leave at the beginning? Or did you find something wrong? " I asked.


    "No, I don''t know." Ding Ling''s answer was simple and concise.


    "And then?"


    "No, I don''t know anything."


    "What did the devil tell you not to tell me?"


    "My God, Mr. Li, why do you think so? What do you think of Mr. Sun as? " Ding Ling Great reaction, "and I, when I told you a lie, even if there is, also once."


    "Which time?"


    "You can''t think that about me anyway."


    "Forget it, I apologize to you, but I hope you think about it carefully and recall that this matter is very important to me." I''m serious. I don''t know yet. Ding Ling told me a lie. It''s really this time. She knows it. They all know it.


    "I''ll try my best to think about it. I''ll tell you the first time." Ding Ling said with a smile, "by the way, why did you come here all of a sudden? It''s very leisurely


    "I have nothing to do all day. I don''t know what to do. Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m bringing you gifts." Taking advantage of the red light, I took out three tickets for the concert and handed them to Ding Ling, "look, there are three tickets for Zhang shu''er''s concert. You can find two friends to watch." Ding Ling showed a happy expression. Just as he wanted to reach for it, I grabbed it again. "Ding Ling, you really need to think about it and tell me when you think about it."


    "Will you give it or not? I''ve never seen a buyer buy like you''re dawdling Ding Ling grabs the concert ticket directly, and quickly puts it into his pocket. This little woman, all overbearing, I sweat!


    "Do me a favor later. When you eat, you need to go to the toilet and take Linlin out. I want to talk to Zhang Dingjun alone."


    "No problem, it''s on me." Ding Ling assured.


    When I got to the hotel, I opened a room. I had a chat with Zhang Dingjun. Linlin was in charge of ordering. After Linlin finished ordering, I gave Ding Ling a wink. Ding Ling immediately took action and said to go to the toilet and pull Linlin out. At first, Linlin didn''t agree with me. Later, she took a look at me


    and understood what was going on. She went happily


    Zhang Dingjun, an old fox, certainly understood that Ding Ling and Lin Lin were a little restless after they went out.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s talk about something else. Let''s not talk about business. Anyway, you don''t get any money from Wenzhou." I pulled my chair and sat close to Zhang Dingjun, with one hand on his shoulder. "You see, I came all the way to eat with your elder brother,


    should you tell me everything about me?"


    "Of course, we are partners and friends, and we should be honest."


    "You''re honest. You''re hiding something from me."


    "There is no such thing."


    I put a little force on his shoulder


    "Oh, no, can you stop pushing me? Why do you all like to use that? "


    "Ha ha, did you miss it?" I let him go, "the sun witch forced you, didn''t she? Tell me, tell me about Zhou Qi here, is there a Hong Kong businessman... "


    "No, nothing. It''s fake. I''m really unlucky. If I know you, I''ll be unlucky. I''ll lose again!"


    "What''s the advantage of witch sun? It''s OK. If you don''t know her, she''ll scare you. It won''t really be anything I comfort him, but who will comfort me? Damn it, you really lied to me. If there is no Hong Kong businessman, it means that the child belongs to me, then That man must show me the play that day. The granddaughter was really smart. She knew that I would not give up and would wait outside, so she let the man play all night.

 Chapter 534

    "Really? You pay me? "


    "No problem, it''s just a small idea."


    "I feel at ease with your words, ha ha." Zhang Dingjun immediately laughed and said, "Zhou Qi was very close at the beginning. I found out when I had a meeting with her. I think you must be the one who dealt with her, because Zhou Qi is always two or one line, either in the company or in the residence. She seldom goes out and tries not to socialize. Seriously, brother, Zhou Qi is really a good woman. She is the kind of good woman who is suitable to be a wife. This is the real she, the one in the past Feiya, who is arrogant and domineering, is just a situation need. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s boring. I''ll tell you. I guess I read it right."


    Zhang Dingjun was right. Linlin told me about it during sun''s operation. Linlin even gave many examples to prove that Zhou Qi is the best for me. None of those examples and words is exaggerated. I have to admit that.


    After Ding Ling and Lin Lin came back, the dishes came up, but I had no appetite. I became so confused that I finally knew that the child was my child, and I was suddenly moved. Zhou Qi didn''t tell me that it was for my good. It wasn''t just because sun had said something to her. She wasn''t a woman with independent opinions. She didn''t have many differences from sun.


    "I won''t eat any more. You can eat. I''ll do something."


    I rushed out of the private room, rushed into the car quickly, opened the door and went in. I read the mobile phone number of Zhou Qi in Hong Kong that Linlin had given me.


    Find the number, I quickly dial, but after Zhou Qi answered, I suddenly don''t know what to say.


    "Hello, are you there?" Zhou Qi''s voice is gentle and touching.


    "In, Qiqi, I suddenly don''t know what to say. Let me think about it, OK?" I said, Zhou Qi, after a sound, I desperately thought about what I should say. I thought for a minute before I said, "Qiqi, you lied to me. I know everything. The child is mine and our child. That man was acting that day. You discussed it in the kitchen, didn''t you? You guessed that I was waiting downstairs. I really waited all night. At last, the man didn''t come out. Sun is smarter than me. You are smarter than me. It''s not hard to cheat me. "


    "And then? So what? " Zhou Qi said, "is there a difference? Go to Scotland and find Sheng Bing


    "Is devil sun near? I know she''s here. I want to talk to her. "


    "She I''m not here


    "Kiki, I know she''s here."


    Zhou Qi there silent for several seconds, and then I heard some noise, I know, the mobile phone has been transferred to the granddaughter there.


    "Witch, some things can''t be forced. I don''t believe that there are days, but sometimes I have to believe that people make plans and heaven make things." I sighed, "come on, I don''t want anything, just let it go. Your choice may be right, but mine is not necessarily wrong. Now I don''t want to choose anything at all. I''m tired. Recently, I''ve been living like a walking corpse. It''s boring, lonely, lonely, and I don''t have a sense of direction and security. I''m even afraid. It''s not life at all, it''s suffering. "


    "No kind of man, psycho, idiot, idiot..." The granddaughter scolded a bunch of dirty words and hung up.


    I''m not angry, really. I''m not angry at all. I even feel evil and comfortable.


    I lit a cigarette and sat in the car, smoking and waiting. When Zhou Qi called me, I had a strong premonition that Zhou Qi would call me. Sure enough, my premonition came true ten minutes later. Zhou Qi called. She I heard cars and other


    sounds. She should have called me from outside the balcony.


    "The witch will leave Hong Kong tomorrow." Zhou Qi said the first sentence, and then said, "buy a ticket to Africa!"


    "Africa? What is she doing in Africa? " I''m so surprised.


    "I want to know." Zhou Qi there suddenly silent, after dozens of seconds, she sighed, "she is very different this time, I can see, she seems not very willing to go, in hesitation, contradiction, for many days, you know what I mean?"


    "She has made it very clear to me. I just made it very clear to her. That''s it. I''m so tired. I don''t want to worry about it!" Say such words, if it was a month ago, I could scare myself half to death, now I seem to let go! The change of people is unpredictable. You think you won''t, but actually you think that that moment is the beginning of a qualitative change.


    "Does the child care?"


    "No, why not?"


    "She let me have the baby. At that time, I thought about it. I thought about many problems."


    "Ha ha, she let you be born, and then didn''t let me know? Qiqi, stop talking! " I laughed, but after a few laughs I stopped. I began to believe it and said, "seriously?"


    "Really, so you''ll see to it!" With that, Zhou Qi hangs up.I thought bitterly.


    The granddaughter has made it very clear that she wants to cut off contact with me.


    If what Zhou Qi said is true, what are you waiting for, waiting for me? I can''t believe it. She ignored me when I was there, but she waited for me when I left. How can I believe it? I can''t believe it. I feel like I''m deceiving myself!


    I went back to the private room. They were full and chatting. I didn''t listen much to what they were talking about. I was still absent-minded and thinking. I had a long time of selfless thinking. Zhang Dingjun was good at it before my eyes, and then I reflected


    "What about people?" Dizzy, I found that Ding Ling and Lin Lin are not here!


    "No, I told you before I left? You said, "Oh!" Zhang Dingjun looked at me strangely, "aren''t you, brother? You are so young... "


    "I''m thinking about things."


    "Come on, I''ll find you a hotel. I have other things to do, so I don''t have time to greet you. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I have time tomorrow."


    "No, you can go by yourself. I want to sit down and then go." I took out a few concert tickets from my pocket. "Here you are. Help me give three tickets to Linlin. You can all go to see them when you are free."


    "Concert? Hehe, when I was young, I was going to I might as well go to the nightclub and watch the erotic dance... " Looking at me staring at him, Zhang Dingjun immediately put the concert ticket into his pocket and said, "OK, just give it to Linlin for you. If you go, you''ll pay by the way. Ha ha."


    "I despise you for being so mean at such an old age!"


    Zhang Dingjun left the private room with a slip of ashes. Later, when I left, I knew that he was joking. He had already bought the bill.


    I''m so upset. When I came here, I wanted to get the answer from Zhang Dingjun. When I got the answer, I got lost. I didn''t think about what to do in the future. The more I thought about it, the more confused I was!


    And it''s not just about children. Sun is going to Africa. I can''t figure out what she''s doing in Africa? To help poor children in Africa? It''s not impossible. She has been in France for so long. She speaks French fluently. She speaks French or Spanish in many parts of Africa.


    It''s just that it''s a bit boring. Going to places like that, from big cities to small cities, or small cities with extremely low safety factor, there''s something wrong! It''s OK to travel. She has been to so many places, including Europe, North America, South America and Africa.


    Anyway, I don''t want her to go. It doesn''t matter if she goes to France. At least I know where she is. Africa is hard to find, and there''s another scary reason. The safety factor is extremely low.


    And I''m going to stop her. What''s my reason? I said, witch, don''t go to Africa, come home with me! I have to say that I can''t pass my own psychological barrier. What''s the difference between this and begging for mercy?


    The point is, can you let me do this? First of all, she slapped me in the face. As long as she makes a decision, no matter how difficult it is, she will overcome it. Not giving up is not regret, but miss. This is her, I know and know her!


    Forget it!


    Sometimes people are so strange that they smoke one after another when they say no more; drink one after another when they say no more; love one after another when they say no more; when they grow up, they should know how to live, and continue to spend time and wine here and there. I can''t help has the final say, as if wakening from a dream of


    , I can''t help driving to the airport.


    People, especially men, are damn cheap.


    Go, anyway, it''s hard for me to put it down. I''ll go and let devil sun ravage it again.


    My life is good. There will be a flight to Hong Kong in just two hours, and I just have my ID card with me.


    After waiting for more than two hours, we finally got on board. As I called Zhou Qi before I got on the plane, she was already waiting for me when I got off the plane. It was more than one o''clock in the morning and it was very quiet all around. I helped her to leave the airport. Although it was only a journey of more than 100 meters to the parking lot, I clearly felt Zhou Qi''s pleasure, with a smile on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Kiki." I said.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Without thinking, Zhou Qi said that she would understand if she thought about it, so I can be sure.


    I pointed to myself and then to her stomach.


    "It''s OK. Adults can''t get it. It''s good to have a child." Is this a disguised love? I remember watching a movie. I forgot the name of it, but there is a line I clearly forgot. It''s like this: a woman, abandoned by you, is willing to give birth to a baby for you. She already loves you in her blood. Basically, if you ask her to jump, she will jump without hesitation. I don''t know if Zhou Qi will dance, but I believe in the blood.


    I was silent and suddenly didn''t know how to respond.


    When I got to the car, Zhou Qi asked me to drive. I was not used to it, because the roads in Hong Kong are opposite to those in the mainland. The car is also very uncomfortable to drive.

 Chapter 535

    "That way?" At a crossroads, I asked Zhou Qi.


    "To the right, go home first. The witch will fly at noon tomorrow. She will come to my house before she leaves."


    Under the guidance of Zhou Qi, I drove to the building that day, stopped the car, helped her down and into the elevator.


    I''m a little at a loss when I enter her house. How do I spend the night?


    "You Would you like a bath or something? " Zhou Qi asked me.


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Well Don''t wash it. It''s so cold and I have no clothes to change. "


    "The weather in Hong Kong is much better. It''s colder there. You take off your clothes without looking at me when I get off the plane."


    Zhou Qi brought me beer and told me it was sun''s beer and a box of potato chips. We chatted with each other. Gradually, she began to feel sleepy. She was pregnant. In fact, I shouldn''t disturb her to rest.


    "Qiqi, go to sleep. Don''t worry about me!" I said.


    "All right." Zhou Qi pointed out a direction to me, "the last room in it where the witch lived. You can go in and lie down when you are tired. I''ll go to sleep first. Oh, if adults don''t sleep, children will sleep!"


    "Qiqi, I find that everyone of you talks a lot, so does Ma Xiaoying."


    "It''s because you don''t talk much!"


    Is that so? Maybe, I''m sad now. Another way to say it is mature.


    "Don''t blame Ma Xiaoying."


    "I don''t blame her. She told me. You said it after you left." With that, Zhou Qi went to the room, but soon came out and threw me a pack of cigarettes. "You smoke too fast. You''re running out of cigarettes. Here you are, so that you won''t get lost again." Strange, since that man is a passer-by,


    why does she have cigarettes at home?


    Zhou Qi went to the room again.


    "Qiqi, I can..." I said half, suddenly did not know how to express, finally pointed to myself, and then pointed to her stomach


    Zhou Qi is a smart person. She understands what I mean and comes to me.


    She stood, I sat, high and good, she pulled up her clothes, put my head in her belly.


    I held my breath and listened carefully, listening to little life, listening to my child''s activities in her mother''s stomach. Because I was quiet enough, Zhou Qi didn''t move much, and even her breath was deliberately lowered, so I could really hear the activity of the little life in her stomach. For a moment, I was even moved. I experienced such a move once and lost it once. I think I should cherish it.


    "How are you, baby?" I said, "dad feels you. Do you feel dad?" I said, involuntarily, I especially want to ask. At this moment, I found that I really love Zhou Qi, and I love a lot.


    "You are stupid." Zhou Qi said.


    "Stupid? By the way, do you say you are pregnant with a boy or a girl? "


    "Girls, I like girls. Girls are easy to take."


    "I like girls, too."


    "I''m going to bed!"


    My head reluctantly left Zhou Qi''s belly, I have such a tender moment, really puzzling, I''m a talent who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, right, Yuan Lin said that about me.


    Zhou Qi went back to her room. When she closed the door, she looked at me with excitement. Of course, I know why. She wants me to be by her side, but she can''t say it clearly.


    Sometimes, we can choose our way of life according to our own wishes. It''s true that some choices are used to deceive ourselves.


    I lit a cigarette for myself. I walked around the whole house. After smoking, I went into the bathroom, washed my face with cold water, cleaned my hands, and then went into the room where sun had lived.


    , like the former Lenovo, is filled with the smell of sun witch, her familiar perfume. This woman, she is nostalgic. The perfume she wears is still the one I used to know when she used it. I had deliberately noticed that she had changed her perfume for a while. When she was in the blue cat


    , she changed it again in a few days, probably not accustomed to it.


    I sat quietly in the bed, leaning against the head of the bed.


    I saw a magazine on the bedside table, which I could read easily.


    This is a very common magazine, but I found that one page was read a lot, very wrinkled, and even a little dirty.


    I read up, this is a small novel, write very beautiful. It''s about a girl with leukemia and a boy who loves her. The boy is very poor and works in a restaurant. The understanding between them is full of wonder. Everything starts from the restaurant. When the girl had a week to live, the boy asked her what she wanted, and the girl said she wanted to go to the Cape of good hope. The boy was very poor and could not afford to go, but he wanted to realize the girl''s last dream, so he went to sell organs. Finally, in that beautiful sea, the girl''s life came to an end.


    Seeing such a story that may not be true, I felt a touch of real sadness in my heart. Life is so much helpless, some pay is to see blood, but no regrets. Some things, it is really their own will should not hesitate, you are willing to, isworthy.


    Lying on the bed, I was thinking, if I were that boy, would I sell organs to help my woman realize her dream?


    Confused thinking, want to tired, eyelid fight, just want to sleep, Zhou Qi knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I All of a sudden, I can''t sleep. Shall we talk? " Zhou Qi said in a soft voice.


    I said yes, although I am so sleepy and want to sleep, I can''t refuse a pregnant woman.


    Moreover, this pregnant woman, during my most painful and helpless time in Wenzhou, was always with me. She hugged me, accompanied me with silence and resisted the pain with me. I will never forget the tenderness she showed to me at that time. Now she is lonely, and I accompany her, which is a kind of reward I must give.


    What puzzles me is that we are not chatting in the living room, but in the room where I am sleeping in the bed belonging to the devil sun. Of course, it doesn''t make any difference. There is no saying that men and women are not compatible. I have had close contact with her. She is my child and her mother now.


    The main problem is that she is pregnant and we can''t do anything.


    During the chat, in order to be more comfortable, Zhou Qi sat on the bed. I was afraid that she would be cold, so I covered her feet with the quilt. We sat side by side and talked about things she was interested in, such as Feiya in the past, when I was a clerk.


    I don''t know why people always like to talk about the past. Even if the past is particularly bitter, we always recall it with sweetness, and this sweetness will not be reduced because you turn it over too much.


    "Qiqi, I really have a dream like feeling. For more than a year, what happened to me seems to be an advertisement. I often think I''m dreaming, but every day I wake up, the sky is still the sky. A while ago, I chatted with Chen Jia, and I asked her if she felt like a dream. As a result, she told me that life is wonderful, long, short, rich and poor. A long and rich life is not necessarily happy, and a short and poor life is not necessarily unhappy. She said she had a nightmare. "


    "Chen Jiawu is very intelligent. She is a smart person who is not smart on the surface. She can think more carefully than anyone else, at least more carefully than me." Zhou Qi laughed, "Chen Jia left the post of secretary, I replaced her. I didn''t do as well as her in many things. Before I do it, I think I must be better than Chen Jia, because I think she is stupid, but I gradually find that I don''t have her characteristics. "


    "Neither do I. she has good stamina."


    "A secretary is a tedious job. You have to take care of everything. You can''t do it without good patience. Chen Jia, she not only does well, but also can spare her hand for other things. She is really a talented person. After I got to know her, I was ashamed of looking down on her in the past. I finally knew why the witch liked her so much and was so kind to her. She helped the witch deal with many things we didn''t know and avoided many troubles for her. Who is the devil sun? Those who can be looked up to by her and sympathize with her are certainly not ordinary people. "


    "Now this talent has become the president of Feiya group. Can you imagine more than a year ago?"


    "Life has always been unimaginable. Success is to do simple things over and over again. Chen Jia has done it. She deserves to be the president. If I''m not wrong, sun''s eyes are on her. She does simple things repeatedly and takes them seriously every time. You can''t


    and I can''t either. If Feiya is a long war, Chen Jia has an advantage over us. Our character, you, me, including the witch, we can only make Feiya develop. We can''t guarantee that Feiya will always be at the top. If Chen Jia is replaced, she can. "


    "Kiki, you''re smart."


    "It''s the smart witch. She can always see things that we can''t see. She''s so far sighted. That''s it! In fact, I like her very much. It''s good to be a friend, but it''s miserable to be an opponent. "


    "You are so smart."


    Now I finally understand why she made Chen Jia president. Zhou Qi is smarter than me. She can figure it out, but I can''t figure it out for so long. Ah!


    Chatting, Zhou Qi is probably tired, leaning on my shoulder and gradually sleeping in the past. At the beginning, I didn''t find her. I thought she would lean on her, but I kept saying that later, I remembered that she hadn''t spoken for a long time. After a look, I found that she was asleep with a faint smile on her face.


    This lovely woman, she is really easy to satisfy.


    At this moment, Zhou Qi was leaning by her side. I grabbed her hand, and Linlin''s words reappeared in my mind. The more I think about it, the more I feel that what Linlin said is good. Zhou Qi is really a good woman with a small family.


    In order not to affect Zhou Qi, I had to sleep by myself. At that time, it was almost five o''clock, and I soon went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I opened my eyes, I saw devil sun. I thought I had a dream. I closed it and opened it again. It was still her. She pushed the doorknob with one hand, ready to enter the room, but for some reason she changed her mind and backed out

 Chapter 536

    "Qiqi, here comes the witch!" I gently shook Zhou Qi.


    After several seconds, Zhou Qi suddenly raised her head and looked at the room environment. She was a little flustered. She looked at me and then got out of bed quickly and left the room. She walked so fast and in such a hurry. As a pregnant woman, I was afraid that she would be hurt if she moved too hard.


    When I went out to the living room, I saw Sun Demon girl sitting in the sofa. I was relieved that she was afraid to leave. Zhou Qi probably went back to her room. I didn''t see her. Of course, I understand her panic, because I was also in a panic. Although I didn''t do anything, it seemed superfluous.


    "That''s my room." Sun stood up and said, "if you want to be kind, can you choose another place?" I can feel that sun''s voice is sour. Although she deliberately uses an angry expression to dilute the sour taste, I can still hear it.


    I didn''t speak, or I didn''t have time to speak. Magic girl sun had walked past me and walked into the room I just came out of. At the moment when she was about to close the door, I rushed over and pushed the door. She protested against not letting me in, but her strength was not as strong as mine. Finally, she gave up and I entered the room smoothly.


    "I came to Hong Kong to see you. I didn''t arrive until more than one o''clock in the morning, and then I talked with Zhou Qi all the time..." I said, I''m a little hesitant. I don''t know if I should go on to explain. It seems unnecessary, but sun''s voice is sour, "I fell asleep unconsciously later!" I still said,


    damn, how can I stand so unswervingly? If I want to explain, I''ll be blamed!


    "You don''t need to explain to me. I''ll come back and get something."


    "Why are you going to Africa? Can''t we go somewhere else? "


    The granddaughter didn''t answer. She was rummaging in the room and pulled out something from the drawer. I don''t know if I read it wrong. It seems that what I saw was the plastic ring I gave her in Guangzhou. Then she found a bag and put some books in. When she got to the magazine,


    she asked me if I had turned it over. I said yes, she immediately threw the magazine into the trash.


    "Africa is dangerous." I said, "you go to Paris!"


    "Li Qiang, you don''t need to care where I go, do you? Besides, I don''t think there is any place more dangerous than being close to you. Africa is good. Africa is far enough. "


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I could only watch her clean up. I didn''t block the door until she was ready to leave the room.


    "Get out of the way." The granddaughter glared, "I''m going out!"


    "Witch, can we have a good talk? It won''t take you long In a low voice, I said, "I always feel that it''s useless to be reluctant. It''s not good for all of us."


    "That''s because you don''t know what force is, and you''re forcing me now."


    "Do you really want to go to Africa? Not by force? Do you dare to face your heart? "


    "I like traveling, I like wandering, are you satisfied? I''m satisfied. Get out of here, now. " It''s a woman who''s stubborn beyond description.


    I didn''t do anything. I still blocked the door. Sun came to me and wanted to pull me away. I hugged her and I kissed her. She was startled by my sudden action. She tried her best not to open her head and struggled. The bag in her hand fell to the ground. Finally, she managed to break away from me with one hand,


    pinched my abdomen, stepped on me, kicked me, or even bit me. I couldn''t hold it, so I had to let her go.


    She stood a few steps away and looked at me, her chest falling one after another, her breathing was not smooth, she was very angry.


    I looked at her, staring, she did not speak, I did not speak, we looked at each other.


    Finally, my mobile phone ring broke the silent environment, I want to hang up, see is Sheng Peng his father''s number, I changed my mind to answer! Besides, I pressed the loudspeaker by mistake. Not only can I hear Sheng Peng''s father''s voice, but also can sun''s voice.


    Sheng Peng''s father said: Li Qiang, no matter what you are doing, what is important or not, you must put aside first, come to Scotland at once, at once!


    Sheng Peng''s father said, I asked him what happened, he let me go to talk about it, and then hang up. I thought about it. I called aunt Bing, but she didn''t answer. Call * * and turn her off. I don''t know what happened!


    "go!" The sun said, "I''m leaving, too!"


    "What are you going for? What are you going for? No one''s driving you away. " I suddenly have a fire!


    "Can''t I go by myself? Why do you always care where I go and what I do? Did you take advantage of the opportunity I gave you? You didn''t take the chance to come back and annoy me. I''m fed up with you. Do you know? " Sun is hotter than me.


    I have nothing to say. What she said is the truth. She did give me chances, and many times.


    "Get out of here!" Picking up the bag on the ground, sun came to push me, "I want to go out."


    "Witch, can you not go?"


    "Why do I stay if I don''t go? See your joke? You live in a mess and make a joke. " The granddaughter stopped and looked at the time. "I don''t have time for you. I have to catch a plane.""Can we not go?" I asked again.


    "You ask yourself, can you come with me? You always let me make a choice. What about you? You make a choice this time. Can you come with me? Can you come to Africa with me? " Sun Demon girl sneered and sat on the bed, "choose, I''ll wait for you."


    Can I? I asked myself.


    I I don''t know. It''s very difficult. I''d like to go with sun. The problem is that I can''t let go of many things. For example, Sheng Peng''s father told me to go right away. I can''t help but go. Aunt Bing is over there, and Sheng Peng is also over there.


    Damn, I''m just a person who hesitates and contradicts herself. Maybe she''s right. I always let her make a choice. How ever did I choose? Let me choose, so difficult.


    "Think about it?" After a few minutes, sun asked me.


    "Zhou Qi, she I''m pregnant. " I said that I was going to use this excuse to explain that my choice was difficult. Immediately, I found myself shameless and used a child who had not been born to me. Most importantly, it was an excuse that made magic girl sun even more angry.


    "Child? You''re still talking about kids? When did you care? You only care about yourself. "


    "No, it''s not like that. I care about you. When you have an accident, I''m more nervous than anyone else."


    "You''re so nervous. Save it. We''re over!" Sun stood up and approached me. Instead of pushing me, she said, "don''t let me hate you to the extreme. You can''t be responsible for me. You have no right to stop me from doing anything."


    I got out of the way. I''m guilty anyway.


    "That''s right." Sun said, she said very relaxed, but I clearly see her eyes showing a look of disappointment.


    I followed sun out of the room, she looked at the living room, did not see Zhou Qi, so hard knock on the door, tell Zhou Qi she left, Zhou Qi in the room gently oh.


    The last thing she said to me was: be good for yourself.


    I''m sitting on the sofa alone, and I hate myself. I want her to stay, she wants me to go with her, not to let each other go, ah!


    "Gone?" I don''t know how long, Zhou Qi came out of the room and said.


    "Gone!" Having said that, I can''t help but start to shed tears. What I shed seems not to be sadness, at least not only sadness, but also some complicated emotions. I don''t know why I shed tears.


    Zhou Qi was very gentle. She came over and put her arms around my head and her stomach. She accompanied me without saying a word. I feel like a child, and Zhou Qi, she is using her tenderness to heal me. Gradually, I get better, let her go, pull her to sit beside me.


    "What did she say?" Zhou Qi asked.


    "Let me go with her. It''s the same as asking her to stay. I don''t want to, she doesn''t want to, everyone doesn''t want to. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Zhou Qi did not smile, oh, but a little sad!


    "Well, she likes to go. Let her go!" I don''t know whether to comfort myself or Zhou Qi.


    "She''s gone and she won''t come back. Don''t you feel sad? You went through so much with her. "


    "Heartache, she also hurts, or she will recover when she wanders." I sighed and stood up. "I''m going to leave too. I just received a call from Sheng Peng''s father. He asked me to go to Scotland and go immediately."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t make it clear, so he let me go. I have to go. They''re all over there. "


    Zhou Qi Oh, look disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to you." She''s pregnant with my baby. How can I not look for her? Ah, I don''t know how much trouble this will cause.


    "When?"


    "I''ll try my best to make time. I have nothing to do anyway."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zhou Qi is happy, she is so easy to satisfy, I can, she actually does not mind what I do outside, or not do not mind, but mind not come over, she convinced herself to accept, very good adjustment.


    After leaving Zhou Qi''s home, I took a taxi to the airport. I thought a lot in the taxi. Finally, I couldn''t help sending a message to the granddaughter: if it''s our life, I accept it. If it''s not, you''ll never run away!


    When the airport arrived, I had been waiting for sun''s reply after I bought the ticket, but he didn''t reply until boarding. I didn''t have too much disappointment, everything was expected, and she was like that.


    The plane took off. How many times am I going to Scotland? I don''t know, but it must be the most worrying one. It''s more worried than the last attack on Sheng Peng''s father and aunt Bing. The reason is very simple. This time I know nothing about the situation over there. If I know, I can think of a way to deal with it. Don''t I know what to think?


    It can only be wishful thinking, and wishful thinking is the most irritating. Another reason is simpler. I don''t know what aunt Bing thinks. She has been hiding from me for so long. What should I say to her when I go there? What is she going to say to me? I''m afraid it''s some bad results.

 Chapter 537

    After sleeping and eating twice on the plane, the plane finally took me to Glasgow safely.


    After getting off the plane, I called Sheng Peng''s father and asked him to send someone to pick me up.


    I didn''t wait at the gate of the airport because Sheng Peng''s father sent Lei Hong. He has my mobile phone number and will find me. I''ve been wearing my clothes for a few days. I feel a little smelly. I have to change my clothes. Apart from the smell, Glasgow is much colder than in China, and it will be cold to death if it doesn''t wear two more clothes.


    I plunge into the street, looking for a long way to find a clothing shop. I went in for a few minutes and changed everything from the outside to the inside. Except for my shoes, I spent all the Euro I exchanged at the Hong Kong airport before I got on the plane


    Walking on the street again, I feel more comfortable and relaxed!


    I smoke, all the way back to the airport, just half the way, the phone rang! It''s Lei Hong. He asked me where I was. I told him the direction. He drove in front of me in less than three minutes.


    "Lei Hong, long time no see!" When I got in the car, I said.


    "Sometimes it''s better not to see."


    "Yes, it means something happened. What happened this time?"


    "A good one and a bad one, which one do you want to listen to?" This guy actually did this. Fortunately, he got two sleeps on the plane and figured it out. He was not in such a bad mood. Otherwise, I could scold him.


    "Whatever you like."


    "The good thing is that Sheng Peng wakes up, but the bad thing is that ye Jiacheng is not dead."


    "How about Sheng Peng? Okay? Is there anything abnormal? " Although the fact that ye Jiacheng didn''t die was a bit of a blow to me, which surprised me and made me a bit at a loss, I was undoubtedly more concerned about Sheng Peng''s health at this moment.


    "It''s very good. It''s normal. I''ve lost a lot of weight. It''s not convenient for me to do activities. I need to cultivate myself carefully for a period of time." Lei Hong sighed.


    "Don''t sigh, it''s heaven''s blessing to take back a life."


    "Don''t you ask Ye Jiacheng?"


    "There''s nothing to ask. No matter whether he''s dead or not, he can''t go back. He''s not the one he used to be. What do I want to do? Do you think I''m bored? I need to ask these questions to relieve my boredom? "


    "You''re not going to kill him for the future?" Lei Hong said, "he is always a dangerous person. Although he is in trouble now, do you think that hero has never been sad? Adversity will only make people stronger. Taking advantage of others'' danger can sometimes put an end to a lot of troubles. "


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know." Lei Hong shook his head. "I want to know that he is already a dead man."


    "Well, what you said is nonsense, and what I asked is nonsense." As I said above, I just love face. In fact, I have the same opinion as Lei Hong, killing him to avoid future trouble. Of course, the matter of killing him has to be carried out quietly, and we have to find a good ghost to replace him, find a good reason and reason, and give him an account, which is better for me, "by the way, how do you know he is not dead?"


    "Someone has seen him, just in Scotland. A few days ago, he is missing now. We sent someone to his Laozi''s house to stay, but we didn''t get anything."


    Oh, I didn''t speak any more. I was thinking about where ye Jiacheng was hiding.


    Ye Jiacheng is rich, but he must keep a low profile. After all, not only I am looking for him, but many people are looking for him. Sheng Peng''s father is looking for him. And Ma Ruoyun. Ma Ruoyun is not a person who is willing to give up. She said that she is tired and has a big hatred Even if you''re tired of it, do you want to report it? She didn''t want me to worry, I know.


    Since ye Jiacheng can''t appear in a high profile, then he can''t be disadvantageous to us, which is inevitable. Ye Jiacheng doesn''t dare to get into trouble for himself unless he stands firm. It''s impossible to stand firm so fast. So for the time being, I''m safe and everyone is safe.


    It seems that I have to call Ding Shaoyang and ask him to find some talented people. It doesn''t matter if I spend some money.


    I thought that when I arrived at the manor soon and saw Sheng Peng''s father, he would wait for me in the living room. He is the only one in such a big living room, drinking tea and looking at the newspaper.


    "Old man, are you in such a hurry to come to me? Sheng Peng wakes up. Is Ye Jiacheng still alive I''m a little depressed when I see him. I''m in a hurry to find him. If it''s just for these two things, I''ll go crazy.


    "No Sheng Peng''s father waved me to sit down and said, "do you know the princess of the Dora family?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Do me a favor. It''s urgent."


    "I want to do business with the Doras."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re so rich. What''s your business?" With that, I turned to think about it and suddenly understood. Sheng Peng''s father is not greedy for money, but wants to get close to the Dora family, so as to find some security for himself. The Dora family is so powerful in Glasgow that having business with them is equivalent to having a pass, "old man, I see what you mean. How do you want me to help you? No, is it urgent? I''m over there. I have something urgent to deal with. I''m so depressed when you call me. Do you know? ""It''s more urgent for me. The Dora family has set up a shipping company, which has just been announced. I guess many businessmen want to please them. Do you think it''s too late to be on the line?" Sheng Peng''s father frowned, "you''d better call Princess Dora immediately and invite her to have a meal or something, and then mention it unintentionally."


    "What about Sheng Peng? Let me see Sheng Peng first. Let me think about it first. "


    "Urgent, what else do you want?"


    "I know!" I got up and quickly walked up the second floor. He''s just anxious. I don''t feel anxious. Anyway, I''m a little angry with him. Such a thing called me all the way.


    I remember Sheng Peng''s room, so I went straight in. What''s depressing is that I didn''t see Sheng Peng in my room. Instead, I saw * * changing her clothes. How similar is this scene to the one we shared more than a year ago? What''s different is that more than a year ago, the flattened lower abdomen became


    the high bulge now.


    "Li Qiang, you pervert, don''t you knock before you enter someone''s room?" **Roar very loud, I am really afraid that she scared the baby in the stomach.


    "Miss, why do you always like changing clothes and not locking the door? I''ve been hurt twice by you


    "Do you want me to dig out your eyes before you close them?" **He said angrily.


    "I closed my eyes." I''m telling the truth, "I''ll close it now. What about Sheng Peng?"


    "By the pool, find it yourself."


    I quickly closed the door and left. When I went down the stairs, I remembered that Sheng Peng could not be in the room at all. He would only be in other rooms, which were designed as wards with a lot of medical equipment.


    Damn, why don''t I think about opening the door again? Or I have to get into the habit of knocking. No, I have this habit. I always knock on anyone''s door. I consciously think that this is Sheng Peng''s room, so I won''t knock. It''s inherited from so many years. Shit!


    When I got to the living room, Sheng Peng''s father was still there, but he didn''t see me because I walked very lightly. I went out the back door and went straight to the swimming pool


    At the pool side, I saw Sheng Peng''s back. This guy stood by the pool in a daze. He didn''t sit on a chair.


    "Man, what about women?" I said.


    "I miss men. After a long sleep, I like men now!" Sheng Peng looked back and said, his voice is so light, his pale face is wearing a smile. However, what is painful is that his chin has become sharp and he has really lost a lot of weight, so that he wears a lot of zongzi, the whole zongzi is the same. He shouldn''t go outdoors. It''s too cold for him, but I understand his mentality. After lying for so long, I will miss the outside world very much. I''ve been lying in Wenzhou for more than ten days. When I can get out of bed and bask in the sun on the balcony, I can feel confused.


    I approached him, hugged him, hugged each other, and patted everyone on the back for comfort.


    "It''s good that you wake up." I said that I was a little excited and wanted to smoke. I took it out and put it back in. I was afraid Sheng Peng would see me smoking and he would like to smoke. But after looking at the chair nearby, I found that I was an idiot. There was a pack of cigarettes in the chair. Lean on it and smoke.


    "Aunt Bing was nagging in her ear every day. I felt like I was dreaming and conscious. I just couldn''t move and control myself." Sheng Peng said, "it''s really hard for Aunt Bing." Sheng Peng sighed, and then said, "it''s hard for you, man."


    "Why is it so hard for me? I''m fine. "


    "Yes, aunt Bing. She left this morning to travel."


    "Never mind, she can''t run!"


    "What do you smoke? Give me one. It''s too hard to smoke here. Damn, I didn''t expect that I had to smoke such a hard cigarette when I woke up from a narrow escape. I knew I wouldn''t wake up!" When I took out my cigarette, Sheng Pengfei quickly grabbed it and lit one. After taking a few puffs, he sighed, "it''s better for us to smoke our own cigarettes and feel comfortable."


    "Is it suitable for you to smoke?"


    "You''re not allowed to smoke, are you allowed to live?" Sheng Peng laughed, "it''s OK, the doctor said not to smoke more, you don''t know, they dare not scold me now, I can occasionally roar my father, ha ha."


    Sheng Peng is the same as Sheng Peng. He is careless and likes to talk and laugh. What I saw from his eyes was also a happy mood. I had a great feeling of escaping from death, right? I''ve tried that feeling to change a person''s mind.


    "Tell me about that." Sheng Peng was sitting in a chair. He wanted to share half of it with me, but I refused. He was a patient, and I took his chair to let * * see that he was going to tear me to pieces.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the things over there. They''ve all been solved. Sun is not so ruthless."


    "You should have told me earlier that you made such a plan to cheat her. I don''t know the inside story. I still have a runny nose and a tearful cry. Damn, it''s embarrassing to think about it, but knowing that the plan is not necessarily useful, I even think that it''s a good thing for Aunt Bing to make this accident. If I don''t meet such a bad situation, maybe the devil sun will make a move later. It''s my pity. She is a good person after all, and finally gives up! "

 Chapter 538

    "Don''t think that about the witch." I took a cigarette and continued, "she didn''t ask for any of your businesses. She also helped us put all the companies together to go public in Feiya group. Now a large group of friends have become millionaires for no reason. You can''t imagine that both Mo Xiaoyan and Yuan Lin have been allocated shares, even my sister, who has nothing to do with it. But it''s a pity that the witch has gone to Africa, and we are completely finished! "


    Sheng Peng let out a cry, with sorrow in his eyes.


    "Anyway, the most important thing is that you are OK, everyone is OK, you wake up, the result is not bad."


    "It''s not bad. I know those businesses are very valuable, but my father has more money. This stubborn old man doesn''t know what to do with so much money." Sheng Peng scolded, and then said, "what does aunt Bing think of her? When I asked her, she didn''t tell me. When I woke up,


    aunt Bing didn''t contact you all the time. Now, she''s hiding when she knows you''re here. Don''t the two sisters want to let each other know? "


    "Forget about her. I don''t know where she is anyway." Speaking of me, I''m annoyed, and I''m uncomfortable. Knowing that I''m coming, she''s going out, so obviously evading me, do you need to? For the devil or for what? The granddaughter has gone, and now she may be standing in the land of Africa. What can I do? Let''s go, it''s not good for everyone!


    "Why not? I want to say **The voice came from behind us. We turned around and saw her touch her big belly and say, "I know where she is."


    "How do you know?" Sheng Peng and I share the same voice and laugh at each other!


    "Tracker, I asked Lei Hong for it." Approaching, * * held out his hand to me, "asshole, you should pay me. I know you want to come here. I think Sheng Bing wants to avoid you, so I quietly ask Lei Hong for a tracker to put in her bag, just to facilitate you to find her. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "Wife, you are not in a good state of mind. Of course, what you have done is a good thing." Sheng Peng said.


    "Oh, yes, it''s good to put trackers on people."


    "It''s a good thing that you do it with good intentions."


    "I don''t totally agree with you. At least we should analyze the specific things. Let me give you an analogy." **After thinking about it, he said, "if you go to the lady, you spend money, the lady makes money, and both the buyer and the seller are satisfied, do you think what you do is good or bad?"


    "What does it have to do with looking for a lady? And you don''t understand. The most important thing is, why should I go to the lady? What are you doing with me? "


    "You mean you haven''t looked? Never looked for it? "


    I''m going to be crazy. The couple quarreled again. Just like in the past, they can make trouble with every little thing. OK, I won''t talk for a while. I''ll see if they can make up after the quarrel as usual.


    "Stop, don''t kiss!" Depressed, they really kiss, "can you listen to me? I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to Aunt Bing. "


    "What''s your hurry? You still have to help my master with his work


    "You know that?"


    "Nonsense." **He said, then he took out a small navigation like thing from his pocket, on which a red dot was moving, "the red dot is ice."


    "Thank you I grabbed it, turned and ran.


    "Hey, what are you running for?"


    "Go to your father to get things done, and then go to Sheng Bing." I said. I''m disappointed that I don''t know where she is. If I know, I have to find out. Anyway, I must make aunt Bing understand. She is much better at speaking and feeling than magic girl sun. I believe I will succeed. I must succeed.


    "A million, you bastard. Remember, you owe me a million." **Yelling behind me, "no, it''s two million. You just watched me change my clothes. It''s a punishment for a rich man like you."


    "Dog day of, peep my wife to change clothes again, you go to die!" Sheng Peng''s roar.


    Go back to the living room and talk with Sheng Peng''s father. Then I call Princess Dora. I said I was in Scotland and asked her if she was free. I would invite her to play. If she is not free, or not in Glasgow or even Scotland, it will be sad. I don''t know when I can get away to find aunt Bing.


    Fortunately, God has blessed me. Princess Dora is not only in Scotland, but also in Glasgow, and she is nearby.


    "Have you done it?" When I hung up, Sheng Peng''s father asked immediately.


    "In an hour." I said.


    "An hour?" Sheng Peng''s father was stunned, and then yelled, "Lei Hong, come here, quick."


    Lei Hong can''t wait to rush in from the outside. Sheng Peng''s father immediately orders him a lot of things. After that, Lei Hongfei runs out quickly, and then I hear the sound of the car.


    "Don''t you, old man?" I said.


    "What are you doing? Don''t disturb me.""That''s what you call a bridge drawing board!" I was so depressed that I went up to the second floor.


    I think I''m going to sleep!


    I went into aunt Bing''s room and felt the things she used every day. I felt so sweet and warm. In the heart these strange, to her anger vanishes out of thin air. Especially lying on the bed, I feel her smell, and I have the impulse to hold her in my arms immediately and never care about anything.


    I took the tracker out of my pocket and stared at the moving red dot.


    What I seem to see is aunt Bing.


    She''s in Liverpool, Scotland. What''s she doing?


    I said I was going to sleep, but I didn''t sleep. When I looked at Aunt Bing with my tracker, I stopped and went. I watched for more than half an hour until someone knocked on the door. She said Sheng Peng''s father asked me to go down.


    I went downstairs with * * and Sheng Peng''s father drove me to meet princess Dora outside the door. I really admire this old man. He probably hasn''t tried to pick up a person in China. He is still a woman, a little woman.


    I lit a cigarette and walked slowly outside the gate of the manor.


    Just on time, Princess Dora arrived, driving her European Ferrari. When she saw me at the door, she stopped the car and gave me a hug. I''m a little sweaty. I''m actually going to shake hands with her. Her etiquette is to hold


    . I''m not used to it, so I''m frozen


    "Lee, you''ve become a man of character!" Let go of me, said Princess Dora.


    "You too, princess, your eyes have become more beautiful!" Her eyes are very beautiful, blue eyes, at first glance, like a doll.


    "Hey, my friends say that, but I think my sister''s eyes are much more beautiful than mine!"


    "You have a sister?"


    "One, much younger than me, is a little girl. I''d like to introduce you when I have time."


    "Good!"


    While walking and chatting, he soon went back to the villa, entered the living room and just met Sheng Peng. Princess Dora was a little excited. She immediately ran over and hugged Sheng Peng. She said God bless and so on. Sheng Peng''s expression was a little stiff, just like me.


    "Nice to meet you, princess." When Princess Dora hugged the girl beside her, she said.


    "I''m happy, too." Princess Dora said that she took a look at Sheng Peng, her father, who was still sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. She walked over with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    "Hello, Princess Dora." Sheng Peng''s father smiles. He smiles sincerely. The old man was so nervous just now. Now he''s acting calm. However, it must be admitted that he needs to pretend that exposing his purpose too early will only increase the difficulty.


    After sitting down, we chatted, and the atmosphere was quite pleasant. During the period, Princess Dora asked about Aunt Bing''s condition. She was still concerned about her. I said that Aunt Bing had gone on a tour, and she looked disappointed.


    "By the way, Princess Dora, is your family running a shipping company?" After talking nonsense, Sheng Peng''s father kept winking at me. If I don''t help him get down to business, I think he will cut me off.


    "Ah?" Princess Dora was surprised at my question. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my uncle. I never care about the family business."


    "Oh, yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Dora or which expression, "do you do this business? Is my family robbing you of your business? If so, I can say no to my uncle! "


    "Ah?" Dizzy, to my surprise, but I reacted quickly, immediately said, "no, I don''t do Oh, yes, I do. " Damn it, cheating is not a good thing, especially to a naive woman who knows that she doesn''t have any scheming. "I mean I have a company of this type in China, which often ships some goods to Europe. If we can, we should be able to cooperate."


    With that, I looked at Sheng Peng''s father and he gave me a look of appreciation. I think I''m quick to respond. I''ll just say that casually. But if you think about it, this kind of business can be done. Sun once told me that China''s overall wages are low and raw materials are cheap. In Europe,


    they all like to use Chinese products. If they cooperate with the leaders like the Dora family, I''m kidding. What does that mean? Is it monopoly?


    "Really?" Princess Dora looked very happy. "I''ll ask my uncle for you right away."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Just ask me about it when you have time!" I pointed to Sheng Peng and his father said, "talk to Mr. Sheng. Of course, I''d like to talk to your uncle myself, but I have other urgent matters. I''m leaving this afternoon!"


    I hope to fart. I''m hypocritical enough.


    I said it''s true to leave in the afternoon. The reason why it''s true is that I can''t let her call her uncle in a hurry. If her uncle wants to see me and talk to me, I can''t get away? Anyway, let Sheng Peng''s father toss about on his own. I''ll set up the road and do the next things on his own. I can''t manage it!


    There is another reason. If I go to see Princess Dora''s uncle, I beg him, it means that he pays me back and can''t give him this opportunity. In my opinion, this human relationship is more useful. Sheng Peng''s father is here. I hope I can ask for help when he has problemsHis strength. Of course, I hope that everyone will not have any problems, but it''s hard to make it clear that accidents happen if you don''t want them.

 Chapter 539

    "It''s a pity that you''re leaving so soon, but I''m glad you came to see me when you don''t have much time." Look, she is so straightforward. For example, when she took me to her pub, I was suspicious of the person she introduced, and she immediately asked someone to introduce herself,


    such behavior itself was very special and lovely.


    "Princess, we are friends, aren''t we?" I said with a smile, "friends who have lived and died together."


    "I''ll never go to Thailand again!" Princess Dora made a lovely expression, "next time to China."


    "I''m not going to Thailand either. Of course, if you come to China, I''ll definitely show you around and be your personal guide all the way."


    "Really?" Princess Dora was a little excited. Her face suddenly turned red. Then she said, "I really have a chance to go, and it won''t be long before you and your wife come to pick me up, well, pick us up."


    "Two?" I feel a little Otherwise, she blushes, and it''s two people. Is she in love? hey.


    "Yes, two."


    Princess Dora''s face turned more and more red. I didn''t ask any questions. I changed the topic.


    After another chat, Sheng Peng, who I haven''t seen for a long time, came in. After greeting Princess Dora, she said that she was ready! Immediately, she led us to the back garden, the stone house.


    Shit, dinner party.


    Next to the stone house, I saw a thick carpet spread on the grass with many snacks, such as red wine, beer and so on. On the other side, Lei Hong is baking a leg, chicken, sausage and so on. This guy is sweating, but very excited. I''m also excited because


    in order to smell the strong and special fragrance, a kind of The smell of hunger.


    Another excited person is Princess Dora. Maybe Leihong''s way of baking is quite different from theirs. She runs to talk to Leihong. Lei Hong is very poor. I heard from Aunt Bing that he was forced by Sheng Peng''s father to learn English and had to have classes every day. In fact, it''s good for him to at least have a simple communication with Princess Dora.


    From their conversation, I know what Lei Hongjiao is, leg of lamb. He can''t express it in English, so he speaks Chinese. I just heard it.


    "Why is Lei Hong so fragrant?" I asked Sheng Peng his father.


    "Nonsense, special forces background, the army will eat, what to eat."


    I was speechless and didn''t think about it for a moment.


    "Man, you have become hypocritical. What you said to the princess just now scared me!" Sheng Peng whispered to me.


    "Brother, do you think I want to? I''m still sweating on my back. It''s your father. Do I have a choice? "


    "To cheat such a simple woman, you should be in a cold sweat." **Cut in.


    "She is quite simple." I took a look at Princess Dora, "and she has a good figure, hehe." Before I finished laughing, I was slapped on the head.


    "What are you doing? Don''t think you''re pregnant, I''ll... "


    "Just what?" **With a big stomach, he looked at me arrogantly, "dare you beat me? As for you, I can kill you if I have a big stomach and it''s inconvenient to move. "


    I am speechless, can only sneak attack nearby in snickering Sheng Peng once, in order to balance psychology.


    Cold winter, sitting on the ground, eating roast chicken, roast sheep, drinking red wine, this feeling is super good.


    Really, I''ve never tried to enjoy it so much.


    I can''t help but talk about a problem here. Some ideas in our country are too restrictive. Take enjoyment as an example. No matter how much money you earn, you don''t seem to enjoy it. The more business you do, the busier you are. When you are 50 or 60 years old, you still have so much work to do. If you go to the company every day, you don''t know what to do with so much money? If you earn enough money, you should enjoy it. You can travel all over the world. You can do whatever you want.


    Of course, there is no standard for making enough. How can we make enough? From my understanding, I think that if I can spend enough and leave a certain share to the next generation, that is enough.


    Anyway, I want to earn enough. When I get stable, I''ll go everywhere. I can''t think about work every day. It''s boring to live like this. We have to learn from foreigners. Their life is like life. Our life is not so much a kind of life as a kind of bondage. I feel tired when I think about the money, the house and the children.


    An hour after the dinner, I left with Princess Dora, who took me to the railway station.


    In the car, we talked a lot, and I mentioned the cooperation twice. Make sure she remembers it, and make sure to mention it to her uncle, then I stop this topic. Then we talked about other things, all the way to the railway station.


    "Princess, I''m leaving. Thank you for seeing me off." Before I get off, I say.


    "I''ll see you in China. I''ve heard that Christmas in China is very busy. I''ve always wanted to go."


    "We don''t celebrate Christmas, we celebrate new year."


    "Yes, it was I will go in the next year"I''ll wait for you over there."


    "Well, goodbye, Lee."


    "Goodbye, princess."


    Watching Princess Dora''s car go away and disappear into the traffic flow, I turned and walked into the railway station. As I walked, I took out the tracker to check. Fortunately, aunt Bing is walking and moving slowly. I''m very afraid of her taking a car. If she takes a car, I''ll chase her all the time.


    When I bought the ticket and got on the train, I was relieved.


    On the train, I still keep an eye on Aunt Bing''s movements. In the middle of the train, aunt Bing''s speed suddenly began to increase, even very fast for a time. Looking at the red dot, my heart was pounding and confused.


    Aunt Bing must have got on the bus. She didn''t know what it was. Maybe it was a taxi. I don''t know where she''s going, but the road where the red dot is located is pulled to the top, which is the airport.


    Please, don''t go to the airport. If you go to the airport, the tracker will fail. You can''t pass the security check!


    I don''t know if God is not at home and didn''t receive my prayer. Aunt Bing really went to the airport. I started to be scared, so scared, I reached into my pocket and took out my cell phone to call Rajon. Because it suddenly occurred to me that Huang Qiong once installed a tracker for Huotan that could pass the security check. I hope Lei''s tracker is the same quality as Huang Qiong''s.


    "Huang Qiong, can your tracker pass the security check?" When I got through, I couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Not much, thank you. I''ll hang up!" Hang up. I''m glad.


    Red point stopped, aunt Bing stopped at the airport, presumably waiting for the plane, and by this time I had arrived in Liverpool, and as soon as I got out of the railway station, I was in a hurry to take a taxi to the airport.


    I must say that this time God was at home and heard my sincere prayer. When I got to the airport, aunt Bing was still there. She sat in the waiting hall, looking down at the magazine, unaware of my arrival. I didn''t disturb her. I needed to calm down. I was nervous all the way. Looking at the screen of the tracker, I seemed to forget to breathe.


    After a few minutes, aunt Bing raised her head. She finally saw me standing two meters away. Suddenly, aunt Bing''s eyes were fixed, first surprised, then panicked, and then sighed deeply!


    "Sheng Bing, when is not a good time for you to travel? If I come, you will leave. You don''t want to see me so much?" I went over and sat in the empty seat next to Aunt Bing. I looked at her sideways. "I''m a monster. I''ll eat you?"


    "I I don''t know! " Ice aunt eyes away from me, I saw a nostalgia, she still nostalgia for me, so soon she moved back.


    "The witch went to Africa. I couldn''t persuade her, and I didn''t take care of her. I''m sorry." I need to explain these problems with aunt Bing. Although it may not be suitable to talk about it now, procrastination is not a good thing either. I took so many detours and even made mistakes because of procrastination. "Just because of this, I can''t let you run any more, I can''t live any more, just like a walking corpse. Maybe I''m greedy. I have to admit that you can affect my heart. I can''t tell whether I love you more or her more. All I know is that I can''t live without her,


    and you. "


    Aunt Bing didn''t speak. For a moment, her eyes brightened, but it soon faded again, which worried me.


    "Sheng Bing, don''t hide, OK? I know you love me, I love you, you hide, torture is not me alone, and you, why torture each other? I remember you said that you would never leave me no matter what happened, and I said the same thing to you I grabbed her hand,


    and said, "we all have to keep our promises and never give up."


    "Did you tell Ruoling?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "Said, I will try my best to do, now she can''t think of it for a moment, she likes to travel, she needs to rest, she is looking for her dream, I should give her time, let her happy, let her calm." Is it shameless to say that? In fact, I couldn''t keep the Sun Demon girl, so I was forced to change my mind. "She''s calm enough and wandering enough. Even if she doesn''t want to come back, I''ll take her back. She can''t run away. You can''t run away either. You''re mine. You can''t run away all your life. "


    "Can''t you run away?"


    "I can''t run away." I said firmly, "no matter where you go, I will find you."


    Aunt Bing smiles. I hold her. What I don''t know is that after I hold her, her smile becomes another state, cunning.


    "Sheng Bing, I miss you!" I suddenly feel very comfortable, and finally said the heart of the comfortable, I said two love, two want, two do not want to lose. Looking back on the past, I just vaguely expressed this meaning, not sincere enough. Now that I have found out, I know,


    some things can''t be vague. You can say what you want. If you can''t, try to make it work.


    "I miss you too." Aunt Bing said, "I think about it every day, but I dare not think about it. I''ve forced myself. It''s useless.""You''re avoiding me when you know I''m coming. You stupid woman, you don''t answer my phone, you hang up my phone, you don''t call me. You don''t tell me anything, you don''t tell me, you just hide from me, you shouldn''t do that. "

 Chapter 540

    "And you? You didn''t call later. One day I hung up with you three times. The last time I wanted to pick up, I told myself that you would pick up when you call again. As a result, you didn''t call and didn''t call again. You were angry. At the beginning, I was so uncomfortable and contradictory that I didn''t want you to call me. Every time the phone rings, I hope it''s you. When I am lonely and unhappy, I want you to accompany me, but I know you can''t just accompany me. Sometimes when I go to the street and see something that looks like you, even if I know that it''s not you, I will follow you for a long time. After seeing enough, I will walk with disappointment. "


    "You stupid woman, stupid to death!"


    "You stupid man, you stupid dead!"


    "We are all stupid, so we have to learn a lesson. We can''t do this any more. We have to explain what we are happy or not. Honesty and trust are the most basic conditions for two people to be together. In the past, we were all wrong. Just because of this, we can''t make a mistake every time we make a mistake. We have to turn the wrong way back to the right way. "


    Speaking of these, I think of Chen Jia for no reason.


    In front of Chen Jia, I can always be so frank, happy or not happy to tell her unreservedly, no matter how bad or vexed things will be said. And Zhou Qi, I can shed tears in Zhou Qi''s arms and vent all my unhappiness. If only I could be frank with everyone, and with the devil''s daughter and binggu, I would be frank and trusting? But it''s hard to do it.


    "There are some mistakes. When I start, maybe I can only make mistakes. It''s hard to stop at the precipice. It takes a strong sense to do it. I can''t do it, so I''m always sad."


    What aunt Bing said above is wrong and good, but I don''t think it''s that simple. It seems that there is another meaning. So, I asked her what she said and whether she could make it clear, but she didn''t make it clear in the end. Let me not talk, she wants to hold me well


    quietly, ignoring everyone, just hold me.


    I know that a lot of tourists are looking at us, because we are Chinese. Obviously, the race is different and it''s easy to attract people''s attention. It''s like when we see foreigners in China, we can see them at a glance, and we can''t help looking more.


    For those unfamiliar people''s eyes, I do not have any feeling, my heart at the moment only ice aunt. Holding her, I feel very comfortable, the whole person is relaxed, the brain is not a mess of some ideas, this is a feeling I want, only she can give me the feeling.


    "Shall we go back?" After a long time, I said.


    "Well, back in Glasgow, Sheng Peng just woke up. I didn''t chat with her very much."


    "Yes, we want to celebrate a lot, and by the way, I''d like to thank you for your meritorious service."


    "Oh, I''m tired. I want to sit down."


    I let aunt Bing go and let her sit in the chair.


    Plucking her hair, I found that my whole body was flowing with tenderness that I had never found before and that I could express. Ice aunt probably felt this kind of gentleness, eyes gradually become happy. Then, she said she was thirsty. I didn''t think much about it. I went to buy her water immediately.


    At this moment, don''t talk about buying water, even if you let me buy a plane, I will go


    What I didn''t expect was that Aunt bing used a trick on me. I just went to the vending machine, took out the Europe from * * and looked back. She rushed to the boarding passage with her bag.


    "Sheng Bing, you lied to me." I rushed back, but I didn''t have a ticket. I couldn''t get through the ticket gate. I could only yell at the figure of aunt Bing who was about to disappear at the corner, "Sheng Bing, you can''t run away. I said, no matter where you run, I will find you."


    Aunt Bing completely disappeared in my sight, I didn''t get mad, suddenly calmed down. Let her go. I''ll find her and scare her again. If not, I''ll scare her again until she gives up. Anyway, I have a magic weapon in my hand and she can''t escape.


    I looked at the screen at the entrance, determined that Aunt Bing was flying to Zurich, Switzerland, and immediately turned to the information desk for consultation. It''s depressing. It will take seven hours for the second plane to fly directly to Zurich. I''ll either wait or transfer.


    When I can''t wait, how about seven hours? They can only make a connecting flight to Austria first, and then make a connecting flight in Austria. This is the fastest way they can find out.


    Bought a ticket, I waited patiently, looking at Aunt Bing''s whereabouts in the tracker.


    Before I got on the plane, I received a call from Sheng Peng. He asked me if I had found aunt Bing.


    "Found it, but she ran away again!" I''m a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She became cunning and took me away to buy water, but she ran into the boarding passage."


    "You deserve it, ha ha." Sheng Peng laughed, "if there is no tracker, I guess you want to die."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cut you before I die. I''m going to board. That''s it." I hang up.


    More than an hour later, I arrived in Austria, and then quickly transferred to Zurich, Switzerland.As soon as I get out of the airport, I take out my tracker to see Aunt Bing''s position. The red dot is active. Judging from the speed of the activity, should she be taking a bus or a train? Because I can keep the speed all the time, I can''t do it by taxi. There are traffic lights.


    I took a taxi to the railway station and waited for Aunt Bing to stop.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, aunt Bing got off the train in Zermatt, a small town in Switzerland, a ski resort and a city of glaciers.


    Aunt Bing wants to ski?


    I don''t know.


    I only know that sitting on the train, the closer to the target, the colder the weather, when the train stopped, I was already shivering. Fortunately, there is a down shop outside the railway station. Of course, it also sells many skiing tools. The owner of the shop is a very tall white man who keeps selling to me. I said


    several times that I don''t ski before he stops.


    A few minutes later, I was ready to put on my thick down, hat, scarf and gloves. But I still feel very cold. I''m not used to it. I''ve never been to such a cold place.


    Looking at the tracker all the way, I came to the foot of a very magnificent snow mountain. There were mountains on the left and right. It looked white. Anyway, I feel terrible. If I want to walk, I don''t need to live. Fortunately, there is a cable car, and the ticket price is very cheap.


    Sitting in the cable car, with the cable car slowly rising, looking at the white snow below, I seem to have begun to get used to the climate here, and began to enjoy the scenery. In fact, it''s quite beautiful here. At least it''s the first time for me to feel this kind of beauty. Even the number is white. It''s true to say that it''s a city of glaciers. It''s strange that there are so many people, batch by batch, up and down. Most of them ski down, and few of them go down by cable car.


    It took the cable car more than ten minutes to get to a platform on the hillside. You can get off here. I saw someone get off. There are several houses in the platform, one of which is a bar, the other is a restaurant. There are many tables outside. I see some young people sitting outside drinking beer and chatting. I was thinking,


    What''s it like to drink beer in such cold weather? Is it exciting? Probably!


    The cable car continued to rise, but because I only focused on the scenery and watching the tourists ski and play, I didn''t find the tracker moving in my direction in time. When we found out, the distance between us was only about 15 meters. I looked forward and saw a cable car slowly descending. Aunt Bing should be in the cable car.


    I quickly exchanged seats with a European man nearby, and got closer to the direction of the cable car coming down. When the distance between the cable car and the other side was seven or eight meters, I stood up to search.


    Finally, I saw aunt Bing. She sat in the last row and looked at the snow mountain on the other side.


    "Sheng Bing, as I said, you can''t run away." I yelled. All the tourists on the cable car looked at me. I didn''t care about their strange eyes. I continued to shout, "I''ve found you again!" In fact, I''m so depressed that she can''t stay ten more minutes before she gets to the top of the mountain? More than ten minutes, I can find her. Now she goes down, and I go up. It will take me a lot of time to find her. Ah!


    When Aunt Bing heard my first roar, she had already cast her eyes. Although she couldn''t see the contents of her eyes from a distance, I''m sure her eyes were full of surprise. When I roared for the second time, she squatted down and hid. I couldn''t see her, only one


    back.


    "Sheng Bing, I see you. You can''t escape."


    Aunt Bing didn''t answer until the two cable cars we took drove away in the opposite direction, and we passed by. Watching her cable car go farther and farther, I get crazy. It''s more than ten meters high. Unless I jump down to chase, I have to have the courage. Shit!


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally reached the top of the mountain. I didn''t even see what the top of the mountain looked like, so I immediately got on another cable car ready to go down the mountain. During this period, I have been paying attention to Aunt Bing''s whereabouts. I''m a little worried. Aunt Bing is not stupid. If I can find her so soon, maybe she can think that I have equipment such as


    tracker. If she really wants to find out the tracker and throw it away, ha ha, then I will be tragic


    When I got to the middle of the mountain, I was sure that Aunt Bing had got off the cable car, because the speed began to be fast. She must have walked on foot. It was urgent to go to the railway station. This woman wanted to continue to escape.


    I''m so anxious. The broken cable car is so slow. I wish I could fly on grass and walk on snow without trace. Martial arts novels all say that I can walk hundreds of miles in an instant. I don''t need such a high speed. Just a mile in an instant is enough, as long as I can deliver it to Aunt Bing before she gets on the train.


    It''s stupid. I don''t have to go up the mountain. Just squat at the foot of the mountain. Does aunt Bing always go down the mountain? Can''t I catch her when she goes down the mountain? Well, even if I go up the mountain and I don''t shout when I see her, or even hide when I go down the mountain, she doesn''t have to go, so I can catch her.


    Idiot!


    Finally, the cable car arrived at the foot of the mountain. As soon as I got off the car, I ran to the railway station. Unfortunately, I was still a little late. As soon as I stepped into the railway station, red dot began to speed up. Aunt Bing had already got on the train!

 Chapter 541

    I rushed to the information desk to inquire about the destination of the train and asked if there was any way to catch up. The staff of the information desk suggested that I hire a taxi to catch up with the train on the road. The highway is built according to the railway track. Even if it branches far in the middle, it ends up in the same direction.


    Ten minutes later, I was in a BMW.


    I think it''s good, right? It''s actually a taxi, Khan.


    I have a tracker in my left hand and a cigarette in my right. Originally, smoking was not allowed in the car, but I took out a hundred euro and threw it over. The driver immediately stopped talking!


    Sheng Bing, I''ll see how you run this time.


    It was getting dark. When Aunt Bing got off the train, BMW also took me to a city, Basel, the third largest city in Switzerland. I am totally unfamiliar with this city. If I have to find something familiar, I will think of a professional football club, a regular of the European Champions League, ha ha!


    As I occasionally handed the tracker to the taxi driver, he could help me find it. Finally, he took me to the door of a hotel. The whole building of the hotel was white, so luxurious and beautiful.


    Paid the fare, walked into the hotel, directly into the elevator on the fifth floor, to find the exact location of aunt Bing, a room. Instead of knocking, I hid the tracker, took a few deep breaths, and then knocked.


    A few seconds later, the door opened a crack, and I saw aunt Bing, who also saw me. This time, she was no longer surprised, but panicked. She screamed like hell, and then quickly closed the door.


    "Sheng Bing." I knocked on the door, "you really can''t run away, I can feel your taste, your taste is too special, you go there I can find you." I''m not ashamed. I don''t want her to go through her bag.


    "Are you a dog?" Said Aunt Bing in the door.


    "I don''t belong to dogs, I belong to you, and you belong to me."


    "You are a dog." Ice aunt a little crazy, "hate dead, always bothering me, I want to travel, but no travel mood."


    "At the airport in Liverpool, you said no, you lied to me, you stupid woman, open the door and let me in." Literally, what I said was very fierce. In fact, I was very gentle and didn''t mean anything fierce.


    "No, I hate you!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Really, I want to be alone. Don''t come to me, OK? I''m quiet enough. If I find that I really want to go back to you, I''ll go back. "


    "If you find that you don''t want to, don''t you?"


    Aunt Bing doesn''t talk.


    "Well, I''ll go. Goodbye!"


    Am I angry? Really? No, I''m not angry. It''s not true, it''s fake.


    I went to the fire stairs and kept an eye on Aunt Bing''s room. After waiting for five minutes, the door opened. Aunt Bing came out and looked at the empty corridor in a daze. For two minutes, she went back to the room!


    Frankly, I''m so disappointed that she didn''t go after me.


    However, just as I was about to go out and knock on the door again, I saw that the door opened again. As soon as aunt Bing went out, she rushed to the elevator and went in! I''m so surprised that I didn''t stop her at the first time, but I couldn''t call her. Finally, I had to go down the fire ladder and run at the speed of


    .


    When I got down to the lobby, aunt Bing was dancing and communicating with the staff in the lobby. Finally, she ran out of the door of the hotel and looked at the streets with cars coming and going, hesitating and contradicting. Right or left? She may have a feeling of worrying about gain and loss, afraid of her own choice


    mistakes.


    "Sheng Bing." I called in time.


    Aunt Bing''s shoulders trembled slightly. She slowly turned to look at me. Her eyes were very confused, which lasted for more than ten seconds. More than ten seconds later, her eyes suddenly changed into another meaning, a little aggressive, and then she came to me


    "You bad guy, you lied to me." Aunt Bing punched me in the chest with her little pink fist.


    "You lied to me first." I grabbed her hand, "you are careful with me, you cunning woman. Unfortunately, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t get out of my arms. So accept your life, Sheng Bing. We are a natural couple. We can''t even split the thunder. "


    "You''re not serious. You''re not serious!"


    "You want to be serious, don''t you?" I said seriously, "OK, I''m serious." With that, I hugged her and closed my mouth to kiss her. At the beginning, she struggled a little and tried to push me away, but she didn''t succeed several times. Finally, she gave up and the whole person softened down until I let her go, gasped and said with a smile, "is this serious enough?"


    Aunt Bing also breathed heavily. She glanced at me and quickly pulled into the elevator.


    "Sheng Bing, shall we stop fighting?" In the elevator, I hugged aunt Bing from the back and said.


    "Who''s making trouble with you?"


    "You''re not making trouble with me? You left by yourself. In the snow mountain, I saw you clearly, and you continued to hide. "


    "I was Tell me, how did you find me? ""I said, I can feel your smell."


    "Tell the truth."


    "Anyway, I can find you. I can find you ten more times and a hundred times." I hugged her so tightly, "this is not the key, the key is you don''t run, OK? Although I know where you are and can find you, the process is very painful. In the middle of the journey, I think it''s a waste of time. If I can spend some time with you, even if I don''t do anything, it''s more meaningful. "


    "It''s hot. Let me go. Your clothes are hot."


    I immediately let go of aunt Bing. I thought it was hot. The down I bought in the snow mountain was obviously not as cold as that. And now we are indoors.


    Back in aunt Bing''s room, I saw food on the table. It''s steak. I guess aunt Bing ordered it when she arrived. She just took a few bites. It''s cold now! She should be very hungry. As soon as she got back to her room, she immediately called the front desk and asked them to come up to change food and order two. After hanging up


    , she sat by the bed and looked at me smoking in the sofa.


    "Is it Providence?" After watching me for a minute, aunt Bing said.


    "Of course, it''s fate. We can''t escape. You can''t escape me. I can''t escape the sun witch. We can''t escape each other."


    "Two women serving a husband together?" Khan, aunt Bing said the word.


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know. I think I can''t lose you. Otherwise, living is a kind of pain. It''s better to accept it seriously than suffering. No matter what others say or think."


    "Can you do that? Ruoling is my sister, but it''s my sister. If it''s just a woman, I think I can accept it, because no matter you are with one or two, you love me so much. But it''s my sister. I really I feel so miserable. " Aunt Bing''s eyes were red


    , and tears began to fall, "I can''t do this, I know, it''s not good, it''s very bad."


    "It''s not you, it''s me, I''m sorry!" I put out the smoke, went over and hugged her, "I''ve been through so much together with sun, and it shouldn''t be over. Although she''s not here now, I still have to admit this. I said it when I was at the airport. This is the most real idea in my heart."


    "I can really accept other women, such as Zhou Qi. I''m just sad, and I''ll be over soon." Aunt Bing also hugged me, lying on my shoulder and continued, "I know she''s pregnant with your child, everyone knows, only you don''t know. When I know it, it''s just a heartache


    , and I''ll think, if only I had a baby, too. "


    "Do you mind if you really think so?"


    "I don''t mind now!"


    "No, you don''t think so. You can even accept a woman who has nothing to do with her. Why don''t you accept your sister?" Too shameless, such words can be said, but I must say, in order to be shameless with her again, I dare to do it, love should be like this.


    I finally realized that I can''t hesitate to think so much, and it''s better to start towards the goal, even if it''s very difficult, than to do nothing and wait for a miracle to happen.


    "It''s not like this. It shouldn''t be like this. I can''t talk to Ruoling and her..."


    "Well, we don''t say that. Now she''s in Africa, we don''t say her." I let her go, help her wipe her tears, "look at your whole face cat, wait for the food delivery, see you like this more humiliating, don''t cry, OK?"


    Aunt Bing nodded. To her dismay, tears still poured out of her eyes.


    "Sheng Bing, if you don''t cry, it will count. We have to face it bravely. You see, there are only two of us now. You love me and I love you. I belong to you and you belong to me. The whole environment belongs to us. We should not waste so much time thinking about other things at this time, right I have to coax her well. Although my heart hurts beyond description at the moment, I feel heartbroken when I see her crying. She has always been very happy, but because I have lost my happiness, always unhappy and always crying, I can''t let her do this.


    "Well, yes!"


    "If you know, don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll tell you a dirty joke to make you laugh. Remember in my hometown? Under that big tree, that question, Guo Jingjing. "


    "I hate it." Aunt Bing finally smiles


    "Smile, go to the bathroom and wash it. It''s estimated that the delivery will come soon!"


    I gave her a kiss on the forehead, pulled her up and pushed her to the bathroom.


    Aunt Bing, who came out of the bathroom, was very fresh. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she cried. We talked for a few minutes, and then there was a knock on the door. I went to open it. There was a waiter and a dining car outside. The waiter pushed the dining car in, set it up, and cleaned up the unwanted food


    again. After aunt Bing gave him a tip, he quickly left.


    Depressed, after packing up, I wonder why I don''t leave immediately. I was waiting for a tip.


    "Sheng Bing, the meal is delicious only when two people eat together. It''s not delicious for one person to eat anything." I cut the steak and said, "when I''m there, I can''t find anyone to eat with me. I don''t even want to eat, you know? I miss you all the time. ""Think of Ruoling?"


    "Think, think, I would like to think of you, because think you are a sweet happiness, think of her is a touch of sadness, the common ground is, the same affect people."

 Chapter 542

    "Where''s Zhou Qi?"


    "Very few. I didn''t know at first that she was pregnant with my child." I cut the steak, fork a small piece to Aunt Bing, "I came from Hong Kong, the witch gave me a choice, let me go with her, I You can''t do that. "


    "You should go with her, so I don''t have to worry!"


    "No, I won''t let you worry!"


    "Shall we go to her?"


    "No, I said at the airport, let her calm down, wandering enough, she will go home." I can only comfort myself like this. In fact, will she go home? No, she is a strong and abnormal person. No matter how hard she is, she will bear it silently by herself. As long as she makes a choice,


    she will never give up easily, and she will never give up until she reaches her goal.


    Oh, aunt Bing!


    "If you don''t talk about her, let''s talk about something else. Talk about your tour."


    "There''s no route. It''s convenient to go anywhere you want. You can go by car if you like, by plane or by boat."


    "You think about it, think of a suitable for winter, you especially want to go, I accompany you, we go to have a good time, I especially like to play with you."


    "Do you have time?"


    "Of course, and nothing is more important now than being with you."


    "There are so many words. Are you hungry or not?" Aunt Bing has a happy smile on her face, which is true. At least for one second, she is no longer mixed with light sadness. Maybe she is still sad at the bottom of her heart. I can only slowly smooth her sadness with action, and she should be happy


    .


    Now we don''t talk anymore, we all make eye contact.


    She gave me fork steak, I also give her fork steak, such a happy picture happened in foreign countries, this place I completely unfamiliar, it is really commendable. At the same time, I wonder, will it be difficult to have such happiness in China? I remember very well that I was as happy as sun''s when she was in Paris


    , but once I came back to China, it all changed!


    So, every time I think about sun, I can''t help thinking about Paris.


    Now sun Mo is in Africa. If I go to Africa alone to find her, will there be another kind of happiness?


    When she was full, aunt Bing called the front desk and asked the waiter to clean it up. Then she said she would go out and see what the night in the city looked like, beautiful or ugly.


    Holding hands with aunt Bing, we walk aimlessly on the cold street, looking at the exotic goods, we feel happy. Aunt Bing is very open-minded, and she is a person who can''t insist on it. She is easily moved. Just as I found her so many times, she would surrender. If it was Sun Mo, she would not be found. The first time she found her, she would think, how was she found? As a result, she was able to guess and avoid it.


    So, sometimes I have to admit that it''s terrible to be with smart women. However, being with smart women is very exciting at the same time. As a man, every time he is eaten to death, he feels painful and happy.


    Aunt Bing and I did not return to the hotel until more than 10 p.m. Hand in hand, we followed a taxi on the street which was already deserted. Maybe you wonder, why follow the taxi? At first I felt strange and surprised. When she went back to the hotel, aunt Bing stopped a taxi and told the taxi to take us back to the hotel and let''s walk.


    It''s a crazy behavior. If you don''t have a car, you have to walk.


    I really don''t understand how foreign taxi drivers can talk so easily? If such a situation in China, domestic taxi drivers will definitely give you three words: neuropathy.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Walking, aunt Bing suddenly said.


    "Yes." I said with a smile, "but I''d like to be stupid with you."


    "Stupid man."


    "Stupid woman."


    "The fool matches the fool, is that what you say is a perfect match?"


    "Of course." I said, "a stupid man and a stupid woman are absolutely made for each other, and the children they give birth to must be very smart."


    "Why?" Aunt Bing looked at me with puzzled eyes.


    Have you ever heard of it I said, "you see, the opposite of stupidity is cleverness, isn''t it?"


    "Theoretically, but we are human."


    "It''s the same with people. I don''t believe you''ll give me a baby." I said with a smile, "don''t you say you like big fat kids? If we give birth to one, you can''t run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. If you run away, I''ll beg with my children all the way to you. Then I will tell the children, "we beg because of you, and let the children hate you."


    "What are you talking about? How can I beg? " Aunt Bing pinched me, "can''t you look for it seriously?"


    "You''re kind. If we want to be so miserable, you must come out to rescue us, right?"


    "If you want to do this, I will not go out and ask my son to beg.""Look, you''re willing to have a baby. Hehe, we''ll have one tonight."


    "Not serious."


    "I said I''m not serious. I think you forgot about that at the door of the hotel!"


    And ice aunt said and laughed, walking, gradually, the street over, few people, so the air becomes colder. Fortunately, aunt Bing put an end to this stupid behavior in time and pulled me into a taxi. When I saw it, the taxi driver was relieved and I felt sorry, so when he sent us back to the hotel, I gave him a 100 euro tip.


    "Mr. Li, you are too rich. A hundred euro tip, hundreds of RMB. If you donate it to the mountain area, it will be enough for several children to study for a year." Into the elevator, said Aunt Bing.


    "I don''t give tips, but our romantic funds. You see, taxi drivers work hard and are disgusted by us all the way."


    "You''re disgusting!"


    "We''re all sick." Said, I grabbed her ass!


    "You''re dirty."


    "It''s called sentiment. Do you understand?"


    When the elevator door opened, aunt Bing ran out. I chased her. I only chased her outside our room and hugged her. When the door opened, we hugged each other and fell on the bed. Aunt Bing''s face is red, partly because she was blown by the cold wind outside, partly because The ambivalence of the atmosphere is directly due to my eyes. My eyes, certainly with desire, my heart with desire, conquer her desire.


    I always feel that my sex life is abnormal and irregular. I do it often, or often, every day, or not once in more than a month. It''s always like this, on and off, even if it''s not on and off, or aunt Bing is not feeling well. I''ve been with sun mengnu for many times, because she''s not feeling well. And then, after that, we had problems again and again, which caused this situation.


    Of course, I''m absolutely normal. I''m a normal man. I won''t affect my combat effectiveness because of my irregular sex life. At least, it doesn''t affect desire, on the contrary At this moment, for example, my desire is expanding unprecedentedly, my eyes, my hands and my mouth are all moving


    .


    Aunt Bing, she''s a little nervous. Maybe it''s too long. And after a very special event, she wants to separate from me. However, under my provocation, her tension quickly disappeared and gradually turned into excitement. She is a mature woman, at least in terms of age. Women of her age are in the most beautiful and sexiest stage.


    If she gets married, her current age is called a young woman, right?


    Young woman, this is a word with infinite temptation. No man does not love a woman who is surrounded by this word.


    They have an unspeakable charm, which is accumulated over time. It''s something that little girls don''t have, and even more incomparable. Little girl will never know how to be gentle to you in bed, maybe she is very obedient, but it must be admitted that there is something missing. Young women are different. They know how to make you comfortable and satisfy you. The most important thing is that they know how to satisfy you as well as themselves.


    Aunt Bing is a young woman, though she is Green and astringent young women, but the taste is the same. She is a very clean, very clean woman. This kind of cleanliness doesn''t mean that she didn''t have that kind of relationship with other men before me. It means her whole body. Her fingernails are clean, her skin is white and can be broken by blowing. That''s how sexy she is.


    Now, I''m entangled, kissing and stroking with this sexy creature in bed. Feeling ecstatic, this is certain, when I caught her bimodal, her voice was so graceful, I bit the top, her reaction was so tangled. I went to


    the peach garden below, and when I went in, the water was warm as spring


    "Aunt Bing, I have said a sentence many times, but I still want to say it again." I leaned up to her ear and whispered, "you are so beautiful, such as water beauty. It''s so happy to have you."


    "Well, thank you Oh... "


    "Call, I like you call, sexy, like a little kitten with spring hair."


    "No Oh Ah... "


    "Call or not?" I said with a sly smile, "if you don''t call today, you have to call, but I can''t help you. I said that you can''t escape from my palm, so you can recognize it and become your husband."


    "You bully people."


    "Well I won''t bully you any more. I''ll make you comfortable. But you have to call a husband first. I''ll make you comfortable by calling a husband. "


    "Are you going to be my husband?"


    "When, I am your husband, forever."


    "Well, husband."


    This night, destined to be fierce, with a pair of life without any cover up to fight each other. We don''t know how many times we have changed the posture and how many times we have collided, but we don''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, the more tired we are, the more fierce we are. Even though both of us are sweating, we are not happy. This kind of long lost friction, long lost collision, we all unreservedly use body language to tell each other how much we love and miss each other.

 Chapter 543

    As a result, this creates a situation in which we only know that we are tired after the rest


    "Get up and take a bath." Aunt Bing pushed me with her hand. She was so weak that she wanted me to help her. What depressed me was that I wanted others to help me.


    "You go first. I''ll go later." I am too tired to move


    "Me too. Why are you so good?"


    "I''m a ghost, you are. I haven''t tried for a long time!" I''m surprised. Theoretically, I haven''t tried it for a long time. I should give up my arms and surrender soon. How can I be more brave in the Vietnam War?


    "For a long time?" Ice aunt a little doubt, "you did not and Ruoling?"


    "How do I feel like you think I''m particularly mean? Is it that mean? She I''m not in good health. No, really. "


    "You still love her!"


    "Nonsense, I hurt more than myself." I used my finger to dig ice aunt''s bud, "isn''t there you? Aren''t you right to compensate me? It''s a matter of course for my sister to repay her debt. "


    "Hands off."


    "You see, I said you were very gentle, even when you were angry and swearing. Sheng Bing, I love you to death. Maybe you think it''s exaggeration, but what I said is true. Without you, life is really hard. I don''t know what I want to do. It''s as if you have a goal. Even if you are unhappy, you can still laugh at the sight of you, and then the sadness in your heart will be gone


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you. It seems that without you The advertisement for drinks is always out of shape. " With that, aunt Bing suddenly let out a cry, and then changed the topic and said, "Ruoling, she''s a tough girl. How do you say that sentence just now


    "That sentence?"


    "Hands off, what is she going to say in this scene?"


    "Probably." I thought about it, and then imitated the voice of the devil sun and said, "Li Qiang, don''t you want your dog paws? Go away, now. be it so! Or perhaps, Mr. Li, you are very romantic and happy. Where do you put your hands? Are you tired of living? That''s basically it. "


    "How lovely."


    "Yes, I''m happy when I''m happy, and I''m sad when I''m sad. She has a gentle side, really, she can be more gentle than you, but rarely show it, occasionally. She is more of a kind of funny. Moreover, because she is too smart, she often plays tricks on her, but in the end, it''s her own fault. I think I''ve succeeded. In fact, she''s already known how to wear it, and she''s unconsciously laying a net for you. "


    "It''s lovely. It''s nice to have a sister like that. It''s a pity that I see every side of her as cold as ice. " Aunt Bing sighed, "I have memories. The only times she smiles at me are in When we didn''t know about each other. After knowing that, she didn''t smile at me, only cried when she was in the hospital. Only helpless, painful, uncomfortable, that bunch of eyes with a lot of heavy things


    "She seldom shows her true self in front of others, except me and Chen Jia. Chen Jia is more fixed, but I Sometimes she can be real, sometimes she can be unreal. However, no matter what, she is good, for me, for us, love me, love you, love everyone. Sometimes, whether she says it or not seems to have the right reason. "


    "I also think so. I envy her for being so rational and dividing things so clearly."


    "You can, too. You are not simple. You have great love and selflessness." I got up, leaned against the head of the bed, held aunt Bing in my arms and said, "great love can be reflected in many ways. The first thing to bear the brunt is that when you face hatred, I think you handle it very well, and it doesn''t hurt you. Selfless, not to mention, I don''t think you''ve done anything bad when you''re so old. "


    "And you? Have you ever done it? " Aunt Bing looks at me with her head up.


    "I do. I do it all the time."


    "Tell me what bad things you''ve done. I don''t value it very much. If it''s serious, I love selfless people. Well, I''ll kill my relatives and send you to the Public Security Bureau."


    "You''re stupid. This is a foreign country. People don''t call it the Public Security Bureau, they call it the police station."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about the bad things you''ve done, immediately." Aunt Bing is imitating the voice of sun''s demon girl. She even uses her oral language. This woman is really strange. Why is she suddenly so interested in talking to me about sun''s demon girl? Ah, I''m afraid these two sisters are not normal people. They have made me abnormal


    "How about learning from the witch?" Seeing that Aunt Bing really glared like the devil sun, I thought I should cooperate with her and immediately said, "I''ve done bad things. When did I start? When I was about five years old, I peeped at my sister next door taking a bath. When I was six years old, I read pornographic novels. When I was seven years old, I lifted a girl''s skirt. When I was eight years old... " Despite aunt Bing''s tears and smiles, I continued to speak quickly. I said that when I was 13 years old, I had done all kinds of hooligans. I stopped when she called to stop."Hooligans, perverts, obscenities..."


    "Yes, I am. Do you regret it?" Said, my hand began to be dishonest, slowly sliding inside the quilt to her twin peaks.


    "Don''t touch, you rascal." Aunt Bing overturned the quilt and got out of bed, "I''m not with you anymore. I''m going to take a bath!"


    "Take a bath with me. I''m your brush. Without me, who will brush your back?"


    "I don''t need you to brush."


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to you!" I said with a smile, "besides, it''s natural for my husband to brush her back. Everyone does that. We can''t do anything special, can we?"


    I followed aunt Bing into the bathroom. She went in first and was ready to push the door against me. How could I let her succeed? Of course, it''s pushing against her until she gives up. I like to see her reluctant but helpless expression when she gives up, especially lovely.


    Hey, find yourself evil.


    However, this is not the case if aunt Bing is replaced by the devil sun. As you can imagine, it must be me who will lose out in the end.


    In the bathroom, we were very regular. We didn''t do any extra exercise. We could kiss at most. I can''t help it. It''s too cold. There''s heating outside, but not in the bathroom. Although it''s not very cold, in case of being frozen, we all rushed back to bed after washing and continued to chat


    On this night in Zurich, Switzerland, I talked a lot with aunt Bing. The atmosphere was very pleasant. We all forget those troubles for the time being and cherish our time together. Life is not satisfactory, we should not only know how to cherish some eternal people and things, but also have to


    cherish the short, just like we watch meteors, meteors across the sky, the process is short even only one second, but this second, undoubtedly very beautiful, you hate its short, and do not remember her beauty, then you will never be happy.


    Almost at daybreak, aunt Bing and I went to sleep, hugging each other and sleeping until dusk the next day.


    "Sheng Bing, you are so sleepy!" This is the first thing I said to Aunt Bing when I woke up.


    "I woke up a long time ago, that is I''m not willing to get up. "


    "What is it called? Lust for my tenderness? Hey, hey, I''m a hooligan. "


    "Self knowledge is a good thing." Aunt Bing holds my "You see, sleep is hard, hooligan."


    "I''m a hooligan, but if you catch me like this, you''ll be mean. Ha ha."


    Aunt Bing blushed, immediately let go of her hand, lifted the quilt out of bed, and ran into the bathroom quickly. Her running posture was very sexy. Anyway, I felt that my life was beating a few times, and the whole person was impulsive.


    "I''m hungry." After coming out of the bathroom, aunt Bing said.


    "Well Go out to eat, or order a meal? " I didn''t get out of bed. I was smoking. I didn''t smoke much last night. I was a little dizzy.


    "Go out and eat. We''ll leave tomorrow. We have to take something with us? I like this when I travel. If I''m only in a hotel, my home is more comfortable. Why come out? " "Tourism is to indulge yourself as much as possible and show the emotions that you don''t dare to show at random," aunt Bing continued


    "Oh." I nodded and said, "well I don''t dare to touch the buttocks of beautiful women when I walk on the street in China. Can I understand that I can just walk abroad? Because it''s tourism, because it''s strange here, no one knows me. "


    Aunt Bing''s expression of anger and hatred is very funny.


    Of course, she is also very happy. To be able to communicate with someone so freely is to indulge herself. Such indulgence can really relax the mood and make yourself happy. I have to admit that I laugh when I say something funny and obscene. I feel very happy. Maybe I''m a bitch in my heart. Ah!


    Sometimes we don''t know how to live, life is not to suppress ourselves to abide by such and such rules. Life should be a high degree of freedom, is sacred, just like in their own home in general, like what you want. Life is short. I have been in a hurry for decades. I come here empty and walk barefoot. I''m sorry to think that I didn''t live a natural life even though I worked so hard. I''m sorry that my mother gave birth in October.


    Half an hour later, aunt Bing and I went out. We walked many streets and finally found a hot pot shop.


    It''s so cold that it''s a great thing to eat hot pot.


    Another particularly cool thing is that the table next door is actually Chinese, speaking Chinese. Although we don''t know each other at all, there are Chinese next door, which makes us feel kind. As you can see, intimacy is precious and can''t be met. It''s not easy to meet in a foreign country.


    It took aunt Bing and I two hours to eat hot pot. After leaving the hot pot shop, we went into a shopping mall. It''s very big and there are a variety of goods to sell. I followed aunt Bing. When she came to every commodity she liked, she would sigh and say something like "I really want to have it". It was like a little girl who suddenly went from a small shop in the countryside to a supermarket in the metropolis.

 Chapter 544

    This woman, it''s strange that she hasn''t seen those things.


    But I know that she is just very good at finding fun for herself and finding ways to make herself happy.


    "Sheng Bing, if you like it, buy it. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t cost much." I said, I''m so happy to see her so happy and look at the products I like to show my child''s expression.


    "It doesn''t cost much. The key is that we have to go to other places to play. It''s inconvenient to take us on the road." Aunt Bing put down a lovely warm water bag in her hand, took my arm and said, "besides, it''s a burden. If you go to play, you should take it lightly. You don''t even know this."


    "I don''t understand, but I see you like it and want it very much, so I want to buy it for you. Sheng Bing, I love you very much. I want to buy everything for you. Except one thing, what do you guess? "


    "What''s the reward for guessing right?"


    "Hey, whatever you say, I''ll give myself to you."


    "Who wants you, you so Dirty. "


    "Do you want to guess or not?"


    "Guess, why not?" Aunt Bing suddenly thought, she also naturally said to herself, "you are good or bad, what you let me guess is definitely not a good thing, I have to think about the bad side." Aunt Bing thought like a model, and suddenly exclaimed, "I guess it''s a man, right? Don''t cheat. You have to admit what you think just now. "


    "When did I cheat?" Depressed, she really guessed, become smart, "say, what reward do you want?"


    "Accompany me to the opera in Italy."


    "Ah? Opera? "


    "Back off, right? It''s OK not to listen to the opera. Let''s go to an art exhibition or to the Vatican. "


    "I''m not going back on my words. Do you understand? That''s what I do. " In fact, I really have a headache. I can''t understand opera at all. I can''t appreciate it. On the contrary, I think it''s a kind of torture. Fortunately, I have other options.


    "Blow, you can only blow." Aunt Bing despises my eyes.


    "What did I do? OK, I don''t want to talk about it with you. I say you like those things. I bought them all! " I shaved her nose and said, "you see, people with noses like you are stupid. It''s not convenient for us to take them on the road, but if we can send them back to Scotland, it''s estimated that the shopping mall itself has this service, thanks to you living abroad for so long."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Ice aunt immediately happy, but immediately on the face of a wave of sorrow, "but we do not know how to do the address?"


    "Ah, I''m so angry with you. Can''t I call you and ask?"


    "Yes, you are so clever. I like you so much!" If I say that, I know that I''ve been fooled. In fact, she knows that the sadness on her face is a trap that I''m going to step on. Ah, I don''t think I can tell her so much about the Sun Demon girl. She wants to learn to be smart and become a Sun Demon girl. Isn''t the second generation waiting for me? What''s the difference between me and throwing stones at my feet?


    "Where are we going next?" Half a month later, on a cruise ship in Sicily, Italy, aunt Bing asked me.


    "What do you think? We''ve been to Spain, Portugal, Germany, the Netherlands, Finland There are many more, I don''t remember! " Damn, I''m a little confused. I''ve been to so many countries in half a month.


    "Is your visa going to expire soon?"


    "No, I signed a three-month contract. It''s easy to work with money. Hey."


    "Then..." Aunt Bing thought and said, "let''s go Iceland


    "What? Iceland? Can we go somewhere else? " I''m speechless. I know it''s cold in that damned place.


    "Ukraine, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Russia will do." Aunt Bing chuckles.


    "Don''t bully me. I don''t know much about geography. You''re talking about Northern Europe. The weather is much better than Iceland." In fact, my geographical knowledge is really poor. The reason why I know those countries are so cold is because of football. I said that I watched football for many years. In winter


    no team in any of the five major leagues likes to play in northern Europe. It''s snowy. The pitch turns white and the football turns red.


    Ha ha, watching football sometimes can also learn knowledge. In other words, if you have the heart, you can learn everything.


    "I really want to go to Iceland." Aunt Bing is a bit coquettish.


    Look at her coquetry and pleading, I really can''t resist, can only promise down. Just think about the weather in my mind, I can''t help shivering.


    Iceland is not as lovely as Sicily where we are now!


    The next morning, aunt Bing and I went to Reykjavik, the capital of Iceland. It''s the largest and most densely populated city in Iceland. It''s full of ice and snow. Anyway, when I get off the plane, I miss the room very much. Even if I dress like a rice dumpling and wrap myself tightly, it''s still very cold.


    In contrast to us, some local people are used to the weather and wear very little. Maybe it''s not rare, but it''s very scientific. Unlike our tourists, they wear big clothes. So it''s easy to tell which are local people and which are tourists."How''s it going? Isn''t it fun? You see, there''s ice everywhere. " Aunt Bing is so excited.


    "Good Good Good Play My teeth are fighting.


    "Oh, don''t do that. You see how normal I am. You have to take a deep breath and tell yourself that it''s not cold, not afraid of cold."


    "I don''t like the ice on this island, I like the ice in China, the ice in China." I still fight, "go to a hotel, you let me adapt to the weather, now go out to play, die!"


    "No, the sunshine is very short in winter. It won''t be long in the afternoon. Without the sun, any scenery is not good. We must go now."


    I want to die, but I can''t help it.


    She was dragged to the street by Aunt Bing. She seemed to have been here before. She found a man in a shop on the street who was a tour guide and was responsible for taking us to play. This man is supposed to speak Icelandic, occasionally mixed with a few sentences of English, which I can''t understand. It''s strange that Aunt Bing can understand,


    also translated for me all the way.


    Walking, I seem to start to adapt, although the weather has not changed, it is the same. But the psychological change is enough to make people feel warm. At least they don''t fight any more, they can speak normally, and they can clean up their mood and have a look at the scenery.


    I have to say that Reykjavik is the cleanest city I have ever been to. I paid special attention to it. After walking a few streets, I didn''t see a bottle, a cigarette case or even a straw. Is it because there are fewer people? Just now aunt Bing''s interpreter told me that this city has a population of more than 100000 people. I don''t think it''s right. For example, our country''s small towns are as messy as tens of thousands of people. I feel that our country has no awareness of environmental protection and is polluting.


    The guide took us out of the city and along the harbor.


    Along the way, we saw many natural wonders. The most special is the sky, beautiful color, any country can not see the beautiful. However, as aunt Bing said, the sunshine is so short that it feels dark in a few hours! Then, the weather became colder and colder, and the tour guide didn''t say anything, still spitting and talking to us. But we Ghost has time to listen, and aunt Bing doesn''t listen. She leans up to me and sneezes


    "I said no, you have to come. Are you ill?" Find a hotel to stay, I said to Aunt Bing.


    "How do I know..." With that, aunt Bing sneezed again. After that, she didn''t tell me any more. She immediately got into the bed, a little shivering.


    "Now what?"


    "Maybe it''s OK to have a sleep, but I''m so hungry."


    "I''ll order food for you. Do you speak English?"


    "Yes, I will."


    I didn''t ask for food by phone. I had to go to the food list and see what local specialties were suitable for Aunt Bing.


    I flew out of the room, took the elevator to the hotel lobby and explained my requirements to the front desk staff. This is good. Customers are always God. If you have any requirements, they will try their best to satisfy you. As a result, I saw a lot of food lists, which were


    food lists with methods and ingredients. I chose a few that I thought aunt Bing could eat, and asked them for cold medicine.


    However, when I came back to the room with food and cold medicine, aunt Bing was already asleep. I hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t wake her up. Then I ate some by myself and fell asleep too! I feel cold when I sleep until midnight. It''s not me, but the person I hold. Aunt Bing, her whole body seems to be suffering from cold.


    "Sheng Bing, how are you?" I wake up


    "Cold." Aunt Bing squeezed out a word.


    "Take your medicine No, I''ll get you a doctor Ready to get up, aunt Bing hugged me tightly and didn''t let me move. I could only patiently persuade her, "Sheng Bing, I''m going to find a doctor, otherwise it will be very troublesome. I''ll call and don''t leave."


    Aunt Bing let go and I immediately called the front desk to explain the situation. A few minutes later, the service staff came up, and I said the situation again. Without saying a word, they added two quilts to Aunt Bing to let me not worry. They went to the doctor immediately.


    I sat by the bed waiting anxiously. I didn''t know how long I had been waiting. When there was a knock on the door, I rushed to open it. I first saw the service staff, and then I saw a man in his fifties, wearing a suit and glasses, with a box in his hand. He was probably a doctor.


    More than an hour later, aunt Bing''s condition stabilized and she was taking a drip. She fell asleep and the doctor left


    I don''t dare to sleep any more. I have to pay attention to every drop. I have to pull it out as soon as I finish, otherwise aunt Bing will be in danger. So this evening, I have been guarding aunt Bing. When I am sleepy, I smoke and drink tea. I am sleepy and smoking all the time. My throat is dry to death! Fortunately, not long after daybreak, I can finally have a good sleep

 Chapter 545

    I don''t know how long I slept. I felt my nose pinched. I woke up immediately!


    "I don''t really want to disturb you, but I''m so hungry." Of course, the one who pinched my nose was aunt Bing.


    "Thirsty or not?" I sat up and said, "are you ok? Is it still cold? " With that, I went to her forehead. Her temperature was normal, but her lips were a little dry.


    "It''s OK, just hungry."


    "You wait. Soon there will be hot food in three minutes."


    "Really."


    "Don''t believe me, do you? You wait. " I immediately climbed out of bed.


    I said it''s not fake to have food in three minutes. Last night, I asked the service staff to move a microwave oven. I planned to make it convenient for Aunt Bing to eat when she was hungry. It really came in handy.


    After eating, aunt Bing went to sleep again. She said that she was sleepy. For the next two days, she said that she was tired and sleepy. In the past two days, doctors have come to see Aunt Bing, and the service staff of the hotel are very concerned about us.


    On the third day, aunt Bing fully recovered and all her spirits came back.


    Then, that afternoon, we left Iceland and flew back to Glasgow. From the day we set out to find her, we wandered outside for 23 days and went to more than 20 countries. During this period, I had little contact with others, except Sheng Peng, Chen Cai, Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan,


    Oh, and Zhang shu''er. I didn''t expect that I had been abroad for so long that I missed her concert, so I called her to apologize.


    Of course, there is Sheng Peng''s father. Princess Dora has already told her uncle that things are going well. Sheng Peng''s father and her uncle met once and decided to cooperate.


    In China, Chen Jia has taken over Feiya as a new generation president. For the time being, there''s no problem. After all, every department is operating normally. Besides, what about sun''s plan? According to sun''s plan, Feiya will be on the right track in the early stage of construction. The next step is for Chen Jia to help herself and Ji Ruolan to help her. But I''m sure. I believe in sun''s vision. Zhou Qi has already said that Chen Jia is the only one.


    Some other people are very good, and so is the company. Yixiang, the new product has been successfully researched and is waiting for mass production to be put on the market. Manqiao, the new winter underwear series has been launched, the effect is good, this year''s second series is successful, it is estimated that the dividend at the end of the year is very rich. Huangnigang is about to open for business. I have seen the photo Chen Cai sent me. Everything is ready, just waiting for the right time.


    "When shall we return home?" When we got off the plane and waited for Lei Hong to meet us at the gate of the airport, aunt Bing asked.


    "You like it!"


    "I I can''t. I don''t want to go back. Are you here with me? " Seeing that I don''t speak, aunt Bing said with a smile, "so, it''s up to you, because I don''t know if you have anything else to do. You said, "I''ll go back with you. I''ll go there when you go.


    I''ll go there all my life. I''ll give up and accept my fate."


    "That''s a lot of talk."


    "I learned from you."


    "I don''t speak much. I don''t speak much now. I can''t say anything except sweet words every day!"


    Aunt Bing''s smile is brilliant.


    Leihong will be here soon. He will take us back to the manor soon. Depressed is, just get off the car, I was called into the study by his father Sheng Peng.


    "Old man, what are you doing? I just got off the plane. I''m tired! "


    "Ask you something." Sheng Peng''s father was very serious, "you and Sheng Bing I heard that Her sister seems to be gone, isn''t she


    "When did you become such a gossip?"


    "I''m concerned about you. I don''t think so. You should have had a wedding, but it didn''t work out. You owe Sheng Bing. You should give it back to her. Sometimes we don''t know how to go in the face of many roads, just because we don''t dare to take the first step. If you are willing to take the first step,


    , the next things can be easily solved. "


    "I won''t tell you these things, I''m out!"


    "Li Qiang." Sheng Peng''s father is a little angry.


    "Old man, you once said that you would not interfere with me. In my understanding, you said that non-interference is equal to never interfering, instead of mentioning something else. I know what to do. I don''t need your interference, really. " I really know what to do. I''ve talked to binggu a lot and made it very clear.


    "You have children. Sheng Bing has nothing."


    "Do you know?"


    "Nonsense." Sheng Peng''s father angrily lit a cigarette, "I know what you did."


    "Don''t worry, Sheng Bing has me."


    I''m not going to tell Sheng Peng his father. When he was fumigated to find a tissue to wipe his tears, I slipped out of the study.


    I went back to Aunt Bing''s room to find her, but Sheng Peng and * * were there, and my grandparents were there.


    Not surprisingly, the two old people said something meaningful to me, and I listened. Sheng Peng and * *, and even aunt Bing are smiling, which makes me feel like I cheated my daughter. It is true, though they know in their hearts that Aunt Bing is not their relativeSheng, but they have nothing to say about Aunt Bing. If not, they would have kicked me away


    Three days later in the morning, aunt Bing and I left Scotland, took the train to London, and then transferred to Beijing.


    "You can see them again!" In the plane, said Aunt Bing.


    "The other day you said you didn''t want to go back!"


    "That was a few days ago. I want to go back now. If I don''t, would you like to go?"


    "Nonsense." I affirmed, "if I dare, what will you do if you avoid me? You are so If you are presumptuous, you must be taken firmly by your side. You can take it everywhere, so you won''t change! "


    "I''m not in prison?"


    "Ha ha, almost."


    "You are a bad heart."


    "I said to take you with me, not to tie you with me. In fact, we are mutual, I will not leave you, you do not want to leave me, right? I tell you, I really I want to take you to the bathroom. "


    "Sleepy, sleep!" With that, aunt Bing suddenly lowered her seat and really closed her eyes


    I''m so speechless. Basically, when I say something disgusting, aunt Bing resists with silence. Strange is that she really can sleep every time, I began to doubt if my disgusting words have hypnotic effect!


    More than ten hours later, aunt Bing and I arrived in Beijing.


    Back to their own country, stepping on the comfortable land, looking at the familiar people around, I feel so kind and happy. At least I am. I don''t love wandering, or I don''t love wandering all the time. I will miss many familiar people, things and places.


    "Shall we How about Beijing As soon as I entered the terminal, aunt Bing said to me.


    "Still shopping? Are you not tired? "


    "I''m tired, but I want to go shopping."


    "I want to go home, to my home, oh, by the way, I always forgot to tell you that I bought the witch''s house, which is mine now!"


    "I don''t live here, or you can buy my house as well."


    "What? Your house, my house, is in a mess. I''ll pay you back? Or I won''t buy it and you won''t let me live? "


    "You said it yourself first. You said Ruoling''s house, your house, you are more chaotic. I think it''s her house."


    "I said that the house of the witch is not Ruoling''s house. Ruoling is your Ruoling. The witch is my witch. Do you understand?" I completely confused aunt Bing. Where did she really think? I bought the ticket at a high speed. "Are you still thinking?"


    "You think I''m stupid? It''s the same person. I''m thinking, you''d better not live in the house! "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t think it''s good. If she doesn''t come back, you leave the house empty and give yourself a hope. I always thought she would come back and ask you for a house. " Aunt Bing said with a smile, "I talked to her on the phone, but only once, when you were sleeping in Holland."


    "Did she say where she was?"


    "You think she''ll say it?"


    "No I shook my head. "To tell you is to tell me that she won''t do that. But I was thinking that if she told you one day, she would definitely want me to go to her. She would not tell me directly, and she would scold me if I passed. Do you believe me


    "Letter you head, boarding, go quickly."


    We got on the plane again. Recently, we have been numb by plane! Fortunately, this is the last trip. After we get off the plane, we will be familiar with the city. In a short time I don''t even want to fly


    Huang Qiong came to the airport to meet me. This guy was very excited. He was excited when he saw me. However, when he was most excited, I gave him the key to my Audi and asked him to fly to Wenzhou to help me drive back, while I drove his car back.


    "It''s not like there''s no car. Don''t be in such a hurry?" Got in the car, said Aunt Bing.


    "There is no car. Your car was damaged by me. Sheng Peng''s Lexus seems to be driving in Huangshan."


    "What about Ruoling? Doesn''t she have two? And a sports car. "


    "I don''t know. If you don''t tell me, I don''t remember. Maybe Ji Ruolan knows, or Chen Jia." I think it''s more likely to give someone away or sell them.


    Aunt Bing didn''t let me go back to sun''s house, so I didn''t go back, so I went to her house. When I came back, you didn''t know. I didn''t tell anyone except Huang Qiong and Ding Shaoyang that I had to have a good rest to go out for activities. Aunt Bing didn''t think so. She went out soon after she got home. She didn''t come back after I went to bed, so she told me not to worry. She was with Ma Ruoyun.


    The next day I woke up very early. Aunt Bing made breakfast for me earlier than me. After eating, I went out to see Ding Shaoyang and Wu Song at the tea house. Ding Shaoyang said that Wu Song is becoming more and more excessive. This guy doesn''t know whether he is mobile or not. Maybe the leader wants to transfer him. Now he is always looking for all kinds of excuses to make money. I don''t know if it is. I called long Juntian last night, and he said something to me vaguely.


    When I got to the tea house, Wu Song had already arrived, and was talking with Ding Shaoyang in the best private room.

 Chapter 546

    "Wu Song, I hear you are going too far!" This is the first sentence I said. Ding Shaoyang has been communicating with him for a long time, and many soft people have come here, which has no effect. Therefore, I have to be tough, otherwise the result will be the same.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li is really joking. I haven''t seen you for a month. You''re fat!"


    "Thin, you eat thin!" I sat down and took a cup of tea that Ding Shaoyang poured for me. "What do you want? You can tell me clearly. Don''t make any small moves. People''s patience is limited."


    "Then don''t bear it, ha ha." Wu Song smiles, but I can really tell that this sentence is not a joke.


    "Well, we can''t bear it. We''ve finished talking about this. You can go now without talking about it!" Damn, I don''t believe it. This guy can still kill me. So what about senior officials? I''ll drive you away.


    "Mr. Li, I hope you don''t regret it." Wusong said he could still keep smiling.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never regret it."


    After Wu Song left, Ding Shaoyang looked at me in a daze. He didn''t expect me to be like this!


    "Mr. Li, is this..."


    "What are you worried about? It''s okay. I''ll take care of it. In a word, we can''t give in. We''ll wait and see what he does. If he doesn''t, we can''t fight back, so we have to give him an excuse first. " Damn, this guy has received so many benefits. I have evidence. He


    made me, I''ll kill him first.


    "That''s the only way!" Ding Shaoyang is so helpless that he has a bitter face.


    "Why, don''t you worry about me?" I patted him on the shoulder, "don''t say this, let''s go to huangnigang and have a look. It will open in three days. I don''t know what it will be like now."


    On the way to huangnigang with Ding Shaoyang, I received a phone call. It was Princess Dora.


    Princess Dora is very excited to tell me that she is coming to China, two people come, the day after tomorrow afternoon''s plane to Beijing. She was finally willing to tell me that she was in love with a Chinese with a Danish hukou. They are engaged to come to China this time. Let me find a hotel for her to arrange her engagement. Of course, I''d love to, but I don''t know yet that her fiance


    When I arrived at huangnigang, I immediately told Chen Cai about Princess Dora''s coming to China. After hearing this, Chen Cai suggested that the engagement banquet should be held in our hotel. The hotel has officially registered a name "Yunfeng". The princess''s engagement banquet will be the first important banquet. I thought about it and thought that Chen Cai''s suggestion was very good, so I agreed.


    After that, Chen Cai showed me the scene of huangnigang


    Huangnigang, it is no longer a dream, it has been completely presented, right in front of me, right under my eyes. Looking at it, I really feel that this is a great achievement. Although it is not directly handled by me, it comes from my thoughts and plans. I am the creator of the soul system in this place.


    When I got home in the evening, I told aunt Bing the news that Princess Dora was coming to China and had a wedding banquet in China. Aunt Bing was so happy that she was already thinking about how to help Princess Dora get her engagement party. And I''m thinking about a question, why do you want to come to China for a wedding banquet? I think so.


    it''s hard to understand that the power of the Dora family is in Scotland. Although the princess''s fiance is a Danish Chinese, it should also be in Denmark, not China.


    I was very busy for the next two days, running to huangnigang. Everyone knows that I''m back, that I''m back with aunt Bing, and that Sheng Peng has passed the storm. It''s a festive event. If it wasn''t for my busy schedule, they would hold a big reception for me,


    profligate.


    The day before Yunfeng''s business trial, my sister came, and the small shareholder had a holiday. Then that night, a large group of us barbecued in the villa at the top of the mountain. The line-up of dozens of men and women, noisy, lost the face of this high-class villa area, but no one dares to take care of us.


    On the first day of the trial, I got up early. Aunt Bing put on a suit for me. She bought a suit of more than 100000 yesterday. No way, I am a major shareholder, to be interviewed by reporters, so I have to dress more formal, some scenery.


    "Sheng Bing, am I handsome?" After wearing it, I found that Aunt Bing looked at me with a spring expression. I asked.


    "Well!" Aunt Bing nodded, "women love handsome men."


    "Do you love my handsome man?"


    "Ai Ai, go out of the living room and wait. It''s time for me to wear it!" Aunt Bing turned me out of the room.


    Ten minutes later, aunt Bing was dressed in a blue evening dress and a red shawl. It was noble, beautiful and amazing. It scared me! I remember seeing her for the first time. At the charity auction, she was with Ma Ruoyun. At that time, she was so beautiful, such as now No, it''s more beautiful now, because she belongs to me.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I don''t like you? " I''m a little dazed, said Aunt Bing.


    "How can it be that you are very good, but I can''t match you!" I''m telling the truth. How do I feel that I''m wearing a hundred thousand suit or rural temperament, and there''s never any noble to speak of."Well I''ll go in and get a better one for you. "


    "No!" I grabbed her and pulled her into my arms. "You are very good now. I have so much face. With such a noble and pure female companion, millions of people have to envy me. In fact, you should look in the mirror. You will find yourself beautiful."


    "Yes, I''m used to it. I think it''s the same as usual!"


    "Well, I''m speechless when you say that, but you''re right, just like us men, we always think it''s good to look at other people''s women, and look at our own Too much! " Damn, I said something wrong. Seeing aunt Bing''s eyes staring, I immediately turned and said, "I mean, seeing my own woman


    more and more, I feel more and more. You''re just like this. You always make me lose my soul."


    "Well, it sounds good and quick."


    "Of course, or you''ll have to hit me."


    "How cruel am I?"


    "No, let''s go. My dear bodyguard may be impatient waiting downstairs!"


    At the moment, aunt Bing took my arm and went out with me. She went downstairs to my Audi.


    "Is the princess here?" Just got on the bus, aunt Bing asked.


    "I told you yesterday? She got off the plane in Beijing and had to spend a day there. She only came here today. I guess she should be on the plane now. She went directly to huangnigang by herself. "


    "Don''t worry!"


    It''s easy, but I always feel uneasy, inexplicable, as soon as I go out. Take Wu Song for example, I''m really a little afraid of him playing tricks, so I put pressure on him ahead of time. Through Zhang Shuer''s father, I hope I can calm him for a while, and I''ll try to solve it myself later.


    When we got to huangnigang, we were all here earlier than me. Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyue, Lu Meimei and Miss Mo gathered in the banquet hall. Each of them is very luxurious. They are all in good shape. At first glance, they are all beauties. There are also models from Chencai company, serving as clients and receptionists, as well as people from the hotel itself, beautiful designers from manqiao, and aunt Bing beside me.


    Shit, is this a beauty party or a hotel trial? If such an environment, sun magic girl, Zhou Qi, Sun Ying are present, how to publicize? Everyone can be a cover character.


    Oh, I forgot my sister. She is also graceful. After Lu Meimei dressed her up, she completely changed her style. She looks like a lotus in the water. How can she look.


    "Go ahead, I''ll talk to them." Said Aunt Bing.


    "Well, I''ll go to Chen CAI."


    After leaving aunt Bing in the banquet hall, Huang Qiong and I went to find Chen CAI and found him in the office.


    Chen CAI was talking to a director of the hotel. When he saw me coming in, he asked me to sit down for a while. He still communicated with the director quickly. The director is a woman in her thirties with average appearance and temperament. However, according to Chen Cai, she has strong ability and high level of management. She is a personal talent, and she can mainly calm people down without Chen Cai''s worries.


    Ten minutes later, after the talk, Chen introduced me to the director.


    "This is Mr. Li, our major shareholder."


    "Oh, hello." The director looked at me, his eyes flashed a strange, "I''m Chen su."


    "Hello, do well."


    Chen Su went out with a smile to organize a middle-level meeting. Just now Chen Cai told her about this kind of thing.


    "I''m so busy. I get up at six in the morning. I''m so busy now that I don''t have time for breakfast." Chen Cai said.


    "It''s 9:30 now. Shall I ask Huang Qiong to buy you one?" I felt for a cigarette. "Or, you can smoke and be full."


    "Forget it, I''m not hungry. Ha ha, I''m so excited that I''m not hungry!"


    "How was the arrangement?"


    "It''s OK. All departments are ready to receive guests. There''s no problem with the arrangement of guests. But there''s a depressing thing. Before Zhang shu''er arrives, the plane is delayed. I don''t know if I can catch up. If I can''t catch up, I have to postpone the ribbon cutting! " Chen Cai said with a smile,


    "it''s not easy to find a star. Zhang Shuer is cheap, ha ha."


    "If you don''t catch up, it''s cheaper for Mo Xiaojie to dress up. Ha ha."


    "Why don''t you just let your bodyguard cut it!"


    "Ah?" Huang Qiong immediately shook her head and said, "I can''t do it. I can''t cut it."


    "You don''t, you have a knife and a gun in your hand, you don''t have scissors." I said, "or Transfer you here. Don''t follow me! "


    "Too far away!" Huang Qiong immediately objected, "if you have something to do, go downtown here I don''t mean that you always feel bad when you have trouble. I''ll forget it in manjo. Manjo is so beautiful. "


    "Look at your promise. Get out of here." I hit him with an empty cigarette case.


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, Chen was called out. He was busy again. I asked Huang Qiong to go with him to see if there was anything I could do for him. I sat in the office to read the information myself. Then, I made a call to Zhou Qi. I haven''t called her for a long time. I either didn''t dare or didn''t know how to call herI want to fight, but now, I want to

 Chapter 547

    "I thought you forgot me!" After connecting, Zhou Qi said.


    "You''re my son. I''ll come to you, but not now."


    "I know."


    "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that huangnigang has been built. Today, I''m trying out my business. I''m here." Hesitated for a moment, I said, "Qiqi, no matter you give birth to a boy or a girl, I will transfer half of my property to him."


    "I have money. I have Wenzhou."


    "It''s not about money, I just think I don''t know how to say it. I''ll tell you when I have time! "


    "Well, hang up!"


    Just hang up the phone, someone knocked on the door, it was Ji Ruolan and Chen Jia.


    "You are so beautiful today." I said with a smile, "I remember seeing you wear this for the first time. Oh, no, Chen Jia and I attended the chamber of Commerce. That dress is so beautiful."


    "I have one too, OK?" Ji Ruolan said, "I went to the charity auction, but you forgot!"


    "Yes, Sheng Peng''s girlfriend, ha ha." I remember, "but today is more beautiful, smile more sincere."


    "If only Mr. Sun were here!" Chen Jia suddenly said, and then when Ji Ruolan and I were in a daze, she continued, "it''s a bit chaotic outside. It''s said that all aspects are ready, but many places are not considered. If Mr. Sun is here, he will be very organized and successful. "


    "Chen Jia, there is no" if "in life. How many talents are there like sun''s? We can''t compete with her. " I laughed. Although I felt pain in my heart, I still laughed, "it''s not bad now. You don''t have to do chaos. There are so many people. You are the president. This is a subsidiary."


    Chen Jia went out. It''s strange.


    "What did Chen Jia do?" I asked Ji Ruolan.


    "I had some emotional problems since yesterday. Maybe it''s your plan, Mr. Sun. I don''t know. I have to go to see her. Let''s go!" Ji Ruolan also left.


    I feel inexplicable, saying that sun is not a problem, Chen Jia emotional problem is a problem, this girl, depressing.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, Huang Qiong came to me and said that there were many leaders coming. Chen Cai asked me to deal with them. The most annoying thing for me is to deal with the leaders, but I can''t help it. These are the God of wealth. I have to deal with them well as well.


    When I got out of the office and turned to the banquet hall on the first floor, I saw many leaders. Wu Song was among them, but I didn''t talk to him much. I can tell Huang Sen that when long Juntian introduced them to me, I always had more contact with Wu Song. Now, I''ve decided to change my strategy and divide the two guys.


    "Mr. Li, Congratulations, your career is getting bigger and bigger!" Huang Sen said.


    "You''re mistaken. This is not my career. There are many people behind it. I''m just a catch-up worker." I smile hypocritical, "by the way, let them give you a VIP, you have time to patronize more ah!"


    "Of course, I can make friends with many big people in this place."


    "You''re a big shot."


    "Mr. Li is." This guy is more hypocritical than me. Shit.


    Talking with Huang Sen, I asked him if wu song had come to menopause recently. He looked very irritable. Huang Sen faintly smiles and doesn''t answer directly, but I seem to see a clue that the two guys don''t agree with each other in face and heart, which is just what I want.


    After talking with Huang Sen, I also talked with some other leaders, such as Sheng Peng''s father who introduced me to those big people. At that time, they were indeed a mountain, but now the situation has changed, and I have become a mountain. As a result, it''s no longer difficult to deal with them, at least not as hypocritical and disgusting as it used to be. Now I''m so hypocritical. I can''t be hypocritical.


    Chatted a circle, suddenly saw a person coming in the door, is white lotus. The point is, I heard a man say hello to her and call her president Bai. Is that the president of the chamber of Commerce? What position did ye Jiacheng take before?


    "Hello, Baihe." I went to shake hands with her and said, "are you President?"


    "The people of the chamber of commerce give face." White lotus says with a smile, "think not to be all right."


    "Congratulations, please take care of it in the future."


    "I need your attention." Bai he blinks his eyes. This disgusting mistress is not so easy to be the president. She needs many qualifications and certain industrial and social status. It''s estimated that it''s long Juntian who helped her. Otherwise, it''s definitely not her turn to do anything wrong


    , hypocrisy.


    "Care for each other?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Win win." White lotus smile next, pointed to behind me, "see acquaintances, I go to say hello."


    "Please. We''ll have a good chat after the party."


    "That''s what I mean." White lotus cent quick way, "I really have something to look for you!"


    "I''ll talk to you later."


    White lotus left, I just want to go out for a cigarette, just walk a few steps to hear someone shouting from the side.


    "My dear boss, I can see you!" Call me my dear boss. You can tell who it is without looking. It''s Director Su. I look in the direction of sound, not only Director Su, but also Lao Yang, Mei Gong and Yang Hua."Don''t be sick, old Sue!"


    "You are my boss. Why are you sick? The boss or the boss has changed several times, and it''s the same in the end. "


    "Come on, let''s not talk about this. Just here? And you, Mr. Mei, long time no see, but I still receive your remittance on time every month. "


    "Of course, honesty is the foundation of life." Meigong said, "but you don''t want that little money now!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s all money." I laughed, turned to Lao Yang and said, "Lao Yang, why did you come with me?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. I just went to find Lao Su from the factory there, and then I knew so many things. I knew that this place was originally your plan, so I said how to be so insightful, ha ha!" Lao Yang said.


    "I''ll take a blind chance. I''m lucky. Ha ha." I looked at Yang Hua, "long time no see, Yang Hua."


    "Many months!"


    "Let''s go and have a smoke. Mr. Su, Mr. Yang and Mr. Mei, what do you like? We young people talk."


    "You are the boss. We don''t dare to have any opinions about what you want." Su said.


    At present, Yang Hua and I went to a flower bed outside. The flower bed is very beautiful. There is a fountain in the middle, and there is a very high stone tablet with eight golden characters "Feiya group Yunfeng Hotel". The inscription is written by a famous writer. It''s full of momentum. However, it costs 200000 yuan to write the inscription.


    "Yang Hua, what are you doing now?" I gave Yang Hua a cigarette and said.


    "In your factory." Yang Hua''s simple answer.


    "Oh, your father asked you to do it. It''s good, better than your job of running around." When I found that there was something wrong with my words, I immediately added, "I don''t look down on your job. Your job has saved my life. What I want to say is that people should look forward."


    "Yes." Yang Hua kept his usual style and spoke concisely.


    "How are ye ran? I haven''t seen them for a long time! "


    "Very well, but be careful of them."


    "Ah? What do you mean


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Yang Hua left, half said, let me be careful of them, what do you mean? Ye ran, what threat can they pose to me? But with Yang Hua''s character, he can''t talk nonsense.


    What is he trying to say?


    I don''t have time to think about it. The phone rings. It''s Princess Dora. She''s coming! Then just hang up, Chen just called in, said that Zhang shu''er''s car died on the way, and asked if I was interested in picking it up. This guy, well said, asked me if I was interested. In fact, he wanted me to go.


    I can''t help it. It''s business. Now I''ll go to Huang Qiong and ask for the car key. I''ll pick it up myself. Open to go out, call Zhang Shuer, determine where she is, then all the way to the past. I know it''s not safe to drive fast. I promised aunt Bing not to drive fast. The problem is


    ¡­ We have to be quick, or we won''t be able to catch the 11 o''clock ribbon cutting.


    Soon, I arrived and saw Zhang shu''er in a black Mercedes Benz. Zhang shu''er and her assistant were sitting in the car, and a bodyguard was looking around.


    "Mr. Li, it''s very fast!" Zhang Shuer got off the bus!


    "It''s not easy to pick up a beauty. It''s not good to neglect a beauty."


    "I don''t have time to laugh. Let''s go now!"


    Zhang shu''er, her assistant and bodyguard got into my car, and I drove to the hotel quickly. As soon as I got to the door of the hotel, my mobile phone rang. It was aunt Bing. Her voice was a little strange. I couldn''t tell her clearly. Then I recognized that Princess Dora had arrived. I said I was back too. I went to see her immediately and hung up.


    After getting out of the car, I first took Zhang shu''er, her assistant and bodyguard to a prepared room. Then I went back to the banquet hall. As soon as I stepped in, I felt uncomfortable. Most of the guests looked in the same direction. I also look in that direction and see Princess Dora. She is chatting with aunt Bing and Chen Jia. Aunt Bing looks at me with a bad face, and Chen Jia looks even worse. Princess Dora turned her back to me and could not see her expression, but there was a man beside her, who should be her fiance.


    Just, why do you know me a little bit?


    I don''t have so much time to think about it. I''ll walk over at once


    "Hello, Princess Dora."


    Princess Dora heard my voice and immediately turned around and hugged me.


    And Dora Princess embrace to half, I Leng, is that kind of never, thoroughly Leng. Because, I saw his fiance turn around, I saw his face, it was Ye Jiacheng.


    God, what the hell is going on?


    My head is noisy, people are Leng Leng, until Princess Dora let me go, pulled Ye Jiacheng to introduce to me before reaction.


    "Lee, this is my fiance, Ken."


    "Hello, Mr. Li." Ye Jiacheng spoke to me in English, and then shook hands. His smile was the same as that of the past. On the contrary, it was a bit more mature and deep, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. Most of all, he pretended not to know me, orThey said it was the first time they met me.

 Chapter 548

    "Hello." I''m in a mess.


    What will ye Jiacheng do when he comes back? He must have concealed his identity from Princess Dora. It was probably his idea to stay in Beijing yesterday. He played for a day. He only showed his face when he tried his business in huangnigang. We all know that there are many media. No, everyone present already knows, so their eyes are so strange. Aunt Bing''s face is so ugly, and Chen Jia and Chen CAI in the distance, a large group of our friends who know the inside story are the same.


    "Nice to meet you." Ye Jiacheng said, "I can see that you are very capable."


    "Yes? Can I do it? " I told myself to be calm in my heart. Then I squeezed out a smile and said in English, "Princess Dora, your fiance says I''m very capable. What do you think?"


    "Of course you can, Lee." Said Princess Dora.


    "No, no, no, no, I have a friend who is more capable. His surname is ye, but he is missing!" When I say this, I look at Ye Jiacheng.


    Damn, I''m glad to know you. You don''t know me when you change your name and Danish identity? There must be a conspiracy. At this moment, I suddenly remembered what Yang Hua had just said to me. I understood that ye ran knew that ye Jiacheng was not dead and that he was coming back.


    "Yes? Missing? What a pity Said Princess Dora.


    "What do you say, Ken?" I looked into Ye Jiacheng''s eyes and continued to say in English, "isn''t it a pity? Or it''s actually a good thing, but this good thing also goes bad. He suddenly comes back. What''s he doing when he comes back? Do you want to die? "


    Ye Jiacheng didn''t answer my question, so he said three words: probably! Then he didn''t talk to me any more. When Princess Dora talked to me, he was laughing with me. Princess Dora said she was thirsty and he immediately went to pour the juice. When she said she was in a hurry and wanted to go to the toilet, he also went to the toilet door to wait. The whole Valet''s disgusting appearance of trying to please his master.


    "How could that be?" Chen Cai pulled me aside. "Ye Jiacheng is the one you said What princess''s fiance? Didn''t he do a lot of things? Why did you come back all of a sudden? What on earth is he going to do? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I''m at a loss now. I can''t figure it out!" I thought for a while and said, "it''s nothing for him to commit so many things. This guy changed his Danish identity and probably bought it. Maybe there are other identities we don''t know, otherwise it won''t be so easy to say back


    and come back."


    "What does he want to do?" Chen Cai asked again.


    "Nonsense, don''t you? Now it''s certain that Princess Dora doesn''t know. That''s not right. The Dora family is so powerful that it''s very easy to find out the identity of a person. As long as you''re not in the uncivilized world of Africa, or hidden in the mountains, you can easily find it


    "There are probably only two explanations. People don''t mind, or the princess likes him too much. Look at his performance." Chen Cai said in a resentful tone, "Damn, he lost all the faces of men! Forget it, I don''t care about him for the moment. Besides, it''s OK for him to come back. He should pay more attention to his behavior. You see, all of them pretend they don''t know each other. That''s a problem in itself, but changing the direction of thinking may not be a good way to protect themselves. "


    "Let''s talk about it when you have time. You should make arrangements as soon as possible. Just treat him as an ordinary guest."


    Chen Cai left, but Ji Ruolan, aunt Bing and Chen Jia came at the same time!


    "Don''t ask me anything. I don''t know myself. I''ll tell you what to do when I find out. I''ll go out for a while." With that, I walked out of the hotel. I didn''t see their expressions very much, because they were bad expressions.


    In fact, I didn''t think so much about ye Jiacheng''s Danish identity. I was just thinking about the Dora family. Damn, what will happen if ye Jiacheng becomes Princess Dora''s husband? It must be bad for me. Forget it. After all, it''s hard for the Dora family to infiltrate and deal with me. The problem is that the Sheng family are all in Scotland, in Hukou.


    Now it is basically certain that ye Jiacheng intended to approach Princess Dora. This guy is so bad tempered. It''s enough to take away so much money for a few lives. How about that? What are you doing with Princess Dora?


    In any case, it is impossible to kill him. He is Princess Dora''s fiance and involves a large family abroad. The key is that Princess Dora came to China to play with me. If ye Jiacheng died in China, how can I explain to her? Even if there is no such factor, the world will know that there are so many big figures in Ye Jiacheng''s presence, and there will be the media. If I want him to die, I have to be ready to die.


    Damn, it''s not a good thing.


    I found a deserted place outside and called Sheng Peng''s father. Although it''s not daybreak in Scotland, this call should be made anyway. Tell him as soon as possible so that he can prepare as soon as possible and give me advice.


    The phone was soon connected, and I heard the expected curse"Li Qiang, what are you doing? Do you know what time difference is Sheng Peng''s father is very irritable.


    "I don''t want to disturb you, but there''s one thing I have to tell you first."


    "He said


    I said it, and I said what I saw and what I guessed. Then, Sheng Peng''s father fell into silence. A minute later, he didn''t respond.


    "Are you still there, old man?" Shit, aren''t you scared?


    "Bullshit, you say I''m in or not."


    "I thought you were scared!"


    "Li Qiang, I don''t understand how you can cause trouble so much. It''s more troublesome this time." Sheng Peng''s father blames me and wrongs me. What''s the matter with me? "For the time being, let me think about it. If you continue to be busy with your work, remember not to act rashly when it is not necessary."


    "No I quickly said, "I want to tell you, you''d better take your grandparents, Sheng Peng and * * away and go anywhere else. If you have so much money, go to North America, Canada or the United States. I don''t know what''s going to happen next, but I have to plan for the worst. This is what you taught me at the beginning, and I''ll remind you. "


    "I will think about these things. You''d better care about yourself first." Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "be careful, protect yourself, and even more protect Sheng Bing!"


    "I know."


    Sheng Peng''s father hung up


    Looking at the time, a few minutes before the ribbon cutting, I took out my cigarette and lit it, silently smoking, thinking and worrying.


    This matter needs to be handled well. What I can do now is to treat it calmly and not act rashly.


    After smoking, he sighed and went back to the banquet hall.


    I just went in at the right time. Zhang shu''er just came down from the room and stood in the ribbon cutting platform. Her face was also strange. Seeing ye Jiacheng, she must have sweated as much as I did just now. However, she performs better than any of us. She is a public figure and knows how to control her emotions better.


    I took out my speech from my pocket, looked at it, thought about it, then squeezed out a smile and went to the ribbon cutting stage.


    The first round of speech was made by me. Although I worked hard to clean up my mood, I was still affected. Although there was nothing wrong with the whole process, I felt dissatisfied because it was not my way of speaking. As a matter of fact, I have already got the speech draft, so I just read it casually, looking at some important


    things, and then using my own speaking style to show my intention, but just now I read the speech draft and basically read it.


    After reading, thank you. I stood behind and went to Chen Jia.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jia''s psychological quality is getting better now. She speaks fluently. After that, the applause is much bigger than when I said it.


    Chen Jia finished her speech. It''s time for Zhang shu''er to perform. She speaks It''s very official. I''ll cut it and leave. Then the banquet went into the process, the congratulation of congratulation and the boasting of cowhide, which seemed hot and noisy, but in fact they were extremely hypocritical. I had to socialize with these hypocritical people


    .


    "Li, you are so busy." Princess Dora came to me and said.


    "I''m a little busy. I''m sorry for neglecting the princess."


    "It doesn''t matter." Princess Dora laughed. "I have a request. Can you arrange two rooms for me? I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. "


    "No problem." Two rooms. It seems that she has no real relationship with Ye Jiacheng. This woman is speechless.


    Now, I asked Ji Ruolan to come over and let her take charge of the arrangement.


    Ji Ruolan quickly completed the task, took two room cards back to me. Then she went to Chen Su and asked her to take Princess Dora and ye Jiacheng to the room.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Before leaving, ye Jiacheng said.


    "There''s no thank you between us!" I laugh.


    "Lee, let''s go first!" Princess Dora said, "remember to come to me when you are free."


    "Certainly."


    Princess Dora takes Ye Jiacheng and Chen Su leads her out of the banquet hall


    Looking at so many people in the banquet hall, I suddenly lost interest and went back to the office. Not long after that, Bai He called me and said that he wanted to talk to me. I refused and said that I had no time. I''ll find her in two days.


    After a while, Chen Cai, Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, aunt Bing and Ding Shaoyang all entered the office.


    "What can I do?" Chen Cai asked me.


    "It''s all right, actually." Ji Ruolan said, "we are different now. Ye Jiacheng is not so easy to make small moves."


    "If you don''t talk about these things, why do you come in? There are so many guests outside, go and greet them!" I said.


    They find themselves bored and leave soon, leaving aunt Bing.


    "Not happy?" Said Aunt Bing.


    "Nonsense, how happy can I be?"


    "If you can win once, you can win the second time. He doesn''t want to do anything. He''ll come back and annoy you.""I hope so!" I don''t think so. Ye Jiacheng is deliberate, otherwise Yang Hua won''t say that inexplicable word to me, but in order not to worry aunt Bing, I can only pretend to be relaxed, "forget it, if he''s a little bad for us, I''ll kill him first!"

 Chapter 549

    "Well, why don''t we go?"


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Go home."


    "Now No good? "


    "Well, let''s find Zhang shu''er."


    I went to Zhang Shuer''s room with aunt Bing, a very luxurious suite, where her assistant also lives. When we went in, they were drinking red wine leisurely in the balcony. It was cold and windy, thanks to their good interest.


    "Thank you, Zhang shu''er. You are doing very well today." I said.


    "You''re all bad." Zhang Shuer said with a smile, "are you scared by Ye Jiacheng? At the first sight, I was scared. I thought I was going to hell. "


    "People or ghosts, he will always lose, losing is his life."


    "Yes, win him again." Zhang shu''er said with a smile to Aunt Bing, "Sheng Bing, why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m listening to you." Aunt Bing said with a smile, "we didn''t go to see your concert. I''m afraid you blame us in your heart."


    "Why, I didn''t watch it this time, I can watch it next time!"


    "We''ll see it next time."


    In Zhang shu''er''s room, we were chatting, mainly aunt Bing and Zhang shu''er. I''m texting long Juntian, telling him that ye Jiacheng has suddenly come back. Long Juntian''s reply is very simple: come back, he can''t jump up. Damn, I just don''t want to take care of such a reply,


    but it doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way myself. He''s not here. In fact, Guan can''t help me.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok?" Zhang shu''er is good at shaking in front of my eyes, "I didn''t respond to your calls."


    "It''s OK. I can hear you. You said to go to dinner, right?" I listened to them, but I was thinking about problems in my mind, and my reaction was slower.


    "I thought you didn''t hear me."


    "Come on, there are western food and Chinese food. What would you like to eat?"


    "Free?" Zhang Shuer said, "I want to eat something free, ha ha."


    At the moment, I called Ji Ruolan and asked her to arrange a private room. At that time, it was more than two o''clock, but the kitchen didn''t get off work. The kitchen doesn''t have to work today, so many guests.


    In fact, today''s trial is relatively successful. Although there is no formal business, I don''t think it will be cold when it is officially open. After all, so much publicity has been done and the media is broadcasting. Of course, I don''t need to worry about the operation. There is a special person in charge. I just


    manage to make money. It''s a very easy job to collect money.


    After dinner, Zhang shu''er left, and the guests left one after another! By six o''clock in the evening, what should be over is over. A large group of us, as well as some managers of the hotel, have a meeting in the conference room on the top floor.


    "Say it Chen Cai said to me, "give a lecture to your staff."


    "Let Chen Jia do it. She''s the president. I''m not. I don''t even have a position in the headquarters. It''s just a shareholder!"


    Chen CAI was speechless, so she had to tell Chen Jia that this was Chen Jia''s unshirkable responsibility. She could only promise and said something casually. After that, Chen just announced some things, and then arranged for everyone to have a meal, as well as the preparations for opening business tomorrow. I was listening and didn''t feel any problem, so I didn''t say a word until the end of the meeting.


    After dinner in the evening, some people left. Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan took them away. Aunt Bing and I stayed, and of course my bodyguard Huang Qiong. I couldn''t help staying. I promised to be princess Dora''s Guide! It''s just that this matter is very depressing. Ye Jiacheng, together with her, has to be the tour guide of Ye Jiacheng on behalf of me. In fact, he knows the city better than me.


    "To take Princess Dora to play tomorrow?" Back in the room, aunt Bing asked me.


    "You didn''t listen to her at dinner?"


    "Are you sick?"


    "No, the more disgusting I am, the happier Ye Jiacheng is. I can''t make him happy." I do think so. Tomorrow, I''ll expose him.


    "Does he have any conspiracy?"


    "I guess so." I hugged aunt Bing, "don''t talk about him. No matter what plot he has, it doesn''t matter. It won''t affect me much. I have a way to deal with him."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" I let her go, "OK, go and take a bath!"


    Aunt Bing went to take a bath. Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom in her nightgown. I went in to wash the clothes I had changed and her own. She called the waiter to take them for dry cleaning and send them back tomorrow morning.


    I didn''t sleep soundly this night and thought about many things, so the next day I got up in a bad mood.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" The clothes were sent back and changed for me, said Aunt Bing.


    "A little bit. I''m not used to sleeping."


    Aunt Bing smiles. She knows I''m lying. I''m not used to sleeping at all. She understands!


    I''m going out. I''ve brought Huang Qiong.


    "Where''s your wife, Li?" See me and Huang Qiong together, don''t see ice aunt, Princess Dora asked."She''s not feeling well. She''s resting!"


    "What a pity."


    "Can''t accompany the princess is that she has no fortune, by the way, how is your uncle?" When I asked this question, I looked at Ye Jiacheng and talked about Princess Dora''s uncle. I wanted to see his reaction. It''s a pity that I didn''t see anything. This guy''s acting is much better than before. He always keeps a smile in his eyes. He is still very sincere.


    "Very good. He asked me to greet you when I came."


    "Oh, that''s good." I made a please sign, "come on, I''ll take you to Chinese breakfast."


    "Not here?"


    "Let''s go outside the city."


    "I thought it didn''t matter here. I just wanted to go out for a walk."


    "Please."


    The princess left first, then ye Jiacheng, this A man who can''t do it. He has good endurance. Damn, I want to find a way to support him. I have to be alone with the princess and ask her some questions. For example, I thought a lot about engagement last night. I can''t figure out why I have to be in China? Dora''s family is far away in Scotland. Isn''t it troublesome to come so far to the engagement banquet?


    No way, I have to find out if this is the idea of Ye Jiacheng. If so, at least I have a direction to think about and his ultimate goal.


    We left the hotel, Huang Qiong drove all the way to the city


    In the car, Princess Dora asked me a lot about Chinese customs. I tried to answer her what I knew, but I would throw it to Ye Jiacheng if I didn''t know. Ye Jiacheng also said that he didn''t know. Later, I deliberately said I didn''t know some very simple questions. I wanted Ye Jiacheng to answer


    , but he still said he didn''t know, he knew. Later, Princess Dora explained to him that he had lived in Denmark for more than ten years and left China for more than ten years, and he certainly didn''t know.


    Has Ye Jiacheng lived in Denmark for more than ten years? Damn it, big joke.


    "Ken, you have lived in Denmark for so many years. How is life in Denmark? I just haven''t been to Denmark. Can you tell me? It''s said that Denmark has good social welfare and a small gap between the rich and the poor. It''s the country with the most leisurely life, isn''t it? " I asked in English.


    "Indeed..." Ye Jiacheng began to speak, also in English, very fluent, and what he said was the truth. It was really the situation in Denmark. Aunt Bing and I had been there for two days, so we knew. After that, he asked me with a smile, "Mr. Li, do you have any questions?"


    "It looks like you did your homework." I laughed. "How many cities are there in Denmark? What is the architectural style of the streets in Copenhagen? I haven''t been there. I want to know about it! "


    Ye Jiacheng answered me again. He not only did his homework, but also really stayed in Denmark. It is estimated that he was missing during that period. It''s just, how did he get his identity? How can the Dora family believe that he has lived in Denmark for more than ten years? These issues are very important, and I need to make them clear.


    "Princess, how do you know each other?" I turned to the princess and said, "isn''t it a romantic encounter?"


    "It''s romantic. How do you know?" Princess Dora looked very excited. "In a church in Edinburgh, he did me a favor."


    "You should have helped me." Ye Jiacheng said.


    "It''s you."


    "I see. You don''t have to argue!" I looked at Ye Jiacheng, "Ken, do you go to church to repent?"


    "Go and pray." Ye Jiacheng said, "repentance is the only way to go."


    "He''s very nice." Princess Dora said, "no sin."


    I laughed and didn''t ask again. It seems that I can''t ask anything. I have to separate them. Damn it, Princess Dora, look at her appearance, let Ye Jiacheng fill the soup, this thing is not easy to do.


    "Mr. Li, where shall we go?" When we got downtown, Huang Qiong asked.


    "The emperor hotel." I smile and say to Ye Jiacheng, "Ken, you have no problem, right?"


    "No, how can I have an opinion."


    "Without the best, I''m afraid to recall some bad memories!" Emperor hotel used to be Sheng Peng''s father. I robbed sun''s daughter in this hotel. Ye Jiacheng should be very impressed. Anyway, I deliberately made trouble for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You like it." Ye Jiacheng is still very calm.


    Soon, the Emperor Hotel arrived. When I got out of the car and entered the door, four guests and a minister at the door all said hello to Mr. Ye Jiacheng, but he didn''t say anything. I feel so depressed. I arranged this. I didn''t think about it. Princess Dora couldn''t listen to Chinese and didn''t know what the guests said. Oh, I have no reason to ask them to say it again in English, right?


    I am very curious about a question. When ye Jiacheng comes back, many people and things here can prove that he has not lived in Denmark for more than ten years. Why does he take such a big risk? Even if Princess Dora doesn''t understand Chinese, her IQ is really so low, and the Dora family is not so stupid, right? My intuition told me that there must be a reason for this, so after thinking about it, I arranged a task for Huang Qiong to get a laptop computer and some old newspapers. There are ye Jiacheng''s old newspapers, photos, reports and identification papers. I want to tear them down face to face.

 Chapter 550

    Huang Qiong found an excuse to leave. I took Princess Dora and ye Jiacheng upstairs to the big banquet hall where I robbed sun''s daughter!


    "We Is this the right place to eat? " Princess Dora said, "Lee, you are more extravagant than my uncle."


    "Hey, this hotel It doesn''t matter. I''m from a It''s from a very annoying person. To receive such a distinguished guest as princess, you need to package the whole hall, even the whole hotel. "


    "Really? Ha ha, I''m so happy. " Princess Dora has a bright smile. Seeing her like this, I feel sad for her. I was cheated by Ye Jiacheng. If she knew the truth, she would cry enough.


    Take a seat by the window, order a lot of special snacks, then drink tea and chat. During the whole chat, I tried to find words to test Ye Jiacheng. The more I tried to expose him, the more he showed indifference. It was easy for him to break my test. Later, I gave up the temptation and waited patiently for Huang Qiong to come back. Before Huang Qiong came back, Princess Dora suddenly said that she wanted to go to the toilet. Ye Jiacheng still wanted to accompany her, but this time Princess Dora refused


    "No, you can talk about it!" Princess Dora pointed in the direction. "I know how to get to the toilet."


    "Be careful." Ye Jiacheng is very caring.


    Princess Dora made a sound and quickly went to the toilet


    "Ye Jiacheng, there are only two of us now. Let''s be frank. You''re going to kill me this time, aren''t you? What''s the plan? Using Princess Dora? "


    "Mr. Li, my name is not ye Jiacheng. You are mistaken!" Ye Jiacheng laughed, "my Chinese name is yuan Jiaming. You said Ye Jiacheng is my brother."


    "Fart."


    "Mr. Li, this is a public place. Please don''t swear. Let me tell you a story. A long time ago, a rich woman fell in love with a poor man. Despite the opposition of her family, the rich woman married the poor man and gave birth to children. They are very clever and lovely twins.


    It''s done. Rich women''s parents can''t help it. No matter how hard it is, they have to accept it. However, they only have one daughter, so they need someone to inherit the family business. They are not willing to give the family business to the poor man, because they think that the poor man married his daughter


    in order to get the family business. So, they had a child, the eldest of the twins, which was the condition of forgiveness and recognition. A pair of brothers separated like this! Later, because of their old age, their family business gradually declined, but the poor man became more and more prosperous. They felt stimulated and eventually immigrated to Denmark with their children. The two sides broke off contact and didn''t tell the twins until they died. "


    "You mean, you are the child?" I stare big eyes, "bullshit?"


    "Whatever you say, that''s all I have to say!"


    "What are you doing back now?"


    "Don''t you care? China is yours? Of course, I know you and My brother has a lot of grudges. This is between you. It has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with him In fact, we''ve only met once, and we don''t have any feelings. "


    I was confused, in front of Ye Jiacheng is not ye Jiacheng, how is this possible?


    "You don''t believe me." He laughed. "It doesn''t matter. You can see the details and the difference between us. Although it''s hard to tell from the appearance, you can think about some small habits, ways of speaking, body language and behavior carefully! "


    I''m really thinking, look at the person in front of me.


    Indeed, some places are different from ye Jiacheng. For example, the more you look at the princess''s heart, the less deliberate it is. It''s not like compromise, but more like willingness. And the way he drinks tea, his smile and his clothes are very different. The most important thing is his hands. Ye Jiacheng''s fingers should be thicker, which are made by practice. Ye Jiacheng is very good at beating. But in front of this person, the fingers should be thinner, whiter and more elegant. This is a pair of hands suitable for piano.


    However, his eyes were almost the same, as if they were the evolved Ye Jiacheng.


    I still don''t believe it. Although there are many proof points, I prefer to believe that this is the disguise of Ye Jiacheng, his plan, the plan to cheat us all.


    I''m thinking, maybe the story he told is true, maybe the so-called brother is real, but it''s not necessarily the one in front of me. I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world.


    However, if what he said is true, it can explain many things. First, he can come back. He is not ye Jiacheng. Of course he can come back. There is no saying that there is no risk. Second, the Dora family can''t be found out. He''s really not ye Jiacheng. He can''t even be found out if he has a different brother Dora family.


    "Do you understand? If you want to understand, you can call me Ken or yuan Jiaming. " He took a passport out of his pocket and handed it to me. "Or, you need to see this."


    "Well, Yuan Jiaming, I''m sorry just now." After reading the passport and confirming that it was yuan Jiaming, I said. I have to find out first. It''s still that sentence. Don''t act rashly."Nothing." Yuan Jiaming said with a smile, "my appearance is easy to be misunderstood. I can''t blame you."


    After a few more words, Princess Dora is back! Then Huang Qiong came back with a lot of old newspapers and a laptop.


    "What''s wrong with you? How many times do you like collecting old newspapers? Don''t take some old newspapers in front of me and throw them away!" I yelled and winked at Huang Qiong.


    Huang Qiong made a long response and ran out with the old newspaper in her arms. He must hate me. I told him to look for the old newspaper. He had a lot of effort to find it. As a result, I behaved like this when I came back.


    "Li, you are so fierce." Princess Dora said that he didn''t know what happened, but he could see that I was fierce against Huang Qiong.


    "It must be fierce. It doesn''t matter if he bothers me. It''s his fault if he bothers the princess!" I laughed awkwardly and took a look at Yuan Jiaming. He was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m very casual. It''s OK."


    "I can''t do anything, like your engagement party. I''ll do everything I can. By the way, when are you going to do it?"


    "Three days after Christmas."


    "That is Are you going to spend Christmas in China? " I calculate, now there are still eight days before Christmas, the engagement banquet is 11 days later, "your uncle, and other relatives are coming to China?"


    "They''ll come after Christmas." Then Princess Dora suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "didn''t my uncle come to you in advance? He said he would come to you


    "No, I didn''t get his call." I sweat. Yesterday I asked you to greet me on his behalf. Now I say that he will find me himself. It''s a mess. It seems that I call him on my own initiative.


    "Oh, it may be busy!"


    Continue to chat a few words, breakfast came up, very rich, local characteristics are included in it. Seeing this table, the princess showed a greedy look, which is estimated to be the most unrestrained of a princess, not polite, picked up the fork one by one fork to the mouth. She can''t use chopsticks for those that can''t be forked


    , and Yuan Jiaming will be very considerate to help her.


    Looking at their sweet and happy appearance, I am not happy at all. In my heart, I still wonder whether this man is Ye Jiacheng or yuan Jiaming? Or the same person? In fact, I know that no matter who it is, it must come back with some purpose. I need to find out


    whether he is real or not, and I need to find out his purpose.


    Half an hour after breakfast, we left the emperor hotel. Or Huang Qiong driving, this guy didn''t eat rich breakfast, I guess he went out to eat bread? No way. I can''t let him sit down and eat together. It''s disrespectful to Princess Dora.


    Throughout the day, I took Princess Dora and Yuan Jiaming around. I have been paying close attention to Yuan Jiaming''s every move, and I asked Huang Qiong to help me pay attention. However, the final answer we get is that they are very different from ye Jiacheng in behavior and consciousness. Huang Qiong


    has tried him and hit him, which proves that he is a little weak.


    Damn, it seems that there is only one way to determine whether he is Ye Jiacheng. Strip him naked to see if he has any scars left after being shot.


    However, how can I accomplish such a difficult task?


    Take them to a hot spring? Sauna and foot bath?


    "Princess, I''ll take you to the hot spring. There is a purple spring villa in the suburb. You can eat there after soaking. You can eat a lot of game. Do you remember the roast lamb leg in Glasgow? You can eat it there, and it tastes more Zhongzong. " After making up my mind, I began to coax Princess Dora.


    "Really?" Princess Dora was very excited, and she had the same expression as the roast leg of lamb that day.


    "Of course, you are my honored guest. How can I cheat you?"


    "Good."


    "Turn around and go to Ziquan villa in the suburbs." I said to Huang Qiong who was driving.


    Ziquan villa arrived soon. It was 6:30 p.m. and it was dark. Night is the most beautiful time of the villa. Red lanterns are hanging on the way up the mountain. It''s very psychedelic. As soon as I get off the car, I feel very comfortable and excited. Princess Dora was in the middle of excitement. This foreign woman saw so many strange things when she first came to China. She should be excited.


    Yuan Jiaming, however, was not excited. He just got out of the car and walked a few steps. He even fell over. Fortunately, Princess Dora responded quickly and helped him in time.


    "Ken, what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? " Princess Dora is so nervous.


    "A little headache." Yuan Jiaming said, "maybe I''m tired!"


    "Tired? Oh, I''m a little tired, too. Why don''t we go back? "


    "All right."


    "Go back?" I sweat, I just cheat her to come over, "Princess Dora, you don''t eat roast lamb legs? And the hot spring. It''s very comfortable! "

 Chapter 551

    "Another day, Ken is not feeling well." With that, Princess Dora helped yuan Jiaming back to the car.


    Damn it, he must have been recognized by Yuan Jiaming. What''s not comfortable? I think he''s just pretending. He''s supposed to be ye Jiacheng. OK. Anyway, I still have time. I''ll find another way to test him.


    "Princess, shall we go back to the hotel?" When I got in the car, I said.


    Princess Dora said, her whole attention was on Yuan Jiaming, rubbing his forehead for him.


    "It''s far away to go back to the hotel over there. Ken is not comfortable. It''s better for us to find a hotel nearby. Tomorrow we will continue to soak in hot springs and eat leg of mutton instead of running around. What do you think?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    "That''s it!" I snigger.


    It''s convenient for me to stay in other hotels. For example, I can find some people to rush into Ye Jiacheng''s room. When he takes a bath, he can definitely see the light. Or find a few police to check the room, you can see the light as well. In short, there are many different ways. If I stay in my own hotel, this way is not OK. How can I explain to Princess Dora? It''s impossible for my own hotel to have such a thing!


    At the moment, Huang Qiong drove to find a hapless hotel. But I''m even more unlucky. When I opened the house, Yuan Jiaming actually said that I wanted a suite, one suite, with three rooms in it. We had a good reason to live together.


    Damn it, it''s been seen through again


    Yuan Jiaming is so clever that I don''t believe that he is not ye Jiacheng.


    After checking in, Yuan Jiaming immediately went to have a rest, Princess Dora accompanied him, Huang Qiong went to order dinner, and I went back to my room. After closing the door, I hid in the bathroom and called Sheng Peng''s father to tell him about my situation. I also told him the story.


    "It''s true that there is such a thing, such a person, but it''s a coincidence that I met Princess Dora and fell in love with her. I want to get engaged." Sheng Peng''s father said, "it will never be that simple."


    "Send someone to Denmark to check."


    "If it''s really not ye Jiacheng, and he seeks revenge from you, it''s troublesome. It''s not a good thing to involve the Dora family."


    "I understand. I think ye Jiacheng has a great chance. At least I can be sure that ye Jiacheng is not dead, otherwise there won''t be so many coincidences. I think what you see in Scotland is yuan Jiaming."


    "Be careful and keep in touch."


    I hung up and sighed.


    The whole thing involves the Dora family. It''s really complicated! I have to make them unmarried when necessary, because this marriage is very bad for me. Depressed is, I go to destroy, it is very disadvantageous for me, I can''t guarantee that I will be trapped? What if you want me to


    destroy?


    Before Huang Qiong came back, I called aunt Bing and told her that I couldn''t go back, even tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I told her to be careful not to go home and stay at the hotel. Then, I called Chen CAI and asked about the hotel''s business. The news I got was good, much better than expected.


    Huang Qiong called back for dinner. I thought Princess Dora would come out to eat by herself. I took the opportunity to talk to her and ask her some questions alone. At last, I didn''t expect yuan Jiaming to come out together. After eating, I went back to my room together. Then I didn''t come out again all night and spent the night in it! Damn, the suite is so convenient,


    there are toilets, bathrooms and balconies in it. They can''t come out. I hate the suite.


    "Mr. Li, is that really Ye Jiacheng?" In my room, Huang Qiong asked me.


    "True or false!"


    "What if it''s true?" Huang Qiong whispered, "kill him?"


    "There''s something wrong with you. We''ll kill him here, and the Sheng family in Scotland will be killed."


    Huang Qiong didn''t speak.


    "Come on, go back to your room and let me think about it."


    Huang Qiong left the suite. His room is next door. It''s a single room.


    Lying in bed, smoking and thinking. All of a sudden, I miss my granddaughter very much. If she is here, she will find a way to solve the problem. She is so smart that only her IQ can compete with Ye Jiacheng. I can''t play IQ with Ye Jiacheng, I will lose, I will be eaten to death in all aspects, like today,


    , I think of so many ways to determine his identity, but in the end, I fail.


    Thinking, I fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. I was woken up by the phone. It was Chen Jia''s phone.


    "Where is it?" After connecting, Chen Jia asked.


    "Hotel, quirky hotel."


    "I''m at home."


    "Well, what do you mean you''re at home?" I looked at the time, already more than two, "let me pass?"


    Chen Jia didn''t speak and hung up.


    Am I going or not? Damn, it''s more than two. What''s wrong?


    After more than ten minutes of hesitation, I still got up! Of course, I don''t have any wishful thinking. For example, I wonder if Chen Jia is looking for me because she is empty and lonely, or if she needs me. If I think so, I will desecrate Chen Jia! Definitely not. Chen Jia should have something very important to think aboutTell me face to face.


    I didn''t wake up Huang Qiong and went to the elevator alone. What''s depressing is that as soon as I opened the elevator, I remembered that the car key was in Huang Qiong''s place. I had no choice but to disturb him in the end.


    Knock on Huang Qiong''s door, said I want to go out for a walk, this guy immediately without a word to wear clothes to accompany me.


    "You can give me the key to the car. It''s better for you to be in the hotel. You can let me know if Princess Dora has something to do." Seeing Huang Qiong hesitated, I quickly said, "this is the order. Go back to sleep."


    Huang Qiong oops, enters the room, and I walk to the elevator.


    An hour later, when I arrived at Chen Jia''s house, she seemed to feel it. As soon as I was about to ring the doorbell, she opened the door


    "Chen Jia, how do you know I''m here?" I can''t help but wonder.


    "Just on the balcony, I saw you stop!"


    "I was scared to death. I thought you''d cut the score!"


    Chen Jia didn''t answer. She went in by herself. Then I went in, closed the door and sat in the sofa in the living room.


    "You didn''t sleep?" I saw two cans of beer on the table. "When you are the boss, you need to drink red wine instead of beer. Like sun, do you see her drinking beer?"


    "Why do you like to use Mr. Sun as a metaphor for everything?"


    "Probably..." I thought about it for more than ten seconds, and then said, "she impressed me most. She taught me many things, such as things, people, life, and so on."


    "She is a natural leader and has a responsive temperament. I admire her for that."


    "If you don''t talk about her, what do you want me to do? Is there something very important to tell me? " I said with a smile, "I have to be a tour guide for Princess Dora tomorrow. It''s so late now. If I don''t sleep, I won''t be energetic tomorrow."


    "Beer?" Chen Jia went to the fridge and brought out a new can. "Mr. Sun drinks beer, which she taught me to drink. We often go to eat street snacks, you don''t know. When we were in Feiya, we went out to work and ate Guilin rice noodles for four yuan. There were some radishes, sour beans and peanuts in it. It was very simple, but we had a good taste. In those days Very good, not so much trouble, the enemy is not strong, at least not smart, to deal with it. Now it''s different. It''s all changed. One is stronger than the other, and the other is more difficult to cope with


    "It''s just hard, not impossible." I said.


    "Can you handle it?" Chen Jia looked at me with a kind of witch like eyes and oppressed me, "can you tell me the truth?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not." I''m not sure.


    "Miss Mr. Sun?"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want to?"


    "Yes." Although I don''t quite understand why Chen Jia suddenly asked this kind of question, I want to answer it, and it''s the truest answer in my heart, "I really want to, every night."


    "Is that because there''s something wrong and you need help?"


    "No, I miss her. I don''t want her to help me. I just feel that I can''t let her alone, and I can''t be alone myself. Chen Jia, maybe I say so. I want to be greedy or not. I don''t know. I just think that without one of them, I will feel that life is no longer life, but torture. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I see. You just want to be so good. Is that possible?"


    "No way, so I said, it''s torture."


    "How much do you love Mr. Sun?" Chen Jia continued, "compared with them? Sheng Bing, Zhou Qi. "


    "Most love, although I have not admitted this in front of Sheng Bing, but I can admit it in front of you, most love is because she is more worthy of my love."


    "If Forget it. I''m done. Let''s talk about something else! " Chen Jia changed her posture, drank a beer, and then said slowly, "Ye Jiacheng is back. I''ve contacted Mr. Sun!"


    "So you called me here!" I guess that''s it. That''s the important thing. Chen Jiahui did that. She must know where sun is, and no one knows, including Sheng Bing, but Chen Jia must know that she and sun are more like sisters.


    "Ye Jiacheng risks coming back through other identities. It''s obvious that the target is you. That''s what Mr. Sun said. She guessed that ye Jiacheng had three strategies. The first one involved Princess Dora, but the second one did not. It''s not good for you to get married. You won''t let them get married. Ye Jiacheng wants you to take this step.


    this is the best policy. To get engaged in China is to give you a chance to create damage and offend the Dora family. Maybe that''s it. It''s impossible to guess how to operate in detail, but he''s sure to have a complete plan. It''s not difficult to kill Princess Dora in China and blame it on you. It''s not difficult for Dora''s family to settle accounts with you. Because you have a grudge against him and want to do harm to him, he killed Princess Dora by accident. He has countless ways to design it like this, but it''s a bad policy. He should not use it unless he has to, but he may let Princess Dora disappear and kidnap herWell, it''s up to him to blame you and let you face the Dora family directly. "

 Chapter 552

    "It''s reasonable. What''s the best policy?" It''s terrible to think about it.


    "The best policy does not involve Princess Dora. Princess Dora is just a poor cover, a cover to divert your attention. Or a He can come back to the basic conditions, so he needs to be engaged in China, to cheat Princess Dora over. He will deal with you in other ways, using the dark force, or stirring up and dividing you and Ding Shaoyang, or even dividing your umbrella. Or, spend all his money to buy the people around you. In a word, he will try his best to deal with you


    "What''s the noise in the room? Is anyone here I said, I suddenly heard a voice in the room, Chen Jia''s room.


    "Can you concentrate?" Chen Jia said displeased, "I''m studying a very serious problem with you. What''s the voice? It''s my voice." She even got angry and blushed!


    "No, I really hear it. It''s in your room."


    "No Chen Jia is very loud, "I said no sound, you pay attention."


    "Well, there''s no sound." Strange, no sound, no sound, need such a big reaction? "By the way, speaking of that? You just said three strategies. Which one does she think is the most likely one? "


    "I didn''t say that the chances are the same, but I''m sure the worst strategy won''t be easy to use, and then maybe the upper and middle strategies will be used at the same time, so you must be careful of the people around you. More people will be sent to protect Princess Dora, and the last policy will be sealed first, and what kind of person you want when you are missing. " Chen Jia


    sighed, "you are really in trouble. Ye Jiacheng will come back at all costs this time."


    "What do you say?" Is that so? I feel it myself.


    "He has so much money, but he still wants to come back. It''s not for money, it''s for anger. Once a person is angry, he will lose his mind. There is no strategy and order to use the stratagem. He will use the stratagem that can cause the greatest harm to you. However, there are good aspects. For the time being, you won''t be in danger of life. He doesn''t dare to let you die, and he won''t let you die so easily. His purpose is to ruin your reputation, and all the people around you will be involved. That''s probably what sun always said. "


    "The witch is so smart that she doesn''t need to see it with her own eyes. She doesn''t know so many things, but she can think of so many results." I also sighed, "Chen Jia, sometimes I really can''t help her. I know I''m bad and unworthy of love, but I really love her. If it''s a one-off thing


    , I will do whatever she says. But, go with her, give up aunt Bing, give up Zhou Qi, or give up They, I really can''t do it. Maybe she is so sad, but I really Can''t do it! "


    "She knows you can''t think of that much, at least for a short time. I know, so I contacted her the first time. " Chen Jia breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m finished. I''m going to sleep. Go back and think about what to do, how to prevent and how to fight back."


    "One more thing." I told the story that I heard, "there is such a thing. Although it doesn''t conflict with the three strategies, I still think it''s necessary to tell you whether the Ye family did that in Chengdu. I''m just not sure. Maybe it''s not that bad, or maybe it''s just a fluke in my heart. "


    Chen Jia was a little stunned, and then he said nothing.


    "I''m going!" I stood up and looked at Chen Jia''s room. "Chen Jia, is the witch back? Is she in the room? "


    "When you have time, can you think about the trouble you are facing?"


    "Can you let me in?" I said with a stiff tongue.


    "Go ahead, if you think I''m lying to you."


    Well, if I look at it Didn''t you see the Sun Demon girl? Didn''t you hurt Chen Jia''s heart? However, I really heard the voice just now. Did I hear it wrong? Or am I sensitive?


    "Forget it, good night!" With that, I opened the door and left.


    Back in the car, instead of leaving immediately, I lit a cigarette, smoked, thought and looked at the window of Chen Jia''s room. Will the granddaughter be in it? I don''t know, but I''d like to know. Chen Jia''s three strategies are too detailed. It seems to me that she said them in front of me. Of course, it''s Chen Jia''s strong point to remember


    things. She has been working as a secretary, and her ability in this aspect is very strong.


    The reason why I think so is that when I hear a voice, I feel that sun is in it. Not only because of the three strategies, but also because of Chen Jia''s strange questions. Could it be that sun asked her to ask? Is the granddaughter listening in the room? Or Chen Jia asked, do you want to hear from sun? There is a big difference between the former and the latter. If it is the former, to a certain extent, it means that she has come back! If it was the latter, she still wanted to leave and didn''t want to see me. Chen Jia asked me if I wanted to help me keep her.


    Ah, why is it so chaotic?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s magic girl sun or not. If she doesn''t want to see me, it''s useless for me to find her. If she wants to see me herself, she will come to me and lead me to her. So the only thing I can do is wait. I''m even thinking, just now Fortunately, I didn''t enter the room


    , otherwise it might make everyone unhappy and push things in the opposite direction.In fact, it''s a good thing for the granddaughter to hide. She should think so secretly.


    Ah, I really convinced myself. It''s all speculation. The sound inside may be made by mice or other things, not necessarily people.


    Driving back to the hotel, I didn''t give Huang Qiong the car key and took it back to my room.


    Sitting on the bed for a long time, I smoked several cigarettes. Finally, I was tired and fell asleep. It was more than eight o''clock the next day when I woke up.


    I spent the next two days wandering around with Princess Dora and Yuan Jiaming, unable to do anything. Slowly, I began to doubt whether yuan Jiaming was going to hold me down? It was possible, so when I returned to Yunfeng hotel in the afternoon of the third day, I found an excuse to be busy and avoided them. I transferred to Huangshan Mountain and this guy can talk. He took Princess Dora and Yuan Jiaming to play for me. In addition, I asked Ding Shaoyang for two people to be their personal bodyguards, and there were ten people following them in the dark. In addition to playing a protective role, I also monitored yuan Jiaming.


    Over the past few days, I have tried every means to test yuan Jiaming. He is really calm and can resolve every time. The key is that he has Princess Dora as a shield. Anyway, I''m disappointed. I''d rather believe that he is. In fact, no matter whether he has a purpose or not, whether he is or not is no longer the focus,


    how I prevent it is the focus.


    "I''m so worried these days!" When I saw aunt Bing, the first thing she said to me.


    "What do you worry about me doing? I''m fine. I''m fine. " I hugged her, walked to the bed, and sat down, "shall we go home later?"


    "Well, I''m tired of living. It''s better to live at home." Aunt Bing laughed, "these days That Ye Jiacheng, he... "


    "Look at your hesitation, you''d better not ask!" I gave her a kiss. "Go clean it up!"


    Half an hour later, aunt Bing and I left the hotel!


    Back at Aunt Bing''s house, I immediately called ma Ruoyun to borrow her bodyguard, and protected her female bodyguard before. If I''m busy for a while, I have to find a bodyguard for Aunt Bing, or I won''t be at ease. Ma Ruoyun was very generous and lent it to me without saying a word. I asked the female bodyguard to come over immediately and


    asked Huang Qiong to pick it up downstairs.


    An hour later, the female bodyguard arrived and came up with Huang Qiong.


    "Mr. Li." The female bodyguard said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, let you protect my wife. She likes to wander around. I don''t have time. I''ve been busy lately." I handed her a $100000 check that I had prepared. "Take this. It''s an order. You can obey orders, right?"


    She said she could. She immediately took the check and put it in her pocket without even looking at it!


    "Just sit down!" With that, I went into the room to look for Aunt Bing.


    ice aunt used her mask in the room. She closed her eyes and didn''t see me coming in. So I scared her when I grabbed her hand.


    "Why are you so scary?" The ice aunt palpitation way.


    "I didn''t say you were scary. Look at your face, white as a ghost."


    "who is not applying this mask?"


    "I''ll tell you something." I took her hand, dug in the palm of her hand, "I have to be busy for a few days, no time to accompany you, I found you a companion, you can''t refuse to know?"


    "Handsome, isn''t it?"


    "I mean it."


    "What company do I want? How nice I am. I want to go back to manjo sometime!"


    "It''s up to you, but she''s going to follow you. Can I rest assured?"


    "Well, you have to be careful, too." Aunt Bing agreed!


    "Tell her what you want. Her name is Xiaoqian."


    "Well!"


    "I went out, I wanted to kiss goodbye, you can''t kiss with your mask."


    As soon as I finished, aunt Bing immediately gave me her hand, and I immediately gave her a kiss, and then went out of the room, and then went out with Huang Qiong.


    "Mr. Li, where shall we go?" After getting on the bus, Huang Qiong asked.


    "Tea house."


    Half an hour later, Huang Qiong took me to the tea house. I went to find Ding Shaoyang myself. He was drinking tea in the hall. Because I called Ding Shaoyang before I came here, he always made good tea for me.


    "Ding Shaoyang, I''m going to leave after this time. All my businesses are on track and I''m no longer needed." While I was drinking tea, I said, "the problem is that we don''t know if we can survive this time. We are faced with a great enemy, and we can''t figure out the enemy''s intention. Moreover, from Wu Song''s side, we can


    say that we are suffering from enemies on both sides. "


    "I''ve come here from a man who has nothing. I can afford to lose!" Ding Shaoyang said that what he said was awe inspiring, not a lie. I also try him, or it''s more suitable for me to buy people''s hearts. I say I don''t want to take care of it, and indirectly tell him that it''s up to him. Of course, that''s what happened after this event.


    "You don''t have to be so sad. You don''t have to lose." I thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s a good time to change face with Wu Song. It''s just because ye Jiacheng has come back. If he doesn''t come back, we can concentrate on dealing with Wu Song. But I can''t do it now. I have to go and get it back, so thisThe task is up to you. There''s no problem with the conditions. You can consult with him. "

 Chapter 553

    "What if wu song doesn''t buy it?"


    "If you say you talk to him privately, don''t talk about me. It''s definitely useful to be hard and soft. After all, it''s not absolutely good for him to turn over." I sighed, "I know Wu Song is not so easy to fool. You can do something about it. In a special period, don''t be stingy. As long as he doesn''t get in the way, he can earn money or even from him."


    "I''ll try." Ding Shaoyang has no confidence.


    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you can. If it''s really not possible, you can say that you and I have disagreements and you want to work alone. If you compliment him more, cooperate with him, and give him some benefits in moderation, I will cooperate with you, which will be much more convenient. However, you should be careful, be tactful and not so direct. You should say something intentionally or unintentionally so that he can understand it. If something is said directly, it will be fake. Do you know? "


    "I know." Ding Shaoyang nodded, "I It must be done well. "


    "In any case, we should try our best. This time it''s different. Ye Jiacheng came back empty. Our family can''t compete with him, but we can''t compete with him, so it''s more troublesome." Damn it, I think it''s very unpleasant, but it''s Princess Dora. If it was someone else, I would have killed him long ago!


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, but I''m angry and aggrieved."


    "Nonsense, I''m more aggrieved. I have to accompany smiley face to eat, drink and play with them every day."


    Ding Shaoyang is speechless.


    "There are two other things. You send two people to protect Chen Jia. I will tell Chen Jia that she knows." Chen Jia is an important person and the president of Feiya group. We need to protect him. Some of Ye Jiacheng''s good friends also sent people to watch them to see what they usually do and who they contact with. If they feel something strange, they will inform me immediately. By the way, I''ll have the information sent to you. It''s hard work these days. Don''t take care of any business. Take care of these things first. "


    "You mean those businesses..."


    "Don''t spend too much effort for the time being. It''s OK. Make less money. I''ll make a lot of money in the future."


    Ding Shaoyang is so depressed, not me, but Ye Jiacheng came back to do damage, which made everyone so nervous. Ding Shaoyang wanted to cut him to pieces more than I did!


    But, damn it, ye Jiacheng is very difficult to deal with. He doesn''t use Ye Jiacheng''s identity, and he looks so similar. I can''t tell if I have so much contact with him. Should the police go to arrest him and investigate him? It''s impossible. People can''t get a Danish passport without proof. And there are


    Doras? Scotland''s most powerful family is also very famous in Britain. The British government dare not disturb them.


    In short, how much trouble there is, this move can not be used, that move can not be used.


    "Come on, don''t look bitter. I haven''t seen any waves. It''s OK." I finished the last cup of tea, patted Ding Shaoyang on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I''ll tell you what to do."


    I left the teahouse, just got on the car, not long after the phone rang, it was Bai He.


    "President Bai, this is your first time to call me!" I said with a smile, "I''m a little flattered!"


    "Mr. Li is really joking. I should be flattered if you can answer my phone." White lotus can smile more than me, more hypocritical, "do you have time? Is it convenient to have a meal? I have something to talk to you about. "


    "President Bai invited me. How dare I say I''m not free?" She does not look for me, I want to look for her, directly look for long Juntian, he does not bird me. Looking for this woman, I feel that I can get some help from her. Of course, I have to pay.


    "Ten o''clock in the evening, private room 9 of Massa nightclub."


    "What do you call eating? How about a bar


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, drinking was good, eating You have such a beautiful woman that you must go home for dinner? " This woman is a little sour. Maybe she saw aunt Bing jealous. Aunt Bing was so beautiful that day.


    "Well, as you say, I don''t care."


    "Mr. Li is a quick talker. First of all, I''m a little busy. " Behoe hung up.


    The car was driving on the road. It was getting dark. I called Huang Sen and asked him to have dinner at the emperor hotel. I''ve got to do a lot of preparation. It''s time to ask him for help. He can help me to talk to more people, such as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I''ll go myself. I don''t want to see him!


    I went to the emperor hotel first. I went to the private room and asked Huang Qiong to wait for Huang Sen at the door. About 20 minutes later, Huang Qiong took Huang Sen to the hotel!


    "Brother Huang, you are late. Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. I just arrived." I said, and poured tea for Huang Sen, "you see, the tea is still fresh. It''s so cold outside. Have a cup to warm your stomach first."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Li!"


    "Huang Qiong, go to the manager and say Get the dishes on the table, and then find two chicks to come here, which can be on the street. "


    "Ah? What kind of girl can be on the street? " Huang Qiong''s expression of amazement.


    "I told you to go, not to ask. Tell the manager that she understands. Go!" After Huang Qiong left the private room, I said with a smile to Huang Sen, "brother Huang, I''m always busy and I''ve been running around. I didn''t invite you to dinner. Today''s meal is compensation!""It''s OK. I understand. Everyone is busy." Huang Sen laughs. This guy, I always think it''s hard for him to deal with Wu Song. Wu Song is a little too straight. He''s different. You can see that he''s a very insidious person.


    "Busy is busy, some things still need to be done, right? I still have a lot to rely on you for help


    "It''s no problem for brother Li to open his mouth. If you want me to help you, I''ll do it right away." Huang Sen said it was the same, and he wanted to get up


    "Not for the time being. There will certainly be some in the future. Of course, there will also be bread. There must be motivation to do things, right?"


    "I agree. That''s the social rules."


    "In a word, everyone cares." I laughed and took up the tea. "I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    "Happy cooperation, long live friendship."


    After the negotiation, I just said a few words. I didn''t say anything, but I said a lot. This is what we have to do when dealing with these leaders. If we say it too clearly, we can''t do it well.


    Huang Qiong came back soon. In less than ten minutes, there were two girls, tall, with good features, graceful figure and charming smile. I asked them to sit next to Huang Sen. when the food and wine came up, they would pour tea and wine for Huang Sen and feed him with vegetables. Anyway, Huang Sen was very comfortable.


    Huang Qiong didn''t feel well and couldn''t eat together. I asked him to open a table outside. He didn''t want to and said he wasn''t hungry.


    Next, Huang Sen and the two girls had a good time. They didn''t talk to me much.


    Stuffy for more than an hour, I was full, so I found a chance to leave! Before leaving, I opened a room for Huang Sen upstairs, and asked the manager to take the room card in and give it to him. This night belongs to him, two girls belong to him, this should be the so-called full-color trading. In the past, I thought


    was disgusting, but I have to admit that it was the most practical.


    In today''s society, it''s no good not to adapt to the trend. It''s good to have personality, but it''s very difficult to follow the personality too much and not accept the rules. In the past, because of the rules and personality, I have quarreled with sun mengnu countless times, Zhou Qi and the Ye family Chengdu. At that time,


    I was so naive, even so naive. Rules are rules. Whether you admit it or not, they exist and affect you. That''s for sure. Either you avoid living in an isolated place, or you accept and adapt to it and use it flexibly, with no


    other options.


    "Mr. Li, where shall we go?"


    "Eat, don''t you eat? Go anywhere you like. "


    Huang Qiong, after a long time, asked if I could go to the stall.


    "Huang Qiong, I was born in a poor family. You don''t know that when I was at the worst, I could only eat instant noodles every day. The big stalls were luxurious. Do you think I would despise the big stalls?"


    "In fact, the taste of big food stalls is better. It''s really the smell of pan fried food. It''s not like the smell of seasonings in hotels. It''s a deceptive thing." Huang Qiong said.


    "The world is like this. Everything can be deceitful. You have to accept it. It''s no use swearing. I used to do the same before. I struggled to adapt to it in the end." I laughed, "don''t say this, it''s a great feeling, hurry to the big stall."


    Huang Qiong took me to a big stall. He ordered some stir fry and a big beer to eat and drink. Later, I ordered two and drank with him. We talked a lot, drinking and talking. I found out that this guy actually In his heart, he is very simple. What he has mastered is to protect people and kill people, or some skills related to these aspects. He is really not good at life and communication.


    "Huang Qiong, who else is in your family?"


    "My father and my brother, my brother is not married. My mother died early! " What Huang Qiong said was very relaxed, but I caught that his eyes flashed a trace of sadness when he said his mother died. Later, I learned that my death was due to lack of money for medical treatment. It was very depressing to think about this. My father had faced the same situation before, and he had to pay 300000 for the operation. If it wasn''t for sun, my father didn''t know what to do. And Lianchang. I helped him at the beginning. Huang Qiong was not so lucky. No one helped him at that time.


    "How old are you? Why don''t you get married?"


    "Ha ha, my family is poor!"


    "The family is poor..." I thought about it and said, "Huang Qiong, you''ve been with me for a long time. You''ve helped me a lot and saved me many times. I think I should I''ll make some other arrangements for you, manjo. I''ll give you one percent of the shares. There will be some money every year. You can''t refuse me. It''s an order. Also


    Yes, tomorrow you will ask the financial department for 200000 yuan, and I will tell her that you can send it home to your brother for a daughter-in-law, so that your father can live a better life. "


    After drinking half of her wine, Huang Qiong looked at me with her glass. She was surprised and moved.


    "Don''t look like that. It''s settled!" I breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly feel very comfortable, help people is so simple. It''s just that I can''t help him in time for something that happens next. As a result, he is captured by long Juntian''s people, causing a lot of trouble

 Chapter 554

    "Thank you Huang Qiong said seriously, "you are a good man and a good boss."


    "Don''t be disgusted. I see that you have saved me. I''m not good at all. I always mess up some things and make so many women miserable. I''m a good man, I''m a fool and an idiot." Exaggeration, in fact, there is no pain, is chaos, life is essential chaos, love ah, to


    the end of what is, ah!


    "Maybe they feel happy?"


    "Happy fart, I cut you a knife, are you happy? It''s still skin and flesh to cut you, but it''s different to cut you from the heart. It''s hard to heal that kind of injury. " I sighed, "forget it, don''t talk about this, hurry up, it''s almost time!"


    Huang Qiong finished the rest of the dishes, drank the beer, and then paid to leave the stall with me


    The location of Massa nightclub is relatively remote, at the junction of the city center and suburbs. However, this nightclub was not deserted because of this. On the contrary, it was very popular. It was only 9:50 when we arrived, and half of the cars in the parking lot were full.


    Into the nightclub to find white lotus told me the compartment, white lotus has been inside, such a big compartment only she a person, singing. I have to say that this woman sings very well. She is pleasant to hear and skillful. She can be said to be on a par with Chen Jia. I was stunned, and so was Huang Qiong. I sat down and he was still standing, staring at the projection.


    Bai He didn''t stop singing because of our arrival. She just nodded to me gently. After saying hello, she still sang very much without reading the words until the end of the song.


    "White lotus, you sing very well!" I applauded.


    "Better than a singer!" Huang Qiong said that she clapped her hands harder than I did.


    "Hey, you little bodyguard is good at talking. Yes, I like a muscular man like you. Ha ha." Bai He laughed wildly, then continued, "of course, I also like your boss, smart and capable, eh Young and charming. "


    I hate cold, but Huang Qiong is not. This guy seems very happy. I''m depressed. Would he like a woman like Bai He? Good to say, it''s a social flower. Bad to say, it''s a romantic flower. It''s not pure at all.


    "Jokers, come and sing."


    White lotus came to pull me, and I said I couldn''t sing. Then she pulled Huang Qiong, and Huang Qiong went. As a result, she sang a military song, which didn''t scare me to death. Frightening is frightening, but I will admit that Huang Qiong sings very well. Her voice is loud and clear, and she has enough spirit. She just has no skill!


    I''m bored. I pour a glass of red wine, light a cigarette, drink, smoke and listen to them sing. They give face very much, from military singing to folk song, from folk song to popular chorus, you come to me one by one, you are affectionate.


    "Mr. Li, aren''t you bored?" After singing for more than half an hour, Bai He finally remembered me, sat down beside me and said, "I can''t help it. I haven''t been so excited for a long time. Ha ha, thank you for bringing your bodyguard."


    "He, I didn''t know he could sing."


    "You''re a bad boss!" White lotus picked up his glass, and I touched the wine on the table, "the penalty of a glass."


    "I''ve had it twice. I''ll take a sip instead of one."


    "Not one bite." Bai He thought about it, then looked at Huang Qiong, "little bodyguard, how about drinking for your boss?"


    "Ah? Me? I''m driving Huang Qiong looked at me and asked for my advice. This guy not only obeyed the orders, but also was very restrained. Just now he ordered one bottle in the stall, and I ordered the other two bottles.


    "You have to have a drink to drive a car." Bai He said, "if you don''t drink, you won''t give me face."


    "To save face, drink it, it''s a big deal I''ll be your driver once. " I said, "you can drink as much as you want, do you understand?" Anyway, for the time being, I''m not in any danger. Sun has said that ye Jiacheng won''t let me die so quickly and easily!


    Huang Qiong had a drink and went outside. He knew I had something to talk to Bai He.


    "President Bai, let''s talk about it!" After I turned down the music, I opened the door to the mountain road, "you saw that day, ye Jiacheng came back. Maybe it would be a bit of trouble. Can you help me, right? I need you to mention it to long Juntian. You can also help me in your name. It''s a very simple thing. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. "


    "Of course, you can also help me. Isn''t there a row of shops on the road outside huangnigang? I want it, the whole row. " Shit, this woman is more direct than me, and she has a big appetite. Everyone knows that the row of shops will be very valuable. The road is already under repair. After it is repaired, it will become another busy center. According to sun''s original estimation, the row of shops will increase six times in two years.


    "That can''t be done. It''s already given to others. The land on the opposite side is OK. I can rent it to you. You can build your own house. I don''t care what you run, but you must not conflict with Yunfeng."


    "Is the restaurant all right?" Bai He said with a smile, "my restaurant already has six branches, but my plan is to open ten.""Yunfeng has a restaurant. If I let you open there, it''s like robbing business."


    "Mr. Li, you can''t think that way. Business can''t be finished. I don''t have a big business either. It''s a private room, mainly because it''s expensive." Bai He seriously analyzed it to me, "you see, Yunfeng has a restaurant, but you always feel bored eating one, don''t you? It''s good for the environment to have a choice. It can promote each other. My guests know Yunfeng, and they may also know my restaurant. If there is only one Yunfeng, do you think it would be good? "


    "It makes sense." I laughed, "it seems that you are prepared to come ah, to shop is just a shot in the air."


    "You mean..."


    "What I mean is very simple, no conflict, that is, restaurants and restaurants should try not to eat the same things. For example, if Yunfeng cooks home-made dishes, you can only make seafood or game, which can produce the effect of driving each other. Otherwise, it will be direct competition. I''m willing to answer


    as you are, so many shareholders behind you may not agree. "


    "It''s not about you to say a word."


    "President Bai, sometimes when you speak, it''s not so hard to harm others'' interests, right? How can I say it? "


    "Well, I can do seafood, game, or hot pot. Anyway, I can do business. But there is one condition, the rent The meaning is OK. Anyway, if you don''t rent it to me, the land is empty. You know, I have to invest a lot of money in the early stage. "


    "No problem. I''ll sign a contract with you and rent free for the previous year." If we don''t do the same business, we can really drive each other. Most of Baihe''s villas are open in the urban area, and they suddenly want to open to the suburbs. Ghosts all know what''s going on, and they must be used to receive some dignified


    guests who are not suitable for revealing their identity. So it''s really good. The key is that we can say that we are indirectly in the same boat.


    "Ha, thank you!" White lotus poured a glass of red wine for me again, "this cup you must drink!"


    "It''s still a mouthful. I''m a little dizzy. It''s not good to be drunk. I often commit crimes."


    "Just one sip. I''ll have one." With that, Bai he simply drank a cup, and then poured a full cup, "I''m so happy. I''ll give you a toast. You''d better take a sip!"


    Bai he drank three cups in a row. After burping, he looked at me with a smile. His eyes were a little ambiguous.


    "Mr. Li, how old do you think I am?"


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?" Look at her very serious, I also seriously up, "look at probably less than 30?"


    "Ha, I''m thirty-two years old." White lotus smiles to clap oneself chest, "of course, here is 36."


    "Oh, and then?" I''m in a cold sweat.


    "No, I want to make some money and find a decent man to live with."


    "What do you mean? Long Juntian... "


    "I''m just a mistress. He has a wife and children. I just need some of his relationships to help me go faster." Bai he sighed, "I''m just a woman. I don''t have a good foundation and interpersonal relationship. I have to rely on my own beauty to get it. Ha ha, you won''t look down on me if you say that, will you?"


    "No, how can it be? It''s your own choice, and you have to pay. You don''t just want to get something for nothing. I should respect you more. At least you can understand the truth of trading." I appreciate her point, what she has done and how she has done it. All these transactions can be said directly. Although sometimes she is hypocritical, at least she is real at this moment. It''s just, why? It''s none of my business. Tell me, something''s wrong


    "Only trade is fair. Although I''m not a good person, I will never bully others with my strengths unless others bully me first."


    "Long Juntian He


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you with your business. This man still listens to me for the time being." White lotus blinked, "trade, fair trade, there''s no reason you helped me, I''ll go back to the bridge, right? I can''t do such a thing. "


    "Ha ha, I can rest assured!" I said with a smile, "no one can smoke my board, I will kill him."


    "Well, what you said is half true and half false. There is a little threat in your joking tone, but I believe you can do it without threat."


    "How can I find out that you are very different? It''s not like that when I first met you. " It seems that this woman is more complicated than I thought. However, it''s also true that being close to long Juntian can still control it to a certain extent. This is not something that a simple woman can do. Pure seduction can''t guarantee this. It also needs all kinds of technical means.


    "That''s because I want to camouflage. I need to do this in front of long Juntian. I can''t show my tusks. " Bai he drank a glass of red wine, and then continued, "he is an official, I am a citizen, we stand different. You are different. You are the people like me, so you can communicate with each other in the way of the people and be sincere. "

 Chapter 555

    "With these words, your image in my heart suddenly grows tall!" I picked up my glass. "One this time."


    "Good!"


    "Dry."


    "Mr. Li, let me tell you the truth." After drinking, Bai He sat close to me. Of course, I knew it was tempting rather than tempting. "The first time I saw you, I thought you were a good person. You were a good person in this circle, not hypocritical or pretentious. That''s why I helped you speak at that time. At that time, I vaguely saw that we could cooperate because we were the same people."


    "Probably!" I sat a little open, and then said with a smile, "the end of the talk, sing it, you sing very good, to tell the truth."


    "OK, what song do you want to listen to? You order it and I''ll sing it for you."


    "Just give me the one you''re most proficient in."


    "Ha ha, I''m proficient."


    "Or call in my bodyguard and you sing." Whether Bai He wants to or not, I''ve already called Huang Qiong. This guy is standing outside the door.


    They began to sing again, love songs to each other, while I smoked, while watching, while thinking about problems. I''m thinking about how to use white lotus to influence long Juntian. What kind of help do I need? Kill Wusong? No, it''s not like that. I have received a text message from Ding Shaoyang, who said that he has pacified Wu Song and will not have any problems for the time being.


    After listening to them sing a few songs, my mobile phone rings. It''s aunt Bing. Because of the noise inside, I have to answer outside


    "I miss you. When will you come back?" When I got outside, I just got through, aunt Bing said.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do? I haven''t seen you for hours


    "I didn''t see you for five minutes."


    "So, I have to go to the toilet with you. I go to the toilet for more than five minutes."


    "It''s disgusting again. Come back quickly. Well, I''ll wash it and wait for you..."


    "Wow, really?" I think it''s strange how aunt Bing suddenly became so cute? "No, Sheng Bing, you''ve changed how you speak. You''ve never said anything like that before."


    "I don''t know. I was watching a movie when I saw a woman bitten by a snake. A man died because he saved her. I suddenly miss you so much. Will you come back with me?" Aunt Bing said in a very gentle tone, especially the last "will you come back with me?" it was impossible to refuse.


    "Maybe I''ll wait. I''ll try to be quick. Oh, by the way, where''s the bodyguard?"


    "In the living room, I arranged her in the guest room. This woman is nice and easy to talk." Dizzy, really lovely, that''s your bodyguard, don''t talk to you well, is it fierce you?


    "First of all, I''ll try to go back as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, I immediately return to the private room, they no longer sing, in guess a drink, both sides technology between Bo Zhong, you drink a drink, I also drink a drink, good romantic happy.


    Ah, I still want to leave!


    I lit a cigarette and looked at them. After ten minutes, they were still guessing. Then ten minutes later, I ran to sing and came back to guess. I saw that Bai He was a little drunk


    "White president." I went over and patted white lotus, "it''s a little faster, isn''t it the end? I have to go home! "


    "Go back, I didn''t hold you back and won''t let you go!" Bai He said, "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t sleep when I go back so early." Speechless, a little more is called early, what time is called late?


    "My bodyguard


    "Oh, bodyguard, then Let''s go, but I''m so happy today. "


    "Forget it, I''ll go by myself!" I turned to Huang Qiong and said, "give me the car key and go back by yourself. You can walk well and ride well. You can do it by yourself."


    Huang Qiong gave me the car key. I took it and walked for two steps. Suddenly I remembered something and turned around to call Huang Qiong back.


    "Huang Qiong, are you ok? Are you drunk I asked.


    "Nothing."


    "You Don''t make mistakes. Go back to the dorm after you''re done. "


    "I see!"


    I left, driving home, I packed millet porridge back, and fried noodles, three boxes, enough for three people to eat. When I got home, I saw the female bodyguard sitting on the sofa watching TV. When she saw me, she stood up straight, a little at a loss.


    "Take it easy. You don''t have to make so much mess. Like Ma Ruoyun, I treat you as a friend, not a subordinate."


    I put the supper on the table for her to eat, and then I went into the room to look for Aunt Bing.


    "You smell of wine." Aunt Bing said, at that time, I just stepped into the room one step, one step.


    "So you''re a dog nose, too."


    "Take a bath, dog."


    "You''re a bitch."


    "You are a male dog."


    "Ha ha, we are the legendary dog men and women."


    "You see how you talk, disgusting." Aunt Bing tried to find something to hit me, but she didn''t find it.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath, but do you want to kiss goodbye before taking a bath? No, I''ve been bathing for more than five minutes. I have to take you with me. " I walked up to her in bed and hugged her. It''s really those bad snake movies. It''s disgusting. I never watch such movies because I''m afraid of snakesAnd those disgusting dismembered horror movies, like machetes, look sick.


    "I''m going to the movies. There are still people outside, and it''s winter now. Hey, you''re going by yourself. It stinks!"


    "What movie do you see? What movie is better than my bath?"


    "It''s different. I think it''s snake slice. When you take a bath, it''s color slice." Aunt Bing said with a smile, "but if I watch horror movies, it''s very close."


    "I can hear it. You mean I''m terrible. You hate my scarring, don''t you?"


    "No, I''ll make an analogy."


    "If you don''t, go with me."


    "No


    "No, just kiss one." Without waiting for Aunt Bing to respond, I quickly kiss her. She taps me with the remote control. Then I go to look for clothes. Before I go out, I say, "I''ve bought supper and millet porridge. Go and eat it!"


    Aunt Bing, oh, no action, is still dedicated to watching movies.


    When she came out from the bath, aunt Bing was already sitting at the dining table eating porridge, talking and laughing with the female bodyguard. But as soon as I came out, the female bodyguard couldn''t laugh. She probably felt uncomfortable. I was a man and she was a woman. She didn''t know me well, but she lived under the same roof.


    "What was so funny?" I went into the room to dry my hair and came out, I said.


    "It''s none of your business about women." Said Aunt Bing.


    "Yours." The female bodyguard poured me a bowl of porridge.


    "You are a bodyguard, not a maid. You don''t have to do such a thing. You have to..." I hugged aunt loubing, "just accompany my wife, ha ha."


    The female bodyguard was a little embarrassed. She made a sound, and almost at the same time, my foot was trampled by Aunt Bing under the table. After a while, the female bodyguard said she was sleepy and went to check whether the door was closed. After checking, she immediately entered the room


    "Sheng Bing, don''t you feel sleepy if you don''t sleep so late?"


    "I can''t sleep without you." Khan, she wasn''t like that before.


    "The reason How do I feel like you''re not clean up? "


    "I didn''t clean up. The table didn''t clean up." Aunt Bing refers to the porridge boxes, chopsticks and other garbage left after eating. She is preparing to clean up.


    "Don''t clean up. Don''t worry. It''s tomorrow." I pulled her up, hugged her and went to the room. "I''m going to sleep. You''re not sleepy. I''m sleepy. I''ve been busy outside for a long time. I''m stupid and have to fight with others."


    "Well, it''s self-knowledge."


    I smile, put aunt Bing in bed, put her down, and then I press her under me


    "What did you say on the phone? Miss me, don''t you


    "Well!"


    "You said you''d wait for me when it''s clean, right?" I said with a sly smile, "am I going to do something to match the atmosphere?"


    "Well, yes, someone can see it."


    "Who? Female bodyguard? "


    "It''s my relative. They''ve been here for several days!" Aunt Bing has a bad smile.


    "You''re broken!" Depressed, I said how she suddenly became so lovely and active. It turned out that her relatives came, this woman When my relatives come, they lure me and can''t stand her, "deliberately arouse my desire and pour cold water on me. It''s not you. You are very kind, you know


    "You think it''s wrong, but I know you think it''s wrong. Ha, I''ll guide you to think it''s wrong."


    "Look, I''m not going to strip you all..."


    I''ve been quarreling with aunt Bing for a few minutes, but I haven''t quarreled any more. If it goes on, she''ll miss it! She is not suitable for noisy, big action will stomachache, I have to be a considerate man! So, I just chatted with her in the warm quilt, and gradually she fell asleep


    What I don''t know now is that something happened to Huang Qiong! Bai He was a little drunk. He sent Bai He home, and then something happened that shouldn''t have happened. I didn''t know until I got the call. It was more than four o''clock at that time. It was long Juntian who called me. He yelled at me and woke up aunt Bing. He said that I let my bodyguard kill his woman. At first I was at a loss, but later I heard what was going on. It turned out that Huang Qiong was on Bai He.


    Damn, it''s impossible. Huang Qiong wasn''t drunk when I left. He shouldn''t let himself get drunk. And he knew that a woman like Beth ho couldn''t be provoked. It''s just that Bai He seems to be interested in him. If Bai he deliberately seduces It''s hard to say! It''s normal for a bloody man to be unable to bear the temptation after drinking some wine.


    There was no time to think so much. I got out of bed and dressed in a hurry. Aunt Bing asked me where I was going. I said that something happened to Huang Qiong, so she didn''t worry. Then, I rushed out of the house, took the elevator and went downstairs to the address long Juntian gave me, a warehouse in the suburbs


    Half an hour later, I went to the warehouse that long Juntian told me, but I didn''t see him, let alone Huang Qiong. I only saw six men outside the door. They are not ordinary men. Their appearance and momentum should be trained special police. One of them is with the


    team. As soon as I arrived, he made a phone call. Immediately, my phone rang. It was long Juntian.

 Chapter 556

    "Come out, let''s talk. There must be some misunderstanding." When I got through, I said.


    "It''s about talking. As for misunderstanding, there will be no misunderstanding. It''s obvious that you connive your bodyguards to make fun of my women." Long Juntian was very angry, "Li Qiang, are you angry that I don''t help you? The transaction between us is over. I have no obligation to help you, and I don''t need to help you. Moreover, I have no power to control this side. "


    "You think I''m such a mean person? If you think so, don''t worry about it


    "Wronged? I''m even more wronged. "


    "Come out, let''s talk face to face. We can''t make it clear on the phone."


    "I had a ghost, I got out of the phone?"


    "Are you in Beijing?"


    "If I were there, you''d be dead!"


    "Long Juntian, I don''t like you to talk like this. Now everything is not clear. Can you respect me? That''s how you want me to die? And you really think you can handle me? I must have died first, not you? I would also say, "if you''re on my side, I''ll let you lie back


    , are you comfortable?" I am also very angry, but I don''t believe that Huang Qiong has done something out of the ordinary. There must be some misunderstanding in it. Therefore, I can''t really turn against long Juntian. If this is the enemy''s trick, am I not going to fall into the trap? "Long Juntian, let''s calm down for a while and think about it well


    think about it...."


    "I''m calm. What am I going to do with you?" Long Juntian is still angry.


    "You have to let me meet Huang Qiong and figure out what''s going on? Is it fair to pronounce the sentence without making it clear? "


    "Li Qiang, it''s very clear that your bodyguard has taken care of my woman."


    "I won''t tell you. I want to see Huang Qiong and Bai He. I''ll give you an account. Long Juntian, it''s useless for us to quarrel on the phone. You think you are reasonable. I think it''s a misunderstanding. Maybe my enemy set a trap for me. If we quarrel, we will fall into the trap, so you should give me time to make it clear


    "You talk nonsense, but also see white lotus, no way."


    "OK, let me see Huang Qiong first." I held back my anger and said, "I think you are really boring. You ask me to come here, and then you quarrel with me on the phone. Are you so free?"


    Long Juntian hung up the phone, then, the guy in charge of the team''s phone rang, he Oh a few times and then hung up.


    "Mr. Li, please." Said the guy in charge.


    I went into the warehouse. This is a warehouse used by the urban management department to pile up the collected sundries. It''s very messy. In one corner, I found Huang Qiong. He was locked in the fire pipe. His face was blue, his nose was swollen, and his mouth was bloodshot. He was faint and couldn''t wake up. Damn, I''m really


    angry. I don''t know what''s going on. Why should Huang Qiong take full responsibility?


    "Let him go. I''ll take him to the hospital." I can''t wake up Huang Qiong, I said to the leader.


    "He''s OK. He just faints. He''ll be fine tomorrow. Mr. long will talk to you when he comes back tomorrow." Said the leader.


    "Talk a fart, you see my person is tortured into what appearance?" I went over and took out his collar. I had several other big opinions, but I glared at him fiercely. "Don''t force me to find more than 100 people. I just want to take him away. Long Juntian knows you can''t stop me."


    Hesitating for more than ten seconds, the leader took out the key to let go of Huang Qiong. I took him out, got on the car, drove away quickly and went to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, I went to a municipal hospital.


    Another half an hour later, Huang Qiong woke up. In a ward, I could go in and see him


    "Sorry, Mr. Li."


    "I''m sorry, what the hell did you do?"


    Ten minutes later, Huang Qiong and I made the whole thing clear. Maybe it''s not clear. It''s just a part of it. He sent Bai He home and had a relationship with him. At the beginning, he was sober. After drinking a glass of water, something went wrong. He suspected that the glass of water had been drugged. However,


    , the glass of water was poured at Baihe''s house, or he poured it himself. Baihe also drank it


    Anyway, I feel that the whole thing is a bureau. Huang Qiong and Bai He are half capable. Someone came in and caught the thief in bed on the spot. Then, the people who came in took Huang Qiong to a warehouse of the urban management department, and there was a beating. After this, it was the turn to fight. In addition to her face, Huang Qiong has injuries all over her body, so she has to be hospitalized for two days. Now she is taking a drip.


    I''m speechless. I don''t know whether to blame him or not. If this was a game, it was obviously my own carelessness. If I had taken Huang Qiong away at that time, this would not have happened. Therefore, if I want to scold him, I have to scold myself first.


    The key is, now is not the time to scold, but the time to solve the problem!


    Who set up this bureau?


    White lotus? I don''t know. I can only say that it may be Baihe. She asked me to talk about things in the nightclub. It''s not an excuse. It''s real. But, at that time, her performance, she didn''t do anything to me, what she said was more true, not too much like a hypocritical performance.If it''s a performance, I have to say that her acting skills are more powerful than Zhang Shuer''s, which can be compared with Ye Jiacheng''s!


    Then, drinking so crazy, Huang Qiong sent her home, she also drank the glass of water. If she did it, let Huang Qiong drink water. She doesn''t need to drink it, unless Huang Qiong is wrong. She didn''t drink it, but Huang Qiong drank it herself, but Huang Qiong said that she would never be wrong.


    The main question is motivation. What is the motivation of white lotus? She doesn''t look like the kind of woman who is in a mess. She doesn''t want to have sex with a man. Besides, who is long Juntian? White lotus wants to dare like this, let long Juntian know, she does not die Qiao Qiao? Therefore, she basically has no


    motivation, she is a rational woman, just want to make money, and will not cut off her own financial path.


    However, after excluding the motive of white lotus, many details can not be explained. For example, how could there be a problem with the water in her home? If someone else set up the game and Bai He didn''t take part in it, then how did the game setter know that Bai He would take a man home and drink water at the same time? In addition, Huang Qiong and Bai He are always different men and women when they send people home. Huang Qiong can send Bai He downstairs at most. Unless Bai He is too drunk to walk or wants Huang Qiong to go up, Huang Qiong will not go up.


    Finally, after drinking the problematic water, the two sides are fighting hand to hand. As soon as the wonderful part arrives, someone arrives! Six people, long Juntian''s people, caught Huang Qiong in the warehouse of the city management department.


    Combined with these points, it''s really impossible for Bai He not to participate, but she doesn''t like to participate!


    Damn, it''s such a fuckin ''mess. I don''t know who set it up. It may be Bai he himself, it may be long Juntian, and it may be long Juntian and Bai He in partnership. Or maybe it''s someone else, such as Yuan Jiaming, who has a motive to divide me and long Juntian. If things go wrong,


    I can''t get help from long Juntian, but it will lead to trouble. In this way, Yuan Jiaming will benefit in the end.


    In fact, there is another possibility. Bai He and Yuan Jiaming are in partnership, which is the least possible but the most terrifying.


    "Mr. Li, did I get into a lot of trouble?" I haven''t spoken for a long time, Huang Qiong asked.


    "What do you say?" I took out a cigarette to light one and gave him another. "Huang Qiong, the trouble is very big, but it''s not your responsibility. If we are set up by others, the consequences will be terrible. Now I don''t even know who did it or what the purpose is. "


    "Long Juntian? He


    "He will come tomorrow, I will talk with him, if not, ha ha!" I didn''t go on. Who is long Juntian? I know, this is a very greedy person, I am almost sure that no matter whether he did it or not, he will take the opportunity to blackmail me. Even if the reason is on my side, he will blackmail as well. Bai He must feel guilty if he is fooled by Huang Qiong. He said on the phone that he would not meet Baihe for me. Why? Just blackmail me!


    In fact, it''s not difficult to figure out the matter itself. When you see Bai He, you can at least figure out half of it, such as whether she did it or not. Long Juntian doesn''t let me see Bai He. There are only two results. Either I''m dumb or I''ll turn against him. It''s hard to choose. We can''t see Bai He. What if it''s set by long Juntian? Damn, I''m losing a lot of money? Why should I lose?


    It''s really possible that if long Juntian wants to dump Bai He, and then use this method, it''s just waste utilization. If he can dump Bai He, he can make money from me.


    Even, if it''s really a bureau, it''s trying to set me up, not Huang Qiong. Huang Qiong has become a ghost for death.


    "I''m sorry!" Huang Qiong said, "why don''t I explain to him? I''ll be responsible for whatever he wants. I have nothing to say if he kills me. Don''t affect you..."


    "You''re insane. Is your life worth nothing? Do you think your life is so cheap? "


    "I just I''m not careful It''s bothering you I also, really have white lotus


    "If you do, then you do. A woman like that You''re so damn right. If you want a woman, you tell me, I''ll give you twins. " I sighed, "forget it, you have a rest, tomorrow, let me think about it."


    "I want to be able to rest."


    I ignored him, went out of the ward, sat in the chair outside the corridor, waiting for Ding Shaoyang and Chen CAI to come.


    Ah, I don''t know if I should call Sheng Peng''s father. When something like this happens, he must scold me for being bloody. He can accept accidents. Such accidents involving women are always annoying to him.


    I don''t know how long later, Ding Shaoyang came and brought four men. Then about half an hour later, Chen Cai came and left the four men. The three of us left. It was almost dawn. We found a 24-hour KFC near the hospital and ordered some breakfast.


    "No? Why is it so messy? " After I finished what happened tonight, Chen just gave me the reaction.


    "I don''t understand." Ding Shaoyang''s reaction, he really a puzzled expression, "Mr. Li, do you really say this is the Bureau set by Bai He, or the Bureau set by long Juntian, or both of them, or yuan Jiaming?"

 Chapter 557

    "I don''t know. Anyway, these are the possibilities."


    Ding Shaoyang is speechless.


    "Why must it be the bureau? Because it''s the bureau that can explain so many things? What if it''s a coincidence? " Chen Cai said, "this is also a possibility, which can not be ignored. The factor that supports this possibility is that Huang Qiong did get rid of Bai He. Although she got half of Bai He, if it''s a game,


    it''s reasonable that she can''t get half of Bai He, right? You think, if long Juntian set up a bureau, if you are long Juntian, can you let Bai He be made by Huang Qiong? "


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it just now, but I haven''t figured it out." Ding Shaoyang said.


    "Yes, it is." I have to admit that Chen Cai is very reasonable, "the problem Who is so unlucky to meet so many coincidences at one time? What''s more, do you mean that the possibility of long Juntian setting up a bureau can be ruled out? "


    "Life is a combination of coincidence. If it''s bad luck, you''ll die of it yourself!" Chen Cai said with a smile, "if you think about your opportunities, aren''t there many coincidences all the time? Huang Qiong is no worse than you. She''s muscular and beautiful. It''s admirable. Damn it, even Bai He has done it.


    dare you touch the mistress of a senior official in Beijing Chen just looked at Ding Shaoyang and asked again, "do you dare? Oh, you dare. In the past, you wanted to touch the woman of President Li. Ha ha. "


    "I was Don''t you know? " Ding Shaoyang was in a cold sweat.


    "Come on, don''t laugh. Is this a serious matter or a big one? It will be very troublesome if you don''t get it right. Please answer my question quickly."


    "The answer is obvious. What do I answer? What''s more, are you worried about a hair? Isn''t long Juntian here? When he comes over, he will know the result. Now it''s not about who to think about, but how to solve the problem. There are only two ways: one is to suffer a dumb loss, the other is to turn over. You can choose one from the other


    "Why are you so optimistic?"


    "The first day you met me?"


    "OK, I won''t talk. I''ll have breakfast." I said, "I can''t talk to you."


    "I think what Chen Cai said is reasonable. Mr. Li, there are only two choices. It''s not suitable for us to build a strong enemy now. If we drag our feet first, we''ll get through the difficulties before settling accounts with long Juntian." Ding Shaoyang said.


    "Ding Shaoyang, you are naive!" Chen caifei said, "long Juntian can only blackmail us when we are in the most difficult time. If we go through the difficult time, birds don''t even care about him. Long Juntian knows this well, otherwise it won''t be so fast. Do you think senior officials don''t have to work all day and want to get


    mistresses?"


    "I know, so find a way to bargain with him." Ding Shaoyang said, "or something he''s afraid of. After all, he''s done something bad. He must have weaknesses. He''s still an official, his strengths and weaknesses."


    "Ding Shaoyang, I must say that you are smart, but you remind me." I said with a smile, "but we can''t threaten him with such a move, which will only make things worse. He is an official. Of course, I don''t care. You can''t do it. There''s no reason for me to ignore you. What''s more, we have base areas, and we have too big a goal to fight against, unless we know officials who are better than him. "


    "A better official?" Chen Cai asked.


    "Yes, you do?"


    "I I don''t know. " This guy''s been stammering.


    It''s finally dawn, and there''s nothing to talk about. When we go home, Chen Cai will go first, and Ding Shaoyang and I will go later.


    As soon as I got home, I chatted with aunt Bing, who was awake. It rang again in my hand. It was Chen Cai''s number. After I got through, it was not Chen Cai''s voice. The other party said that he was a policeman.


    Chen CAI was in a car accident. On the way back to huangnigang, he was hit by a truck and flew head-on. His whole car was sunken. He was being sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The reason why the police found me was because of the call records of Chen CAI and me. I finally called him, and I also had a name. The call records were very few, so the police came to me.


    Hang up the phone, I charged out again, driving fast to the suburban hospital. Halfway, I called Ding Shaoyang and told him to join me. After thinking about it, I also called director Ding. I always feel that there is something wrong with the time of the accident. It may not be the real intention. Besides, someone may deliberately arrange it. Director Ding has to find out for me.


    When I got to the hospital, I found the policeman who called me. I got to know about the situation from him. I was very depressed and temporarily identified it as an accident. Chen Cai is still in the process of rescue. I heard that the situation is still very serious. Fortunately, Chen Cai''s car is imported from Germany, which is crash resistant. If it is only a car made in our country, it is estimated that it has been returned to the West. Damn, when it comes to this problem, I''m angry. The cars in our country are more expensive than those in foreign countries, and the quality is poor. It''s a dark country.


    I was waiting anxiously outside the operating room. Half an hour later, Ding Shaoyang came and I told him the details.


    "Will Another bureau? " When he said this, Ding Shaoyang''s forehead was obviously a little sweaty.


    "It''s possible, so Ding Shaoyang, don''t go in and out alone any more, and find a few capable men to accompany him. And your sister, I will give her a holiday, don''t walk around, just at home, more than ten days will not be boring"I said to her, your side


    "There''s no problem for me. I''ll arrange it myself. It''s only ten days. Now things have started. If the result of the police investigation is not purely accidental, it means that the real war has started, we should make preparations early."


    Ding Shaoyang said.


    "Call some men over. I''ll wash my face." With that, I went to the toilet.


    When I came out of the toilet, I didn''t immediately return to the door of the operating room, but walked out. I want to call Sheng Peng''s father. It''s still late at night in Scotland, but he didn''t scold me this time. He should have a premonition of what happened!


    "Old man, how many people are there in rehun?"


    "There are eight here, and twenty of them are on your side. You arranged them yourself." Sheng Peng''s father said, "has it started?"


    "It''s probably the beginning. The enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light. Two things have happened since last night." I said both things, and then said, "I''m not sure, but I have a hunch that this is the game."


    "Clean up the people around you. If it''s a bureau, there''s probably another one..." Sheng Peng''s father thought and said, "send Sheng Bing away. You don''t have to be distracted, and I don''t have to worry."


    "I know."


    "I''ll send Lei Hong back to you. I''ll call aunt Rong to come here. I have to send Sheng Peng and * * to Singapore."


    "Thank you


    "Thank you. You protect Sheng Bing. I really Sometimes I get angry. "


    "Old man, I think it''s time to find Princess Dora''s uncle. Can we try to tell him everything? Whether ye Jiacheng is true or not, we have to say. Two things have happened to me, and you have an excuse to say it. Think about it, or you can say it. I''ll say it myself. Anyway, I think it''s better to say it. It''s a reminder. "


    "I say it!"


    "Hang up!" I hang up.


    After lighting a cigarette and thinking about it for several minutes, he called ma Ruoyun and asked her to leave. He took two bodyguards to travel for a while and then came back.


    Damn, in any case, we have to make sure that people are dead, and we can''t have anything to do with anyone. No one has face this time. I''ve tried to let the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s terrible.


    After smoking a cigarette, I went back to the outside of the operating room. This time, Ding Shaoyang was not alone, and there were two policemen.


    The operation is still in progress. We have no idea about Chen CAI. However, the arrangements have to be made. I have to tell Mo Xiaojie and inform Chen Cai''s family. Mo Xiaojie has to inform them


    "Ding Shaoyang, go outside and have a chat." After calling Mo Xiaojie, I said.


    Ding Shaoyang and I went outside, where there was no police.


    "All the people in Lei Hong will gather together. You can see how to distribute them. Half of them will go out and join others to protect them. Some of them will be sent to my hometown, your own home. The rest will be given to Lei Hong. He will come back and be here tonight."


    Listen to me finish, Ding Shaoyang immediately called to arrange.


    I also called my cousin. I gave him a holiday and asked him to take Meimei and my sister home. My cousin realized that something big happened. He readily agreed. I asked him to pack up and send someone to pick them up tonight.


    Go back to continue to wait for Chen to finish the operation, Mo Xiaojie and Chen Jia came, asked what happened, I said again, I thought Mo Xiaojie would cry, she did not cry, just a little stunned.


    "It wasn''t an accident, was it?" Chen Jia asked me.


    "I don''t know. Maybe not."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no way. There''s no evidence."


    Chen Jia did not speak, thinking!


    "You go back to work. Don''t run around. If you don''t go to social activities, don''t go. Ji Ruolan is the same."


    Chen Jia said a few words to Mo Xiaojie, and then left. I asked Ding Shaoyang''s men who had just arrived to send her away.


    The operation is still in progress. Before the end of the operation, I received a call from long Juntian, who asked me to meet him at Baihe restaurant immediately. I refused. I can''t walk away now. I''m going to fart?


    Long Juntian is very angry and swearing on the phone. I said it myself. I rescued him last night. Now he''s here, but I''m not free. I was angry and annoyed, so I hung up on him. I admit that I''m a little bit dispassionate, but he really scolded me too much. He was not the one who cooperated with me in the past.


    Continue to wait anxiously, more than two hours later, the doctor did not come out. However, Chen Cai''s parents are here. I have to say that Chen Cai''s father is a very handsome man. He doesn''t look old at all. What''s more, I saw Sheng Peng''s father''s momentum from him, with sharp eyes and strong momentum. His mother is relatively simple, a look is that kind of virtuous good aunt.


    They met Mo Xiaojie, so when they came, they asked about Mo Xiaojie. Mo Xiaojie didn''t say it clearly, so they asked me.

 Chapter 558

    "Are you Li Qiang?" Sheng Peng''s father said, "what''s the matter? Tell me clearly. Is it an accident or man-made? Is it your enemy? I think many of your enemies have burned my son! "


    "Uncle, things are still under investigation. You ask so many questions at one time, I don''t know how to answer you."


    "If it''s because of you, I''ll never let you go." He glared at me and said, "I can say it."


    I am speechless. Do I think Chen CAI has something to do?


    "What about the little one?" Looking at the atmosphere, Chen Cai asked me.


    "I don''t know. It''s been more than two hours, but don''t worry too much, auntie. No news may be the best news. Chen is a good man. Good people will be rewarded." I comforted Chen Cai, his mother, and myself.


    Continue to wait, the atmosphere is very quiet, no one to speak.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Cai''s father went to make a phone call, and then more than ten minutes later, a man and a woman, two doctors in white coats, came by, and they were actually the dean. Chen Cai''s father didn''t know them, but he found a relationship with them. When he asked about the situation, the Dean also said that he didn''t know. He said that he would go to find out immediately, and then they went into the operating room.


    A few minutes later, the Dean came out of the operating room, and we were all very nervous at that time. Fortunately, the Dean told us the good news that Chen Cai''s life was not in danger. The operation takes a long time because there are too many injuries. Some minor injuries can be completely recovered after training, without missing legs and arms.


    After listening to the president, I want to kneel down. If Chen Cai is short of legs and arms, and because of me, I will die of pain. His parents who met him for the first time will not let me go easily.


    After more than three hours of operation, Chen was sent out to the special care ward. We could only watch him outside the window.


    "Li Qiang, come here, let''s talk." Suddenly, Chen Cai''s father said to me.


    After Chen Cai''s father, at the end of the corridor, he looked at me several times before he began to talk.


    "What I said just now is too much. Chen Cai did a good job in business with you. This is a fact I must admit. The enemy is probably the enemy of both of you." Inexplicably, just now he was still fierce and evil, but now he is so kind and peaceful, "fortunately, Chen Cai is not a big problem


    , he can recover. If he can''t recover, I have only such a son. Who did it? I will kill his family."


    "Ah?"


    "No, I want to tell you that when Chen Cai''s condition is stable, I will send him to a private hospital. If you need help, you can come to me at any time."


    I''m really flattered. I thought he was going to give me a hard lecture when he talked about it. I didn''t expect that he would come out to help me.


    "I''m not just helping you, I''m helping my son. Let''s go and do what you should do." With that, Chen Cai''s father walked back.


    Ding Shaoyang and I left the hospital. He went back to the teahouse. I went to see long Juntian and Baihe''s restaurant. I went to the private room. Long Juntian scolded a lot.


    "Long Juntian, now we are no longer a cooperative relationship, please show respect." I was in a bad mood. I thought that he might set up a bureau to blackmail me, so I didn''t give him a good look. "I''m here to negotiate with you peacefully, not to let you scold me. My brother just got into a hospital after a car accident. I''m in a worse mood than you. Don''t scold me!"


    "Your brother''s car crash is none of my business."


    "It''s none of my business that your woman has been fooled? Forget it. I''ll go. " I''m really going.


    "Li Qiang, you walk out of this door, we are the enemy."


    "Long Juntian." I turned back and said in a loud voice, "now it''s you who treat me as an enemy. I don''t have any choice. Do you like it? You have the seed. You can kill Huang Qiong, or you can shut up for me."


    Looking at my tough attitude, long Juntian thought about it and didn''t speak any more, so I went back and sat down!


    "In fact, we are talking nonsense. We are not parties. What are we talking about? We have to talk with the client. You let Bai he come out and I''ll let Huang Qiong come out for face-to-face interview to see what the situation is


    "It depends? Your bodyguard got my woman. "


    "Why do you say that? Is it because women suffer? Why didn''t your woman get my bodyguard? When you say that, do you think you are going to bully me? I tell you, I''m not so easy to bully. If you want to blackmail me, there''s no way. " Originally, there was a door


    . I''m going to turn big things into small things into nothing. He''s too much. It''s like gunpowder. I''m not happy.


    "How do you speak?" Long Juntian patted the table, "I need to blackmail you. Who do I think I am?"


    "Lunatic, abusive lunatic, anyway, I said, find them out face to face." I looked at long Juntian and said in a very tough tone, "it must be so, because I think this is a bureau, which may split us, so we must make it clear."


    "Don''t make it clear, in a word, are you going to deny it?""What about recognition? Do you want to compensate you for millions, and then ask Huang Qiong to pour you tea and apologize? Is that so? Damn it, your people beat him before we know anything. Who am I going to settle this account with? Do you think I''m going to catch your people and blow them out? You are angry, what happened to me? I''m bleeding. Isn''t that bullying me? I need a reason. Why can''t your woman seduce Huang Qiong? " The more I said it, the more angry I became. "You should make it clear first that it''s your woman who asks me to talk about things, not me. I have a lot of women, so there''s no need to do


    your women. Huang Qiong, I can take a million to find dozens of women for him, and there''s no need to mess with your women, do you understand? Why did it happen in the end? "


    "Don''t talk about it. I killed Huang Qiong." Long Juntian said coldly, "I don''t have to fight with you."


    "Kill, you dare not quarrel with me, you have a ghost in your heart, dare not let Bai he come out. I don''t have anything to talk about. I was going to give you 10 million yuan, but now. " I stood up, the same tone is cold, "I do not give you a dime."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    I left the villa. Before leaving the private room, I smashed a decorative vase at the door with one blow. I was angry.


    I really think this is a game, absolutely. Otherwise, why does long Juntian refuse to let Bai He confront him face to face? It''s not a ghost in my heart. What is it? Because of this, I don''t want to suffer this loss, and I don''t want Huang Qiong to suffer this loss. Whatever you do, it''s chaotic enough.


    let it be chaotic once and for all. Let''s see if my fate is so bad and I want to be ruined.


    Hungry, I don''t know what to eat outside, thinking of going to my cousin''s house, I called him and asked him to cook noodles for me, and then I hurried over.


    They are all here, cousin, Lu Meimei and my sister.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t eat? " He served me noodles and watched me gobble it up. My cousin said, "is it It''s a big problem. "


    "No, just go home and have a rest for more than ten days." I took a look at the old sister, "don''t say this, say something else."


    "Oh." My cousin understands what I mean. Some things are not suitable to be mentioned in front of my sister.


    "Are you ready? Go back in the evening. " I finished eating, took a tissue to wipe my mouth, and then took out a bank card from my pocket, "this is mine. I don''t know how much money is in it. The password is my mother''s birthday."


    "What do you mean?" My cousin looked at me, and so did Lu Meimei. They probably realized the seriousness.


    "It doesn''t mean much, it''s just How to say that? I don''t know. Anyway, that''s it! "


    My cousin didn''t say anything more, and Lu Meimei didn''t say anything more. After I told my sister, I left and went home.


    Aunt Bing didn''t go out at home. She watched a movie in her room. It was still a snake movie. But as soon as I got back, she immediately shut it down and talked to me.


    "What happened to Chen Cai?"


    "It''s OK for the time being. Huang Qiong is just as busy as me. I just ate something at my cousin''s house." I hugged her, "or, would you like to go out and watch with Xiaoqian, or sleep with me?"


    "You sleep. I''ll watch."


    "So I can''t sleep and want to play with you."


    "Drive me out, don''t you?" Aunt Bing wanted to break away from me. "Do you think I''m old and ugly?"


    "How can you be old and ugly? You are beautiful I gave her a kiss, "Sheng Bing, I''m still good. I''m in a bad mood when I''m fighting with people outside. There are so many things that I feel most comfortable when I see you at home."


    "Do you know me? See you have this consciousness, I will go out and chat with Xiaoqian, you sleep, I think you are busy tonight


    "How do you know?"


    "Don''t be busy. What do you sleep for? You want to stick to me, right


    "You are the worm in my stomach."


    "Disgusting, sleep!" Aunt Bing settled me down, helped me cover up and went out


    When I sleep till 7:00 p.m., aunt Bing asks me to have dinner. She has a good table of dishes, and the female bodyguard does it. She also has the talent of kitchen. Because I only ate a bowl of noodles in the afternoon, I was very hungry, so I ate the fastest and the most delicious. Just after eating, the mobile phone rings and Lei Hong comes back. This guy is fast enough.


    it''s only 16 hours since I finished the call with Sheng Peng''s father.


    After talking to Aunt Bing, I immediately went out to Ding Shaoyang''s tea house.


    In the teahouse, I met Lei Hong and a group of tough men who had been gathered by Ding Shaoyang. At present, I asked Lei Hong to take charge of the task. Half of them were sent out to send their cousins home. Then they were there all the time, and the rest were assigned. Just after the assignment was finished, Ding Shaoyang received a


    phone call. After hanging up, he told me that Huang Qiong had been taken away by a gang of police. Because the other party had a gun, they couldn''t stop her.


    "What policeman, did you see the number or something? Is there any follow-up? " I said.


    Ding Shaoyang shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    "I didn''t ask."


    "Ask quickly, what are you doing in a daze?"Ding Shaoyang calls quickly. When he''s finished, he still shakes his head.

 Chapter 559

    Damn, don''t think it must be the work of long Jun. he dares to do it. He''s cheeky with me!


    At the moment, I called long Juntian. When I got through, he was very noisy. It seemed that he was in a nightclub. I said a word many times, but he didn''t hear it clearly, which made me angry!


    "Long Juntian, can you find a quiet place to talk I yelled at the phone. At that time, Ding Shaoyang looked at me with a bitter face. He was worried about himself and me. He offended these big people one by one. He didn''t know what to do.


    After a few minutes, long Juntian was quiet and his curse came.


    "You are insane. What are you scolding? Your family is dead! "


    "Did you take Huang Qiong away? You''re going to war with me now. Have you thought about what I said this morning? Someone wants to split us, you know? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Long Juntian denied.


    "I said, you took Huang Qiong away."


    "No


    "No, who else? You said it


    "Why can''t it be division? Can''t someone pick me up and plant me? If you think you can''t, you think I did it. It doesn''t matter. " With that, long Juntian hung up.


    After a few minutes, I calmed down and called back. He didn''t answer


    I''ve thought about his words carefully. It''s really possible that someone else did it and wanted to split us completely. But who is this man? It seems that Yuan Jiaming can''t do it, and I can''t think of anyone else besides him.


    However, I think of a way to check and call director Ding.


    "Director Ding, I need help." When I got through, I opened the door to the mountain road. "A few policemen with guns came to ward 509 of the first municipal hospital just now and picked up one of my men. I want to know where those policemen came from and who sent them."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a big problem." "I''ll send someone to the hospital to have a look at the video to see if I can recognize it," said Ding


    "Thank you, but it doesn''t affect you, does it?" I was a little worried about this, so I asked!


    "I don''t think so."


    "I''ll be there now. The people you sent can come to me directly."


    Director Ding hung up.


    "Lei Hong, you can find a place to sleep. The others will go to the hospital with me." Seeing Lei Hong nodded, I immediately turned around and went out.


    Three of my men went to the hospital with me. I thought about it for a long time in the car. Later I called Huang Sen and asked him to help me find out where long Juntian was. Damn it, I have to talk to him again. The more the enemy thinks about the split between long Juntian and me, the less I can let him succeed. In the afternoon, I feel impulsive! Of course, I don''t regret it. It''s impossible to be impulsive in the afternoon.


    When I got to the hospital, I joined up with several other subordinates, and then waited for director Ding''s people to arrive. After waiting for more than half an hour, there were two policemen, a man and a woman. They speak very well and do things cleanly. They immediately find the people in the hospital to explain their intention and ask for the video. We are all looking at it, but no


    these two policemen didn''t know the policemen who took Huang Qiong away. Later, they copied it and said they would go back and do something to see if they could see the alarm.


    Not long after the police left, I also left and went to the suburban hospital. Mo Xiaojie is still here waiting and guarding Chen CAI. There are also several men I don''t know. They are probably Chen Cai''s father. Chen Cai''s father is not here, and the police are not here. Chen Cai is now in such a situation that if he doesn''t wake up, he will wake up, and his father won''t allow the police to take a confession for him.


    "Mo Xiaojie, go back and have a rest. There are people here. I''ll leave two of his father''s people here." I advise Mo Xiaojie to go.


    "I''ll wait for him to wake up." Mo Xiaojie is very resolute, her face is calm, and clean, did not cry.


    "The doctor said, don''t wake up so soon, you will wake up tomorrow, go back!"


    Mo Xiaojie shakes her head. Seeing her like this, I''m embarrassed to persuade her again. I sit by a side and smoke. About ten minutes later, I saw Mo Xiaoyan. She brought clothes and food to Mo Xiaojie.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, you should be careful not to walk around." I sighed, "it may not be safe."


    Mo Xiaoyan made a sound. I also want to say that the mobile phone rang. It''s Huang Sen who told me that he had news about long Juntian. He was in the nightclub, which ye Jiacheng had shares in before.


    And Mo Xiaoyan sister said a few words, left two men, the rest half go back to rest, half and I go to the nightclub to find long Juntian. When I found the door of the private room where long Juntian was, I was stopped by two men. I stood a few steps away, and the two men were subdued by my


    men in a few seconds. I smoothly entered the private room and met long Juntian.


    Besides long Juntian, there are four women in the room.


    In the sofa, long Juntian rode on one of the women and poured a bottle of foreign wine into the mouth of others. He looked very fierce, so the other three women huddled together and hid in the corner, even shivering. And by long Juntian pouring foreign wine of that, full face is golden liquidBody, chest and sofa are dripping wet a large, she shed tears, struggling, but struggling fruitless.


    "Long Juntian, you are a hooligan. I''ve seen it. This is the official in Beijing." I turned off the music and sat aside.


    Long Juntian ignored me and continued to fill the woman. He didn''t let go until he finished filling a bottle of wine. Then he threw away the bottle, smoked some paper towel, dried his hands, lit a cigarette for himself and took a few puffs. Then, she waved to one of the women with big breasts who was cowering in the corner. At the beginning, the woman was very scared and didn''t dare to walk over. She even looked at me and hoped that I could save her. I couldn''t help it.


    "I asked you to come, didn''t you see?" Long Juntian picked up a bottle of wine and tried to hit the woman.


    That woman came, the whole is very flustered, eyes are red, very poor.


    "Dragon Brother There are There are What can I do for you? "


    "I''m upset. You can solve it for me, right? You have to solve it for me, or I''ll solve you. " Long Juntian said in a cold voice. Then he untied his belt, pulled down half of his trousers, opened his legs, pulled the woman down, and pressed her head, "you must get it out, or I''ll shoot you."


    Damn, this guy is disgusting. That''s it in my face.


    The following time, the woman in the long Juntian crotch swallow vomit, the whole process lasted more than ten minutes, I obviously see her action slowed down, as if tired, can''t stand it! And long Juntian, he doesn''t care about this, just holds her head tightly, and shouts "hurry up, don''t stop it"


    words. Then he found another woman to come over and sit beside him, facing him. His hand went through the clothes and scratched the chest rudely.


    "What are you yelling at? I''m very hard now. It''s painful to catch you, isn''t it? Don''t you love to catch me? "


    "No The woman tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Smile sincerely, your elder sister didn''t teach you how to coax the guests? The smile is so ugly. Where are the dead people in the family? " Long Juntian said and grabbed the woman. The woman screamed in pain. He immediately slapped her and waved to another woman, "come here,


    take off your clothes."


    Damn it, I''m really blind to this pervert. Go outside.


    I didn''t leave. I just smoked outside.


    "Your boss is insane, sadistic, perverted." I said to the man under the control of long Juntian.


    Long Juntian''s two men are very speechless. He knows me and has been controlled by me twice!


    "Boss, forget it. Let us go. People are not good-looking. We are afraid of you!" One of them said.


    "OK, tell me about long Jun tiangan. He''s so irritable. If he encounters anything unpleasant, tell me to let you go. If not, drag him out to fight." I said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t betray you, let alone mention it with long Juntian."


    The two guys nodded.


    Through their elaboration, I learned something. Long Juntian is not depressed because of Bai He. This guy lost a lot of money when he went to Macao earlier. What''s more, when he was dealing with problems in other cities, he had some trouble and was severely punished by them. Just two days ago,


    that''s why he was so irritable.


    Damn, no wonder you scold me so much when you talk to me. It turns out that you are in trouble and that you are short of money. This is a good thing for me. Not only can I not turn against him, I have to continue to use him.


    After more than ten or twenty minutes, the four women came out one after another. They were hurt and crying. They looked miserable. In fact, I think it''s strange that this nightclub itself is powerful enough. Why can long Juntian walk horizontally here? Either this guy is crazy, or he has something to do with this nightclub. I think I have to figure that out.


    I lit a cigarette and walked in. At that time, long Juntian just came out of the toilet. Maybe he went to wash his little brother!


    "Long Juntian, I think you are depressed. Are you more unlucky than me?" I sat in a clean sofa.


    "Who hasn''t had a bit of bad luck? Normal. " Long Juntian poured out a glass of wine, took a sip, and then lit a cigarette for himself, "give me 20 million yuan, I''ll do one thing for you, anything I can do. Give me another 20 million. I will not pursue the matter of Baihe. Baihe can give it to you.


    ¡±


    "ha ha, you''re really joking, 20 million. Do you think your white lotus is worth the price? I went to Hong Kong to look for stars, 2000 omnipotent sleep a lot of it? Long Juntian, frankly speaking, I don''t want your white lotus for me. " I didn''t give him any face, just like Bai He. Damn it,


    Professional mistress, she''s a little cleaner than miss. You don''t dare to mess around without a condom.


    "That''s right!" Long Juntian didn''t get angry. He didn''t even get angry. "Such a damned woman, I don''t owe this one. It''s meaningless to hurt the harmony between us for her." This guy is changing too fast. Those ladies just now are really good at itSet him on fire? Strange!

 Chapter 560

    "You see, you''ve figured it out. It''s easy to talk."


    "Have you thought about it? Twenty million. I''ll do one thing for you. "


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not going to spend 20 million on anything at all. The point is that I don''t think I need to spend 20 million on anything." I said with a smile, "long Juntian, you are looking for the wrong person. You should go to those rich people, not me."


    "Are you poor?" Long Juntian laughed and said, "well, seriously, is it worth 20 million to kill your enemy?"


    "How?" I didn''t directly refuse, but asked how to do it, because I think that if it can be done, 20 million is worth it. Of course, I said it''s worth it. I''m not sure I''ll give it. I''m sure I''ll bargain.


    "How do I know what you do?"


    "Don''t talk about it. You should kill him before. I''ve given you a lot of money. Anyway, you have the obligation to help me do it again."


    "Nonsense, joke, why? You are the one who went to Hainan to hunt him down. I have cooperation. There is something wrong with your ability. " Long Juntian snorted and got angry again. "Don''t make a deal. Let''s continue to talk about Bai He."


    "I just want to talk about that. Where''s Huang Qiong?"


    "Do you think I have a bodyguard for you?" Long Juntian took a cigarette and a drink. He looked at me and said, "I don''t know."


    "He was picked up from the hospital. He was a few policemen. Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone else who can call the police and have a grudge against Huang Qiong."


    "You..." Long Juntian scolded a series of swearing words, and then said, "I repeat, No."


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. If you don''t, I think you should understand that it''s a third party with obvious intention to split us." I laughed, "long Juntian, you are a big man, a politician and a smart man. In the face of such a situation, what do you think we should do?"


    "Of course, we can''t let the enemy succeed, but Li Qiang, what do you use to move me? If you don''t do what I offer, it''s a split in itself. There''s no need for a third party to use any tricks. " This guy is threatening me. I don''t even know about Huang Qiong and Bai He. Do you really want to give him money?


    "Long Juntian, you threaten me."


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just offering you some options. You can refuse me."


    "Refusing means breaking up, right?" I''m thinking about two things, 40 million yuan. He''s going to die. I can''t give it to him. He''s already squeezed tens of millions from me. He''s coming back. I really think I''m a fool. "You don''t have to answer, because even if you deny it, I think so. Long Jun


    God, I''ll take a step back. Two things are packed up. Ten million yuan. Do you want to do it or not? I''ll leave immediately. "


    I stood up and made a walk.


    Long Juntian didn''t say it. He just looked at me with a smile. He probably thought I wouldn''t leave. I just left.


    He joined his men, left the nightclub and went back to the car.


    "Mr. Li, where shall we go?" The driver asked me.


    "Right here."


    I''m waiting for long Juntian to call. He will call me when he calms down. Long Juntian is not a fool, a senior official. On the contrary, he is very clever. If the enemy is divided successfully, he will lose a lot in order to save his breath. Moreover, he and I have dealt with my enemies together before, and it is impossible to expect my enemies to give him a good end.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the mobile phone rang. It was really long Juntian. Let me in.


    We went in again and went to the door of the private room. Long Juntian''s two men were very nervous. They immediately raised their hands and looked at me innocently. I''m more innocent than them. I just fight for it and I win. Is long Juntian going to talk business with me this time? Presumably, in order to buy insurance for myself, I turned on the recording function of my mobile phone before I came in the parking lot.


    "You win!" After I entered the private room, long Juntian said, "I know you didn''t go outside. This is a tug of war. You won in the end!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get to the point."


    "Money is easy to discuss. We''ll talk about it later." Long Juntian laughs very insidiously, "the condition is, I must want this city chaos again."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to mess it up again? Oh, I see. Are you out of favor? Again, you dealt with it very well last time. I still want to think of you and ask you to deal with it again? " I laughed, "long Juntian, you think very well. In this way, you can regain favor


    , and make a lot of money. That''s good." At this point, I said, "what about me? What''s in it for me? What am I supposed to do if I mess up again? It''s been a mess. How many months have passed? I''m afraid that if this kind of problem happens all the time, the top will be really angry and uproot us at one stroke. I won''t do this thing


    "As long as it''s a skilful mess, it''s a big deal from the above. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s very simple. I can do it myself without your operation. I need such an opportunity."


    "I''m still not good. You said that. Why should I believe you? What''s more, I''ve helped you and I have to give you money. You treat me like a fool! " Indeed, I am a fool, and I vaguely feel that things are not so simple, he does not want so much money, there must be a greater plotIt depends on how I judge.


    "I will be in power once more. If I am in power, it will be more convenient to help you eliminate Ye Jiacheng completely. Otherwise, you can''t move him. Since he can come back, everything will be ready. You don''t know how many dark forces there are. How can you eliminate him yourself?" Long Juntian still laughs insidiously. "


    think for yourself, that''s all I can say."


    "I still said that. Why should I believe you? If I offend you, officials like you can turn their faces faster than they can turn their books. Now seriously, if something goes wrong, I will die. " Damn it, such officials can''t believe it. They are insidious and vicious enough to push you out to death in order to protect yourself. I won''t do such a thing, though what he said is very reasonable.


    "Li Qiang, we have cooperated with each other. Are you worried about my work? When did I tell you no? Except for the money, we have differences. How many times have I wiped your ass in your way of doing things? Did I betray you in the end? "


    "Where''s white lotus?"


    "A woman doesn''t matter. We''re talking about men."


    "I want to think about it. Anyway, I still have to say that the matter of Baihe is over. And I''m not willing to give Baihe to me. I want to make it clear that I can''t let my bodyguard take the blame for nothing."


    "It''s easy to say. No problem. It''s just a woman."


    "And the money?"


    "Qian said better. I''ll help you kill Ye Jiacheng. As long as you do three things for me, I can make a mess."


    I''m thinking, will he turn over? It seems that he really won''t, unless one day he can''t protect himself, or what he says now is all lies. Damn, do I promise or not? Now Wu Song is not worthy of reassurance, and his power is not enough to help me eradicate Ye Jiacheng.


    in addition, Huang Sen is not allowed. If long Juntian can be in power, these difficulties can be easily solved.


    The main thing is that long Juntian and ye Jiacheng also have a grudge. Ye Jiacheng won''t let him go so easily. After I''m done, assassinate him, or do it in other ways. That''s a hundred things that will happen. Long Juntian knew this, so he had to work hard to compete with Wu Song and Huang Sen when he came to power.


    There is another one, my recording, which is estimated to be an evidence that can threaten him. If he betrays me, I will poke it out to see who will die first!


    "Well, I can work with you. I want white lotus."


    "No problem." Long Juntian laughed and then became angry again. "I''m tired of this woman. What do you love? Damned woman, I help her so much. I even flinch when I''m in trouble."


    "I don''t need to know about you. You tell me what your plans are."


    At present, long Juntian told me his plan, a perfect plan, to make the city chaotic again. It''s just, damn it, this plan costs a lot of money. I''m going to hire 20 ghosts to come back from abroad. Where do I go to find so many people? Dog day, perfect is perfect, also perfect


    too depressing!


    I left the nightclub. When I left, I pretended to be very angry and had a big fight with long Juntian. Then, when long Juntian left, I arranged for my men to bump into him. Instead of killing him, I only crashed his car. The next day, the news spread and spread in their officialdom circle. After a quarrel, long Juntian and


    I were plotted and almost died.


    It''s expected that the enemy and I will try our best to assassinate long Juntian. As a result, we are caught by long Juntian''s men and my men in the dark. Damn, the enemy is insidious enough. If long Juntian dies, the whole world will think that I did it.


    "Has it been tried?" I told long Juntian on the other end of the phone that it was already two days later in the afternoon, and I called him at home.


    "You''ll be surprised." Long Juntian said, "yes..."


    "Wu Song, right?" I said preemptively, "I knew it was him."


    "How do you know?" Long Juntian was very surprised.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I know what I should know. So long Juntian, we''d better be honest." In fact, director Ding told me indirectly that after hard investigation, the person who picked up Huang Qiong from the hospital that day was Wu Song. Damn it, this guy must have been bribed by


    . He did it very secretly, and he couldn''t see the police signal. Moreover, this is not the police of this city, but he was transferred from other places. Director Ding checked it for two days.


    "Li Qiang, don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m very frank, but you are not."


    "Let''s go on next. Time is running out. By the way, how about Baihe? I haven''t seen Bai He for two days. Do you mean what you say? "


    "Of course it counts. What''s your hurry? There''s no time. Hang up! " Damn it, this guy has hung up the phone before I react. There''s a ghost in his heart. What''s the matter with Baihe?

 Chapter 561

    I went back to my room from the balcony and put my arms around my aunt, who was packing her clothes into her bag.


    "Are you ready?"


    "If I don''t talk to you, you''ll drive me away." Ice aunt coquetry, a mature woman coquetry up is really charming, I like her more and more like this! In the past, in manqiao, she was a strong woman in the city. Now she hasn''t worked for a long time, and her posture has been almost lost. Now she is more like a model of tenderness and consideration behind her back. She can play such a role, but she can''t.


    "I''m not driving you away. I''ll come to you." I whispered in her ear, "I''ll miss you ten times, a hundred times every day."


    "I''m not going, OK? You don''t have to think about me, and I don''t have to think about you. I''m by your side, and you''re by my side. "


    "Didn''t you say so? I''ll go for a while. I want to act in a planned way and I don''t want to be distracted. It''s not a joke. If I take the wrong step, I may lose everything. Do you want me to lose? "


    "Of course I don''t want you to lose. You don''t want me to get in the way."


    "Why, you are my woman." I moved her over, face to me, "always will be, so I don''t want you to get a little hurt, if you were a man, you would do the same."


    "If I were a man, I would tie you to my side."


    "When I''m finished, I''ll tie you to my side, but now it''s an extraordinary time. I can''t help it. You''re not alone there. There''s Zhou Qi. Can you help me take care of her by the way? I don''t know if I can still see the witch. When she comes back, she will definitely go to find Zhou Qi. " I seduced aunt Bing with the magic girl sun, "and she will contact Zhou Qi. You see, if you and Zhou Qi work together, you can cheat her back. Think about it."


    Aunt Bing really thought about it, and then she laughed. It was just a sly smile. She knew through my intention.


    "Oh, forget it. I know you''re right. Just go!"


    "I said you were the best, Sheng Bing. What should I do without you?" I put my mouth close to her and kissed her. Then I heard her say vaguely that there was still time. I received the meaning of her words, so I pushed her to bed, "relatives are gone, husband, I''m coming!"


    Again is to leave, and the previous time, we in bed with a fierce way to bid farewell to each other. Think about to separate with her, in fact, I feel very uncomfortable, but in order to be better together in the future, I have to do so, she is different from Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan. She''s involved in Sheng''s family. I''m afraid Ye Jiacheng''s old tricks will be repeated. He likes to arrest people most. He''s a psychopath and a pervert.


    All return to peace, ice aunt lying in my arms, rowing my chest, after a long time to say: let''s take a bath!


    After taking a bath, changing clothes and packing things, I went out with aunt Bing and the female bodyguard! I met my two men downstairs and went to the airport


    The tickets have been reserved. We''ll get to the airport. It''s twenty minutes before boarding time. In these 20 minutes, every minute, the rest will become more and more precious, but often such parting is speechless. Aunt Bing and I just sat in the waiting hall, looking at each other and communicating with each other with the love in our eyes until the boarding radio rang


    "I''m going!" Said Aunt Bing, a little choked in her voice.


    "I know, you''re leaving!"


    "I don''t like to leave all the time."


    "I don''t love you either, so I promise you, this is the last time. It won''t happen in the future. We''ll stick together every day in the future, tired of you!" I hugged her, whispered, "remember, after arriving in Hong Kong, try not to go out, do not look handsome, I will call you."


    "Well, I see beauty." Her voice changed and she became smiling.


    "Beauty can''t see, you can only see Pregnant women. "


    "I''m lonely. I''m in love with a female bodyguard." Aunt Bing said, "the female bodyguard looks good. Ha ha, dear little Qian."


    "Let''s go!" I let her go, "Bon voyage, call me as soon as you arrive."


    After I let her go, aunt Bing picked up her travel bag and walked into the boarding passage with the female bodyguard. She didn''t look back, but her words came to my ear: I want you to be OK, you can''t be OK.


    I''ll be fine, I''ll be fine, I said to myself in my heart.


    Back in the car, I sat and looked at the sky. When I saw a plane flying up, I let my men drive to huangnigang. At the same time, I took out my mobile phone to call Zhou Qi and told her that Aunt Bing had left. I asked her to watch the time to meet someone. After hanging up, I called Sheng Peng''s father again


    ¡­


    "Old man, I sent Sheng Bing to Hong Kong!" When I got through, I said.


    "Well, where is Hong Kong?"


    "In I contacted Mr. Wan and asked her to send someone to take care of him. You can also call him. I didn''t tell him that Sheng Bing is your sister. If you call, he will take care of you better. " I don''t worry about Hong Kong. Mr. Wan is a local leader. I will concentrate on my own business in the futureLove.


    "Mr. Wan knows Sheng Bing, and so does Sheng Bing." Sheng Peng''s father was very happy, "so, don''t worry at all."


    "Oh, that''s good." I laughed, "it''s time for us to do things. I want foreigners, twenty, Europeans, organized, just two days. These two days and so on. I have to meet people."


    "You''re insane." He couldn''t be happy. "Just two days, where can I find someone for you? You think it''s Chinese? It''s OK around Vietnam or Thailand. It''s difficult for Europeans. "


    "Do something about it. It''s not my business. You have to do it!"


    "Try your best!" Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "it''s not necessarily OK. You''d better think of a different plan first."


    "Just one, I believe you." I thought about it and said, "by the way, how are Sheng Peng and his family?"


    "It''s safe. Take care of yourself. Anyway, we''ll weed the roots this time."


    "I see. Hang up!"


    Hang up the phone, lean back in the seat, thinking, can Sheng Peng''s father get 20 Europeans to come over? He went to Italy, France, where the organization is good, it is estimated that there is a way, just money!


    Before I arrived at huangnigang, aunt Bing arrived in Hong Kong first. Zhou Qi and the people sent by Mr. Wan received her smoothly. I was relieved and hung up after a few words.


    When I got to huangnigang, it was dark. Instead of going to Princess Dora and Yuan Jiaming, I went to Ji Ruolan and director Chen Su first. After Chen Cai''s accident, Ji Ruolan was transferred to help for a while. When Chen CAI was discharged, she retired. Chen Cai, he really saved his life. He woke up


    that day, aunt Bing and I went to see him. The first sentence he said to me was: Damn, I think I''m going to die. If I can''t die, I have to live well. If there are grievances and revenge, you can do anything. Count me in.


    It''s really Qiu. It has been found out that the car accident is not an accident, it''s a trick behind someone''s back. A group of veterans from other places are employed by a man who is very close to Wu Song. According to my estimation and long Juntian''s estimation, it was Wu Song who did it, but we can''t move now


    Wu Song, long Juntian hasn''t received the call from above, and our plan hasn''t started yet. We have to wait until the time is ripe.


    I can only say, wu song is dead, dare to get Chen Cai, damn, how many benefits does he receive to be worth doing so? It''s a joke to think you don''t know.


    "Ji Ruolan, do you have any difficulties here?" In Chen Su''s office, I asked.


    "Yes, I''m so busy. You''re going to be busy. How can business be so good? Every department is overloaded with guests, especially nightclubs." Ji Ruolan was beaming, "it''s good to take a sauna and bathe your feet, not to mention the restaurant. The employees below all asked for a pay rise and worked overtime every day."


    "Study more, it doesn''t matter." I laughed, "I can''t be so black hearted when I''m a boss. When I used to be a small employee, I always looked forward to a pay increase. In fact, I don''t care how much. The boss has to have this kind of consciousness to make us work harder, right?"


    "Yes, but it needs Chen Jia''s instructions."


    "It''s a ghost. I''ll give you direct instructions. Add." I said.


    "I think it should be added, too." Chen Su said, "this is not a false fire, because there is no hotel like ours in this area, so we will keep the fire going."


    "It''s up to you to discuss and do something else. How about Princess Dora''s engagement dinner? It''s not a few days. It''s coming. It''s a very important thing to do well. " Originally, this is a matter I should follow up. Princess Dora complained to me


    , but I didn''t see me for several days, so I couldn''t help it. The enemy hidden in the dark gave me so much trouble.


    "No problem. It''s prepared exactly according to the specifications you said." Chen Su found a document from her desk. "This is the overall plan. Let''s see if there is any problem."


    "Don''t let me see. You go to those experts who hold banquets. Don''t do it exactly according to my will. I''m not professional. I''ll rectify as I should reasonably rectify. Don''t report to me!"


    "Thank you. You''re an easy-going boss." Chen Su said with a smile, "let me be frank. There is a big problem with your plan." He''s a good employee in charge. He''s outspoken.


    "You''re frank enough. Forget it. You can do as you like. I''ll ask about the progress casually. I''m going to see Princess Dora. I don''t know anything. She''ll blame me even more!" With that, I left Chen Su''s office with a smile


    After a tour of the hotel, I took the elevator to the floor where Princess Dora''s room was.


    "Princess Dora, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are beautiful!" I knocked on Princess Dora''s door and saw her, I said immediately.


    "Is it?" Princess Dora touched her face and said, "I think so, too."


    "I''ve been busy for a few days, and I''m sorry to leave you out in the cold. I''ll make amends if I invite you to dinner."


    "OK, I''ll change. You go to Ken. I''ll change and go to you."


    "All right.""By the way, did my uncle contact you?"

 Chapter 562

    "I contacted you and talked about booking a wedding banquet." I did contact him, but I contacted him personally. I didn''t say anything else to him, but I just said something about the wedding banquet. There''s no evidence. Sheng Peng''s father hasn''t found out the news yet, so I dare not say anything. Damn, ye Jiacheng''s family, he doesn''t know what to do in Denmark. The people sent by Sheng Peng''s father are in trouble everywhere and can''t find anything. Of course, this shows a problem. Yuan Jiaming really has a problem.


    "Well, I went to change!" Princess Dora closed the door.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked. Then I knocked on the door of Yuan Jiaming''s room next door and opened it. He invited me to sit in. He was drinking Beer.


    "Mr. Yuan, how about Chinese beer?" I said casually.


    "Not as good as Denmark." Yuan Jiaming said with a smile, "do you want to take a bottle for you? I haven''t seen you for several days. I haven''t drunk with you!"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t get rid of a mad dog, but it''s getting better. It''s winter now. Kill it and make a dog meat pot to warm my stomach."


    "Mr. Li seems very confident?" Yuan Jiaming turned his back to me and said that he was taking the beer. A sneer flashed on his face. The outside door of the refrigerator was very bright, which just reflected, "confidence is a good thing, and confidence is the driving force, but sometimes the greater the confidence, the greater the disappointment.


    "


    "Similar words your brother once said to me, but in the end it became his destiny, not mine. I''m not disappointed."


    "There''s no one who''s not disappointed all the time."


    "Do your best!" I took the beer he handed me, took a sip, and then said, "Mr. Yuan, what was your mood when you came to China? I saw a movie yesterday. In Chibi, Xiao Qiao said something when he offered Cao Cao tea. She said that Cao Cao came to Chibi with great hope and someone would empty him. "


    "And then, what do you want to say to me?" Yuan Jiaming kept calm. He knew I was testing him.


    "No, I just think it''s interesting. I don''t mean anything else. Do you think I mean something else? If you think there is, there should be. It depends on what you think and how you do it. "


    "It''s certain that there is something in it. I don''t understand it. I''m not your enemy. I''m your friend. You should treat Princess Dora as your friend and me as well."


    "I''m very strict with my friends." I looked at him with a smile. "I''ll never be friends with him in a mask."


    "You''ve been cheated and betrayed, haven''t you?" Yuan Jiaming is also a smile, tone is very calm, "you are afraid of a person, or some things, you can''t control."


    "Half right." I took a sip of beer. "The wrong thing is, I''m not afraid. I''m ready for the end. This time, no matter what, there will be a result. I believe not only I think so, but also others think so, right?"


    "Probably!" Yuan Jiaming''s eyes finally flashed a trace of injustice, especially when I said I was ready to end, his trace of injustice was so obvious. However, even so, I''m not sure that he is Ye Jiacheng, but I can be sure that the purpose of his coming to China is to destroy me.


    We didn''t talk any more because Princess Dora knocked on the door and came in! Then, we went out together and went to the western restaurant. Before I came, Ji Ruolan ordered the kitchen, so they got us a roast lamb leg, which was made with the secret recipe Lei Hong gave me.


    At the first bite, the princess probably tasted familiar, so she looked at me.


    "Lee, is it ray? He''s back in China? "


    "Yes, back to China, not just him, but a lot of people." When I said this, I noticed the change of Yuan Jiaming''s expression. Unfortunately, I couldn''t see anything. He was very calm.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I like the taste best. When ordering a wedding banquet, you should make such food for my relatives to taste." Princess Dora said excitedly, "they will love the taste."


    "Yes, princess."


    Next, I found a lot of words to test yuan Jiaming. All of them were in English. The conversation between us was full of words. Obviously, Yuan Jiaming''s words were obscure and often pretended to be silly. In fact, he ignored an important factor. The more he pretended to be stupid, the more he wanted to cover up.


    After dinner, Princess Dora said that she would go to the sauna to bathe her feet. I was so excited that I could not wait to make sure whether yuan Jiaming was Ye Jiacheng or not. Unfortunately, Yuan Jiaming didn''t agree, but in the end, he couldn''t beat Princess Dora and reluctantly agreed. However,


    sadly, I just got to the gate of the foot massage department of the sauna, and my mobile phone rang


    The caller is Lei Hong. He told me that he had found Huang Qiong. This guy was completely lost after he was picked up from the hospital that day. He found Wu Song and noticed the man who was very close to him. It took two days to find him. To my surprise, I found not only Huang Qiong but also Bai He. Huang Qiong and Bai he were caught and locked up together.No, I''m going to have a look.


    "Princess, if I tell you something, you may not be happy, but I have to say, what do you think I should do?" I grabbed Princess Dora and said.


    "Can you not say it?" Princess Dora looks depressed, she probably thought of something, so she said in a very helpless tone, "do you have something to leave?"


    "You are so clever, you guessed right!"


    "I''d rather guess wrong. I don''t know anyone here. Your wife has been ill for so many days and has no time to play with me. Just a Huang accompanies us everywhere." When Princess Dora said Huang, she meant Huangshan.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really busy. I''ll take you to play when I''m free. I believe I''ll be free soon, and so will my wife and friends." I turned to Yuan Jiaming and said, "is that right, Mr. Yuan


    "Yes, you will always be free and happy." Yuan Jiaming said with a smile.


    "Thank you I also laughed, and then said to Princess Dora, "princess, I''m leaving. I''m sorry, I''ll make it up to you."


    I left, went to a private room of the Chinese food department, found my men, left with them, and drove to shengjiazu house. Fortunately, I went. I got some very important information from Baihe. If I didn''t go, maybe I would be killed by the extinct dragon Juntian. Damn it.


    To the ancestral house, I received a call from long Juntian, let me go to see him, I directly refused to say no time.


    "I have to come if I don''t have time. Something happened. To tell you the truth, Bai he betrayed me and fell into Wu Song''s camp. She has an affair with Wu Song. I can''t tell you about this scandal before, because I''m not sure at that time, but I''m sure now." Long Juntian was very angry. "Damn, this woman who eats inside and outside, and Wu Song, the bastard who bullies his master and destroys his ancestors, must not let them go."


    "White lotus really fell to Wu Song?" I look surprised, but when I think about it, I don''t think it''s reasonable. Is this a scandal? No, why didn''t long Juntian tell me? Don''t tell me until Baihe is found? Intuition tells me that there is a problem!


    "Nonsense, can I cheat you?"


    "Let me think about it and how to deal with it. It''s nothing for Bai He. Her purpose is to split us. If it''s a ruse played by Wu Song, he obviously didn''t succeed. There is no division between us, and there is only a superficial division. Anyway, we can settle accounts with him slowly. Now I have something urgent to deal with. Let''s do it first! " Finish saying, I quickly hang up the phone, and what I don''t know is that long Juntian over there is a cold sweat.


    I lit myself a cigarette and thought.


    I feel that no one can believe this moment except some people around me, including long Juntian.


    When I got to the ancestral home, I saw Huang Qiong in the living room. His arms and head were wrapped in bandages, smoking cigarettes, and his hands were shaking. He saw me with a look of shame in his eyes and said sorry!


    "I''m sorry, but you won''t fight back when you are beaten like this?" I was a little annoyed that he was beaten.


    Huang Qiong didn''t speak.


    "What''s going on? Who took you? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve always been unconscious. When I wake up, I''ll be beaten and then I''ll faint again."


    "Idiot, you''re here. Don''t walk around." I looked at Lei Hong, "where''s Bai He?"


    "In the ward downstairs." Lei Hong said.


    I hurried up to the second floor and saw Bai He lying on the hospital bed. She was staring at the ceiling with dull eyes. Her face was also a little bruised and her hair was in a mess. She didn''t wash her hair for a few days. Her left hand, which was exposed outside the quilt, was wrapped up in gauze. It was bloody and pitiful.


    "Bai He, are you ok?"


    "I''m wrong!" White lotus eyes from the ceiling moved to my body, "Mr. Li, this is true, only you are better, that day I said those are the truth, I really want to cooperate with you, but before that I promised to deal with you with them."


    "Who are they?" I''m a little restless, even nervous, because I know that Baihe will tell me something very important.


    "Wu Song, long Juntian."


    "They''re a group? How can I believe you? Long Juntian said that you have an affair with Wu Song. Just now, he said, "who should I believe?"


    "He is shameless, and Wusong is even more shameless." Bai He bit her teeth and scolded. She was so angry that her tendons burst. After several seconds, she took a deep breath and continued, "that day was really a game. I lied to you. I''m sorry. The Bureau was set up by long Juntian. I don''t need to say the purpose. If you are willing to


    , you will be very clear. Is to make a false appearance, your enemy will split you, so the more you will not let the enemy succeed, then long Juntian will have a chance! Wu Song, he and long Juntian are at loggerheads because this bureau needs Wu Song''s help to be an ugly man. Long Juntian has reached an agreement with him to give him money and me Give him a night. "

 Chapter 563

    "Damn, it''s shameless enough." I listen to all feel angry, their own women can trade. However, this at least shows that there is a great interest behind it. Otherwise, long Juntian would not be so easy to speak and would not be so cruel to push his own woman out to others. Wu


    song is not human. There are so many women outside. Why do you have to take a fancy to Bai He? Or he wants to embarrass long Juntian!


    "That night I had a plan with your bodyguard. Before we had a relationship The man came, but I think he was wronged, and he was good, so I moved the time forward, and we were born, but it''s only half. " Speaking of this, white lotus is a little lonely, "but


    you think I''m cheap. I''m sorry, you''re a good man, and your bodyguard is also very good."


    "Don''t say these things. What''s important is to be specific. What does long Juntian want? What''s the plan? I need to know, and who does he work with? " In fact, it''s obvious that it must be yuan Jiaming or Ye Jiacheng, but I don''t understand. Long Juntian has a problem and wants to cooperate with him? They are also enemies. Damn, this damned official, I don''t know what to think.


    "I don''t know the specific plan. I only know this part and I am only responsible for a small part." White lotus laughed, "so you let me finish!"


    I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette for myself and sat in the chair next door to listen to her.


    "After I took your bodyguard, I was also taken away by Wusong''s people. This beast, not only himself to me His men tortured me in turn. " Bai He said in a resentful tone, "I will never let him go as a ghost. So, Mr. Li, I tell you, it''s because I have no ability to solve it myself. Since you have saved me, it''s doomed to tell you."


    "Long Juntian doesn''t care? Isn''t that reasonable? If you are cooperative, you must have calculated everything. How can Wu Song''s people take you away? His own people were at the scene I took a smoke, spit out, and slowly said, "Baihe, it''s hard for me to believe you like this


    "


    "The key is that long Juntian is not here. His people don''t dare to do anything to Wusong''s people. Long Juntian himself can''t help Wusong. I guess Wu Song must have other plans to kill long Juntian. That''s why he cooperates. Long Juntian needs his cooperation. He knows the danger, but he is still desperate. " Bai


    he is right. Long Juntian really needs the cooperation of Wu Song, otherwise he is easy to make me suspect. Take Huang Qiong for example. I thought it was him at that time. For example, white lotus disappeared, I thought he didn''t let me see white lotus, he didn''t know where white lotus was.


    "Mr. Li, if you are killed by them, I can''t get revenge..."


    "I don''t want to say that. Why should I believe you? Bai He, what if it''s a bitter plan? " I actually tend to believe in white lotus, but I still have to be careful. I believe she is probably right, because long Juntian''s phone call just now, that guy must be crazy,


    he is not calm, and he has always been resourceful, but he called me an idiot.


    The main problem is that long Juntian can walk horizontally in the nightclub that day, which is very doubtful. That nightclub has a share of Ye Jiacheng. It''s the only property Ye didn''t sell before he fled. We can''t move it. There are too many powerful people involved in it. Because of this, what does it mean that long Juntian can walk horizontally? The most reasonable explanation is that he has a connection with Ye Jiacheng. Of course, there may be other reasons I don''t know, but this reason can''t be ignored first.


    Now I think about it. He asked me to come to Europe. I think it''s all me. Damn it.


    "Mr. Li, if I deceive you, I can give all my life to you. As long as you need it, as long as you believe it, or I say so, how can you believe me?" Bai He looked at me pitifully and could see sincerity from her eyes, but this sincerity also had


    maybe it was a performance. She had played it for me once, and it was not surprising that there was a second time.


    "Baihe, you played me once. How can I know if there is a second time? Unless you give me a reason. "


    "Maybe you think I''m cheap, like a prostitute. Mr. Li, I''m just a mistress. Prostitutes are accessible to everyone. I''m not. I will feel humiliated if I am not willing to. This is the first reason. The second reason is that you are a good person and not so dangerous. Cooperating with them seems to set a time bomb on yourself. You are walking on thin ice every day and don''t know when to explode. You are obviously different. If something goes wrong, you won''t betray me. Even if you have problems, can you guarantee one by one, right? Is this you? If you are fighting, I am more willing to believe that you will win. "


    "Well, I can trust you, but forget your compliments, and I just want to know, why do you think I will win?" I don''t have any confidence myself. For the time being, I just feel flustered, even if it''s just a little bit. I have to admit that I''m not as smart as ye Jiacheng, and I''m in Ming Dynasty.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just a strong feeling." Bai He reluctantly smiles and looks at me with great concentration. "I can''t mistake people, just as I saw long Juntian at the beginning. When I was with him, he was not a Beijing official, and even his position in the local area was not very high. Later, he soared up£¡¡±


    "Are you trying to tell me that you''re an accurate speculator?" I laughed, originally inclined to believe her, now I can rest assured, I can control her.


    I have considered her reasons. The first reason, if it is true, is very reasonable. The second reason is that part of my character is reasonable. The most important thing is, if it''s a bitter game, who sent him? Wu Song? Only Wu Song, he doesn''t want me to cooperate with long Juntian.


    The problem is, there''s no need for Bai He and Wu Song to cooperate. Bai He doesn''t have to take risks to fight. Another reason is Yin I, which can''t be completed without long Juntian. Therefore, in reality, Bai He can''t cooperate with Wu Song unless long Juntian is an idiot and helps Wu Song and Bai He Yin me,


    and then waits for them to turn their guns around.


    "Then you are the terminator." Bai He sat up and looked at the house. "I think I have to live here for some time. Can Li always send your men to buy me something? I''ll make a list. You know, women are in trouble. "


    "It''s just a small lift. It''s OK." I stood up, approached the window, opened it, threw away the cigarette end, and said, "you can stay here. It''s safe outside, and you can go out. It won''t be long."


    "Are you safe here?"


    "This is my base camp. Do you think it''s safe?" I laughed, "if it''s not safe, I should hang up, ha ha."


    "You won''t hang up." White lotus also laughed, "you will live a long life."


    "Well, rest! I have other things to do I left the room that served as the ward.


    Huang Qiong and Lei Hong are still in the hall, and there are some other men.


    "What about home? Are they used to it? " I asked Lei Hong.


    "Get used to living in a place. It''s OK." Lei Hong grinned, "it''s not easy for us here."


    "The woman upstairs should be well protected. In half an hour, send someone to pick up the list and buy something for her." I took a look at Huang Qiong and said with a smile, "Huang Qiong, your old lover, do you want to go up with her? I think you also need to accompany, everyone is injured, sympathizing with each other!


    ¡±


    Huang Qiong doesn''t speak. I want to make fun of him again. The phone rings. It''s long Juntian.


    "Do you have time to come out and talk?" Long Juntian said, "I want to know when your people will arrive. I''ve arranged it. We can''t delay it. We''ll have an engagement banquet in a few days. We don''t have much time."


    "I know. I''ll get back to you as soon as possible." I have already scolded his parents in my heart. This guy still pretends to be nothing and deceives me. Damn, if he continues to mention the matter just now, I still think he is a man. He didn''t mention it. As a result, it was obvious that he realized his mistake and was afraid that I would find it, so he didn''t continue to say it.


    "It''s the best. I''m waiting." Long Juntian smiles, a little pale.


    "Hang up, no time."


    Hang up and I''ll call Sheng Peng''s father right away.


    "Old man, I don''t want any more people. I''ll think of another way."


    "What? I''ve looked for all your problems and given you the deposit! " Sheng Peng''s father is very angry, "ten million."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are so rich. The most important thing is that we don''t have any accidents."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s OK. I found that I was overcast by others. In a word, I don''t need it any more. I''ll think of another way. That''s it!" Lest he should continue to scold me, I hung up quickly.


    Well, now I have to find a way to deal with Wusong and longjuntian. What should I do? What''s the solution?


    First of all, long Juntian asked me to find some Europeans. If I didn''t find them, what excuse would I have to use to deceive me and fight back at the same time? Let long Juntian show his fox tail?


    I think hard.


    Finally, I came up with a way to ask scabby for help.


    Damn, I can pay people from their side to come and visit. They haven''t been to China for so long. I''ll take all the expenses. I guess they will agree? In this way, long Juntian thinks that I have something to do, so he will also do something. But in fact, these are not the people he imagined


    but the real visitors. I''ll drag them off first and greet them with good food and drink. Be careful, they won''t show up.


    Damn, that''s it!


    After thinking about it, I immediately called Zhang Dingjun. I couldn''t contact Shi Gaby directly. Only Zhang Dingjun could contact him and invite him to visit the factory in Wenzhou.


    "Zhang Dingjun, don''t say anything, just listen to me!" When I got through, I quickly said, "I want men, tall and powerful European men, twenty. You can help me find scabby. In the name of inviting them to visit, I will pay all the expenses incurred during this period.


    If scabby doesn''t agree, you can give him some benefits. One million and two million will do. Anyway, I want people. I''ll be there tomorrow. Hello Do you hear me

 Chapter 564

    "Fuck, Mr. Li, what''s wrong with your sexual orientation? Twenty more? " Zhang Dingjun''s response.


    "Don''t guess. I''ll fight a tiger. You keep it a secret for me, and it must be done. I''ll give you a good reward."


    "Well It''s not easy, is it? " Zhang Dingjun said, "scabby doesn''t necessarily have that kind of power."


    "If you give him money, he will find someone. If he can''t, he won''t even find a temporary worker outside. You see, it''s easy to find money and travel. The bad thing is their visa. I don''t know how to get it. Anyway, the money is fine. I''ll arrive tomorrow, tomorrow. "


    "I''ll try as much as I can."


    "Not as much as you can. You can try it now. It''s still in the afternoon. If you don''t get off work, you can arrange it. It''s better to fly all night. In short, you have to promise how much it costs. I''ll wait for your news." I didn''t give Zhang Dingjun any chance, so I hung up.


    An hour later, Lei Hong and I left our ancestral home and went to the hospital to find Chen CAI. Chen Cai''s father found a private hospital.


    I need help. I need someone to discuss countermeasures with me. This person is Chen CAI. He has many ghost ideas and can see many problems that I can''t see. This evening, we had been discussing in the ward, while Lei Hong was sitting outside the ward. In the middle, he didn''t disturb us, just a phone call from me. It''s Zhang Dingjun. He''s already done it for me. I''ll pay all the expenses. In addition, I''ll give him $1.5 million. Twenty tall and powerful Europeans will fly to us tomorrow afternoon.


    At dawn, I left the private hospital with a happy mood and went back to Chen Jia''s home.


    "Lei Hong, you''d better sleep in the living room for one night." With that, I took a bath and went to sleep. I was so sleepy and busy. And recently not a day can sleep well, the spirit is extremely nervous, every day like this to die!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I''ve been patted up, patting my It''s Chen Jia. She is wearing a yellow dress, a yellow scarf and yellow boots. She looks very strange.


    "Chen Jia, what are you doing? Didn''t I let you go home? What are you doing here? " I sweated to death. When I came back, I didn''t pay attention to her room. I thought she wasn''t there. The people who were sent to protect her were not there.


    "I just came back to get something. When I saw someone sleeping in the living room, I knew you were back!" Chen Jia said.


    "Your bodyguard is downstairs?"


    Chen Jia nodded.


    "I''m scared to death by you!" I sat up and looked at the time. It was only nine o''clock in the morning. Chen Jia should be at work at this time. I couldn''t help wondering, "don''t you have to go to work? What are you doing back here? "


    "Yes, come back and get something. I''ll go right away."


    "You''re leaving right now. Why do you wake me up?" I also think she has something important to say to me.


    "I don''t know. I forgot. I''m gone!" Chen Jia really left after saying that, and her words were inexplicable.


    However, when I got out of the living room and found Lei Hong, I knew what Chen Jia was doing when she came back. Instead of taking things, she helped people. Help the sun witch. The sun witch is in her room. Lei Hong told me that Lei Hong saw her go out. It was after Chen Jia came. Lei Hong wanted to tell me, no


    later, Chen Jia entered my room and locked the door.


    "Don''t you scream?" I''m a little strange to Lei Hong. Although I know it''s useless to blame him, can he help me hold demon sun? He has to be brave.


    "How do I know what''s wrong with you?" Lei Hong looked wronged, then said, "I don''t know now."


    "Forget it. She probably doesn''t want to see me." It seems that I didn''t make a wrong guess that day. Sun jinnu was really in Chen Jia''s room. She really came back. She came back to help me. This woman ignored me and didn''t care about me. She was just duplicative.


    He sighed, thought about it, and then called Chen Jia.


    "Chen Jia, you lied to me!"


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Jia said, "I have to lie to you, or she will leave!"


    "Forget it, I also understand. What I want to say now is that it''s very dangerous outside recently. The witch had better not run around and find a place to hide." I''m really worried that she has something to do. Although she is very smart and can take care of herself, accidents can''t be avoided by being smart.


    "She knows. Don''t worry. Hang up!" Ah, that''s it.


    I couldn''t sleep any more. Although I was very sleepy and wanted to sleep, I didn''t sleep for half an hour, so I had to get up and go out to eat with Lei Hong after eleven o''clock. After dinner, I called long Juntian and told him that the Europeans were coming, and the plane would arrive at five in the afternoon. Long Juntian was very happy and had a hearty laugh. He probably didn''t know that I knew his trick and even thought that Bai He didn''t say anything to me.


    At five in the afternoon, the Europeans really came, and before that, I had already transferred to Huangshan Mountain, and a beautiful translator was their guide, taking them to stay in the hotel, outside the hotel, arranging everything. I just showed up at dinner, talked to them about some things, and used money to make them happyDo me a favor. After dinner, go out to play. You can go anywhere. You can''t go in piles. You have to go out in ten pairs and go back to the hotel tomorrow morning.


    After settling down, I called to tell long Juntian, and then he moved there! This guy had plotted for a long time. That night, he made a mess of the city, called the police everywhere, fought everywhere, crashed cars and destroyed things. Later, I couldn''t contact him


    , turned it off, and then turned it off all the time. This guy finally showed his fox tail. He didn''t tell me in advance at Yunfeng hotel. Unexpectedly, the police went to investigate thoroughly for three times and arrested yuan Jiaming and Princess Dora


    My phone is ringing all the time. It''s all from Yunfeng. There''s a lot of trouble. The police are always coming and the guests are all out! Then, Ding Shaoyang''s industries were constantly checked by the police, and finally some chaotic people came one after another to make trouble. As Ding Shaoyang and I have said, all our people have been hidden, and the whole process has not been seen.


    Later, everything was out of control. It was much bigger than I thought. I wanted to get Princess Dora out, but there was no way. I couldn''t even see Princess Dora''s people. They all said they were busy, how to do something and so on, using excuses


    to prevaricate me.


    Although I know there will be trouble, I can''t estimate the situation.


    Then, damn it, those 20 European men were all caught and locked in one by one.


    I began to get a little anxious, anxious for Princess Dora. Because I have understood the intention of long Juntian or yuan Jiaming. In fact, it''s very simple. The 20 Europeans we talked about before were looking for foreign organizations. Those people will know when they come up, because they all have files, even if they don''t have them, they are easy to check. When people come, the city begins to be in chaos. Some people will reflect it in the most efficient way. Just when long Juntian is here, they will send him to clean up. In this way, long Juntian will be in power again. This is the original plan of


    . Long Juntian said that he would put the people of those organizations under yuan Jiaming''s name and seize him. He was very sure of what he said. I don''t know how to operate it. I don''t understand the official business.


    However, this is not the case now. Yuan Jiaming took it back according to the rules, but actually protected it. If long Juntian cooperates with him, the people suffering in it will become Princess Dora, not yuan Jiaming. In the end, this debt must be charged to me. Even if Princess Dora is punished in it, Princess Dora''s uncle will only blame me for asking.


    In addition, I found those 20 people, not yuan Jiaming. Long Juntian won''t do anything to make him recognize them. He will only make me recognize them. It''s really me. I can''t even admit it if I don''t want to. In a word, long Juntian can explain to the above that it''s my ghost! I have a grudge against Yuan Jiaming, who is holding a foreign passport. I want to kill him, but also split up with Ding Shaoyang, causing internal problems and so on. Anyway, I will use all possible excuses to charge all accounts to me. In this way, I will hang up and most people around me will be implicated. Long Juntian is in power, and Yuan Jiaming''s plot succeeds


    Damn, it''s very insidious. It''s obviously not from long Juntian. It''s Ye Jiacheng''s style to be able to advance and retreat, safe and efficient. Only Ye Jiacheng can come up with such sinister and vicious moves.


    Don''t think about it. Yuan Jiaming is Ye Jiacheng.


    It''s a pity that they missed one point. The twenty Europeans were not from any organization at all. Long Juntian couldn''t explain to them. After the interrogation of those 20 people, they will be silly. Ha ha, let''s see what he does to me. As long as I don''t go out, long Juntian will die tomorrow.


    Yes, long Juntian is going to die tomorrow. When I learned all this, I contacted Chen CAI and we discussed a countermeasure. We need Huang Sen and Wu Song''s help. I gave them five million yuan each, and they all agreed to help. In fact, wu song would kill long Juntian even if he didn''t give him money. There is such a mess here. At last, there is a farce directed and performed by himself. Long Juntian will be severely criticized by the leader. Once Wu Song reports it again, long Juntian will be able to live in peace. Besides, I have a recording that is very unfavorable to him.


    Anyway, with the help of Wu Song and Huang Sen, I have no worries!


    Late at night, it turned out that long Juntian called me, but I didn''t answer. I called and hung up once. Then he sent me a text message, and I ignored it. Things are becoming more and more unfavorable to him. I can''t go out and show my face now. It''s dangerous for me to go out. At this point, long Juntian can only kill me


    , without proof. In the end, he won.


    I do not know how many times hung up long Juntian''s phone, caller ID is no longer him, but Sun Ying. I took it. Sun Ying asked me to go to her house immediately. She told me that the devil sun was in her house. She was ill and might not be able to

 Chapter 565

    After listening to the phone, I was stunned for a few minutes. After reaction, I immediately took Lei Hong and the other two brothers to go out and soon arrived at Sun Ying''s downstairs. Before going upstairs, an idea suddenly flashed through my mind, and I immediately felt cold sweat dripping


    Damn, this painful news almost deceived me. It''s more insidious. It uses my weakness to disrupt my ability of analysis and judgment.


    Obviously, this is a trap. Sun Ying may have been controlled. She said that she didn''t want to see me in the future. How could she call me at midnight and let me go to her house? Even if it''s the request of sun. Well, besides looking for me, Chen Jia will definitely contact me. When Chen Jia knows, she will contact me except when she comes in time. Now Chen Jia has not contacted me. What is the proof? Prove that this is false, at least can show that the Sun Demon girl is not sick.


    "Lei Hong, don''t stop and keep going. We may be watched! Listen to me carefully, it may be a trap. Sun Ying has an ambush in her home, but this community is too quiet. Even if the other party has a gun, they dare not open it indiscriminately. You can do it by yourself and get ready. I won''t go in myself. You


    go in. As soon as you enter the elevator, you will send a message to our brothers to meet us. The more people, the better. " It''s depressing. I know it''s a trap and I have to move on.


    Lei Hong''s face was solemn. He looked at me a few times before nodding.


    When I entered the building and waited for the elevator, with the cooperation of the two men, I flashed into the stairwell and estimated Lei Hong. I didn''t go up until they reached the floor. Then, I dial Lei Hong''s mobile phone and ask him to turn on the loudspeaker and put it in his pocket. In this way, I can know what''s happening on his side for the first time and have time to deal with it.


    "Come in!" There''s a voice coming from the mobile phone, the voice of Lei Hong.


    I didn''t talk. I didn''t need to talk.


    Immediately, I heard the sound of ringing the doorbell, followed by the sound of footsteps, and then less than 20 seconds, it was a cold voice: "don''t move."


    Damn, I guessed right, if there was an ambush.


    Frankly speaking, although I am very confident in rehun''s strength, I am really worried about him at this moment. However, the only thing I can do is to listen to the mobile phone. I am very nervous, a little cold sweat, my heart beats fast, and I can''t help holding my breath


    Calm for about a minute, I heard Sun Ying''s voice.


    "What about Li Qiang?"


    "Li never came." Lei Hong replied, and then asked, "where''s Mr. Sun?" Lei Hong asked for me, which means that sun is not in the room. Finally, Sun Ying confirmed that sun is not.


    "Damn Ah Ah... "


    After a few groans and dull sounds, I heard two swish sounds. I heard them very clearly. I could even guess what it was, the sound of a gun. At that moment, my whole body trembled. I don''t care whether I''m going to help or not. I immediately said to the phone, "Lei Hong, what''s up? Who is hurt Damn it, don''t be Sun Ying or Lei Hong. It''s just each other


    Lei Hong didn''t answer me. I could still hear the voice over there. The fighting lasted for three minutes. Then, there was a long wait for a minute. There was a very clear noise on the phone, and then there was Lei Hong''s majestic voice.


    "Don''t come up. We''ll leave at once." Lei Hong is in a hurry.


    I was relieved.


    Three minutes later, I met them. They came down from the fire ladder, two men in front, Sun Ying in the middle and Lei Hong in the end.


    "Sun Ying, are you ok?" I hold Sun Ying.


    Sun Ying shakes her head. In fact, she has something to do. Her breath is extremely restless. Her chest is one after another. She is nervous and afraid. It''s the situation that has continued before. Now that she has been saved, she still can''t react.


    "If it''s OK, you scared me to death. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to explain it to sun


    "I''m fine. Fine. Let''s get out of here." Sun Ying ran by herself. She ran very fast.


    I took a look at Lei Hong in the back. Suddenly, I saw his hand drop blood into the steps. I looked up and saw a small blood hole in his upper arm. He was shot


    "Lei Hong, are you shot?" I know it''s nonsense, but I can''t help saying it.


    "With a little injury, let''s get out of here."


    I Oh sound, turned to chase two men and Sun Ying. Catch up with them, out of the gate, saw a lot of vans coming, and then across the road there are several cars driving away, flying away, those who may be killing us. And the van is one of our people. Damn it, it''s a little slow. It took so long to come, so I scolded them as soon as I saw them


    "What''s wrong? Who led the team for so long? Come out. "


    Immediately, a guy with short hair raised his hand.


    "Next time you come so slowly, just wait for the corpse. You don''t have to mix when I die, damn it." I''m really angry because of Lei Hong''s injury, because of long Juntian''s dog killing me and Yuan Jiaming. I can''t help losing my temper."Sorry, Mr. Li."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lei Hong said to the guy who led the team, "you go in and take away the four people who were knocked unconscious and tied on them, and then go to the management office to move back the whole monitoring station. You can''t expose your identity. This is the key. Be careful." Having said that, Lei Hong said to me, "Mr. Li, let''s go first.


    it''s not safe here, and we can''t go back to our ancestral home. Let''s go to the board factory."


    Sun Ying and Lei Hong and I got on the bus. The car turned many streets in the urban area. After confirming that no one was following us, we drove to Banshan villa, and then arrived at the plank factory. What surprised me was that I saw six well-trained people like them in the wood board factory, and I didn''t know about them.


    "Lei Hong, these people


    "It''s Rong Gu." Lei Hong replied, "after I came out of the ancestral house, I thought I might not be able to go back, so I sent them to this place to have a look at the environment. In addition, some of them are real workers. Ten of them have gone to bed!"


    "It''s very thoughtful of you." I laughed, "don''t say, hurry to get the wound, and then come to me."


    Lei Hong left and went into a room.


    I took a look at Sun Ying and motioned her to go with me. I took her to the gym!


    "Sit here. I''ll get you a hot water." I pointed to a little shabby dark red sofa in the corner and said to Sun Ying. See her whole person is still very not calm, pour a cup of hot water to her ease, otherwise nothing can be asked.


    Soon, I poured a cup of hot water back, Sun Ying shaking hands to take over, while blowing while drinking.


    "Sun Ying is fine. What are you afraid of? In my heart, you are very bold. How can you be like this now? " Sun Ying''s impression in my heart is careless. I don''t think she should panic like this. I really don''t understand.


    "Nonsense, you let people point a gun at you, and you were almost forced. Aren''t you afraid?" Sun Ying said angrily, "I grew up so big. You brought this kind of thing to me for the first time. Li Qiang, it''s really bad luck for me to know you. How can I know you? You are an asshole. If I am forced or killed, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    "I''m sorry, Sun Ying. I didn''t expect them to I''ll find you. " I didn''t expect that. If I did, I would give her a hand. At least I have to send someone to protect her. Fortunately, there are no more serious problems now. For example, she said that being forced or killed is just a blessing.


    I''m very glad that she still knows how to take advantage of sun''s evil daughter. They know that sun''s evil daughter is back


    "Seriously, I don''t know. She didn''t contact me." Sun Ying sighed, "fortunately, I didn''t contact me, and I couldn''t contact her, otherwise things would be worse."


    I fell into a deep thought. I think someone saw sun''s daughter when she ran out of Chen Jia''s house. Shit, so someone must be watching me. Sun is dangerous enough to run out by herself, but now I''m sure they don''t know where sun is,


    otherwise they won''t take advantage of Sun Ying to cheat me. If they catch sun, I''m sure I''ll fall into the trap.


    "Is she safe?" Suddenly, Sun Ying asked me.


    "I don''t know where she is. I didn''t even see her."


    Sun Ying stares big eyes, then fiercely scolds a series of dirty words, she just scolds Lei Hong to come in! Seeing Sun Ying scolding me, Lei Hong''s expression is very strange. Sun Ying sees that his expression is even more strange. She feels embarrassed and scolds the boss in front of his subordinates.


    Lei Hong handed me my mobile phone and told me that it was Sheng Laoda calling!


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "What the hell are you turning off when you make trouble? Don''t you know what''s going on these days? " Sheng Peng''s father is very angry.


    "I didn''t turn it off." I''ll take it out and have a look. Fuck, the screen is black. I guess there''s no electricity.


    "You come to my side. Come at once." Again? Damn, I was cheated by that last time.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t walk away from here. "


    "Do you want any more of your women? I asked you to come here. Do you hear me? " Sheng Peng''s father was even more angry. "I can''t protect him. I can''t protect myself. How can I promise her?"


    "What a mess? What kind of woman am I? "


    "Sheng Bing''s sister."


    "Where is the witch?" Damn it. I saw her in the morning. Twenty hours later, she was in Scotland. What happened? I was surprised, but it occurred to me that I had to find out immediately, "what''s going on? What did you promise her? You told me once.


    ¡±


    Sheng Peng''s father told me that sun mengnu arrived in Scotland four hours ago. At that time, it was dusk. She found Sheng Peng''s father and said that there was a way to eliminate Ye Jiacheng and ensure that everyone would be safe. Sun is very smart. Sheng Peng''s father knows her very well. The most important thing is that he still feels that he owes sun, so he agrees to cooperate without thinking about it, and he doesn''t tell me all about it.

 Chapter 566

    But sun''s plan is unknown to Sheng Peng''s father. The so-called cooperation is just to ask for money, 200 million US dollars, which is a large amount. But thinking that the money should have been given to the sun, Sheng Peng''s father agreed again! With the relevant documents of the money, the granddaughter went to the parents of the Dora family, that is, Princess Dora''s uncle.


    Sheng Peng''s father didn''t go with him, and sun''s daughter didn''t allow him to go. He had to wait in the manor. However, three hours after sun''s death, he was waiting for bad news. Sun called him and said that the negotiation failed and he couldn''t get away. The parents of the Dora family asked to see me.


    "I''ll be there now?" I asked an idiot question. I don''t need to ask this question. I have to go there. Otherwise, the Dora family don''t know what to do with the sun witch. What is the woman doing? Take 200 million to buy off the Dora family? Psycho, the Dora family has a lot of money, two hundred million dollars, they are not rare!


    "You can''t make it? He told me to go, but I didn''t Sheng Peng''s father is so depressed.


    "Why not go?"


    "When I leave, she will die. And we may not survive. How can we go?"


    "Thank you, old man!" At the critical moment, he didn''t abandon the witch sun, which made me feel gratified.


    "I''m not as great as you think. I''m not just thinking about her."


    "I''ll go now!"


    "Think of a way to control Princess Dora before you come here. If necessary You know, because I don''t know what will happen when you come here. In addition, you can only bring one person at most. It seems insincere when you bring too many people, and it''s useless to bring too many people. You can''t pass through the Dora family. " Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "Li Qiang, I''ve lived so long and experienced so many storms. I''m really scared this time!"


    "So you should retire!"


    "Keep in touch." With that, Sheng Peng''s father hung up.


    I didn''t return the mobile phone to Lei Hong, but removed the phone card to him, and then I removed my card from the mobile phone and put it into his mobile phone. When it was finished, I called Zhang Dingjun. This guy didn''t sleep. We were so nervous on our side, and they were not much better on their side. All the people were together and protected.


    "Zhang Dingjun, help me find out when the fastest flight to Hong Kong is."


    "Brother, there is no computer here!" Zhang Dingjun is in a dilemma.


    "I don''t care if you have a computer. You check it quickly. Help me. Call me when you find it." I hung up.


    "Are you going to Hong Kong?" Sun Ying asked me, "is the witch in Hong Kong? Is something wrong? "


    "She''s in Scotland. It''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell you you don''t understand, so I won''t tell you. But I promise you, I''ll try my best to save her." I sighed, I was helpless, helpless to death, either this thing or that thing, damn it, the house leakage


    even the rain at night has always come true on me.


    Sun Ying didn''t speak. She was worried in her eyes. She looked at me and sighed!


    "What are you sighing about? You''re OK."


    "I sigh for you. How bad is your fate? There are always some things. Every time you lose it, you lose it. I''m afraid you will lose your life one day..."


    "If there is such a day, there is no way, doomed, can not escape." I joked, "Sun Ying, if I make a will and put all my property in your name, I guess you will pray to God to worship Buddha every day and hope that I will die."


    "Go away." Sun Ying hit me with the paper cup in her hand and said, "do you think I can''t make money? I don''t have 70% of Ruoling''s skill, at least 50%


    "I''m joking. I won''t say it!" I turned to Lei Hong and said, "who among you has signed a visa that can go abroad countless times in a few months? Pick one and go to Scotland with me


    "Just me."


    "You? Forget it, your wound. "


    "Nothing." Lei Hong shook his head. "No matter how heavy it is, I''ve tried it."


    I look at him and see the determination in his eyes, and it seems that I have no other choice now.


    "Go and prepare. As soon as Zhang Dingjun replies, we''ll leave for Wenzhou." It''s no good flying here. There will be problems. It''s safer to go to Wenzhou, and it''s easier to paralyze the enemy. I can''t let them know that I''m leaving, otherwise they will take the opportunity to do something we can''t evaluate.


    Lei Hong goes out


    "Sun Ying, you''re here for the time being. It''s safe. Nothing will happen. I promise."


    "Nonsense, you have to promise me that this is your trouble, not mine." Sun Ying glared at me and said, but soon her tone calmed down, "you should be safe, especially Ruoling."


    "I see..." Just then, the mobile phone rang. It was Zhang Dingjun. He found out that the fastest flight would take off in four hours. I asked him to book two tickets for us and hang up.


    Ten minutes later, Lei Hong drove me on the road. Damn, it''s just a van. I''m a little worried that I can''t get to Wenzhou airport in four hours. Fortunately, it''s late at night. There''s no car on the road. I can drive very fast.I leaned back in my seat, closed my eyes and thought over everything tonight. Then, I called Chen CAI and discussed many things with him. Finally, we decided to find Zhang shu''er. I called her and called her private number five times before she answered


    "Li Qiang, are you crazy? What time is it now?" Zhang Shuer said in a languid voice, "I just slept for a few hours, shooting advertisements, outdoors, late at night."


    "I''m sorry. I really need your help on something urgent." In a serious tone, I said, "the war has begun. It''s more serious than last time. I need your help."


    "How can I help you?"


    "Tomorrow you will hold a press conference, take a stake in Feiya group, and then give the shares to your father. You can find an excuse. Any gift will do. I will really give you the shares. You don''t need to exchange money for them." After a moment''s hesitation, I said, "Zhang shu''er, I know, I''ve made use of your father''s reputation and your reputation. I can''t help it. Many people''s lives are involved. When you are friends with me, you can only suffer losses!"


    "I want to discuss with my father first. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help you. If he agrees, I don''t want the shares. Just do it and I''ll give it back to you afterwards."


    "You have a way to get him to agree, don''t you? In fact, shares really don''t matter. I have 51% of my own shares. I... "


    "Li Qiang." Zhang Shuer interrupted me, "I''m not short of money. What I''m short of is real friends. I think you''re one. That''s why I help you. It''s not for money. I''m sure I won''t help you for money."


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, thank you. Don''t disturb my sleep so late in the future." Zhang shu''er breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "now I can''t sleep, and I have to implicate my father."


    "Sleep a few hours less, you can save a lot of people. I''ll ask Chen Jia to contact you. She''s in charge of this. " At this point, I sighed, and then continued, "Zhang shu''er, actually there''s another thing. I hope you can help save Princess Dora. She''s in there, and I can''t see her.


    If you save her, you''d better keep her in the military region until I go back, OK? "


    "Why is it more difficult one by one? That one just Forget it, when I owe you. " Zhang shu''er is very depressed.


    "I owe you. I''ll pay you back."


    Hang up Zhang Shuer''s phone, I immediately call Chen Jia, tell her so, tell her how to do. I can''t help it. It''s also for the sake of prevention. In case, long Juntian will die tomorrow. I''m really afraid that he will jump over the wall in a hurry, so I have to guard against it. What I''m doing now is a grand duke


    open. Feiya just got Zhang Shuer''s share and gave it to his father. Then something went wrong. What does it mean? It means against Zhang Shuer''s father. Therefore, those who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make Feiya, or those who want to help long Juntian take advantage of the chaos, should be afraid.


    "Are you in the car?" After that, Chen Jia asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Chen Jia made a sound, then waited for five or six seconds, I didn''t speak again, and then she hung up


    "Lei Hong, where are you?" Let me see the time. It''s been more than two hours.


    "Half the way!" Lei Hong said, "this old car can''t get up quickly."


    I looked at the needle, damn, one hundred and five also called fast up, speechless! Of course, when you''re in a hurry, one hundred and fifty is definitely slow, but if you drive like this, you''ll feel terrible.


    I was a little tired and had a headache, so I fell asleep in my chair. Later, I was awakened by Lei Hong.


    "Here we are?" I asked.


    "The airport is ahead."


    I looked at the time. Shit, there''s 15 minutes left.


    "Drive faster. There''s no time."


    Lei Hong stepped on the gas and the car was fast again. It was early in the morning. It was just beginning to light, foggy and not very clear from a distance. It''s very dangerous for us to do this, but we can''t help it. We don''t have enough time. We can only drive the van as a sports car


    Two minutes later, we got off the highway and turned into a road. The airport was already in sight. Lei Hong stepped on the gas and rushed into the parking lot. Then we got out of the car and ran inside. Running to the registration desk, I immediately reported the names of Lei Hong and me to the lady in charge of registration.


    "One minute later, sir, the ticket will be cancelled!" Said the young lady.


    "I''m sorry for the delay. Please help us quickly." I took out my passport and handed it in with Huang Qiong''s passport, then my bank card.


    Damn, good luck. One minute is nothing when you are happy and have a lot of time. But when you are in a hurry and need to race against the clock, the significance is so huge. I think I really want to live every minute of my next life. If I go to Scotland this time and come back alive, I will donate five million to charity.


    After getting the ticket, Huang Qiong and I rushed to the boarding gate immediately, accepted the inspection, and then went inside and rushed to the boarding place. Seeing the plane, I laughed, Lei Hong also laughed, a stewardess at the stairs station also laughed, smiling and making a please gesture

 Chapter 567

    An hour and a half later, Lei Hong and I arrived in Guangzhou, and Zhang Dingjun, a jerk, asked us to change planes. However, later I learned that there are no direct flights from Wenzhou to Hong Kong, so they have to transfer. Fortunately, when we arrived in Hong Kong, we just caught a plane to Glasgow. Mom, if we don''t catch it, we may have to transfer in other countries.


    However, these two fortunes can''t make me happy. It''s dangerous to go here. Scotland is the home of the Dora family. They killed me like an ant. Even Sheng Peng''s father, who has been the boss for decades, said that he was afraid. Why don''t I want to tell him that my legs are soft


    I spent more than ten hours on the plane. I was very tired and sleepy, but I couldn''t sleep for more than ten hours. In the past two days, I went to bed for three or more hours the night before, and then I was patted up by Chen Jia. The next time, up to now, almost forty hours have passed, and I have never slept again. I don''t know if you''ve ever tried this feeling. It''s really painful. The whole person is in a mess, with tinnitus and confusion.


    Anyway, I vomited when I got off the plane!


    Although the air outside is very good, the space is very big, I feel very comfortable, but I can''t help it. I vomited for five minutes, then went to the toilet to wash up, sat down in the rest area and walked outside. While I was walking, I took out my mobile phone and turned it on. I received a lot of short messages and phone calls


    , but just when I wanted to see the first short message, my back was held by someone, and so was Lei Hong.


    "Don''t move. It''s a gun." Lei Hong told me in Chinese.


    I didn''t dare to move, I didn''t dare to look back, I just stood.


    Then a hand reached out from behind me and grabbed my cell phone. And then, search me. Then, search rehun. We searched our cell phones, keys, passports and wallets and took them away. It was searched by two men, and the men who used guns to hold us back were still there.


    later, I saw clearly that there were four tall and powerful European men in black suits, who looked cool.


    "Mr. Li, our parents ask you to go back." One of them said to me, speaking English.


    "Do you call it please?" I am not happy way, "you this call to hold."


    "I''m sorry, we just follow orders, our parents..."


    "Is that necessary?" Damn, I thought it was dangerous to go there. I also feel that I can contact Sheng Peng''s father and see what''s going on in China. Now I can''t do anything. I''m being pointed at with a gun and I don''t have a clue at all. More than ten hours ago, Sun Ying asked me what it''s like to be pointed at by a gun. It''s a ghost. It''s hard. It''s been several times


    "Follow orders, please!"


    I''m very depressed and worried, so is Lei Hong, unable to resist.


    Went outside, saw the sunlight, my mood actually all sunlight not to rise.


    I can imagine what the Dora family said to me in this way, indicating the seriousness of the situation and the anger of the Dora family. They don''t need to do this when they are in their territory. I can''t run away at all, but they still want to give me such a prestige


    . The parents of the Dora family, we can say that this is not only a very careful person, but also a smart person. How can we not be afraid to deal with the careful and smart people?


    Another side of the matter is that in the airport, the public dare to hold me like this. What does that mean? Although the use of guns is very secretive, the hijacking is very obvious. If they dare to do so, what else can they do?


    Lei Hong and I got into their car. As soon as the car started, I saw Sheng Peng''s father outside the window. He stood in the corner and looked at him. He was very depressed, unwilling, but helpless.


    After leaving the airport, the car twists and turns on the road, then goes to the suburbs and arrives at a large manor. I was scared. When I saw Sheng Peng''s father buying the Grand Manor, I felt very luxurious. However, compared with the manor of the Dora family, the manor of Sheng Peng''s father is the place where beggars live, and most of them don''t even have a garden.


    Ah, when can I get to this height? Damn, isn''t this the life of emperor?


    Into the manor, everywhere decoration, Christmas decoration, they foreigners'' new year is coming! After driving for two minutes, we finally arrived at the gate of an old mansion. Lei Hong and I were ordered to get off. As soon as we got off, we saw many people coming out of the mansion and standing on both sides. This


    some people are wearing black suits and black sunglasses. They are the type of bodyguards and thugs.


    "Please, Mr. Li!"


    Lei Hong and I went in. The architectural style of this mansion is similar to the courtyard in our country. As soon as I went in, I saw a yard with a pool in the middle. There was a huge white relief in the pool, a naked woman, very beautiful and powerful. Through the yard, we came to a long corridor, about 50 or 60 meters long. It''s another bigger house, by the way.


    Outside the larger house, we stopped and stood outside. And the four men who brought us in, one of them went into the house, and the other three spread out in a zigzag shape, looking at us.Half an hour later, when he entered the big house, the man didn''t come out again. Then an hour, an hour and a half, two hours, the result is the same, then gradually dark, still no one. And Lei Hong and I just stood there with weak legs. Damn, isn''t that torture? I''m really angry. I''ve never tried this kind of treatment.


    Until 6:30 in the evening, someone came out. It was Princess Dora''s uncle, a very powerful man. In addition, there was a man with white hair, in his forties, who was very short, about one meter six.


    "Oh, Li, I''m sorry to keep you waiting!" Princess Dora''s uncle came to me with a smile and gave me a hug.


    To be honest, I''m totally stupid. I don''t know what''s going on.


    He took me in in such a cruel way, and then hung me up for several hours. I thought he would continue to suffer. Even if he didn''t suffer, I certainly didn''t have a good face. I''m so worried that I can''t get up. I''ll do whatever I want! Damn, now he says sorry to me and hugs me warmly. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter, Lee? You blame me?" Princess Dora''s uncle said, "I''ve already apologized. Don''t you accept it?"


    "No, how could it be?" I said with a smile.


    "Come in, my dear guest." Princess Dora''s uncle made a please sign.


    When we went in, Princess Dora''s uncle took us to a big hall, which was as big as two standard basketball courts. In the middle was a long table with red cloth, about 10 meters long. If one person sat while eating, he had to speak very loud to hear us. On the table,


    , there is a big candle at an interval of about one meter, as well as tableware, red wine and red wine glasses. There are chairs on both sides, with a total of eight seats.


    Sweat dead, a ten meter long table, eight seats.


    "Lee, we''ll have dinner here tonight!" Princess Dora''s uncle said, "I''ve always wanted to invite you to dinner. I haven''t had a chance. Today is OK." He made a gesture to ask me to take a seat, and then the white haired guy pulled out a chair, which was at the end of the chair, while Princess Dora''s uncle sat at the other end, which meant we needed to talk ten meters apart.


    After I sat down, Lei Hong stood behind me, but soon the guy with white hair made a please sign and asked him out.


    "Lee, how''s caddy over there?"


    I''m in a cold sweat. I want to know about it myself. I want to read SMS when I get off the plane. I believe that if things are done, Chen Jia will send a message to tell me that Zhang shu''er will, too. But I didn''t see it. I don''t know if Zhang shu''er rescued princess Dora and took control. However, it has happened for more than ten hours. Princess Dora''s uncle must have known about it!


    "Oh, maybe I''m too quiet. I''ll say it again." Princess Dora''s uncle raised his voice and said, "how''s Caddy?"


    "She''ll be fine." I answered in this way, this is the safest, can advance and retreat.


    "It''ll be good, well, you''re good at talking." Princess Dora''s uncle laughed. He took a box out of his pocket containing a cigar. He took a pair of scissors from the table, cut it open, lit one and took a few puffs. Then he continued, "I know everything about you. CA


    Di is not good at all. On the contrary, it''s terrible. Can you give me an explanation?"


    "What kind of explanation do you need? I can''t explain, but I promise the princess will be fine. She will be fine Now I can only trust Zhang shu''er! I have been hanging out for such a long time just now. I guess at that time, he knew that the princess had been taken away. He didn''t know who she was. He needed time to check it out. Then he knew that it was me and it was about me, so he was polite again. This is the only possibility I can think of.


    "Yes? What guarantee do you have? "


    "Because my people picked her up and took her to a very safe place." I said, I have a cold sweat on my back.


    "Good." Princess Dora''s uncle laughed. It seems that I guessed right. This is very important to me, because I have the capital to talk with Princess Dora only when I control her. Otherwise, I would dare to smoke a cigar if he shot me down


    "No, I''d better smoke my own cigarette." I took my cigarette out of my pocket, lit it, and said, "I want to ask a question, maybe not, but..."


    "No, Li, you can ask me any questions. We are friends, and I owe you When Princess Dora''s uncle talked about human affairs, his eyes narrowed fiercely, a little disgusted. He didn''t like to owe people''s favor, which I noticed when I first met him.

 Chapter 568

    "I want to know why the princess has a wedding banquet in China." I can''t directly talk to him about yuan Jiaming''s problem. If I mention it directly, it would be a bit of a shirk of responsibility. So I have to talk to him one layer at a time to find out who exactly means it.


    "Oh, it''s Caddy''s request. I don''t know why."


    "What does she mean? Do you have a more lively Christmas


    "It''s useless to be lively. Caddy has to like it. She''s a willful child. Sometimes I can''t help her." When she said this, Princess Dora''s uncle had a kind face, which was really the expression of a father who talked about her children, rather than the parents of a very powerful family. "


    his father left very young, and I can''t manage her a lot, and sometimes I just make do with her."


    "Understand." I laughed, "you are a very good uncle. Really, the princess always talks about you. What I just do not understand is that you are so good. Why do you let the princess has the final say in such an important matter? Oh, the important thing I''m talking about is engagement, marriage and choosing my husband. "


    "Is there a problem with her choice?"


    Princess Dora''s uncle was so clever that he threw the question back to me. I really don''t know how to answer. This is a very difficult choice. If I say there is a problem, it means there is a problem between him and me! The most important thing is that when she came here, she must have said something about


    . In the end, sun was under control, saying that such a thing was useless and would only backfire.


    And if I say no problem, then what am I doing here? For nothing? To die?


    No, it''s not like that. I still have to say it!


    "There''s a problem. You don''t know this person. You don''t know him completely. Maybe what you know is not true." I put out the cigarette, and then said quickly, "I have known this man for a long time. We have had a lot of fighting and hatred, and both sides have paid a heavy price. In the end, I won by a fluke. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill him at that time. "


    "He''s back now, and I have absolute reason to believe that he''s coming back for my revenge. In this way, it is not all the princess''s idea to hold a wedding banquet in China. He must have cheated the princess behind her back. He not only lied to the princess, but also lied to you. He used you and your power to deal with me or contain me. Even now I''m talking with you here because of him. I''ve been waiting outside for so long, just like him. Everything is because of him. I don''t know why you don''t take it in your heart at all? On the contrary, I am willing to help a person who deceives you. If I were you, I would kill him... "


    I have said what I know and what I have always wanted to say to him, as well as some of my own guesses and Yuan Jiaming''s intentions. After that, I nervously looked at Princess Dora''s uncle to see what he thought, believe me or not, or doubt yuan Jiaming! In fact, it''s not necessarily useful. Sun must have said it, and it has evidence. It''s much more true than what I said, but it all failed in the end


    "He''s not him." Three minutes later, Princess Dora''s uncle said, "it''s another one."


    "No I said firmly, "he is him."


    "I said no." "What I say is the truth," snapped Princess Dora''s uncle


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree with your facts, because according to my observation and my understanding, he is him. This is true. What you say is true, but I want to tell you that what I think is true." I have carefully thought that I must be tough, such a


    negotiation can be balanced, I am weak, and it is certainly useless to be humble.


    "Li, I don''t like you. You are a young man. You should respect the old."


    "I respect you, really, more than anyone else, because of your identity, because of your status, I have to respect you. Of course, even if it''s not for these reasons, I will respect you, but I hope you can respect me too. That''s what friends should do, right? " The clothes on my back are all wet. Although it''s winter and there is a heater about six meters away from my left, I really can''t help it. I feel cold and my heart is cold.


    Princess Dora''s uncle didn''t speak again. His eyes began to get angry, but when he got to a certain level, he slowly recovered calm, and then he could even laugh.


    "Li, I''ve said so much that I forgot about dinner!" He said, and clapped his hand.


    Soon, the man with white hair came in, and then went out. Soon after, many people came in one after another, dressed as chefs, carrying plates of exquisite food


    "Li, cheers!" The wine poured out and Princess Dora''s uncle raised it and said to me.


    "Dry!" I also served red wine.


    There is a woman standing beside me, a woman who is taller than me by sight. This is for food. Princess Dora''s uncle also has one. It looks the same. It''s a sister flower. Two women serving at the table poured us red wine and cut the steak. It seemed that the scene was warm, but in fact it wasThere''s a hidden danger.


    "Li, there''s something I''d like to find out. Which one is your wife?" All of a sudden, Princess Dora''s uncle asked me, and then he laughed, "of course, you don''t want to say that I won''t force you."


    "It''s nothing like this. I''m not married yet. Here is my favorite woman, so I''m here! Now that you''ve mentioned it, I''ll ask, what are you going to do with her? I know she offended you, but I promise she didn''t mean to I put down my fork and continued, "she just wanted to help me. It''s kind. I didn''t know she was here, otherwise I wouldn''t let her come and disturb you."


    "She''s bothered me. I''ve always been the same way to deal with such people."


    "What to do? What have you done to my woman? "


    "Nothing. I let her play with my pet. My pet is very interesting." Princess Dora''s uncle began to smile. The smile was a bit cruel, so I think the pet he said must be a cruel thing. Anyway, my legs trembled a little


    "What''s your pet, please?" I asked, very nervous, I hope I guess wrong.


    "Boa constrictor." Princess Dora''s uncle made a snake like gesture and said with a smile, "hundreds of pounds of boa constrictor."


    I stood up, I really want to rush to strangle him, but can I? No, and what he said may not be the truth, so I have to calm down and find out whether it is true or not.


    "Lee, you''re angry."


    "Yes, I said I would protect her all my life and not let her have an accident. Now is she really in trouble?" I looked at Princess Dora''s uncle and forced myself to say in a calm voice, "if it is, I will avenge her at all costs. No matter how difficult it is, I will try."


    "Ha ha, determination is good."


    "I want to know if what you said is true or not." I continued my calm tone, pretending, "if it''s true, we don''t have to eat dinner!"


    "Does it really matter? Li, be aware of current affairs. "


    "I know nothing about current affairs." I said a dirty word, "when you get off the plane, you confiscate my mobile phone and hold me with a gun. After arriving, you make me wait for a few hours, and then you treat me to dinner as if nothing happened. As a result, you tell me that my woman is used by you to feed pets, a few hundred pound boa constrictors. What do you want me to do? Are you angry if it''s you? "


    "Of course I will be angry, so I understand you." Princess Dora''s uncle put down his fork, wiped his mouth with a cloth, and asked me with a smile, "so what are you going to do? I fed your woman to your pet. Are you going to feed me to your pet? "


    "That''s my plan. Unfortunately, I don''t have pets. I''m afraid I can''t do it now."


    "As you said just now, no matter how difficult it is, you will try it. Will you?" Princess Dora''s uncle asked me this question very seriously.


    "Yes, certainly, at all costs."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with your answer. Young people should be determined. It''s not enough to die. It''s just a life. I''m ready to sacrifice for my family all the time." After that, Princess Dora''s uncle clapped his hands. After about a minute, a man came out from a door behind him


    It''s magic sun. She''s all right. She looks at me, expressionless, and then sits in the middle chair.


    "Li, I am not a devil. Although Miss Sun has offended me, I will give you face."


    "Thank you I was relieved, but only for a while, I was nervous again, because the devil''s face was grim, it was estimated that it was not so simple. Now we are OK, it doesn''t mean we are OK!


    The atmosphere was silent. Princess Dora''s uncle didn''t speak any more and concentrated on the meal. But I didn''t have dinner. I was looking at my granddaughter all the time. She was also looking at me, but she didn''t speak. I didn''t know why, as if I couldn''t say a word, and I didn''t know what to say. About I also


    think it''s not suitable for us to talk. Unless we speak English, I don''t know what Princess Dora''s uncle will think.


    The silence continued until Princess Dora''s uncle finished his meal. He wiped his mouth clean again, took a sip of red wine, drank water, and then lit a cigar for himself. He looked very leisurely. He leaned back in his chair and looked at me and sun magic girl with a smile. For about a minute, he patted his palm. This time, the number of times was obviously more than before.


    Immediately, two men in black suits and glasses came into the door beside me. They were holding a silencing gun in their hands. One came to me and the other came to sun''s side and pointed the gun directly at our heads.

 Chapter 569

    "Li, I owe you a favor. This favor can only save one. You choose!" Said Princess Dora''s uncle.


    Damn, finally, this guy came. He said that he would turn over at once. I really can''t understand him. He''s good and bad at times. He''s an expert. No wonder Sheng Peng''s father thinks he''s terrible. Of course, at this moment, I am not so afraid, but calm down!


    "Are you going to pay me back?" I said to Princess Dora''s uncle with a smile, "you still make money, but the result remains the same. Whoever does business with you will suffer a great loss."


    "Oh, why?" Princess Dora''s uncle seemed to be interested and asked with a smile.


    "If I didn''t come here, according to what you just said, one human relationship can only save one, then you should let my woman go before I came here. It was a person at that time, right? I came here to be two. So, it''s not you who return my favor, but I exchange myself for him, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s probably my way of doing business. Will you do business with me?"


    "Frankly, I have thought about it, but after this time, I will never." I pointed to the gun against my head, "and I don''t seem to have a chance."


    "If you have a chance, you can choose yourself, or move me with something else."


    "You know, I don''t choose myself." I took a look at the witch sun, and then continued to say to Princess Dora''s uncle, "let her go, and my bodyguard. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. It''s not a choice. As for other things, I don''t think I have anything to move you, money? I''m sure I don''t have much money. In your eyes, I''m just like a beggar. Look at your manor, I can''t afford to buy one like this. "


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of death?"


    "Yes, of course. Why am I not afraid?" I laughed. "But it''s good to be buried with someone when you die." Probably, I can only use this thing to move him. His niece''s life, poor Princess Dora, is so innocent. She still trusts me so much, and she is so innocent, that is,


    she was used by Yuan Jiaming, the son of a bitch.


    "Did you say Caddy?" Princess Dora''s uncle was not angry, but also laughed, "you dare not, because if Katie has something to do, I will revenge the people around you 100 times. Do you know the purpose of our family? We don''t allow the enemy to bully us. It has always been a hundred times revenge, so the enemy is afraid of us. "


    "By that time I was dead, I couldn''t see, I didn''t care." I can''t be soft at this time. This is the last straw to save my life. As long as I show that I can''t kill Princess Dora, he will shoot me. Damn, this thing is really helpless. He is so strong and I am so weak that he can let me die at will, which is a blow to confidence.


    "Really don''t care?"


    "I think we''ve got a long way to go. I''ve made a choice." I close my eyes and don''t talk to him. If I say more, I will make more mistakes. I can only bet in silence that he doesn''t dare to kill me.


    Princess Dora''s uncle didn''t speak. The whole space was quiet. Except for the occasional crackling sound from the fire and my own nervous heartbeat, there was no other sound.


    "Well, Lee, you threatened me. Use caddy." Princess Dora''s uncle said in an angry voice, "if you don''t threaten me with Katie, I can still talk to you. There''s no need now. I hate being threatened. You just said that you can''t see when you die, so I love to let you see, so


    I''ll help you to make this choice, not to kill you, to kill your woman, in front of you, and then if Katie dies, I''ll let you watch me kill all your relatives. "


    As soon as Princess Dora''s uncle had finished speaking, I heard a tiny sound coming from the sun witch. I quickly opened my eyes and saw the gun pointing at the man''s gun loaded. He pulled the trigger and his hand was exerting. Then, with a whoosh, sun immediately fell on the floor


    That second, I feel as if I was shot, pain is me, I completely Leng, cold! I don''t know how long it took to react. I want to rush through, but it''s too late. I couldn''t even rush to shoot. The man who shot me had already rushed to stop me. Two


    people pressed me on the table together and controlled me. I couldn''t even see the shadow of the Sun Demon girl


    "Don''t be impulsive, Li. Now all the problems have been solved." Princess Dora''s uncle said with a smile, "you can leave if you are calm, or my men will not be polite to you."


    "Thank you, fuck? You kill my woman, you''re dead! " I roar and struggle hard. I know it''s useless to struggle, but it''s an instinctive reaction, "I''ll kill you, I''ll..." Yelling and scolding, I found myself in tears, and sun died like this,


    in front of me, Princess Dora''s uncle killed her? This man who keeps saying that he owes me a favor should pay me back like this. Damn it, I must kill him and try my best to kill him."You can''t kill me."


    "No, I''ll kill you. Unless you kill me now, I''ll kill you."


    "I won''t kill you." Princess Dora''s uncle still laughed, "it seems that you are in a very unstable mood. I have to close you first!"


    I was taken out of the hall, across a corridor, to a room where they shut me in and locked the iron door. There was not even a vent in the room. It was dark all around and I couldn''t see my hand.


    I sit on the floor, the floor is cold, and my heart, I feel as if the tears are cold.


    Time points past, I gradually calm down, although the heart pain is still, but really calm! Know to think about their own situation, how to go out, and how to revenge? However, I really can''t organize myself to think and think about it. All of them have become pictures of a demon girl with a grandson. Her expression of scolding me, her expression of laughing at me, her gentle expression, and her bad smile after calculating others'' success. Then, her crying expression, painful expression, and the helpless expression that just saw me.


    How can people be so vulnerable? How can we say death is death? I don''t know when, I keep asking myself this question, and then gradually numb, how time passed, how long I don''t know. Anyway, my mind is blank, nothing, no tears,


    , can''t flow out, the whole person doesn''t have any strength, even don''t bother to move!


    Is this the beginning of self abandonment? I don''t know. Maybe I am. I just feel bad. I don''t want to do anything. I even have hallucinations, I see myself not in a room where I can''t see my fingers, but in the blue sea, surrounded by foreign beauties in bikini.


    Next to me are the granddaughter, aunt Bing, Zhou Qi, and a child who is very similar to me.


    I do not know how long, the door opened, a strong light stabbed in. I used to open my eyes. When the light came in, I closed it because it was too intense, and then I didn''t want to open it


    "Are you dead? Come out before you die, now A voice said, it''s the voice of devil sun.


    I immediately opened my eyes and looked out the door.


    She stood in the light, the whole is bright, very bright, bright to see the face. It seems very false, but just that voice is so clear, is this my illusion? I don''t know, so I got up slowly and walked over. When I touched her, she had body temperature and life,


    it was true. However, not long ago, I saw her shot and fall in front of me. What''s the matter?


    "Witch, is this an illusion?" I asked, I do not understand, I really think it is an illusion, otherwise how can people come back from the dead? Unless the so-called death is an illusion!


    "I did die just now, and now I live again!" With a voice of infinite emotion, the granddaughter said, "before I died, now I am not before, but now I am."


    "What do you mean?" I''m still a little confused. In fact, I didn''t think much about it. I don''t think that''s the point.


    "That is, I am not dead."


    "But you said you were dead!"


    "Stupid, why are you so stupid? Stupid The Sun Demon girl kicked me, "I really don''t understand why you are so stupid. You are so stupid. You don''t need to be tortured. I don''t need to be tortured either."


    All I can think of is holding her immediately, I feel her temperature, I feel her life. Then, feeling slowly back to my mind, back to my body, I become more and more sober. She also hugged me, just like in our previous love, the same hug. She was even a little shivering, and she loved the feeling as much as I did, and she was so excited about the embrace.


    "Li, I''m sorry I did a play for you." Suddenly, a voice came from the corridor on the left. I looked over and saw Princess Dora''s uncle smoking a cigar. He came over and said, "this play is very expensive, with us $200 million. Of course, this play has just started. I apologize for cheating you. We are still friends."


    Damn, I''m really cheated. I was acting just now. Why should I play such a play? There''s something wrong with it. Do you think I''ll have a lot of pleasure? It''s abnormal to base my pleasure on the pain of others!


    "Li, we can go now. We''ve finished talking." Princess Dora''s uncle had already come up to me. He took a look at her and said to me in a slightly depressed tone, "well, your woman is very smart. She''s the smartest woman I''ve ever seen."


    Sun took me away, went outside the manor, got into a car, and the driver was Lei Hong.


    "Witch, what''s going on? What are you doing? Tell me After Lei Hong drove, I said.

 Chapter 570

    "It''s nothing. I''ve talked with the princess''s uncle. I''ve reached an agreement before you come, so I''ll make you feel bad. What''s the matter? I love that. " I know it''s not like this. I finally understand what she meant when she said that she had died in the past. She wanted to tell me that this is a new one, and she has come back, probably forever.


    "Thank you I said.


    "Don''t thank me. Go to old man Xie Sheng. He spent 300 million."


    "Not 200 million?"


    "Another 100 million will have to be spent next year."


    "He should spend, he still has hundreds of millions."


    The granddaughter didn''t speak any more. She leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes. She looked very tired. Later I learned that she, like me, had slept when she left Chen Jia''s house that day. She also made a long trek to Scotland to negotiate with Princess Dora''s uncle. The granddaughter has all kinds of information that Sheng Peng''s father can''t find in Denmark, and she knows it in great detail.


    After sun listed many things to explain yuan Jiaming''s intention, even his plan, and all his influence on the future, Princess Dora''s uncle finally wavered. In fact, he himself has some secrets. Yuan Jiaming can''t threaten him, so he can be used a little at most. If he is sincere to Princess Dora, Princess Dora''s uncle will turn a blind eye. This is his idea. And the granddaughter, completely overthrow his idea, and hard hit his mind, so she finally succeeded


    In fact, it''s useless to grind with him like me and threaten him with Princess Dora. Even if there is one, it''s temporary, and it won''t be done once and for all. However, sun is not the same, know both hard and soft, to lure. The other $100 million is used to run the company, export transportation,


    Scotland is monopolized, and the sun witch gives $100 million, and Princess Dora''s uncle gives $100 million. Within ten years, the sun witch helps him earn $1 billion.


    It was such a plan that convinced Princess Dora''s uncle to reach an agreement.


    Let me think, I must not think of this way, even if I think of it, I can''t do it. What is it like to make a billion in ten years? It''s ridiculous. Who dares to say he can do it? The Ye family in Chengdu may not be able to. If there is no plan, she will not take the risk to talk nonsense.


    This woman, in fact, came back earlier than I knew that Yuan Jiaming had come back to China and learned from his biological parents. His parents don''t agree with him to do so. If he loses, he will lose. When is the time to repay each other? He has so much money that he can spend his whole life! However, Yuan Jiaming, who still chose to go back, planned for such a long time and thought of such a good plan, was doomed to be destroyed by the devil sun.


    Anyway, sun has solved her worries. Princess Dora''s uncle will not give me any trouble, but will help me instead.


    Damn, the contrast is too big. I came over with worry, sweating and negotiating with Princess Dora''s uncle. After that, he told me that he fed the boa constrictor with the magic girl sun, and then he said it was a joke. I thought it was ok, but after sun came out, our heads were all pointed at by the gun, and then sun was even shot in front of me.


    My heart is dead, desperate, but they told me, this is a play, is false.


    What''s the difference?


    Up to now, I still can''t completely accept and believe everything. What''s life like? I''m afraid I''ll have a heart attack!


    However, looking at the sleeping woman beside me, I feel that such a life is worth it, no matter what happens, it is so beautiful. The main thing is that she has come back. The only problem is, what kind of mood is she in? Do you want to come back to us to continue your life, or do you want to come back to me? There is a difference, and a big difference.


    I can''t help but dial her hair, looking at this familiar face, I really want to kiss. In fact, I acted, but only half of it was destroyed by Lei Hong


    "Here it is Lei Hong said.


    "When I arrive, you don''t see that I''m busy. You don''t say it sooner or later."


    Lei Hong has an innocent face and feels puzzled.


    I took a look outside and arrived at Sheng''s manor.


    Just after parking the car, sun mengnu woke up and got out of the car by herself. Lei Hong handed me a bag of things, my mobile phone wallet, keys and other odds and ends.


    I quickly turn on my mobile phone and read the messages one by one.


    It''s true that Zhang shu''er has saved Princess Dora, and it''s done well to become a shareholder of Feiya group. However, what''s depressing is that long Juntian hasn''t really died yet. This is what Chen Cai told me. He said that he was trying to provoke Wu Song to kill him and let me see the message and reply to him quickly to worry about my side.


    "Witch, you go in first, I''ll make a call." I said to sun.


    The granddaughter and Lei Hong went into the villa. I called Chen Cai outside the door"Ah, you''re still alive. I''m so afraid that you just hang up. Look at me. It''s more than five o''clock here. I''m still waiting for your call." After the phone was connected, Chen Cai said with a smile.


    "I can hardly live, and the witch has died in front of me. I think it''s true, but I don''t know if it''s false. It''s a long story. I''ll go back and tell you! Now tell me about your situation. " Thinking of what happened just now, I still feel terrible. If that is true,


    can I still stand here with the same mood? Definitely not.


    "Nothing happened. All of a sudden, it was quiet. It was like an appointment."


    "Did yuan Jiaming come out? Have the other twenty Europeans let go? "


    "Well, don''t mention the Europeans. Your scabby blackmail cost me a million dollars." Chen Cai is very depressed tone, "this guy is too greedy, Zhang Dingjun talked with him, he found that the original find someone to come here is to do bad things, no money, he said he didn''t know how to explain."


    "A million. It doesn''t matter. Give it to him. Do you think of a way to deal with long Juntian? If not, don''t move. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. I''ve got it on my side. The Doras are no longer enemies. They''re allies. Don''t ask questions, I can''t tell you why,


    I don''t quite understand it myself. It''s something that the granddaughter has done, and she can''t do it. "


    "I know you can''t do this."


    "Keep in touch and let me know as soon as you have any news. Oh, by the way, don''t tell anyone about my side, including Chen Jia. Just think I''m missing, so I can do better. " After that, I hung up.


    Inside, I didn''t see the granddaughter, only Sheng Peng''s father sat in the sofa, looking at the direction of the door, watching me come in.


    "What about people?"


    "Toilet."


    "Old man, what''s the matter? I''ve been cheated, you know? Are you lying to me? " I quickly asked the question that I wanted to know while sun was away.


    "I don''t know, I won''t know, I know it''s not realistic enough!" Sheng Peng''s father took a look at the corridor leading to the toilet and said, "besides, what do you think I can communicate with her? She came over from there and asked me for money and cooperation. She didn''t say ten words before and after, but only a few words contained a lot of content. " Sheng Peng''s father sighed, "seriously, smart as she is, all become demons!"


    "So, your decision at that time was right. If you fight with her, you will definitely lose everything in the long run."


    "Bullshit, now you tell me what''s going on."


    As I said, I talked about the process from getting off the plane to coming back. As soon as I finished, sun came out. We stopped talking and listened to sun. Sun said a lot about how to do it, how to cooperate with the Dora family in business, how to go back to China and kill yuan Jiaming.


    all these are simple but practical plans.


    The plan starts tomorrow. Sun is waiting for a woman and a child, a certificate. This is what she said. She didn''t make it clear what she was going to do.


    "I''m finished. What''s your opinion? Tell me, especially you, old Sheng. "


    "I don''t mind!" Old man Sheng shook his head and said, "you can still help me make money. What''s my opinion?"


    "I don''t want to help you make money, but I want to help you. My request is to build a ancestral hall in the east of Tianlin Hotel, which should be big and luxurious, in memory of my parents. Before you die, you have to go and kneel down on my parents'' birthdays. " Sun said these words in a cold voice. It''s not a discussion, it''s an imperative tone. I''m really afraid that Sheng Peng''s father will get angry, but he didn''t. on the contrary, he calmly agreed


    "I don''t mind. Let''s do it!" I said.


    "Where is my sister''s room?"


    "Go upstairs and turn left last." Sheng Peng said his father.


    The Sun Demon girl went upstairs, and Sheng Peng and his father were left in the living room.


    "Thank you, old man!"


    "Thank you. I don''t like her talking to me like that, but forget it, for everyone''s sake." Sheng Peng said his father also went upstairs.


    I was the last one to go upstairs. I didn''t know where to go. Originally intended to go to Aunt Bing''s room, now the room has been occupied by sun. If I go to Sheng Peng''s room, I can''t. It''s the room he and * * share. But I opened the room doors on both sides, and there were no


    quilts in them


    Finally, I went to the door of aunt Bing''s room, hesitated for a long time before pushing the door, but it didn''t close.


    When I went in, I thought she was asleep, but she didn''t. She sat on the bed and watched me come in with wide eyes, which made me jump.


    "I knew you would come." Sun said.


    "So you didn''t sleep?"


    "You have many questions to ask me. If you don''t ask me, I won''t be able to sleep either."


    "When did you come back?" I sat down by the bed and looked at her, "is that the day when Chen Jia told me yuan Jiaming''s intention?""No, it was before."


    "I understand what you said just now when you said you were dead in the past and now you are born!" I grabbed her cold hand and went on, "I''m not sure if you''re going back there or to me? Just now, you played such a


    play in the villa of the Dora family. Do you want to tell me... "

 Chapter 571

    "Li Qiang, it''s not good to ask too many questions. If you don''t understand, you should ask yourself instead of me." She took her hand away. "I can''t go back. I''m in debt now. A billion dollars. Can you afford it?"


    "Not yet, so you saved us all again."


    "Do you appreciate me?"


    "No, I love you, dearest. I need you."


    The granddaughter didn''t speak. She just looked at me. Her eyes were calmer than before. It was harder to see what she was thinking.


    "Can we be like before?"


    "How were we?"


    "Live together, work together, do anything together, those days that I miss very much and you miss very much too." I grabbed her hand again. "I''ve escaped many times, but it''s useless. Life is very short and there are many accidents. Some things will never turn back after they''ve passed! Just like I''m holding your hand now and you''re in front of me, I''m not sure if there will be such an opportunity tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Can you tell me, is there? "


    Finish saying, I look forward to looking at Sun magic girl very much, if she says to have, then everything is very clear!


    "Go to bed. Tomorrow afternoon we''ll fly to Hong Kong for a day and then go back there. It''s just Christmas." This is the answer given by sun, but I must say that this is the best answer. What are you doing in Hong Kong? She knows that both Zhou Qi and aunt Bing are in Hong Kong.


    "Where do I sleep? There are no quilts in the rooms outside, and it seems that I haven''t bathed for more than two days. "


    "Get out of here and find your own way." Sun said she got into the bed and didn''t come out again.


    I left the room and went to Sheng Peng''s room to look for his clothes. However, those who are not new can only call Lei Hong and ask him to send someone to buy them for me. Lei Hong is very efficient. I''m still soaking in the bathroom. I''ve bought it and brought it in for me.


    After taking a bath, she went back to her room. She was already asleep. I hesitated for a long time, then got into bed and got into bed. I want to be tough and save a lot of energy. Waking up tomorrow will be another scene. With this beautiful mood, I fell asleep, and soon fell asleep


    When I woke up the next day, as I imagined, I hugged her. I had been hugging her since last night, and my posture remained unchanged all night. She woke me up, she tried to struggle to leave, I hold too tight, she struggled I know, wake up!


    "Witch, it''s good to wake up and see you."


    "I hate it when I see you. Why do you sleep in my bed?"


    "There are no quilts in those rooms outside, and I''m afraid you''ll run. " She''s not going to run, is she? She said, back!


    "I can''t run if you hold me? You hooligan, where are you going? " The granddaughter glared, very fierce, because my hand touched her chest, "move away, now!"


    "Aren''t we reconciled?" I said.


    "You can touch someone''s chest when you make up? No, when did I make up with you? You have enough women. You touch them. Don''t touch me. Get out of here. "


    "No matter how much, you are as important to me." I looked at her with sincere and serious eyes and said slowly, "witch, maybe I''m so shameless and rogue, but I said last night that life is just a few decades, short in the twinkling of an eye, we are wasting every day,


    it shouldn''t be like this."


    "What do you say? How can we avoid waste? " Sun looked at me with a smile, then her hand slowly reached the position of my thigh, and then pinched hard, "is that right?" Then, she kicked me, kicked me a lot of feet, and rubbed me out of the bed


    I went out with my clothes in my arms. I turned out my mobile phone and saw that it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. We slept for more than ten hours. During these ten hours, many things happened there. Yuan Jiaming came out and 20 Europeans were released. I called Chen Cai back, which he told me. Fortunately, nothing bad happened to us.


    After washing, I went back to the room. The door was unlocked. As soon as I pushed it open, I saw sun changing her clothes. It was aunt Bing''s clothes. In fact, their sisters are almost the same in stature. Aunt Bing is a little plump. She is thinner than before, but she is a few centimeters taller than aunt Bing. That''s what we call "each has her own merits."!


    "Witch, you look good in ice clothes." I said.


    "Nonsense, we are sisters." The granddaughter glared and said, "you go out. Don''t look. I''m not used to it."


    I didn''t go out, but summoned up the courage to go over and hold her. At the beginning, she was struggling fiercely. When I held her, I had made careful precautions. She couldn''t attack me, so I couldn''t struggle.


    "What do you want? I''m cold. Can you let me get dressed first? " Struggle fruitless, she surrendered!


    "All right!"


    I let go, and then I was kicked out the door. Then I went to the living room and saw Sheng Peng''s father, a European woman and a child about one year old."This is..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. She got it." By Sheng Peng''s father, she refers to devil sun. Is this woman here to find the witch sun? Is it a friend or something? She said yesterday that it was this woman and child who waited and proved?


    I said hello to the woman and sat down. That woman doesn''t talk much, cold expression, only care about their children. But it must be said that she looked at the child''s expression is very mild, strange to see us are so cold.


    After a short time, sun came down, dressed in aunt Bing''s clothes, very beautiful. She didn''t speak to me or Sheng Peng''s father, but to the woman. She didn''t speak English, so we couldn''t understand a word. About half an hour later, they finished speaking, and then


    one of Sheng Peng''s father''s men came in with an email bag.


    "That''s mine. Bring it." Sun said.


    The man took a look at Sheng Peng''s father and gave her the email package after getting the response. She took it apart, took out something similar to the household register, looked at it for herself, then looked at the woman and the child, and gave it to the woman. Then there was another half an hour''s conversation. They had a good time talking and looked like they had reached an agreement.


    "By the way, did you cook?" Suddenly, sun turned to Sheng Peng and said to his father.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."


    "Are you finished? I''m starving! " I asked, "what are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word. "


    "Why should I tell you?" Sun stood up, looked at both sides, and then took the woman to the dining room. She could guess where the dining room was.


    After dinner, after borrowing Lei Hong from me, she went out with the woman and the child. When she came back, she and Lei Hong were the only two people. The woman and the child were gone! I asked her, but she refused to tell me anything. She said that she was sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep, but she still


    didn''t close the door. I still slept with her and held her, as if to go back to those days in the past


    She seems to really think through, accept, give the feeling is how to do it!


    I''ve come to understand. That day at Chen Jia''s house, she must have asked Chen Jia to ask me questions. At that time, it was estimated that she was making a decision whether to help us or not. Or let''s be clear about whether it''s worth taking risks in Scotland, and use the ten-year bundling to help the Dora family earn a billion.


    In the end, she made a willing decision, then began to prepare, and soon arrived in Scotland. She should have made it clear at that time that acting together with Princess Dora''s uncle was the last time she gave her reasons. I think it''s very dangerous. If I was fighting with her at that time, maybe I took too much care of my self-esteem and lied in Chen Jia''s family that I didn''t love her and didn''t care about her, then it must be a different result.


    Anyway, this is a good woman, in this case she is emotional.


    The next day, my granddaughter and Lei Hong got on the flight to Hong Kong. In the flight, we talked a lot and studied some things there. Last night and this morning, I received a lot of news about that place. I thought that sun didn''t know it, but she knew it all.


    when I told her, she even thought about the countermeasures, which made people sweat. She has eyeliner, who I am, I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not Sun Ying.


    "In any case, we can''t be soft hearted this time. Everything that should be destroyed will be destroyed once and for all."


    "you are the master plan. You has the final say." I''m thinking about a problem. It''s useless to have her around, but I have to admit the fact that I can''t think of such a delicate plan to attack the enemy. Maybe, in my own way, I can win in the end, but I can''t win with the least cost like her.


    "I''m just planning for you, what''s the specific or you has the final say, you can''t accept my proposal, but you must first think about how to bear the consequences." Sun said that when she said this, her eyes were not on me, but on the magazine. By this time, the plane was approaching Hong Kong.


    When I got off the plane, I saw a female bodyguard, aunt Bing, and a man, who was sent by Mr. wan to protect aunt Bing. I felt very down-to-earth when I looked at him.


    "Ruoling." Aunt Bing was obviously very excited when she saw the devil sun.


    "Sister." She is not completely calm.


    After a simple communication, they hugged each other so tightly, just like that time in the hospital. The difference is that this time they didn''t cry, at least sun didn''t cry. Aunt Bing Don''t cry, she shed tears, just a few drops, separated, wiped clean, and then


    smile again, is the kind of smile that I didn''t have when I was with you, the smile that has nothing to do with love, that is the family, the joy of family meeting, with a little bit of sadness and happiness.

 Chapter 572

    "Let''s go!" Sun said.


    "Well, let''s go home." Said Aunt Bing.


    They went out hand in hand, and I went behind and looked at their backs.


    Looking at the back of the sisters, I had a strange idea, or worry. If I walk with them, whose hand should I hold? Do you pull one on one side? And what if Zhou Qi was there? Am I carrying her behind my back? At this moment, I can think that new problems are about to arise


    , which is a problem that I can''t find a way to balance. What should I do to them


    Outside, in a familiar bullet, I saw Zhou Qi with a big belly. There is also my good friend and brother, Sheng Peng, who is recovering from a serious illness and should have been recuperating in Singapore instead of Hong Kong.


    "Why are you here?" I am so surprised, of course, also have joy, the feeling in my heart is very complex, I just miss him!


    "How can I hear that I can''t be here?" Sheng Peng said with a smile, "is Hong Kong your home?"


    "No, but, why?"


    "I''m your brother. I''m aunt Bing''s nephew. I''m from the Sheng family. I''m a member of all of us." Sheng Peng said in a very serious tone, "now you are facing a lot of trouble and a strong enemy. Shouldn''t I come back to fight with you?"


    "But She? And your dad


    "Don''t worry, it''s * * who asked me to come back. She knows I want to come back, and so does my father."


    I didn''t ask again. I hugged Sheng Peng, the hug between brothers, and then separated. I gave him a punch, and he gave me a punch.


    Tomorrow, will be a very important day, we all have to go back there, Zhou Qi also go back. Sun said, I don''t know if it''s safe or not. She has her own ideas. I didn''t put forward any opinions. It can be seen that this is a huge end, Sun said


    when everyone went back, her eyes were very domineering, a little bit like people blocking the killing Buddha.


    In a word, Yuan Jiaming, ye Jiacheng, no matter who they are, long Juntian and Wu Song, it''s time to end up with them


    Back downstairs, Zhou Qi''s granddaughter said she would go out to buy something. Aunt Bing said she would go with her, but she was refused. She only brought her bodyguard. Then Sheng Peng also said that he had something to buy. He went after the devil sun. I asked Lei Hong to follow him. We went home, aunt Bing helped Zhou Qi to walk, and I went back


    , looking at their respectful appearance, I felt very happy, how could they be so good?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman or a woman with a big belly? " In the elevator, aunt Bing said to me.


    "Yes." I looked at Zhou Qi, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful pregnant woman."


    Zhou Qi didn''t speak, so he laughed


    The elevator arrived soon, and aunt Bing helped Zhou Qi carefully. She was more considerate than her mother who took care of her. When she got home, she helped Zhou Qi sit well, and she sat by herself. Then, after a while, she went to pour water for me, and then sat down, only sitting for less than a minute


    and then said that she was going to take a bath, a little nervous.


    "Sheng Bing She''s not sick, is she? " I asked Zhou Qi.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Qi is also a little unnatural, smile is very stiff, "I went back to the room, you sit on your own!" Dizzy, inexplicable, what kind of atmosphere? Wasn''t it good just now? Why does it change when I get home?


    After sitting in the living room for a while and smoking a cigarette, I went to the bathroom door and knocked.


    "Who?" Asked aunt Bing.


    "I''ll open the door."


    "You want to use the toilet? I''m taking a bath. Just a minute. I''ll be fine soon. "


    "I don''t go to the bathroom, I just want to go in..."


    "Go away."


    Hey, if you don''t let me in, what am I going to do? Go into the room and look for Zhou Qi? Aunt Bing must wash for a long time, right?


    A minute later, I knocked on Zhou Qi''s room door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I go in?"


    Zhou Qi got out of the way. After I went in, she quickly closed the door. Then she came back and sat on the bed and looked at me standing beside the bed. Her eyes It''s a bit furtive, but also with a little indescribable fear.


    "Why? What are you afraid of? "


    "It feels like we''re having an affair." Zhou Qi said with a red face.


    "You are stupid!" I sat next to her and grabbed her hands. "You''re my son. How can we have an affair?"


    "No, heshengbing, I''m not used to it. I still feel normal because I know her mind and what she''s thinking. And Sheng Bing, I don''t know at all, so I''m not used to it. In fact, I can''t let go of talking to her for so many days, but she can say it very well. Sometimes


    speaking of you, she asks me how I like you and why I like you, and I don''t know how to answer it. " Zhou Qi looks innocent.


    "Sheng Bing is nothing. She gets along better than the witch. She doesn''t mind anything. She''s very open-minded, really.""I''ve heard of you, but Ah... " Zhou Qi is a little crazy.


    "You''ll get used to it." I touched her stomach. "How are you? Did you kick? "


    "Sometimes."


    "I really want to see what he looks like and when he will come out?"


    "It''s going to be months." Said, Zhou Qi suddenly strange smile, "if you want to see, I have a way."


    "Really?" I was so surprised, "what can I do?"


    Zhou Qi came up to me and said: from me Get in your ass and see.


    "Qiqi, when did you get so sick? I''ve never heard of you swearing. How did you become like this? " I''m sick to death. Isn''t that a trick? Zhou Qi is not such a character at all.


    "In fact, this is what the witch said. Once I said that, I wanted to know if the child looked like me. Then the witch asked me to go in and see for myself. I asked how to get in. As a result, she said that!"


    "Really? Witch So disgusting? "


    "Sometimes it''s funny to talk to her. You won''t believe it. We get along with each other How can I tell you? Before, I didn''t believe I could get along with her like that, but in fact, I could. She is a very good woman. I feel inferior to her. " Zhou Qi sighed, "it''s just that a good woman''s fate is generally bad. She is either busy or ill. She seems to have both..."


    "She''ll be fine." Is it? I don''t know, but I have to believe it.


    Zhou Qi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow. Have you packed up yet? I can clean it up for you. "


    "It''s all packed up. Go to see Sheng Bing. She should have finished her bath..."


    I''m out. If I don''t want to go out, Zhou Qi wants to drive me out and push me out. I always think it''s a bit awkward, pushing me to another woman, another woman''s arms. How could that be? However, I have to say that it''s very good. Really, I don''t have to worry about what to do.


    As expected, aunt Bing finished her bath. The bathroom and the living room were empty. She was in the room of the sun witch. When I was about to knock on the door, I found that the door was unlocked, so I went in gently and hugged her in her coat from behind


    "Sheng Bing, don''t you think I have?"


    "Miss you, let go, I''m dressed!"


    "Why do you scold me?" I didn''t let her go. I kept holding her.


    "Scolded by Zhou Qi?"


    "She won''t scold me. She is very gentle. She can only comfort me and enlighten me."


    "So good? Better than me? "


    "Hey, it''s hard to answer this question. Each has its own merits." I picked her up, put her down on the bed and looked at her. "You haven''t answered my question, don''t you think I have?" With that, I put my hand on her chest gently and covertly, but she didn''t find it.


    "Yes, every day and night. It''s boring here. Fortunately, I can go back tomorrow!"


    "You can''t go back and run around."


    "It''s comfortable to go back to your own home." Aunt Bing said, and then her eyes darkened. "I know that you must take Ruoling to run around without me. She is smarter than me and can help you in many ways, but I don''t know anything. It will only make trouble for you..."


    "Why don''t you know anything? You know a lot, you will give me gentle, will make me happy, help me eliminate trouble, these are not? The witch is different. If my life is full of troubles every day, how can I live? " I thought about it, and then continued, "you have to think about it like this, like the sun and the moon. It''s all good, right? But if there is only one, you can''t live. If there are two at the same time, you will be scared to death. "


    "What''s your metaphor, can you not say the sun?"


    "Ha ha, do you still remember that joke? The day of the day. " I knew she would.


    "Go away." Ice aunt beat me, "you are greedy, we are cheap, God, what am I doing? My own parents are gone, or we will be angry to death. A pair of beautiful sisters, just like flowers, actually follow a hooligan like this. How can they live


    "Why am I a hooligan again?"


    "You took all our sisters You''re not a hooligan? And where do you put your hands when I don''t know? " Aunt Bing took my hand away.


    "I''ll tell you what about your sisters You were not sisters before, OK? I''m so wronged. You became sisters for no reason. Fortunately, it''s a tragedy if you are sisters. Oh Why pinch me? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Who''s joking with you?" Ice aunt continue to pinch, "you say, we become sisters, you are not happy?"


    "Why don''t you figure out the logic first? What? We became sisters, you and the witch, you, not us. "


    "It''s a deliberate detour, isn''t it? Is he not happy


    "Oh, I''d like to know, if I''m not happy with my answer, are you going to discuss with the witch to break away from the relationship?" This seems a bit excessive, so I immediately went on, "OK, I''m happy, happy every day, see you happy, see the witch happy, see Zhou QigaoI''m happy when I''m happy. " I sighed, "however, it seems difficult for the witch to be happy now. She always looks cold and cold. Shall we find a way to make her happy?"

 Chapter 573

    "She will be happy if there is a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "She must be happy if you marry her."


    "Yes, ah, what..." I''m in a cold sweat. "We don''t talk about this!"


    "Sir, this is something you have to face and you can''t escape. Let''s talk about it today. Who do you choose? Who are you going to marry? "


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know. It''s very irritating to think about it. It seems that in our case, it''s just a natural shame. My parents don''t know yet. If they know, they will dare to chop me and feed me to pigs. However, it seems that sooner or later they have to know that when they go home,


    aunt Bing holds a child and Zhou Qi holds a child. Ha ha, I don''t know what the scene is.


    "Or Zhou Qi, she''s more suitable. Well, if Ling doesn''t have an opinion, I don''t either. "


    "Can we not say that?"


    "Yes, you can tell me clearly." Khan, this is not to say, is there a difference?


    "I''ll buy an island in the Caribbean, and spring will accompany you back here. You like spring. Then summer comes back with the witch. She likes summer. Zhou Qi, she seems to like autumn better. I will accompany her back in autumn. You see, it''s not going to work? is it? To get married, we should build a church and invite a priest back. You can get married every day. Isn''t marriage an oath? Then I will take care of you all my life. I will never leave you or leave you. I can do it even if I don''t get married. " Oh, my God, that''s very treacherous.


    "Sounds good, then What about winter? " Aunt Bing said with a sly smile, "are you still going to find one? I think about it. I think about who loves winter. "


    "You''re crazy. I''ll go back to work in winter, or how can I support you?"


    "Who wants you to support? Do you want Zhou Qi? Does Ruoling want to? You save it, the most money on her, she is like that, even if you don''t go out, you can live in luxury. As for me, I''m not poor either. I have Tianlin Hotel and a few more Well, I don''t know anything. Anyway, every


    month, I need more than 6 million yuan in my account. "


    "No? so many? You told me you didn''t have money? "


    "No money. I don''t think it''s my money."


    "Well You said your account? Forget it. Tell me, how much is your account? "


    "Probably More than 100 million! "


    Damn, these are all rich people. Aunt Bing is the poorest. There are more than 100 million poor people. Ha ha, there are more than 100 million poor people! Note that this is still a deposit, not a total asset. If we calculate Tianlin Hotel, there are still some industries I don''t know, then we don''t know how much it is. I really want to ask


    What do you want so much money for? Even if you don''t do anything, how much interest do you take every month if you deposit 100 million in the bank?


    "Why is that expression? You look at your assets. You''re in the billions. "


    "It''s not mine. It''s the witch''s. you see, I didn''t do anything." Damn, if someone told me two years ago that I would have billions in two years'' time, I would certainly call him insane. This life experience is so amazing.


    "Don''t digress, you tell me..."


    "Someone''s back. I''ll see. I''ll study this problem when I have time." With that, I couldn''t wait to rush out. In fact, I didn''t hear anyone coming back at all, so I casually found an excuse to run away. Later, I found out how stupid this excuse was. I could say that I was impatient, thirsty or dizzy. Why do I have to say that someone came back? But don''t mention it. I''m so lucky. I can say anything. Someone''s coming back.


    "Man, have you been cheating? Why are you so flustered? " Sheng Peng said that after he finished, he realized that he had said something wrong, and then quickly said, "well, actually, I went shopping just now, do you know what to do? I bought a dress, very cheap, very cheap, especially cheap, that


    ¡­ Well, it''s really cheap, very cheap, very cheap... " This is also a random talk. He doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    "Stop, forget it!" I took a look at sun, "and you? What did you buy? " With that, I rushed to pick up the seven or eight bags in her hand, put them on the sofa, and then asked, "are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water..."


    "Nothing to do, I think you really let Sheng Peng say it!" Sun looked at me white. "The white box is for you. Let me have a look."


    "Ah? What is it? " I went through the white box and said, "clothes? What are you doing? I have clothes. "


    "I''m sorry, man. You''re wearing my clothes." Sheng Peng interjected, "that''s what I asked Mr. Sun to buy. I''m embarrassed to see you wearing my clothes. I always want to pick you up."


    "Go to hell, you didn''t wear my clothes before? You are crazy and like to wear other people''s clothes. I''ll wear you once or twice. How can you be so fussy? "


    "So much nonsense, do you want to change it or not?" The granddaughter glared and said harshly, "go, now!"


    It''s a little puzzling. Why are Sheng Peng and sun mengnu together?


    I came into the room with the box. Aunt Bing was just ready to come out, and I pushed her back"What for?"


    "I''ll change my clothes and help me with my advice. Your sister bought it. I can''t stand it! What''s more, Sheng Peng seems to be with her. She always runs on me. "


    "You deserve it. You deserve to be run, even despised, discriminated against, despised, despised, ignored."


    "Hey, there are so many words. Why don''t you talk about TV? No, you tell me first, why do I have to be seen so much? Who did I invite and who did I provoke? "


    "Because you are so ugly, so ugly."


    "Then you really have no taste. You like me when I look so ugly. You are casual enough."


    Aunt Bing pinched me fiercely. She was not cruel at all, but she was cruel and lovely. Of course, after that, she changed my clothes and let me show her around.


    "Well, yes, that''s the standard human model." Aunt Bing said, in a very serious tone.


    "Sheng Bing, you have to know that you deliberately disgust me and belittle yourself. If I were a dog, what would you be? You even follow dogs. Who are you A movie title flashed through my mind, and I thought it would disgust her, so I said, "if I were a dog, you would be a beauty, right? So we do that It''s not What kind of mating? "


    Aunt Bing made a vomit and immediately opened the door to escape. But I didn''t think about what was going on outside at that time, so I ran after her immediately. As a result, aunt Bing ran outside and bumped into the sun witch who was going to enter Zhou Qi''s room. Then I bumped into both of them. All three of us fell down, sun touching her head and staring at her eyes, and aunt Bing rubbing her buttocks. I I don''t know what to say, the back is sweating


    "Li Qiang, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " The Sun Demon girl scolded!


    "Not me I That''s Sheng Bing hit you, and then I Only then... "


    "If you don''t chase Sheng Bing, can Sheng Bing hit me? Your three-year-old still has problems and likes to chase after him. " After scolding, sun stood up and trampled on me, then entered Zhou Qi''s room.


    Aunt Bing looked at me with a smile and a cry.


    "Do you need help, man?" Sheng Peng, who witnessed the scene from a distance, said, "I didn''t give him any response. Instead, he asked aunt Bing," aunt Bing, how about you? "


    "Yes, come here." Aunt Bing waved to him.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I knew you were going to screw my ears. You can continue to sit on the floor. It''s very warm. I''ll help the beauty cook." Sheng Peng said the beauty is Xiaoqian, our female bodyguard, she has come back, Lei Hong did not come back, stay in a hotel nearby!


    "You just betrayed me!" Aunt Bing said, she stood up, and then pulled me up, "why does she like to kick people so much?"


    "It''s a donkey. I don''t understand why she can hit the same position every time."


    "It''s single-minded. You''re so fussy, you don''t understand."


    "In fact, I don''t bother, but sometimes I can''t choose. Everything doesn''t develop as you think. That''s life. I walk on a road of no return for no reason. What can I do?"


    "Take your time. I''ll listen to them." Finish saying, ice aunt also entered Zhou Qi''s room.


    The meal was quickly prepared by the female bodyguard, Sheng Peng and me. While we were cooking, the other three women had never come out of the room. They didn''t know what they were talking about or plotting with each other. In a word, I''m sweating and daydreaming, and I''m not sure whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    I''ve seen movies with more than one man and more than one woman, and it''s mostly bad for me to discuss with several women together. Hey!


    If they discuss when to run away together, ha ha, I don''t know who to chase!


    When eating, with the heating on, the whole house is very warm, but there is no voice, no one to speak, very cold, very lonely. I am afraid of this atmosphere, because I don''t know what they are thinking, but I am eager to know. I even wonder, this house has only two rooms,


    what should I do tonight? What about Sheng Peng? Where are the female bodyguards? How do you sleep? It doesn''t matter if they are three women, I can''t!


    However, there are some problems that can''t be avoided. As for sleeping, I think the worst time has come soon after dinner.


    "I see After dinner, there is no other program. I went to the hotel I''ll join you with Lei Hong tomorrow morning. " Sheng Peng said as he put on his overcoat and prepared to walk outside.


    "Hey, man, let''s go together."


    "What are you doing? Want to go to a bar and pick up a girl? " "You can''t go," she said harshly. "What''s the point of throwing us three women and a child here? Are you a man? "


    Sheng Peng gave me a helpless look, and then opened the door to go out, so ironic, so natural, I hate him.


    "Three beauties, where am I going to sleep tonight if I don''t go to the hotel?" I squeezed out a smile and said, "toilet? Well, the toilet space is big enough. The problem is that there is no quilt? "

 Chapter 574

    "Cut the crap. Who do you want to sleep with Aunt Bing said that she actually said such a thing, which was obviously the tone of devil sun''s daughter, which made my legs soften. Today is world nerve day, isn''t it? Every one of them is neurotic, different from the past.


    "Can we not choose, or who can I choose?" I said with a smile.


    "The sofa is for small money." Said Aunt Bing.


    "That''s not right. They are beautiful bodyguards, bodyguards, not nannies. Do you mean to let them sleep on the sofa?"


    "I have nothing. I can sleep anywhere." Small money said, this woman, can''t help me?


    "I can hear it!" The Sun Demon girl said with a smile, "are you going to Sleeping on the sofa with little money? Oh, Xiaoqian, I don''t mean anything else. It''s none of your business. This man''s heart is just crooked. "


    Xiaoqian is speechless to us. She says it''s a little hot and she wants to go to the balcony to blow the cold wind. Ah, this excuse is also quite idiotic to say, now the weather in winter, is a normal person would like to get into the bed.


    "Come on, don''t dally. Everyone is tired after taking such a long flight!" Sun said.


    "I Actually... " I look embarrassed.


    Ah, how to choose? I really haven''t thought about this issue, or even many issues related to it. I just think this can''t be lost, that can''t be lost, but I don''t know how to place it. Like this situation, what should we do? There are many similar situations. If they are willing to work together, I will die. For example, on the same day, this one asked me to accompany me to go shopping, that one asked me to accompany me to the park, and the other asked me to accompany me to climb the mountain. Am I 72? It''s not enough to split yourself in half.


    The above is still the most basic. It''s even more depressing after having children. Is it possible for children to be in charge of the mother, the second mother and the third mother? If you go shopping with your child and buy something, the child asks: Mom, mom, mom, mom, isn''t this good-looking? Damn, let the shop assistant hear it. How could it be such an embarrassing situation? The point is, it can''t be divided into different sizes. It has to be called mother Bing, mother Ling, or mother Jia.


    Ah, this shit, I''m going to vomit blood


    Now I finally understand that it''s not so easy to enjoy the happiness of one person. One day is already so troublesome. If it''s one year, ten years or thirty years, what should we do? Imagine a headache, and then have a headache every day, until the pain died!


    "Think it over?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "In consideration, it will take a little time. You know, I''m stupid and slow." I laughed, looked at them, looked at Aunt Bing, then looked at the witch sun, and then looked at Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi, she suddenly made a small action, very secretly pointed to his stomach, I immediately thought


    way, "think well, I don''t follow three, I want to follow the children." Damn, this is absolutely a good answer, Zhou Qi, I love you!


    Sun cut a look at Zhou Qi, she probably found out, Zhou Qi flustered for a while, it is obvious, I feel to wear help.


    "Yes, you sleep with your children." Sun picked up aunt Bing and said, "I sleep with my sister." Soon, the two sisters entered the room.


    "Qiqi, thank you!" I said.


    "What do you thank? You''re a waste. You don''t sleep with such beautiful sisters. You sleep with a woman with a big belly like me."


    "Why do you have two rooms?" I''d like to sleep with their two sisters. It''s fun to think about that kind of picture. Two women who are so good, so beautiful and so outstanding, as long as they are men, don''t they? Shit, sleep together. How ecstatic are you? The question is, can there be such a good thing? Hold together what can''t do, or, touch all can''t, enough you uncomfortable, the key is you don''t know who should touch first.


    "Why do I need so many rooms to live alone? Pets? "


    "You have our children."


    "The room is for children, one child, one room."


    "Ah, how can I tell you? Forget it. Let''s go. I think the little money is frozen!" I helped Zhou Qi back to her room and let her lie on the bed. Then I went to the other side and said, "Qi Qi, I''ll ask you a few questions and you''ll know everything, right?"


    "Maybe."


    "You are the best. You help me the most. They are sisters Right? That''s Well, I don''t know how to say it. You have to answer me anyway. " Looking at Zhou Qi, I immediately asked, "what does the witch want? What did you say in the room? "


    "Nothing to say, just chatting." Zhou Qi lied. It''s definitely not just chatting. There''s definitely something. I can see it from Aunt Bing. She''s very cooperative. She''s not the same as usual.


    "How can you just chat? What do you talk about?"


    "Promise me one thing, and I''ll tell you." Zhou Qi''s smile is a little strange, but it''s not like me.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to promise?"


    "I give birth to a child to the witch, whether male or female, give it to her."


    "Well, what? What do you mean"Literally, you don''t understand?"


    "Why give it to sun? No, how would you like to, and... "


    "Don''t say it. Let me ask you a question. The child is your child, isn''t it? The witch is your witch, right? Me, me too Your woman, right? So, your woman''s children are given to your woman. The child is still your child, and the woman is still your woman. That''s a concept, right? Think about it for yourself, isn''t it? "


    "What a mess, so complicated..."


    "It''s not complicated. It''s still your child."


    "Wait, I''ll take care of the relationship first."


    It''s a complicated relationship, but I understand what Zhou Qi thinks. It takes a lot of courage for her to tell me about it. It is said that the child is a piece of meat on the mother''s body. What does it mean to give it to others? As I understand it, it''s always hidden from children. But in this way,


    Zhou Qi has lost a child. Although she can still see the child, the meaning is totally different. As a mother, she doesn''t feel bad? It''s hard, but she''s still going to do it.


    Granddaughter can''t have children, Zhou Qi is afraid of her loneliness. What''s more, she is afraid of sun''s wishful thinking. Maybe it''s nothing now, but what about the future? Who knows what will happen in the future? Of course, Zhou Qi is also smart. This child is given to sun magic girl, because it was originally Zhou Qi''s


    child. Sun magic girl will not take her child too far away, so she can''t help but let Zhou Qi see her. At the same time, after she had the child, she would be reluctant to run away. So the final result is that sun''s daughter will not be too far away from Zhou Qi, and Zhou Qi will not be too far away from me. In other words, sun''s daughter will not be far away from me.


    "Thank you, Qiqi!" After thinking about it, I grabbed Zhou Qi''s hand in the quilt and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I understand. Really, you have to think about these problems for me, but I can''t even give you my whole self."


    "You gave me a child!"


    "But it''s almost gone!"


    "If we don''t have it, we can ask for it again. We have money and we have as many children as we can have."


    "When you have more children, your figure changes. Women love beauty. Would you like to?"


    "I''m ugly. Do you want me?"


    "You can rest assured of that." I said sincerely, "I want you to be the same as Sister Feng." I can talk to Zhou Qi like this because she won''t pinch me, beat me, kick me or abuse me.


    "It''s not serious. I''m talking about serious questions."


    "I''m serious, too. How can I not want you?"


    "OK, I''ll do it like this. I have a way to convince the witch. I''ve studied her thoroughly. I''ve been thinking about it recently, hehe." Zhou Qi smiles, but I can see from her smile that she is reluctant to give up, and there are some very complicated feelings. At that moment, she touched her stomach, and the deep feeling is


    so gentle and nostalgic. And the only thing I can give her is to hold her and put her head on my shoulder.


    Long half an hour later, we didn''t say a word, she was so close to me, she didn''t know what she was thinking. I was so relied on by her, thinking a lot in my heart, about the future life, about the end of our return. I''m very tangled, I haven''t considered so much,


    I''m very irresponsible, ah, some things really don''t go where, I don''t know the pain. Sometimes what we look forward to is not necessarily beautiful, but what we think is very bad is not necessarily bad. Life is full of endless changes, even if there is no change,


    we can never see through the clouds. We feel that we can, feel that we can, feel that we understand, but in fact we can''t do anything.


    "What do you think?" Suddenly, Zhou Qi said, "you just asked me the question, still want to know?"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to matter anymore!" I said, "I''m in a bit of a mess!"


    "The witch is disgusting you, just to tell you that it''s unrealistic, impossible and impossible to live. Don''t say what others think, it''s not the main problem. The main thing is how we see and how we live. Do you understand? It''s very difficult, we all know it, but you don''t know it. Sheng Bing She can think in the direction of happiness, so she should not think about it. The witch is different. She is a rational person. She knows it''s impossible. It''s a lie to be with you. " Zhou Qi sighed, and then continued, "so she has her own fight


    I think sooner or later she will tell you, such as work, Feiya group, this is what she most wants to do, even if she doesn''t want to do it, this is also the best way to escape, can''t escape in the distance, back to your side to continue to escape, can see you, can see everyone, can have busy work


    Lu I don''t have to think about it every day? I''ve told her before that she doesn''t believe it. "


    "She believes it now, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes, so she came back. This kind of return is different from that kind of return you think. Can you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 575

    "A little bit!" No wonder she is so strange to me. I can''t judge whether it''s a lover, a lover or a confidant? In a word, except for the moment of hugging, I really don''t think there is anything like the past. However, when she was sleeping with me in Scotland, she didn''t close the door even though I stole it by myself. Isn''t that a signal? Maybe I can never understand her


    "Take a look at it, really don''t force her, as long as she doesn''t leave, you can let her, this is to love a person, so as to make her happy."


    "Qiqi, thank you. I see!"


    "Go to bed. I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll go back and solve the problem. I''ll go back and watch the fun. Ha ha."


    "You are not a spectator. You have a part of the trouble, because I said I would get justice for your father." I was relieved to mention these sad things, but it must be mentioned, let me know, let Zhou Qi know.


    "Well, thank you, too."


    Zhou Qi went to sleep, and soon fell asleep.


    I can''t sleep. I understand. I understand, but I still think about it. How can she be so prescient? It seems to be a good thing to think about everything thoroughly, but is it interesting to live like this? Not tired? Tired, she should also hate this. It''s just that there''s no way to change the way of thinking in a large area. It''s only a change of direction. However, ironically, in the end, it''s the same way.


    There are some things that we can''t understand, some people, we can''t guess, some ways, we can''t understand, some principles, we can''t figure out, some obstacles, we can''t cross, some injuries, we can''t cure, some days, we can''t sleep, some places, we can''t go, some feelings, I love you We always can''t say, some love, we always can''t get.


    After breakfast the next day, we went to the airport together. Mr. Wan came to see us off in person and said a lot about us. Of course, in addition, he also looked at me with very ambiguous eyes. It was estimated that Sheng Peng had said something to him. When we entered the boarding passage, he finally said to me in a loud voice:


    Mr. Li, come on, you have done something that men want to do but dare not do. You are a model of men. You should be respected, have a safe journey, have a good luck, have a noble son, and have more children, Come on


    Sweat, I immediately scurry


    More than two hours later, we arrived, back to the familiar land, we came back


    Many people met us at the airport, including Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyang, Huang Qiong and a large group of people. I''m happy to see them, but they have strange expressions when they see us. I have one man and three women. What should I do? Huang Qiong, who is not good at covering up her emotions, has a bitter face on the spot.


    "Huang Qiong, what are you doing? I don''t need your pity. " I patted him on the head and handed him the luggage.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s good to see you." Ji Ruolan and sun held each other for a moment. "I feel that you are more erratic than anyone else. I have no relationship with you, but I think the most is you


    "Ji Ruolan, don''t tell me You like women now. " Sheng Peng said.


    "Don''t disgust Mr. Sun." Ji Ruolan let go of sun and went to Sheng Peng, "let''s have one too. You''re all thin. It''s heartbreaking to look at you." When talking with Sheng Peng, Ji Ruolan was so emotional, and the voice moved us


    "Thank you for your heartache. I see you are very happy. I can get fat immediately."


    Ji Ruolan let Sheng Peng go, and Sheng Peng immediately ran into Chen Jia.


    "Relatives, do you want a hug? I never seem to have hugged you


    Chen Jia hesitated for several seconds and finally hugged Sheng Peng. However, when she got out of the way, she said something funny. She said: once, don''t tell me.


    When they got home, they went back to the Banshan villa together. They took two vans respectively, and I took Ding Shaoyang''s car. In the car, Ding Shaoyang told me a lot about the general situation here. All the way back to the Banshan villa, I got to know about it. In a word, there is no big trouble. We can go on according to the plan set by sun!


    "I''ll ask Huang Sen out tonight, and Wu Song. I''ll talk to them." I said.


    "OK, I''ll let them know."


    "Well, let''s do it first. Other things Don''t say anything. We''ll have lunch here. You can go to the emperor''s hotel and get some tables back. In addition, you can make the house better. For Christmas, we need to create some Christmas atmosphere. " After that, I got out of the car, found Lei Hong and told him a few things, but after


    he went to work, and we went into the villa


    After lunch, they are making arrangements. Anyway, they don''t have to go to work! I didn''t participate. I went to bed and stayed up until the evening. When I got up, I went out with Huang Qiong. I first went to the hospital to visit Chen CAI and talked with him for more than half an hour. Then I met Lei Hongcai and went to a restaurant outside the suburb. When I arrived, Huang Sen and Wu Song were already waiting."Ladies and gentlemen, you are early!" Actually, I''m late. I''m late on purpose.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that your time is not Beijing time." Wu Song is a little upset.


    "You''re right. I just came back from abroad, but I haven''t adjusted yet." I sat down happily and put my legs up on the table, "how about ordering? It''s Christmas. I should treat you to dinner. "


    "Just eat? Nothing else? " Wu Song said, "if nothing else, I have no time to spend with you."


    "What about you, brother Huang?" I said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I just say that the enemy who leaves before dinner is the rest, who likes to walk enough."


    "What if they came here?" Suddenly, long Juntian''s voice rang and others appeared at the door.


    "It depends on when it comes. Unfortunately, it''s the enemy." I looked back at him, "no, you are the enemy, you plot against me." I''m not angry. I''m not. I''m fine now. It''s him who should be angry.


    "That''s a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll make a mistake for you, too. " I watched long Juntian come in, and his men followed. I immediately said to Lei Hong and Huang Qiong who were standing beside me, "what do you want to eat while standing? All sorts of people come in and go out. "


    Long Juntian''s men have been kicked out. I don''t feel bad about his men. On the contrary, I feel a little sorry. Really. But I need to do this. I want to lose long Juntian''s face. I let Huang Sen reveal to him that he came here. I deliberately led him here.


    "Come on, brother long, sit down." Huang Sen pulls out a chair for long Juntian and makes a gesture of please.


    Long Juntian is very impolite and sits down. He looks at me with a sinister smile. It seems that this guy doesn''t know his death is coming.


    "Mr. Li, you made a wonderful play for me, but it didn''t seem as good as you thought."


    "I don''t think you have a sense of crisis at all, and you''re still doing it backwards. You did it for me first. I''m just cooperating with you, a minor supporting actor." I said with a smile, "by the way, where is Baihe? Do you know? This woman knows a lot of secrets. It''s practical. " When I said


    , I took a look at Wu Song. He looked calm and indifferent.


    "White lotus..." Long Juntian''s face began to look a little ugly, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Let''s make it clear today. Either you kill me or I kill you. It''s that simple."


    "Good!" Long Juntian stands up, hums and leaves the private room.


    "Less people, less chopsticks, less dishes, ah, save money!" I said.


    Huang Sen''s face was cold, while Wu Song''s face was contemptuous.


    The food came up quickly, and I kept talking with them until I finished eating. I asked them if they wanted to be enemies with me. I need to ask such questions. It''s coercion. I already have several plans. It depends on what they do. Of course, Huang Sen, by the way,


    he won''t be my enemy, but I can''t help it. In order to be realistic, I have to deal with him as well.


    "Mr. Li, it''s you now Against me, what do you think I''ve done to harm your interests? " Wu Song''s face was very sincere. "I said once, it wasn''t me who did it. It was someone who obstructed and stirred up dissension."


    "I believe you. Really, even if you did it, it was probably because of the situation. It was a pressing situation and had to be done. But now that the situation has changed dramatically, I just want to know if you will do that again? I don''t think so. You are a smart man. I don''t need your help. You can just stand by and I can handle it myself. As for you, I have a request. If something goes wrong, you should try your best to cover it up. You can''t let it get to the top. "


    "There''s absolutely no problem with that." Wu Song''s answer is very straightforward, and he seems to be relieved, a very subtle expression, or I found


    "What about you, brother Huang?"


    "I have no problem. I always do it." Huang Sen said.


    "All right, that''s it. Be careful when you go back." I drank all the tea in front of me and said, "go ahead, Merry Christmas."


    I walked slowly on purpose. They all followed me out. I got on the bus. In the processed back seat, I said something to Lei Hong. Let''s start! Lei Hong made a phone call and slowly drove out of the road. Then, as soon as I drove out of the road, Huang Sen''s and Wu Song''s car came out, my car was hit


    and flew straight out for more than ten meters before falling into the haystack


    "Lei Hong, you son of a bitch, are you safe? What do you eat for? " Damn, hit my head dizzy, all over the pain, the car did not move, I scolded up!


    "The accident, I refueled, that''s why I hit so far. Besides, I chose this place, and the car was handled. Didn''t you get hurt?" Lei Hong said.


    "Hurry to the next step, don''t say it!" Huang Qiong broke the glass door, took a bottle of chicken blood from her pocket and poured it on her. Then she poured a lot on Lei Hong. Then he climbed out of the road and yelled: run, run.

 Chapter 576

    Not long after that, I heard a boom, and then another boom.


    I know, Huang Sen and Wu Song were also hit! Damn, long Juntian is still alive this time. He said that in the private room. Who believes that he didn''t do it? Of course, Wu Song will think it''s me, and Huang Sen will think it''s me, but They hit me first. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and lie down for emergency treatment, but they still don''t believe it?


    Anyway, I''m going to turn the light into the dark. Isn''t yuan Jiaming always using Yin moves in the dark, but I''m very passive in the light? I confused him and sent him back as soon as the Dora family came.


    Now there''s nothing wrong with me here. A man with a similar figure and appearance came down. Lei Hong poured some chicken blood on him and put it in the back of the car. I ran in the opposite direction and got into a car outside. The car took me to the military region. I went to find Zhang Shuer''s father. Just


    , when he got to the door, he said that he was not free for the time being and asked me to wait. Moreover, his tone was very bad. It was estimated that something had happened.


    Ha ha, it''s actually what I expected. I took Yuan Tong as a whole, and planted it with the plan provided by the devil''s daughter sun. In any case, Yuan Tong has been unable to do anything recently. There is no way to help yuan Jiaming, and self-protection has become a problem.


    I was waiting outside for an hour. During this hour, I received three calls from Lei Hong. He told me that it was done, that my double had been sent to the hospital, and that everyone had been informed. Ah, I''m going to do something bad. I''m going to hide it from them and make them think that something has happened to me. Sun said that only by being realistic can I paralyze the enemy more efficiently. I feel very poor. Aunt Bing is going to cry to death.


    But I can''t help it. I won''t The granddaughter is going to kill me.


    Tomorrow, it is estimated that it will be a new day. I will lie in the hospital, and no one will be allowed to see me. Really, I''m wandering outside, contacting and trying to force yuan Jiaming to do something.


    Lei Hong also told me that the situation of Huang Sen and Wu Song was not serious. Wu Song went to the hospital for a little treatment and left the hospital. Huang Sen was in trouble and was expected to stay in the hospital for two days. Wu Song, it''s estimated that long Juntian has gone. He can''t find long Juntian, but Yuan Lin''s uncle has come down again. This time, it''s not personal, it''s business. He''s still a deputy and has a special project. Of course, we got it in some way. To be exact, it was Chen CAI. His father knew the leader who was sent to deal with the problem.


    We have a lot of evidence about long Juntian''s crime, which I have, Chen Cai''s and sun''s demon girl He''s got it. He''s dead! As long as Wu Song is exposed again, his end is not far away. Anyway, he has been arrested, and now he is in it. No one can see him. And Wu Song, before he came to have dinner with me, he had been designed. He had only one way out for long Juntian.


    Two hours later, I entered the military area command, Zhang shu''er''s home, and met his father in the living room.


    "Yuan Tong, that bastard." It was the first thing he said to me, and then he said, "I''m so angry!" Then he suddenly looked at me, as if he understood something, and then said with a smile, "you''ve come at the right time!"


    "Christmas, you see I''ve brought you presents!" I did bring gifts. Ji Ruolan helped me buy some supplements, such as tobacco and wine. He spent 200000 yuan, a whole box, or I moved in myself. "I have to stay here for two more days!"


    "Shu''er told me that the rooms are arranged for you, next door to your foreign friend." He pointed to the second floor, "the third room on the right, go and see her, your friend I''m not in a good mood. Shu''er has no time to come back. I''m No one can communicate with her regularly


    "Well I''ll go up and see her. Oh, by the way, I''ll have some friends coming in later. Is that ok? "


    "How many?"


    "Three, women, two big and one small."


    "Nothing."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang shu''er''s father stopped me, his eyes like a sharp blade hit me hard, "what happened here has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Of course, how could it have anything to do with me? Yes, I''ve been out drinking for two hours


    "That''s fine." He obviously didn''t believe it. Ah, I was in a cold sweat. It was Zhang shu''er who helped him. Zhang shu''er was unlucky enough to know me and helped me eat inside and outside. "You go up. I''ll go out. I''ll be back in a few hours as soon as possible, and tomorrow morning as slow!"


    On the second floor, knocking on the door of the third room, I saw Princess Dora, a haggard and incomparable.


    "Li?" First she was surprised, then a little angry. She dragged me into the room and asked in a loud voice, "where have you been? What''s going on? Why are you holding me? Did you kidnap me and threaten my uncle to give you money? My uncle is not easy to talk and will not give you money,


    and you have so much money yourself, how can you... "


    "Katie, it''s not like that. I''m just protecting you." I look at this stupid woman with sincere eyes. She thinks that I kidnapped her to ask her uncle for money. Am I not sick? "A lot of things have happened, some of them, I don''t know if you can accept them, let alone your uncleUncle has no idea. That''s why I haven''t told you. I try to solve your problems and my own, but it''s very difficult. "


    "What''s the trouble with me? If you make it clear to me, I''m going to go crazy! " Princess Dora looked crazy. "I can''t go anywhere here. No one talks to me. I''m very lonely. And Ken, I don''t know how he is. I''m so worried. Tell me, how is he? "


    "He''s fine, but soon he''s not!"


    Princess Dora looked at me in doubt and couldn''t understand me!


    "He Caddy, let me ask you a question. Are you sure you really know him? "


    "I understand. He''s him. Good." Princess Dora thought about it, and then continued, "do you think he or he? Is that your enemy? I don''t know. I knew I didn''t want to come to China. "


    "You don''t mean to come to China, do you?" I guess, Princess Dora''s eyes have betrayed her, "do you know why he came to China? I can tell you that she took advantage of you. I''ve gone to Scotland to talk with your uncle. It''s very dangerous. I and my woman almost let your uncle kill me and feed my pets. "


    "Ah?" Princess Dora exclaimed, "boa constrictor? You see that? It''s horrible. "


    "Well, fortunately, in the end we were OK, and your uncle figured it out, because we had evidence, absolute evidence."


    "No, it''s not like that." Princess Dora shook her head excitedly, "Ken is Ken, love my ken, he wants to get engaged with me, marry me and travel around the world with me..."


    "He will not."


    "He would, you don''t know, you lied to me."


    "In fact, you can see that there are so many things happening, and you are always by his side. He must have many strange actions, even angry at you, even let you leave him alone, and even more bad emotions, which prove that he is fake and doesn''t really like you."


    "Don''t say it!" Princess Dora covers her ears, escapes into the sofa and lies on it. I knew it. I guessed it right again In fact, it''s not my guess. It''s the granddaughter. She told me how to tell Princess Dora, beat her, let her accept, and finally help us.


    "Caddy, I have a file here. Would you like to have a look?" I approached her and handed her a copy of the information I had brought.


    Princess Dora hesitated for a long time, stretched out her hand, wanted to take it, and then drew back. After several times, she made up her mind to take it. I sat by the side and noticed her changes all the time. I could see that when I started to read the information, she trembled a little. Then the more I read the information, the more she trembled. Then there was a sobbing voice. When I saw that the final signature of the information was her uncle''s signature, she immediately burst into tears


    However, after crying, she still refused to believe that her uncle and I cheated her. Ah, this woman is really speechless. How can she be so devoted to Yuan Jiaming? He thinks that Yuan Jiaming has a problem, but she doesn''t face it and wants to be blind.


    "Caddy, it''s not your fault. We have a saying in China. In fact, I don''t know if it''s Chinese. It''s like this: it''s sad to meet the right person at the wrong time. It''s also sad to meet the wrong person at the right time. It''s impossible to meet the right person at the right time. Therefore, you should know how to accept, because the final result is definitely not what you want


    "I don''t know. Stop talking. I''m going to leave. Let me go. I''m going to ask. It''s definitely not like this. It''s you, Li. You have a problem. You must have said something to my uncle. What agreement have you reached? Otherwise, why do you arrest me?" Princess Dora''s eyes were a little cold. She stood up and was ready to leave. She was just held by me. Then she said, "I don''t want to believe what Ken has always said. He said that you would hurt him and me. Now I believe that you really hurt him and me."


    I''m speechless. It''s my problem. Ah!


    "You don''t talk. Am I right?"


    "Wait, will you? You calm down. I''m waiting for someone. You''ll understand when they come. I''m not lying. I''m not lying to you. " It''s still the devil sun who has the foresight to know that the superficial information can''t persuade Princess Dora to play with characters.


    "Who''s coming? My uncle? "


    "No


    Princess Dora went back to the sofa and looked at me until someone knocked at the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Yuan Lin, the European woman I saw in Scotland, and her children. They have come to China first, not by plane from Scotland, but by plane several times. Sun contacted Yuan Lin, so it was Yuan Lin who finally picked her up.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve done something wrong with you again!" Yuan Lin is very depressed, "why do you have to do something bad?"


    "There are many bad people around me. They want to kill me."


    "How do I feel like I''m included? I''m a bad guy, too? "


    "You''re a good man, beauty, all right? Do your business quickly, and don''t tell me that I''m pretending to be dead, it will hurt me. "

 Chapter 577

    Yuan Lin made an OK gesture.


    They went in, but I went out. I don''t want to hear what they said. When I think about Princess Dora''s silly, lovely and naive expression, I think we are very cruel and don''t want to see it.


    That European woman was found by sun jinnu. This is a very low-level but effective way. She found a friend to make a false certificate, marriage certificate, and DNA file, indicating that the European woman is yuan Jiaming''s wife and the child is yuan Jiaming''s child. Dora


    the princess can''t accept it, the documents are useless, the real person, isn''t it painful enough? Not enough?


    Twenty minutes later, they''re out!


    "She let you in." Yuan Lin said, "I don''t know what you''re up to. I''m still in collusion." With that, Yuan Lin sighed and left with the European woman and child


    I went back to my room and sat next to Princess Dora, who was stunned, but tears were streaming.


    "Give me the cell phone." Ten minutes later, said Princess Dora.


    "Call your uncle?"


    "Give it to me."


    "I can give it to you, but if you call Ken, my friends will be in danger."


    Princess Dora looked at me for a long time, as if she wanted to see me through, as if she was forcing herself to make up her mind. After five minutes, she said to call her uncle instead of Yuan Jiaming. I thought she was telling the truth, so I handed her my cell phone. However, at this meeting,


    suddenly, I heard a lot of noise outside, and there was the sound of machine gun fire


    Hearing the gunshot, my heart lifted.


    Damn it, this is the military region. It should be normal to have gunshots, but it''s night now. It''s very unusual to have gunshots in this period of time. What I can think of is, will Yuan Tong jump over the wall in a hurry to seize power while Zhang shu''er''s father is away, and then bite back? If


    this is planned, he dares to do it. After all, it''s hard to be suppressed by one person for a long time, which will make people lose their sense.


    I rushed out and as soon as I opened the door, I saw a guard.


    "Mr. Li, you may be in danger. Come with me." The guard sped along.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, you have to hide. If the chief is not here, you are in danger. Miss, that foreign friend is even more dangerous."


    "Well, you wait." I immediately went back to my room and saw Princess Dora on the phone. I grabbed her cell phone and dragged her away. She struggled. I quickly said, "Katie, it''s urgent. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Princess Dora looked at me and nodded.


    The princess and I left the room. The guard quickly closed the door and took us to another room. This is probably Zhang shu''er''s room. There are dolls everywhere, and there is a strong and strange fragrance. It''s the same fragrance that Zhang shu''er sends out.


    The guard took us to a large mirror one and a half meters wide on the wall. Then he felt a handle in the dressing table. The mirror mounted on the wall rose to reveal a hole.


    "Come in, there are lights and some ladies'' personal belongings in it." Said the guard.


    I pulled the princess into it. The space was OK. It was about two square meters. There was a few inches of air vent in the wall. I didn''t see anything else clearly because the light suddenly went dark and the guard restored the glass


    With a sigh of relief, I let go of Princess Dora''s hand. Then I took out my cell phone and used the light from the screen to look for the light button in the wall. Found, just opened, but the phone rang, is a strange number, but not foreign, I do not want to immediately refuse, and then shut down. In addition to thinking that this number belongs to Yuan Jiaming, I also heard something outside. I''m afraid that this ringtone will be our life threatening sign.


    "What about people?" A voice said, it seems that Yuan Tong''s man, Gaoshan, pointed a gun at me to solve my problem.


    "Who?" The voice of the guard just now, "this is Miss Shuer''s room."


    "Xiao Nie, don''t play dumb with me." Gao Shan was very angry. "I asked the foreign woman, give her up quickly."


    "Gone, taken away by the chief!"


    "Fart." There were two clicks, the sound of the gun loading, and then there was the sound of the mountain, "say it or not? I don''t think one shot will kill you. "


    "It''s no use for me if you break up. People are taken away by the chief. It''s not good for me if you break up. You can''t explain to the chief." This little NIE is quite clever, soft with just talk.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "You dare, but still that sentence, people were taken away by the chief, that is Miss Shu er''s friend, what are you going to do?"


    "Miss, hum, it''s not miss any more!"


    "Gao Shan, you are not like this. You were not before. Now you have completely changed!"


    "Each is his own master!"


    They started, I heard a few strange sound, and then the voice of the mountain: "continue to search, do not let go anywhere.""Gao Shan, you are really crazy!" Xiao Nie''s voice.


    "Yes, I''m crazy!"


    When Gao Shan finished, there was a thumping sound. It was estimated that Gao Shan shot. At that moment, Princess Dora called. I quickly pressed her mouth, and she didn''t call out a second sound. I''m so nervous. Fuckin ''miscalculation. Why don''t I hold it? My only hope now is that I didn''t hear it outside.


    Princess Dora probably also found that her voice was not right and was looking at me regretfully.


    Maybe we are lucky. We didn''t hear from outside. They left soon


    Down time, several groups of people came into the room again, and there was a sound of turning. After several times, it was quiet again. Even so, I still dare not go out. I don''t even know when I can go out. If Zhang shu''er''s father has an accident, it''s hard for me to go out, and I''ll hang up as soon as I go out.


    Yuan Tong really dares to do it. He''s really crazy. What benefits does Ye Jiacheng give him and it''s worth his risk? Of course, even if I don''t take the risk, this guy will be demoted by me. What I don''t know is that not only did I take care of him, but also ye Jiacheng took care of him, and the whole process was very thorough. My strategy was not enough to force him to jump over the wall. It was Ye Jiacheng''s strategy.


    I have to wait now. When Zhang shu''er''s father comes back, he knows we are hiding here. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a moment. Then the people from the Dora family came over first and found that Princess Dora had disappeared. Ha ha, then the fun would be great. The worst possibility is that the Lord doragong has been killed, so all the plans will come to naught, and she still doesn''t know whether she can cope with it.


    Of course, looking for Zhang shu''er should also know that we are hiding here, and what if her father is killed? It''s very difficult for Zhang Shuer to go back home. At least yuan Tongqian can''t go back. But I don''t think Yuan Tong can solve it so easily, unless Zhang Shuer''s father is not killed. Anyway, after thinking about it, Zhang shu''er


    her father can''t be killed, otherwise I will die, and our fate has been tied together!


    "Li, what''s going on outside?" Asked Princess Dora.


    "Infighting, infighting against us." I sighed, "we were very lucky just now. If you heard that cry, we would be dead now." I scared her. She''s not dead. I''m dead. I don''t think Yuan Tong knows I''m here, otherwise he will search harder, even if he digs three feet.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "No, I''m sorry. Just stop barking." I laughed and sat down. "You can sit down, too."


    This small space is pretty good. There are carpets on the ground. It''s not cold to sit in. There are many boxes beside us. I can''t help but wonder to open one and find a diamond necklace inside. Then open other boxes, most of them are jewelry, and the other is some industrial contracts, with a detailed information about identity.


    I know it''s not good to turn over other people''s privacy, but I''m really helpless in this small space. I can''t smoke any cigarettes. I have to turn over it to kill time. To my surprise, Zhang shu''er is surrounded by Shit, is she that plump? Of course, in addition to the three dimensions, there are many other contents, such as


    experiences, important things to do, education background, knowledge and so on.


    Zhang Shuer, big star, if I take this information to sell, the price is estimated to be considerable.


    "Lee, when can we go out?" I don''t know how long later, Princess Dora asked me.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "No, I just want to go out."


    "Caddy, I can''t go out yet, and I don''t know how to get out." I looked at her and said with a smile, "also, you just lied to me. You didn''t call your uncle. It''s very dangerous, you know?"


    "I won''t be in danger, I promise."


    "You have, but you don''t want to face it."


    Princess Dora didn''t speak or even look at me. She lowered her head and looked like she had done something wrong.


    "Katie, I know it''s still hard for you to accept, but it''s a fact that can''t be changed." I took her by the shoulder and said, "you believe me, I won''t I''ll hurt you. I know you want to go out very much, and I also want to. I don''t know anything about my relatives and friends outside. I''m more urgent than you, but now is obviously not the time to go out! "


    "Well!" Princess Dora raised her head and looked at me with a blank look. "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say sorry, we are friends. Don''t say that. You can have a rest. After a sleep, we''ll get better together. "


    Princess Dora nodded, then did a few sitting positions, and felt uncomfortable, and then looked at me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you give me a leg rest?" She said it in a normal tone. This foreign woman is not reserved at all in this respect. If she wants to ask for anything directly, she will not avoid it.


    I said, although I don''t feel right, I''m in danger. I don''t have time to think about these problems. I wish I could live.Princess Dora leaned on my leg and did not move. I leaned against the wall, looking at the ceiling 30-40 cm above my head, thinking. I was so anxious that I kept praying that Zhang shu''er and her father would not have an accident.

 Chapter 578

    As time went by, Princess Dora probably fell asleep, breathing rhythmically.


    Looking at this woman, looking at her golden hair, I feel a little strange. In fact, she is not bad, kind and rich, walking across Scotland. Whoever marries this woman is doomed to prosper, which is a positive thing. On the other hand, if you have a quarrel with this woman,


    , want to divorce or do something out of line, you will die, and her family will have to kill you!


    Time is still a minute in the past, I can''t wait any longer, take out the mobile phone and turn it on, quickly enter the settings, and turn it to silent before I go back to see the call prompt. There are two call tips, Yuan Jiaming''s and sun mengnu''s. There''s also a message. It''s from devil sun. If you ask me if I have something to do, I''ll tell her the situation here according to the reply.


    Yuan Jiaming probably didn''t know this number was mine, did he? Damn, I forgot to ask Princess la. I don''t know if she said it''s my mobile phone. I sweat to death. I''m so careless.


    I wanted to wake Princess Dora up and ask, but I didn''t wake her up because she was sleeping so well. When I think about it, I think it''s impossible. If yuan Jiaming knows that it''s not me who is in the hospital, Yuan Tong will certainly continue to look for it, even if he demolishes the house. No If Princess Dora told yuan''s family where she was just now, Yuan Tong had just started to take action, that is to say, the princess was still in the house when Yuan Tong took action Shit, no, no, I have to ask, or I''ll be worried!


    "Caddy." I patted Princess Dora on the head and woke her up. "Did you tell Ken where you are?"


    "No Princess Dora said, "I''m not It''s stupid. "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t say that." I let out a sigh. "Go on sleeping!"


    Princess Dora, well, she went on sleeping. This simple woman, who was crying just now, is quiet now.


    The granddaughter replied and told me something happened outside now. She said that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to us. Yuan Lin''s uncle has encountered a lot of difficulties, which can be described as being unable to do anything. She estimated that there was another person behind the cooperation with Ye Jiacheng. This person was not long Juntian, nor Wu Song, nor Yuan Tong, but someone else.


    I thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Otherwise, how could Yuan Lin''s uncle be unable to do anything?


    Next, I talked a lot with my granddaughter. I asked her to contact Zhang shu''er, but she couldn''t, and her father didn''t have any news. In my heart that call a bitter, and the Sun Demon girl to discuss to discuss, can''t find a suitable way out. Later, sun asked me how much


    my cell phone still had, and I took a look at it, and there was still half of it. Damn, we can''t talk any more. We have to rely on this connection. If there''s no electricity, it''s a tragedy!


    I made an appointment with sun to contact her tomorrow. I shut down immediately


    This is probably the worst Christmas I''ve ever had. In this small place, I can''t sit comfortably, sleep comfortably, smoke and even have no water. I wanted to find out if there was a button to open the glass, but I couldn''t find it. I''m so depressed that I can''t open the outside but can''t open the inside.


    Gradually, I am sleepy, can not stand, from the beginning of dozing, slowly fell asleep


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. I wake up. My first feeling is that my whole body is very sore. My second feeling is Hungry, very hungry. Princess Dora didn''t wake up. She was still lying on my lap because she couldn''t hold it. I woke her up.


    "May I go out?" This is the first thing Princess Dora said when she woke up.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    "Oh." Princess Dora looked disappointed. "What time is it?"


    I took out my mobile phone and turned it on. It was noon the next day. We were sleepy for so long, but there was no news outside.


    I received five short messages on my mobile phone, four of which were from sun mengnu. The first one told me that I had contacted Zhang Shuer. The second tells me that the Hainan gangs are coming. She will act according to the original plan and make adjustments when necessary. The third tells me that Aunt Bing is crying to death, and she is cruel to me. Besides, Sheng Peng is crazy and wants to avenge me. Lei Hong knocks him out and locks him up in the ancestral house. The fourth tells me that long Juntian is completely finished, and Wu Song stabs him out. However, wu song has also been punished and many bad things have been dug out. I don''t know who it is, but it is estimated that it is another person behind


    . The fourth message was sent by Zhang shu''er. She said she knew where I was hiding, but she didn''t think of a way to help me out. She couldn''t contact her father and asked me to wait patiently.


    I replied with two words: OK. Then reply to Zhang Shuer: the mobile phone has no power. If you have any information, send me a message. I''ll see it. When it''s done, I''m ready to turn it off. I take a look at Princess Dora and see her pitiful look and her grumbling stomach. I hand her my mobile phone and ask her to call her uncle.


    "Say what?" When I took the phone, Princess Dora asked me.


    "Talk about our situation, you first, and then I''ll talk to him." Damn, this phone call must be made by Princess Dora while there is still electricity. Otherwise, the uncle of Princess Dora may not believe what she said.Princess Dora began to call, but it''s a pity that she didn''t get through. Her uncle turned off the phone. Later, she called the housekeeper and told the housekeeper what had happened. Finally, I said it. She reluctantly explained what was going on and asked the housekeeper to tell Princess Dora''s uncle on her behalf. After hanging up, I looked at the power, and then


    lost one grid.


    I''m lost in thought, thinking about three things. First, who''s behind it? Why is Cheng Wu sung? Second, what is Zhang shu''er''s father doing? Not really killed, right? Damn, if I''m really killed, I''ll be a tragedy. What''s wrong with me? Third, why is Yuan Tong OK? This is the military region. With so much discipline, Yuan Tonggan is his boss. Why is there no movement on Mao? I really want to break my head. I''m not familiar with officialdom. I really don''t know how Yuan Tong operated.


    "Li, I''m so hungry." Said Princess Dora.


    "I''m hungry, too, but I can''t help it. There''s no food here, just some jewelry." It''s ironic enough that there are so many jewelry around us. If we don''t say 10 million, there must be millions. But at the moment, they''re not as good as a ten dollar lunch box. A lunch box of ten yuan can still


    no matter what we eat and eat, these millions of jewelry are not farts. If I can, I really want to buy a hamburger and a coke with a million yuan. I will give a million yuan to whoever gives me these two things.


    "You can''t eat jewelry." Princess Dora had a bitter face.


    "Nonsense, I know you can''t eat it, caddy, Princess Dora. Now you can see that money is really useless at some times." Or that question, what do you want so much money for? Keep a pile of money starve to death, ha ha, this is the biggest tragedy of life.


    "I want to eat roast lamb legs." Princess Dora swallowed and continued, "I want to drink red wine and take a bath."


    "I also want to, forget it, comfort myself."


    The whole noon was spent in hunger, and the taste was very uncomfortable. Seeing Princess Dora''s pathetic appearance, I really want to break the glass and go out for a big meal, but this is unrealistic. A big meal is probably my last lunch. I can only stay up and talk to her to distract her. The problem is that I find this method more and more ineffective. First of all, I''m so hungry that I don''t want to move. I think it''s very hard to speak. She didn''t want to move for a long time. She lay in the carpet and died with her eyes closed.


    Ah, this spoiled woman probably hasn''t met this kind of situation since she was a child. This trip to China is a deep experience for her.


    Fate, it is invisible, but it is difficult to deny its existence, there is a saying is very good: out to mix sooner or later to return. If I hadn''t saved her in Thailand, she would have been suffocated in the elevator. Then she helped me a lot, and then Because of me, Yuan Jiaming got close to her, causing the present situation. The blow to her is not only the physical hunger, but also the spiritual pain of being cheated.


    Then she didn''t go to Thailand at the beginning. If I didn''t save her at the beginning, there would be nothing later. This is probably the so-called self arrangement in the dark, just like the movie "Butterfly Effect", which is magical but inevitable.


    The afternoon is coming soon. For the time, it''s a step-by-step run forward. But for us, it''s spent in torment. The more we go down, the more tormented we are. Now I don''t think about starvation any more, I think about water, starvation It''s going to take a long time,


    no water to drink. Shit, it''s going to kill you.


    "Li, are you ok?" Princess Dora''s voice was feeble. "I want to go out. I''m going to die!"


    "Me too."


    "You call my uncle to see if you can save us. I don''t want to die here. I''m still young."


    "We''re not going to die here." I took out my mobile phone and turned it on. The battery was one grid less and there was a lot of information. However, the situation was not optimistic. I haven''t found Zhang shu''er''s father yet. "Katie, don''t worry. We can go out soon if we have good information." As if nothing had happened, I cheated Princess Dora,


    to give her hope, but who gave me hope?


    "Really?"


    "Of course, but I haven''t heard from your uncle yet. I guess your uncle should be on the plane. Isn''t he coming to China?"


    "It should be." Princess Dora thought about it, and then said, "I miss him very much."


    "He''ll show up."


    Time continued to flow. Suddenly, I heard voices outside, including Yuan Tong and Yuan Jiaming.


    What the hell are they doing here?


    I didn''t dare to make a sound immediately. I also made a voice gesture for Princess Dora. I felt that it was not safe enough. I covered her mouth.


    "It''s a family. Now the overall situation here is settled. As long as Lao Zhang is solved tonight, nothing will happen." Yuan Tong''s name is yuan Jiaming Jiacheng. It''s really Ye Jiacheng!


    "To be secret and clean, Lao Zhang is always a figure. If he is missing for no reason, he will be thoroughly investigated. By the way, where do you hide others?"

 Chapter 579

    "In the military area command, there is a basement, which is guarded by a lot of people. You can rest assured that no one will check me after he is solved. I have planned this matter for many years, and it is absolutely thorough." Yuan Tong was a little proud. "Even if something happened, you would not be involved. I just want to know It''s my good place


    "A hundred million dollars is a lot." Ye Jiacheng said.


    "No, it''s 150 million. Now the price has changed, because the situation is more troublesome than originally thought."


    "It''s troublesome. You''ve lost the princess! Fortunately, I have a further plan. This plan needs your help. It''s a success. 150 million is not a problem. " Ye Jiacheng said with a smile, "I have studied the parents of the Dora family. There is a place in the middle of the airport expressway where there is no smoke. We did it in


    and left half of it. I''ll give you a person. He''s very useful. He''s old Sheng''s man. Someone in the Dora family should know him. He''s a low-level man, but he''s effective. "


    "Ha, OK, I''ll send ten people out." Yuan Tong is very cheerful.


    "Whose room is this?" Ye Jiacheng suddenly changed the topic.


    "Shuer."


    "Ha ha, it''s a big star''s room. It''s a waste. It''s as big as a mirror." Ye Jiacheng said that he came and knocked on the mirror, and then said something that made my hair stand on end, "in this mirror It seems empty


    "Is it?" Yuan Tong said.


    "Report." Suddenly, a voice rang.


    "He said


    "There are a lot of police and reporters coming outside. Miss shu''er is among them and says she wants to come in." The reporter said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Tong laughed, "OK, I''ll meet her." With that, Yuan Tong said to Ye Jiacheng, "let''s go. Don''t be here. I''ll take you to a safe place first. Don''t knock. There''s nothing behind the mirror. You''re so thoughtful. This is the military region."


    Ye Jiacheng knocks twice again and then leaves


    Listening to the footsteps away, I was relieved, a little bit of a narrow escape. If Yuan Tong believes Ye Jiacheng''s words and smashes the mirror, I will die! In a word, I''m very lucky. It seems that it''s destined that I can''t die, or I don''t deserve to die at all.


    What''s more fortunate is how important it is for me to hear their conversation.


    God, I thank you so much for talking in front of me and letting me hear you.


    I let go of Princess Dora and knelt down to God.


    "Li, what''s the matter with you?" Princess Dora looked at me puzzled, and then said, "that voice just now Is it Ken? Is that him? "


    "Did you hear that?"


    "A little bit like that." Princess Dora thought for a moment, and then said, "but it''s not like that. The tone is I don''t know how to express it. It seems fierce, not so gentle, and speaking faster. Besides, the laughter is different. He speaks Chinese, I''m not sure. "


    I was in a cold sweat on the spot. It seems that I didn''t think about this aspect, because the appearance is the same. I must think It''s not that I feel it, but it''s hard to believe it''s not ye Jiacheng. Of course, there is also the possibility of preconceived ideas. He thinks that his appearance is the same and his speech is almost the same in all aspects. Besides, when I tried him out, he showed resistance and contingency, that is, he didn''t want me to succeed. Who will think about his voice and some subtle changes? The most important thing is that even if he is not ye Jiacheng, his purpose is the same, so it doesn''t matter whether he is or not. I don''t think much about it!


    Princess Dora, she is different from me. She stays with Ye Jiacheng every day. She should know more than me. Ah, so is this ye Jiacheng? Is it really his brother?


    "What do you think, Li?"


    "Nothing." I laughed. "Stop talking. Save your strength."


    "I''m thirsty, and I want to Go to the bathroom. "


    "Go to the bathroom?" It''s depressing. Where''s the toilet? It''s troublesome. I''m thirsty and I can go to the toilet. "Do you want to Urine Or


    "Well, pee." Princess Dora blushed a little. The first time I saw her, she blushed.


    "Can you bear it? We''re going to be able to get out soon I don''t feel like I can say that.


    "I can''t help it!" Princess Dora''s innocent eyes, "I''ve endured it for a long time! I can only Well, here it is Li, can you turn around? "


    I turned around and I blushed myself!


    Immediately, I heard a slight sound of taking off my pants, and then the sound of urinating. At that moment, I really felt This is more embarrassing than death. And Damn, I want to pee myself, and I don''t know if it''s contagious.


    Princess Dora''s face is red, and because of her side Being soiled by her, she can only get closer to me and hold me with one arm leaning against me. She looks sleepy, sleepy and powerless. In fact, why am I not like this? I''ve been tortured for so many hours. I''m going crazy! Now the only thing I can look forward to is that Zhang Shuer comes in, but what if she comes in? Can we get out? No.An hour later, Princess Dora fell asleep. Zhang shu''er didn''t show up. Maybe she couldn''t get in!


    I was disappointed and began to think about how to save myself.


    Now, I know where Zhang shu''er''s father is and how can I save him? Another problem is to know Princess LA''s uncle, otherwise there will be an accident when I get off the plane, and this has to be calculated on me. The other is to inform old Sheng to see who is the traitor.


    I thought for a long time, about half an hour, and then turned on the phone to call my granddaughter.


    "Witch, I don''t have much power. Listen to me carefully. If you have any questions, I''ll ask you again." I quickly said, "I''ve heard several news from hiding here. Maybe it''s God''s will. Yuan Tong and ye Jiacheng are talking outside. What they are mainly talking about. First, Zhang shu''er''s father is really under control. In the basement of the military region, you have to find a way to save him and go to director Ding. I guess he has a way. He has contact with the military region in Wenzhou. I know it''s very difficult and not suitable for the rules, but have a try. If necessary, you can talk to Chen Gang by yourself. Secondly, they


    negotiated to attack the Dora family on the highway from the airport to the city. You should know when they will arrive and find a way to avoid them. Third, they have a man of old Sheng, a traitor. Tell old Sheng to see who he is so that he can deal with it. " I looked at the power, and it was flashing


    , and it was almost out of power, so I quickly said, "if you have any questions, please ask, I''m running out of power!"


    "Hungry?" Asked the granddaughter.


    "Nonsense. I''m hungry and thirsty. I''m going to die. You can tell me something serious. There''s no electricity!"


    "When did you hear Yuan Tong talking to Ye Jiacheng?"


    "Probably An hour and a half ago, no more than two hours ago, ye Jiacheng was probably still here, because Zhang shu''er came, as well as the police and reporters. "


    "I''ll tell you something." Sun said to me in a weak voice, "I just met Ye Jiacheng an hour ago. He asked me out at the emperor''s hotel and told me not to worry about these things. Anyway, he threatened me with some means."


    "Are you all right Wait, you mean ye Jiacheng was at the emperor hotel an hour ago? " God, what''s going on? This is the military region. Even if Zhang shu''er didn''t show up, ye Jiacheng and Yuan Tong left after talking, and they couldn''t get to the Emperor Hotel in an hour.


    "Yes, so..."


    "What a mess, what''s going on?"


    "I''m at a loss myself. I have to think about it before I can answer you."


    "How about Aunt Bing? And Sheng Peng, and everyone. "


    "It''s all very good. With me, well, with Ma Ruoyun, I''ll make arrangements for the people from Hainan to act according to the plan. It''s not a problem. The problem is two Ye Jiacheng. It''s unexpected. I was in Denmark at that time I think I have found out. It turns out that... "


    "Are you fooled by his father? I don''t believe it all the time. Why did he tell you? Don''t you want your son to die? Unless you have another plan, witch, you really have to think about it. " I looked at the electricity again, "I really can''t tell you, no electricity, no strength, I''m starving to death, too bad!"


    "I can''t save you, not for the time being, but I will contact director Ding immediately."


    "Tell Yuan Lin that his uncle is very important. Be careful..." Before Braille, the cell phone will be black and out of power!


    I sighed, lost in thought.


    Is it the same person that the granddaughter saw Ye Jiacheng and me here? I really can''t get to the Emperor Hotel in an hour. What''s going on? I''m going to be crazy. I think and think that there is only one possibility. They are two people. Yuan Jiaming is yuan Jiaming and ye Jiacheng is Ye Jiacheng. Yuan Jiaming is in Ming Dynasty, that is, I see that one and constantly test that one. He always refuses to let me test. In fact, he means to tell me a message that I am Ye Jiacheng. Ye Jiacheng operates in the dark, and even he has been with Yuan Tong all the time. With Yuan Jiaming''s diversion, it''s much more convenient for him to do anything


    If that''s the case, it''s bad. It''s very bad.


    If you think about it carefully, ye Jiacheng''s Lao Tzu must have participated in it. Otherwise, how could sun mengnu not know?


    What can we do? The mobile phone has no power, so I can''t call my granddaughter. I''ll probably die when I go out, let alone leave the military area command. I can''t even get out of the door of this house


    I leaned against the wall and tried to think until the light from the vent became dim and my vision became dim. I didn''t know if I was hungry or what, and finally I didn''t have any consciousness


    Wake up, open the eyes was a strong light, I immediately closed, until adapted to open again, actually found himself lying in bed. The room is a little familiar, but empty. I was thirsty and wanted to sit up. I found that I had no strength, and I had a needle in my hand.


    "Anybody?" I yelled in the direction of the door.


    After about ten seconds, someone came in. It was the granddaughte

 Chapter 580

    "I thought you didn''t wake up!" The granddaughter laughed, poured half a glass of water from a kettle on the table and handed it to me, "only a little."


    "Why am I here? What about Princess Dora? What time is it? " After drinking water, I can''t wait to ask.


    "The princess is in the hospital. You don''t know this place? Your room, my room, blue cat. " Dizzy, is blue cat at that time I lived in the dormitory, "six hours ago, Chen Gang rescued you..." Through sun''s elaboration, I learned the whole story.


    I don''t know how long after I passed out, a commissioner came to the military region. He was from the Military Commission. Chen Gang''s father came to him. Chen Gang''s father and Zhang shu''er''s father also have a little relationship, so they help. The Commissioner is responsible for holding down Yuan Tong. Chen Gang brings those people to take charge of the action and saves Zhang shu''er and her father with lightning speed. At the beginning, Yuan Tong''s people resisted, but Chen Gang''s 100 people were wearing military uniforms that Yuan Tong could not afford to offend, which were on the top, so the resistance soon turned into surrender. Yuan Tong didn''t know all this, because Chen Gang came in later. I don''t know how he operated. She didn''t make it clear. Maybe she didn''t know very well!


    Yuan Tong suffered a lot. He couldn''t say what he had suffered. He had been rescued. The Commissioner had to act as if nothing had happened to him. It''s a tacit understanding. It''s all about exploiting loopholes. The Commissioner doesn''t dare to fall into the trap himself. In fact, he didn''t do anything. Yuan Tong doesn''t dare to poke anything up, because it''s too late to cover up because he has a ghost in his heart. As for Chen Gang, if Yuan Tong didn''t dare to poke them, there was nothing wrong with them. What''s more, they didn''t wear the uniform of Wenzhou. Who the hell knows who they are.


    After going outside, Zhang shu''er''s father called officers at all levels of the military region who didn''t know about it and held a meeting outside. Those officers all went quietly, because Zhang shu''er''s father told him that Yuan Tong couldn''t know. Because most of the officers he called were confidants, Yuan Tong didn''t find out. When he found out that the meeting was over, he had already thought about how to destroy him.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Tong ran away in the end! It''s also unfortunate for Yuan Tong to have such a thing. People from Wenzhou help him. If Yuan Tong calculates this, he will prevent it in advance. In this way, even if ten commissioners come down, they will not be able to use it. It''s probably fate.


    many wrongdoings will lead to death.


    "What about ye Jiacheng?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." "But I''ve found out what''s going on," said the granddaughter


    "I''ve got it, too!" "Yuan Jiaming is yuan Jiaming, ye Jiacheng is Ye Jiacheng," I said preemptively


    "Yes." The Sun Demon girl nodded and turned to say, "the people of the Dora family are OK. I asked director Ding to set up a card in the middle of the road to catch the wanted criminal. Ha ha, it''s actually protection. They dare not fight when they see so many policemen."


    "Isn''t that help?"


    "No, it''s OK." Sun''s magic girl smiles, with a smile of strategizing.


    "What time is it? How long did I faint? There are other things? Tell me quickly, what''s your plan? "


    "Long Juntian is completely finished, just like Wu Song." Sun sighed, "it''s really hard to see people clearly. The more you think it''s impossible to be a bad person, the worse it is. For example, Huang Sen is the one who cooperates with Ye Jiacheng behind the scenes. Long Juntian and Wu Song are just a cover It''s not right to say that. It should be said that ye Jiacheng cooperates with three people at the same time, two of them are dark, smart and vicious. Only Huang Sen is left. Ye jiachengli doesn''t give him any good fruit when he runs out. He''s stupid! "


    I''m speechless. It''s Huang Sen. fuck me.


    "What''s going on now?"


    "Now it is." Sun looked at the time, "twelve o''clock in the evening, tomorrow is a wedding banquet."


    "And a wedding banquet?" I stare big eyes, a pair of can''t believe expression, "Ye Jiacheng stupid?"? Yuan Tong has run away, long Juntian and Wu Song are finished, and his allies have collapsed. "


    "The original three strategies are not the same. Is there another one that can be used?"


    "To kill Princess Dora? Or worse, kill her uncle, too? Or more people? "


    "Maybe, he didn''t know that the La family had cooperated with us. At that time, I talked with Princess Dora''s uncle about how to fool Ye Jiacheng, which was a success. Moreover, even if it doesn''t succeed, it''s impossible for the Ye family to retreat under such circumstances. At this point, if you don''t get engaged, the Dora family will not let him go, and then we will have him dead! So, even if he thinks that the Dora family has already cooperated with us, he will take the same risk. Engagement can save his life, but you can''t help him. It''s an expedient


    After thinking about it, I think it''s possible. After all, the people of the Dora family are coming. If ye Jiacheng can''t hide, he must offend the Dora family. In fact, the failure of the assassination has announced that he has five ways to go back. The rest, he either designs to kill Princess Dora in the engagement banquet and blame us, or he goes with the Dora family after the engagement banquet, and then he will find a way to revenge slowly in the future.


    "Are the Doras safe now?" I''m worried about that. It''s just tonight. It''s fine after tonight."In Yunfeng, all Ding Shaoyang''s men are near there. Commander Lei Hong, security guards and waiters are all your people." The Sun Demon girl laughed, "and I He ordered that no guests who had nothing to do with the engagement banquet be received. "


    "Oh, yes? A dozen people of the Dora family live in such a big hotel? "


    "No way, lose a little bit, safety first."


    "What about them? Chen Cai, Sheng Bing, Sheng Peng, Zhou Qi, and Chen Jia? "


    "All right, I promised you."


    I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t think there was anything else to ask.


    "Is that all right?" The granddaughter knows me, knows what I''m thinking, "I''ll get you something to eat."


    Ten minutes later, sun came in. As for the food, a bucket of instant noodles.


    "By the way, Princess Dora Would you like to? She''s still engaged? She knows. I told her a lot


    "She did, and I convinced her!"


    "How do you persuade her?" Strange, I can''t convince her In my impression, she didn''t seem to have seen Princess Dora. I just heard that she could handle such a person.


    "I said you were dead!"


    "Ah, this poor woman, is used up by this and used up by that." I sighed, "no, can she? She''s bad at acting, and It''s a bit stupid. I''m afraid she''ll show her feet. "


    "It''s OK. Ye Jiacheng won''t see her until tomorrow. She''s still in the hospital!"


    "That''s good." I didn''t ask any more. If I know, I can. I don''t have to know how to operate the magic girl sun. She''s so smart, and she''s sure to be able to do nothing.


    "Eat and sleep. You''re going to the wedding banquet tomorrow. You can come in at the right time."


    "Is Ye Jiacheng sure that I have been in the hospital all the time?"


    "He went to see you, outside the glass." The Sun Demon girl smiles wickedly, "I found an expert to make up for the person who played you. When I lay down in the hospital bed, I saw a head. The ward is not allowed to go in. Even my sister can cheat me, not to mention Ye Jiacheng."


    "I didn''t think of such a way."


    "You are stupid."


    "I''m stupid." I put down the noodles, because I had finished eating and starved to death. I thought I could eat a lot of them, but I couldn''t, "come here, sit by the side, I''ll see you."


    "What''s the matter?" The granddaughter sat down and looked at me with wide eyes. Her eyes were filled with deep melancholy. Her eyes were dark and heartbreaking.


    "What do you think, Zhou Qi has told me, she told me..."


    "Don''t talk about these things. Now we are faced with the possibility of losing our lives. We should focus on what to do next and how to deal with unexpected situations instead of talking about useless nonsense." As she said this, she got a little angry. That feeling I don''t know if I have read it wrong. It seems that she is angry with Zhou Qi.


    "You''ve already thought about it!"


    "No, I haven''t thought about it yet. I just think that ye Jiacheng is one person, and now he is two. And Huang Sen, no one knows what he will do. Although I find someone to follow him, there is no news at all. "


    "It''s yuan Jiaming who''s engaged, and it''s Ye Jiacheng who''s behind the scenes. What would you do if you were ye Jiacheng? I think you can think of a way better than me. You are smarter than him. Think about it. "


    "If I were him..." Demon sun really thought, her expression was very serious, and she said to herself, I didn''t disturb her until I I fell asleep unconsciously.


    It was the next day when I woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Huang Qiong standing by the bed, staring at me from top to bottom.


    "What''s Huang Qiong doing? What''s wrong with you? " I scolded at once.


    "No Miss sun asked me to come. "


    "Come on, you''re scared to death. You won''t stand outside the door, you won''t stand by the window or find a place to sit?"


    I sat up and was very hungry, so I asked Huang Qiong if she had anything to eat. Huang Qiong said that she had. After that, she ran out of the room and came in a minute later with a big bag of things, including porridge, steamed buns, zongzi and other snacks, which were very rich and enough for three or four people. I was not polite at the moment. I ate quickly until I was full and drank a bottle of mineral water before I got out of bed and went to the toilet. Then I took a bath and put on the clothes prepared by sun.


    "Huang Qiong, do you have any cigarettes?"


    "Yes, it''s still not open. Hey." Huang Qiong said with a smile, "Miss Sun confiscated the bag. She didn''t know I had another one."


    "Learn to be smart!"


    Light a cigarette, smoke, the first mouthful, very dizzy, used to feel very comfortable. What''s more comfortable is that I went through the difficulties again, and I need to go to kill others.


    "Huang Qiong, what did the witch tell you?"


    "Let me protect you and go to Yunfeng. At seven o''clock in the evening, I''ll go through the back door of the hotel. Lei Hong will meet us there. In addition, she said that you don''t need to call her, she will take the initiative to contact you in case of emergency, that''s all

 Chapter 581

    "Well, what are you doing now?"


    "I don''t know. Take a break. Think about things. Think about what to do tonight."


    "I think a fart, your boss''s wife all thought well, I waste effort, she calculate to have nothing to grow."


    "So..." Huang Qiong looks depressed, "I think she''s terrible."


    "Go away, I''ll sleep!" Damn, I''m sleepy again


    At 6:30 in the evening, Huang Qiong and I went out. I was wearing the clothes that the devil sun bought for me, a scarf and a big hat. Anyway, it was hard for anyone to recognize me. And I don''t want to go with Huang Qiong. I go in front of him, and he follows me for 20 or 30 meters, always keeping this distance. We walked all the way to the back door of Yunfeng hotel. As I walked slowly, I thought about it all the way, so it took me more than two minutes to get there at 7:2.


    "For what?" The porter asked. There are three of them. Two of them are patrolling back and forth. The porter, looking at my sneaky clothes, has to ask.


    "What do you think I do?" I had time to joke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, explain your intention, or get out of here as soon as possible."


    "If you really want to be the doorman, my hotel will close down as soon as possible!" I took off my hat. "See? I''m your dear boss. I''ll kill you. Will you let me in? "


    "Sorry, Mr. Li."


    "Tell boss Lei to come out." Huang Qiong said, he has also come!


    The man quickly went in. Three minutes later, Lei Hong came out to take Huang Qiong and me in and went directly to the staff dormitory.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked.


    "Mr. Sun has got the control room here and installed a lot of monitors."


    When I entered the room, I saw a lot of small TVs. There were two men sitting there. When I saw us coming in, I immediately stood up to say hello. Huang Qiong drove them away and changed them to us.


    After sitting down, I carefully observed those windows. There were many. I could see them everywhere. I could see them from the back door just now. Not to mention the floors, each floor can be seen clearly, there is no dead corner, where something happened to someone can be found at the first time. This kind of environmental arrangement, ye Jiacheng can''t get the ghost? I''m sure you can''t escape when you come in.


    In the window, in the hall where the wedding banquet was held and in the corridor outside, I saw many familiar guests. Some of them are invited by me, some by Chen Cai, some by Feiya group, and some leaders who come by themselves.


    "Where is Princess Dora?"


    "In the presidential suite on the eighth floor, the entire eighth floor is full of Dora family members. Two elevators and fire elevators are guarded. There are two in each group. They have walkie talkies and can be contacted at any time." Lei Hong said.


    "Where''s yuan Jiaming?"


    "On the sixth floor." Lei Hong pointed at the window, "this room."


    I''m thinking. It looks very safe, but there is a question. Why does Ye Jiacheng come to play tricks? It''s just a net. I told sun jinnu that ye Jiacheng had no choice but to take risks. But I always feel that He knows that there must be a hindrance when the net is coming, so what is his hindrance?


    "Lei Hong, you go to the eighth floor to find the parents of the Dora family. I''ll call you. I have something to talk to him about."


    Huang Qiong went out, leaving me and Huang Qiong.


    "Huang Qiong, change people. You should change people here. There are two inside and two outside. You can''t eat or drink anything. You''d better not smoke. What I want is absolute safety." There are people in front and behind, who won''t be controlled behind. They don''t know if they don''t eat or drink, and they won''t get food poisoning. Looking at the control room, they can always know what''s going on outside. This is extremely important.


    Huang Qiong went out. I looked at the eighth floor and saw Lei Hong knock on the door of a room. Then I went in. I immediately called him and asked him to listen to Princess Dora''s uncle.


    "Lee, you''re here at last!" Said Princess Dora''s uncle.


    "God bless you." I said with a smile, "I can hardly show up!"


    "Is everything arranged?" Princess Dora''s uncle worried, "I''m always worried about what''s going to happen to caddy."


    "No, aren''t you surrounded by people? There is also a female companion. She will be responsible for protecting Katie and will always pay attention to Ken. If Ken and Katie have any problems, she will react to them at the first time. "


    "Did you find another one?"


    "No, I believe he will come, but I don''t know what method he will use." This is the most frightening thing for me. Ye Jiacheng is so smart that he must be unexpected.


    "Be careful, I''ll take caddy tomorrow after dealing with things here, and I won''t come here any more. This place has no sense of security, oh I don''t blame you, Li. It''s not easy for you either. Let''s see you later! "


    Hang up the phone, light a cigarette, and see Lei Hong leave Princess Dora''s uncle''s room, and then come back with Huang Qiong. Not long after that, Lei Hong went out again. It seemed that something was wrong. The people below asked him. The problem was not too big, so he didn''t tell me.


    As time went by, it was almost eight o''clock. I saw in the window that the guests had arrived. Zhang shu''er called a friend of the emcee to make an atmosphere. I met a lot of people I should have met, aunt Bing, the devil''s daughter, Zhou Qi, Chen Jia, Ji Ruolan, Yuan Lin, Ding Shaoyue, Ma Ruoyun All of them are here, but, one by one, they are forced to smile.Yuan Jiaming left his room long ago and went to the banquet hall. Huang Sen was in charge of introducing him. At that time, I was also quite strange. Why Huang Sen? Later I thought about it and thought that it was arranged by the devil sun. I didn''t know what the purpose was, but I''m sure it wasn''t arranged in a random way. Huang Sen was very responsible. He took yuan Jiaming to introduce him one by one. He talked a few words, had a drink and so on.


    I pay attention to Yuan Jiaming. I always feel strange, but if I can''t tell where it is, I feel something is wrong. His walking speed is much faster.


    "Go and pay attention to Yuan Jiaming''s hand. Do you know what I mean When Lei Hong came back, I said to him.


    Lei Hong made a sound and went immediately


    I turned my attention to the eighth floor. I saw Princess Dora''s uncle come out. Then I knocked on Princess Dora''s door, took her niece''s hand and entered the elevator with six relatives and friends, and went directly down the side hall of the banquet hall. They are waiting for an important moment to come and an important music to come. Princess Dora will take her uncle''s arm and walk into the main hall of the banquet with beautiful steps. Princess Dora''s uncle will give her niece to Yuan Jiaming. This scene will come soon. Before Lei Hong arrives at the banquet hall, the emcee has already begun to announce. Then I see that the guests are standing in a good position with discipline, leaving a red carpet corridor in the middle.


    Then Princess Dora appeared and stayed at the door for a short time before she began to walk to Yuan Jiaming, who was at the end of the other side. At that time, I saw yuan Jiaming smile. That smile looked very kind, but I knew that it was not kindness at all, but a trick.


    "Fuck, it''s not yuan Jiaming, it''s Ye Jiacheng." I said to Huang Qiong, "inform Lei Hong quickly."


    With that, I took out my cell phone and called her, but I saw her reach into her pocket in the window, press it, and then cut the line. I felt I couldn''t wait. I rushed out and rushed to the banquet hall. However, in the middle of my rush, the voltage of the whole hotel jumped, then went out completely, and it was dark all around. I took out my mobile phone and ran into the banquet hall with Huang Qiong.


    There are emergency lights in the banquet hall, but all the lights go out after a few banging shots! The gunshot frightened the guests and screamed, and then screamed one by one. It was estimated that people stepped on people. Lei Hong and sun mengnu obviously didn''t expect this situation. The power will be cut off. Damn, the hotel has its own power generation system, and there is no line to cut. Who thought of this problem? So, even the flashlight is not ready, even people can''t see clearly.


    The scene is so chaotic that I don''t know how to start. Who am I looking for? Looking for ye Jiacheng or sun mengnu?


    "Huang Qiong, look where Lei Hong is."


    Huang Qiong calls Lei Hong on her walkie talkie. It''s a disorderly voice. I can''t hear it clearly. I''m not sure if Lei Hong has answered.


    "Go immediately and call for people to block up the entrance of the hall. No one can go out. Then go to the machine room to see if the switch has come down. "


    Huang Qiong immediately ran away


    Frankly speaking, I''m very worried that if ye Jiacheng wanted to kill people in such a chaotic situation, such as Princess Dora, demon granddaughter, Zhou Qi, or even any one of them, it would not be difficult for him to do so as long as he remembered their positions at that time. It''s a vicious trick. There''s such a trick. It seems that there''s an insider in the hotel.


    I''m waiting, waiting for the result of Huang Qiong''s going to the computer room. In the process of waiting, many of my subordinates came and blocked the door of the banquet hall, and the four doors in the southeast, northwest and North were blocked!


    Suddenly, the light came on, and I saw a crowd of frightened guests, some standing, some squatting, some lying down. After the light came on, they looked for the direction of the door one by one and wanted to leave. I didn''t care so much. I immediately rushed to the master of ceremonies, picked up Mai and yelled, "all stay where you are, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Seeing that it was me, people who knew me were full of surprise, because they all heard that I was dying in the hospital. Chen Jia and they were also very surprised. They didn''t know. I want to say something more. Suddenly I saw aunt Bing smile at me, and then she fell down. I immediately threw Mai and rushed to see where she was hurt, but she didn''t find the wound, but her nostrils kept bleeding!


    "Chen Jia, call an ambulance quickly." I don''t know why I just asked Chen Jia to do this. It''s easy to say. In fact, I didn''t see sun''s evil daughter, Zhou Qi''s, and Ding Shaoyang, who were standing together just now.


    Chen Jiafei calls quickly, while Ji Ruolan calls for help.


    I looked behind me. Princess Dora was there, and ye Jiacheng was there. Ye Jiacheng held her. Several foreigners squatted beside Princess Dora''s uncle. Princess Dora''s uncle was lying on the ground. The situation was the same as aunt Bing. Her nose was bleeding and she fainted.

 Chapter 582

    I went over quickly, snatched Princess Dora from ye Jiacheng, and gave Princess Dora to the foreigners. At that time, Huang Qiong just came back. I asked him to hold Ye Jiacheng.


    "How are you, Caddy? What''s going on? How does your uncle do that? " I asked the stunned Princess Dora.


    Princess Dora shook her head and said nothing. She squatted down and grabbed his uncle''s hand. I''m too lazy to ask. I can''t ask anything. The key now is not what to ask, but how to solve the problem. And where did Ding Shaoyang, granddaughter and Zhou Qi go? Why is there no one?


    Thinking that I was very angry, I grasped my fist and approached Ye Jiacheng, giving him a few punches. Then, I broke off his hand to check. Damn it, it''s not the hand I thought was playing the piano. It''s yuan Jiaming, not ye Jiacheng. It''s a replacement


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone rang. It was Lei Hong who called and said two words: rooftop. I quickly told Chen Jia what to do. Then I went up to the roof, and the stairs were on the left side of the north gate of the banquet hall, where yuan Jiaming was standing just now. As soon as I ran out, I saw that two of my men were knocked unconscious outside


    I rushed all the way up to the 12th floor and saw six people at the door, Lei Hong, Ding Shaoyang and four men. On the edge of the rooftop, there are three men and two women, one of whom is Ye Jiacheng, and the other two men don''t know each other. The two women are sun mengnu and Zhou Qi. Facing Ye Jiacheng, there is a distance of two meters, so she stands foolishly and doesn''t say a word. One of the men holds a knife around Zhou Qi''s neck. It''s a sabre, shining with deep cold. Another man was unpacking a few bags of things. I didn''t know what they came from. He took a look at Lei Hong and told me that it should be a parachute. In addition, he told me that ye Jiacheng had thrown a man downstairs, which was Huang Sen.


    "Ye Jiacheng, you can''t run away. You are just below. The power failure is your fault. You replace your brother. Your brother has been in the room on the sixth floor. He came down to replace you after the power failure. Then you go to the roof to run, right?" I guess so.


    Ye Jiacheng''s plan is good. At that time, ye Jiacheng probably caught Zhou Qi, which is more suitable. Zhou Qi has my child, and whether I die or not, Ye''s achievements want me to be the queen. Then, such a big thing happened next, and Yuan Jiaming didn''t leave. If ye Jiacheng can''t be found, I must be the last one to pay. It''s the people around me. It''s insidious and vicious. Damn it.


    As long as Yuan Jiaming has a way to coax Princess Dora, I must be the one who pours on the street. Ha ha, he thinks so. But things didn''t develop like that. When I caught Zhou Qi, I thought that sun had reacted. Seeing that she was keeping a distance from ye Jiacheng, I knew that she was catching up. Then Ding Shaoyang was catching up, and maybe there were still several subordinates. As for Lei Hong, he should have seen Huang Sen thrown downstairs by Ye Jiacheng before he knew there was someone on the roof. He probably came up when he called me. He ran faster than me, so he arrived first.


    "You''ve become smart, but what''s the use of hindsight? It''s no use at all. " Ye Jiacheng laughed, then said, "I really think you are very poor, you are very poor, you pretend, pretend to die, so what? The plan is still going on. How many of you? A hundred people, right? And it''s still your own place. I only have five people under so many people. I''ve made a mess of you. "


    "Do you think I''ll die if I change it?" I''m not angry. I sneer. "Have you thought about your brother? Don''t you want it? And your parents. I had them arrested three hours ago. Don''t you know? "


    "It''s old Sheng. He doesn''t dare to do anything to my parents."


    "What do you want now?"


    "Make trouble for you. It''s over. Let''s go."


    "Do you think you can go?"


    "Do you dare to shoot me?" Ye Jiacheng laughed and took out a gun. "You don''t have a gun. I have one. I can kill you now, but that''s not my ultimate goal. I think it''s more painful to live than to die. You have to face a lot of troubles to live. It''s enough to die. Sheng Bing is going to die, the parents of the Dora family are going to die, Huang Sen Ha ha, it''s changed into meat sauce. Don''t move, close the door, don''t let people come up again, don''t go down, Li Qiang, you just stand in the same place, I''ll shoot you if you move. "


    "What the hell did you do? What do you think of Sheng Bing? " I was just a few steps ahead, but I didn''t dare to move any more. A few of my men closed down.


    Ye Jiacheng smiles but does not answer. No one talks. He hears the sound of the police siren. It''s very loud.


    "Lei Hong, go downstairs, kill his brother, and go at once." And ye Jiacheng looked at each other for a minute, I said.


    "Go Ye Jiacheng said in a loud voice, "you can''t kill him. You don''t know his other identity, Danish ambassador. If you kill him, you don''t have to open your hotel. It also involves diplomacy. If you think about your business, your organization will be flattened. So, Li Qiang, instead of killing him, you ask God to pray for him to leave China safely. "


    "Ye Jiacheng, I''ve always been smarter than you. Do you admit that?" The granddaughter spoke. After ye Jiacheng''s eyes were attracted by her, she continued, "this time, do you think I have taken so few preventive measures? You really think I''m stupid? And you get to the roof so easily? And run away? Parachute, with your technology, should be able to go far? But the speed is very slow. Many of us can track you at any time. ""You forgot?" Ye Jiacheng takes a look at Zhou Qi, "I have amulet."


    "I didn''t forget. I just want to tell you that everything is arranged by me. How to deal with it is what I want and do. I can definitely think of a way to kill your brother without being responsible. Not one, but ten. So, if you let Zhou Qi go and take me hostage, it will be safer for you. Do you agree? "


    "Yes, you have a point, but do you take yourself seriously? I can shoot you and solve the problem. "


    "How many bullets do you have in your gun?" The granddaughter pointed to a tower at the top of the stairs, "are there more of them?"


    I look up at the tower, I lean, I see three guns, very long, blocking gun, muzzle to Ye Jiacheng. Who the hell is this? I took a look at Lei Hong. Lei Hong shook his head and said he didn''t know. I took a look at Ding Shaoyang, and he didn''t know.


    "Ready!" Ye Jiacheng''s smile is a little stiff, and immediately pulls Zhou Qi over to block him.


    "You let Zhou Qi go, this is your only way out." The granddaughter looked back at me. The look was heartbreaking. She wanted to tell me that there was only one way. Then she continued to turn back and said to Ye Jiacheng, "change it, I promise they won''t shoot, otherwise even if you go down with parachute, you will die, because it''s a sniper gun. They are still well-trained and will definitely hit you."


    Ye Jiacheng is thinking. He looks at the gun barrels with an expression of resentment. Then he says yes.


    "You put Zhou Qi here, I''ll go."


    "You come first." Ye Jiacheng said a few words to his two men. It''s Vietnamese. After that, one of his men helped him put on a parachute. After that, he said, "otherwise, don''t change it. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to be chased by you. I don''t know if I can survive. Anyway, it''s unknown. Zhou Qi is not the same. How miserable it is to have a big body and a small body?"


    Sun said yes, and then quickly approached a few steps, ye Jiacheng also quickly let go of Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi hesitated for a moment before she took the first step. Then she looked at me, then at the devil''s daughter, and then felt her stomach before she continued to walk, passing by the devil''s daughter. After the granddaughter was controlled by Ye Jiacheng, Zhou Qi left quickly and rushed to me, but at that moment I saw Ye Jiacheng raise his gun. I immediately yelled "magic girl". I knew that ye Jiacheng was going to shoot Zhou Qi from behind. I saw him step back. He probably wanted to jump off the building with sun magic girl in his arms. In this way, the sniper couldn''t hit him.


    Sun''s response came over. She pushed Ye Jiacheng''s hand, and then hit him back. Immediately, she and ye Jiacheng fell downstairs, with the sound of a gun thumping towards the sky. Then there were two shots, and two of Ye Jiacheng''s men also fell downstairs. They were beaten by the snipers.


    I held Zhou Qi in my arms, and she rushed to me. I turned to give her to one of my subordinates, and then rushed to the edge to look down. The speed of the fall of the Sun Demon girl and ye Jiacheng was very fast. I watched helplessly, and my heart was beating. I''m really afraid of the devil sun. She can''t hold it. She fell down. Fortunately, she didn''t. the parachute opened and flew down the mountain after a circle. At this time, the three snipers came down. They seemed to be Chen Gang''s people. They asked me if I wanted to shoot.


    "If you shoot anything, go after it immediately." I want to call Leihong, he has disappeared, probably to chase, I looked at Zhou Qi, "Qiqi, don''t go anywhere, just wait here for me to come back." After that, I rushed into the fire ladder, rushed all the way down, and went straight out of the hotel, but I couldn''t see the parachute at that time, so I had to call Lei Hong.


    Lei Hong told me that the parachute was at the front door of the hotel at four o''clock. He was chasing. I immediately went to chase, running fast, those are the path, but the moonlight is very bright, can see clearly. I have been running and running, ran to a large orchard, suddenly a figure rushed out to scare me, it was Lei Hong.


    "What about people?"


    "Inside."


    Huang Qiong took me to run. After running more than 100 meters, she found a parachute and a pool of blood. I don''t know whose blood it is. I don''t want it to be sun''s, because it''s very big. In a tree, the tree is very sharp. Lei Hong told me that it was probably hit when it fell down. If it was an important part, it would be choking.


    "Let''s split up." Lei Hong said, "I''ve called my men to come. They should be here soon."


    "Well." I pointed in a direction, "I''m going that way."


    "Wait a minute." Lei Hong held me and gave me a dagger. "He has a gun. Be careful."


    I found it. It''s fast.

 Chapter 583

    It''s a big orchard. It''s winter now. No fruit, no people. All the way, my heart is very heavy, because I feel that so many people let Ye Jiacheng trick succeed. Damn, I don''t know how to clean up the mess. Huang Sen is dead, the parents of the Dora family have an accident, and even aunt Bing. I don''t know the specific situation now, and I don''t know if there is anything wrong with people. It''s not serious. It''s the granddaughter. Is that her blood? Where is Ye Jiacheng going to take her? Would you kill her?


    All this is not sure, do not know, I am flustered, very afraid.


    After walking about 100 meters, I saw a necklace, which belonged to sun. Then, after walking a few more meters, I saw a watch, which belonged to sun''s daughter. Both objects reflected light, so I could see it.


    I continued to chase. I found blood on a stone road. At the end of the road was a small wooden door. After listening for a long time, I slowly opened it. As soon as I went out, I saw a river. There were two figures on the other side of the river. I think it''s Ye Jiacheng and the granddaughter, but I don''t dare to shout. I looked at both sides and looked for the bridge. I found that the bridge was far above. It took me a lot of time to go from the bridge to the opposite. It was the most convenient way to walk.


    Damn it, just die!


    I gritted my teeth and slowly went down the river with my mobile phone. The river is not deep. The deepest part of the river reaches the neck. But it''s winter now. I feel like I''ve turned into ice on the other side. I have to keep chasing and keep looking along the path


    At last, I found them again. One kilometer away from the river, I just came out of the road and saw them squatting in a grass. I think ye Jiacheng must be waiting for the bus. Does this psycho make himself miserable? Can I get revenge if I am assassinated directly? It''s necessary to make everyone around me uneasy, and then he has to bear such a tragic price himself. This is what he did when he was rational.


    After a little rest, I bit my teeth and walked over. After a distance of more than ten meters, I crawled to the outside of the grass. At this time, there was a sound of honking in the distance. Hundreds of meters away, I could hear it, and so could ye Jiacheng. He stood up and looked in the direction of the sound of honking. I think it''s a good time to rush to him immediately. He didn''t expect someone. He didn''t react at the first time. He was knocked down by me. The next step is downhill. It''s about 10 meters. I rolled down with him and fell heavily into a dry drain.


    My head is very painful, the whole body is painful, see ye Jiacheng, the gun in his hand is gone, should be dropped! I was overjoyed in my heart. I immediately rushed over and pinched and kicked him. This guy was very weak. He probably hit an important part when he rolled down. I thought so. Later I found out that his left shoulder was covered with blood and clothes. It was the clothes of Sun Demon girl.


    "Ye Jiacheng, you are dead. You are not my opponent when you are injured like this." I said as I pinched him.


    Ye Jiacheng''s feet clamped my neck and turned hard to get rid of me. He climbed up and probably wanted to go back to the road. I took a look at the top, there is a man down, is the sun witch. In the distance, a car had come and could see the light.


    "Get down and don''t call." I yelled. I was worried that she would be seen by the driver.


    Demon sun hesitated for a moment, then fell down


    When I look at Ye Jiacheng, he has climbed three or four meters. I immediately pull out Lei Hong''s dagger from my waist and throw it away to chase Ye Jiacheng. After one meter, he found out that he hit me with something, a stone, and hit me on the shoulder. It''s crazy! I angrily picked up the stone and hit it on the back of Ye Jiacheng. Then the stone rolled down and hit me again.


    It''s too stupid to hurt a thousand people.


    I looked at both sides and found it easier to climb on the left, so I went to the left. As my injury was not as serious as that of Ye Jiacheng, I climbed faster than him and felt that the distance was almost the same. I jumped to pull his foot, and then we slid down together. At that time, the waiting time had already arrived. Just ten meters away, ye Jiacheng yelled, saying Vietnamese. I don''t know what he called. The only thing I could think of was to cover his mouth and die.


    Maybe it was his life. No one heard him except me and sun. The car drove by


    I let go of Ye Jiacheng and gasped for breath to climb back to the place where I had just slipped down to pick up the dagger. Then, standing up, gasping for breath, he went to take out Ye Jiacheng and put a dagger in his asshole. I feel strange, why do you want to plug in this place? I don''t know. Maybe it''s easy when he gets up!


    Ye Jiacheng howled miserably!


    "This knife is often practiced." With that, I put another knife in. This time, I turned over and put it in his thigh. "This knife was made by Zhou Tianming."


    Ye Jiacheng howled more miserably, as if he was going to break his blood!


    "This knife belongs to Chen Bing. This knife belongs to the witch. This knife is filled with ice. " I stabbed him several times in succession, one for one part, to the limbs. If I didn''t insert the part that died immediately, I would leave it to the end. I would let him die slowly and painfully. I would avenge all the people who had been hurt by him, one for one.


    Ye Jiacheng couldn''t howl out. He was shaking all over, but he still cut me with his eyes."This knife belongs to Sheng Peng." I smile at him and stab him in the abdomen again. "This knife belongs to Chen CAI."


    Ye Jiacheng was finally afraid. I saw fear, despair, reluctance and pain in his eyes. He was right about the pain. I counted it. He had already inserted seven knives for me. I tried my best to insert the knives very deeply. I had to use a lot of force to pull out the dagger. When I pulled it out, it was often the most painful moment for ye Jiacheng. He probably never dreamed that this would be his final ending. If he could think of it, he would jump off the building and die easily just now.


    "Ye Jiacheng, rest in peace!" The last knife, I inserted into his heart, "this knife, is for myself."


    Ye Jiacheng is dead, a powerful opponent, an opponent who has made me despair for countless times, and finally died! At the moment, I was sitting next to his body, shivering, cold, afraid, any complex feeling. I killed him and killed him myself. I avenged Lian Chang, Zhou Tianming, Chen Bing, Sheng Peng, Chen Cai, myself and many others.


    Revenge, but I don''t feel good at all. All the objects in my sight are red, the sky is red, the whole world is red, the color of blood. I want to throw up and feel cruel. I stabbed him eight times. Why can I do this? Why do you have to?


    I don''t know how long after that, sun came down. She didn''t look at Ye Jiacheng''s body. She just hugged my head and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? Thinking about my sister? " On the beach of an island in the Caribbean, sun asked me.


    "Nonsense, can I not? I''m not like you... "


    "What''s the matter with me?" The granddaughter glared at her eyes and said, "my sister has been gone for so long. What can I do?"


    "No matter how long you''ve gone, it''s still your sister." I lie in the bamboo chair under the sun umbrella and look at the sea in the distance. I think about Aunt Bing every day. It has been more than half a year. I don''t know when it will be a day of rest. I didn''t think about it myself. One of the things I look forward to most every day is that I can see a boat on the sea, and the boat is standing with aunt ice. So I always concentrate when I see the boat, but in the end I get disappointment again and again. It can''t be aunt ice at all!


    "I believe my sister must have lived a life in heaven. She is so kind and kind. God will treat her well and anyone will treat her well."


    "Why do I think you have something to say, which means that I''m so bad and I''ll go to hell after I die?"


    "Well." "You are still a little self-conscious, so from today on, you should get better and try your best to get close to heaven, otherwise you will not be able to meet my sister in the future."


    "That''s OK. You can call Chen Jia and find a mountain area to donate 10 million!"


    "Well, it''s not just a donation." The granddaughter was very depressed, "I don''t care about you. I''ll go back to chat with Zhou Qi."


    Devil sun has gone, and I am left alone.


    Close your eyes, I think of those things that happened more than half a year ago


    I killed Ye Jiacheng more than half a year ago. I killed him myself and abandoned his body in the wilderness. I don''t know. After Lei Hong came, I was pulled away by sun''s demon girl! Later, I went to the hospital to see Aunt Bing, and sun returned to the hotel to do aftercare work. She dealt with it very well. Because of the arrangement, Huang Sen died and committed suicide. There was no problem. Huang Sen died unjustly!


    I also know about what happened at that time. Yuan Jiaming showed that smile. Not only did I find it, but also my granddaughter found it. She changed people and changed into Ye Jiacheng. At the moment of the blackout, sun''s mind screamed that it was bad. She stood with Zhou Qi and aunt Bing and wanted to pull them away, but she didn''t know where to go. Then someone came over and could see the blue light, probably a small flashlight. Zhou Qi was held by a knife around her neck and aunt Bing screamed. Sun chased her out before she had time to think about it. Ding Shaoyang also found out later. After he ran to the fire ladder and saw two of his men who fainted, he immediately went to chase them together. He joined four of them on the third floor and chased them all the way to the roof, then Lei Hong and then me.


    The rooftop blockers were really arranged by sun. Sun did not think that ye Jiacheng would parachute away, but that it would be a helicopter, so she took preventive measures in advance.


    It was a friend of Ye Ran''s, the electricity manager of the hotel. Yang Hua knew about it, but he didn''t tell me in advance, because he owed Ye Jiacheng, and they all owed Ye Jiacheng. The electric tube took one million yuan from ye Jiacheng and did it. To be honest, I didn''t blame Ye ran, Yang Hua or the electric tube. I just asked Yang Hua to Tell ye ran that in the future, we are still friends.

 Chapter 584

    The engagement banquet was in vain, but the people of the Dora family didn''t get angry, because sun had told them in advance that there would be such risks. As for Princess Dora''s uncle, he was stabbed, just like aunt Bing. It was snake venom, a very poisonous snake venom. Ye Jiacheng''s two Vietnamese men did a good job. Anyway, the whole aftercare work cost 50 million. For me now, 50 million is not much, but I don''t think it''s worth it. Why should I give money to deal with the aftermath? I couldn''t swallow this breath, so I spent 50 million more to let the Dora family take care of Yuan Jiaming. After leaving China, whether it''s slashing or shooting, I''ll die and get rid of the roots once and for all.


    Fifty million yuan Jiaming''s life is worth enough. He''s worth enough to die! The people of the Dora family are very cheerful. They gave me 50 million yuan, which not only relieved me of my hatred, but also guaranteed the quality of service. After killing people, they sent me photos. After thinking about it for about a week, I sent the photos to Princess Dora to let her give up completely. She met a wrong person at the wrong time. The only thing I can do is to help her out of the shadow with the ultimate blow.


    Ye Jiacheng died, Yuan Jiaming died and Huang Sen died. Yuan Tong was caught and Wu Song was sentenced to life imprisonment. The chaos of the whole city ended in a bleak situation. Yuan Lin''s uncle was sent down to be the first leader. He is an iron hand. He will be the first to punish me. I had a meeting with Ding Shaoyang and Mr. Zhong to study the problems existing in our organization. Under his pressure, we had to give up a lot of business.


    Of course, I also forced Yuan Lin''s uncle to promise me a condition to cancel Ma Ruoyun''s case. Yuan Lin''s uncle was very helpless, but it was a deal, and he had to work hard to do it. Finally, it took five days to get it done. A few days later, I went to the airport to see Ma Ruoyun off. She was going to Hong Kong to reunite with Ma Xiaoying. This was what she had been looking forward to, and what I had promised her. Before entering the boarding passage, she said she wanted to hug me. I hugged her. At that moment, I felt as if she was my own aunt. I was moved by that hug. After she left, I even left a few tears. At that time, Huang Qiong asked me a question. He said: Mr. Li, you won''t have the same thing with Ma Ruoyun The way, right? I didn''t answer. I just kicked him in the ass.


    Our organization is proper, which is the development direction I set at that time. In fact, we are all doing proper business, and Ding Shaoyang is still in charge of it. Although this guy''s IQ is not very high, his ability to handle affairs is very good. Then one day, he suddenly told me that he fell in love with Linlin, Zhou Qi''s cousin, and asked me if I agreed.


    Psycho, what do you want me to do? I don''t think he should ask me, or he doesn''t need to ask me, but somehow, I beat him up. It was the kind of beating between friends, and he fought back. After the beating, we sat together and smoked. He asked me to transfer Linlin back to work here. Let me ask Zhou Qi and Zhang Dingjun what he meant. For the sake of being beaten by me, Zhang Dingjun and I discussed transferring Linlin back to Feiya. We didn''t need to discuss with Zhou Qi. Basically, Zhou Qi agreed to everything I said, just two words, one more.


    As for the land in Baihe and huangnigang, I rent it to her free of charge. On the day she started to build a restaurant, I gave her a big gift, which was to share Wu Song''s share I don''t care how she gets angry. I don''t care whether she cuts or cuts. She can do whatever she likes. Later, when I went to the prison with her to explore long Juntian, I asked her. She said that the past had passed, so she just beat her up!


    Lian Chang finally got his rest. I buried his ashes. Ji Ruolan''s empty tomb was demolished. That day, Ji Ruolan didn''t cry. He just packed up and asked for a month''s holiday to travel that night. She went alone and came back a month later. She became cheerful and returned to the graceful state of a young woman when I first met her. After listening to Chen Jia, I learned that Ji Ruolan met a man who was in the clothing business during his tour. He was divorced and had no children. They were developing well. Hearing such news, I don''t know whether I am happy or not. I think of Lian Chang. If Lian Chang is still there, they will be a good couple. Unfortunately, Lian Chang died because of me. I can never forget such a person, but I can''t give him anything except a beautiful funeral. At that moment, I suddenly believed that human death is really the extinction of material.


    Another person who saved my life, Chen Bing, lived in that mental hospital. After I donated 10 million yuan, he made a major rectification. The environment became very good and the treatment of patients improved a lot. I know it''s not enough, but that''s all I can do.


    There is another, Mo Xiaoyan, who married Huangshan Mountain. On the same day, Chen CAI and Mo Xiaojie also got married. It was held in Yunfeng hotel. The scene was very grand, with beautiful women and handsome boys everywhere. Chen CAI was clearly married for the second time, but his excitement was like his first marriage. I feel very happy to see him and Mo''s sisters find their own happiness. Mo Xiaoran has come to the wedding. Chen CAI has already got him out. This rebellious little man is mature. When he sees me, he doesn''t say to me: brother, do you have any cigarettes? Instead: Thank you, brother Li.


    Yuan Lin found a boyfriend, a young cadre of the Municipal Organization Department. He has a good personality in all aspects. He looks very down-to-earth, mainly good to Yuan Lin. And that kind of good is not based on the premise of knowing that Yuan Lin''s uncle is the head of the city. He doesn''t know at all, and even thinks that Yuan Lin is a small secretary of Yixiang company. Anyway, Yuan Lin found happiness. We are all happy for her.My parents and aunts still stick to the countryside and don''t want to go. I''ve told them many times that the soft and hard are not soft and hard. It''s aunt Bing''s wish to let them go to the city. Unfortunately, I didn''t achieve it in the end. I''m sorry for her. Oh, there''s another good thing in our family. Instead, Lu Meimei lives in the countryside because she''s pregnant and still twins. What''s the chance? Actually, everyone envied her. My cousin asked him what was the matter. As a result, he told me that Lu Meimei''s mother gave birth to twins. Lu Meimei had a younger sister who died in her lifetime. Her mother''s generation was also like a curse. Lu Meimei now worries about whether her child will be with her mother''s younger sister and her younger sister every day What kind of fate.


    Zhang Shuer, she''s on tour. She''s more and more popular. It''s hard for me to see her now. I often see his father and occasionally talk on the phone. I''m in such a big trouble that this old man doesn''t blame me at all. On the contrary, thanks to me, because of my relationship, yuan tongcai showed his fox tail so quickly.


    Sheng Peng''s father is in Scotland and has never come back. The traitor was caught, and he was Rong Gu''s nephew. Ah, the relationship is very complicated. It''s not killing him, not killing him. Later, it''s magnanimous to let him go!


    Sun Ying resigned. Instead of being the general manager of a chain supermarket, she helped sun build a trading company. And Ding Shaoyue, she is the most suitable for this job, because she majored in trade in a foreign country, and she was also dragged into the water by sun mengnu. Sun Ying and Ding Shaoyue are in charge of fighting in the front line, while sun mengnu is behind the scenes. In Feiya group, sun mengnu doesn''t care. Chen Jia and Ji Ruolan will be responsible, and Chen Cai will help.


    Chen Jia is the busiest. This high-quality stock is becoming more and more mature. The way to deal with problems is a bit like a witch, but at the same time, there is a lot of human feelings. Sun''s evaluation is that the effect is weaker and the praise is higher. Chen Jia even changed her dress. She wore a suit of professional clothes with tens of thousands of yuan each day, a lipstick with tens of thousands of yuan each, and a famous brand handbag with tens of thousands of yuan each. The only thing she hasn''t changed is that she still can''t drive, and she can''t learn how to drive, so she needs a driver to pick her up every day. She says she''s not used to it, but she can''t do it unless she walks.


    As for her love life, it''s still blank. Chen Jia has nothing to do with herself. She works normally every day, eats and sleeps, and does several fixed things over and over again. What worries her most is me. I feel guilty when I think of the time when she was drunk. However, I can''t do it if I introduce a man to him. It''s like watching my own woman go to other people''s arms. I have a kind of feelings for her, very special feelings. She knows me best and knows me best. She knows what I want instead of what I don''t want. I''m used to her staying with me all the time, but it''s impossible. She always wants to get married and need happiness. However, I don''t mention such things, but no one dares to introduce a man to him, and most men don''t dare to chase her because she is too tall, and she If you don''t like to talk, you can''t do it.


    I try to talk with sun. Sun knows Chen Jia best. It''s better to communicate with Chen Jia! Who knows I just said half, Sun said: or you take her, she is willing. I sweat a lot. I dare not talk to sun mengnu about these problems any more, and then I don''t know what kind of festivals I have. I think of Chen Jia who is lonely, and I feel lonely when I think about myself


    "Hey, man, you are so leisurely. You are still basking in the sun. I want to jump into the sea!" Sheng Peng''s voice suddenly rang behind him. I looked back and saw Sheng Peng coming towards me with a child in his arms.


    "What are you doing? You should be careful. Just drop your son. Don''t drop my daughter. " I flew over and held my daughter from Sheng Peng, the daughter of Zhou Qi and me.


    "What do you mean? Your daughter is human, my son is not human? This is the crystallization of my love with * *


    "Look how beautiful my daughter is, like Zhou Qi." Yes, children like Zhou Qi, especially the mouth, eyes, the eyes are so clear, the smile is so beautiful, I whenever there is anything unhappy, look at her heart is clear, what troubles are in unconsciously disappear. Zhou Qi told me that she also had this feeling, so we changed the child''s name to Li Kaixin. **She also laughed at us for a long time. In fact, her son''s name is strange. Sheng Doudou is too poor. We call him xiaodouzhi when we see his name.

 Chapter 585

    "Well, like you''re going to die, you''ll never get married."


    "So, your son, like you, will never get a wife."


    "Then..." Sheng Peng said with a smile, "otherwise, you say my son can''t get a wife. I don''t think your daughter can get married, so just..."


    "Go away, what''s the age of this? Do you want your father to give you the whole thing like this?"


    "Nonsense." Sheng Peng''s answer is very straightforward, "of course not."


    "Well, don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    "Why do I think you dislike my son?"


    "I don''t care about you." I left with my daughter in my arms, ready to go back to find Zhou Qi


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" Sheng Peng quickly stopped me, "it''s no use for you to go back. They are playing mahjong. They won''t pay attention to you, or they won''t give the child to me!"


    "Playing mahjong? Are they enough people? "


    "The witch, Zhou Qi, * *, and Huang Qiong." Sheng Peng laughed and said, "Huang Qiong wants to cry. These three women don''t know if they are playing with him. The first one is Hu. When she asked the witch how much she was, the witch said a number. At that time, Huang Qiong fell down and had to fight. Ha ha, that''s funny. Her forehead is full of cold sweat."


    "How much is it?"


    "Not much, not much. Don''t go back anyway. We''ll just have a chat." Sheng Peng took a look at his son. He probably fell asleep, so he put the child on the chair, took out a cigarette and went to a far place to light it.


    I saw that my daughter was also asleep, so I put her on the chair and lay down with her son. Then I approached Sheng Peng and lit a cigarette for myself.


    "Well, do you think there''s something wrong with me? Why do I come all the way with you to buy a villa here? I see water everywhere. I''m so stuffy that I want to leave. I want to go back home and have a look, and then Go to Scotland again. "


    "Do you want to go?"


    "No, I can''t stay here forever!" Sheng Peng patted me on the shoulder and said, "man, do you want to stay here forever? Some problems need to be dealt with. In fact, you are so happy. Do you know? What do you want so much for? You see, I''ll give you an analysis. If you marry a witch, Zhou Qi will have no problem. Even if she has a problem, it''s like that. With all the children, do you still want to leave with them? It''s fair. Really, the witch can''t give birth to a child. She has a reputation. She doesn''t have a child, and she doesn''t have a reputation. How miserable is it? "


    "If you don''t talk about these problems, it''s boring to talk about them."


    "What''s the trouble? Marriage is just like that. Go to get a certificate, turn around and put a wedding party, and let all relatives and friends give a red envelope. After that, what should we do? "


    "Damn, you think so. You dare to accept a red envelope. If you don''t marry * * again, I will give you a big red envelope."


    "I was like that."


    "I think it''s strange. In the past, when Aunt Bing was there, the witch, Zhou Qi, including aunt Bing all told me, ah, you can marry this one and that one. Now that Aunt Bing is gone, they don''t say anything. Do you think it''s strange?" I find it strange that I have been thinking about it all the time.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Sheng Peng suddenly took a serious look at me, and then he laughed, "ask you a question, if aunt Bing is here, are you going to marry aunt Bing? Why else can''t you make up your mind? "


    "I I don''t know. Really, I miss her so much. "


    "I want to, too, ah!" Sheng Peng sighed, and then nervously scolded at the sea. The scolding was very loud and scared my daughter to cry. Then his son was scared to cry by my daughter''s cry. Finally, we went back to find their mother with one child in our arms


    "What do you eat? Holding it for a while makes the baby cry! " As soon as he got back, he scolded Sheng Peng.


    "Don''t laugh, you''re not much better." The granddaughter said to me, "bring the baby."


    It''s very strange. I really gave the child to sun, not to Zhou Qi. Is Zhou Qi the mother of the child? Zhou Qi is still at ease. What''s more strange is that the child stopped crying immediately after being hugged by the magic girl sun! Sheng Peng''s children, too, * coaxed and stopped crying, but they began to cry again when they were ready to give it to Sheng Peng again. After repeated several times, * said no more and paid the bill. At that time, Huang Qiong wiped her forehead like an amnesty.


    "Why are you so scared?" I asked Huang Qiong.


    "Want to know? Oh, I tell you Zhou Qi answered for Huang Qiong, "he lost Well, about four, one, two million. "


    "What?" I looked at Huang Qiong, "in a moment, you lost eight million? What''s wrong with you? Haven''t you played a single game? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right." **Laughing, "moreover, what Zhou Qi eats is big Hu."


    "Well What shall we do? " I said to Huang Qiong, "you''re going to die. I don''t care about you!"


    Huang Qiong looks more wronged than Dou E and wants to cry


    "Who do you care about your bodyguard?" The granddaughter said to me, "you are so rich, your bodyguard will accompany us for entertainment instead of you, and then give us millions to buy cosmetics and clothes. Is it difficult for you?""That Sheng Peng Let''s go fishing and have dinner tonight. " I took Sheng Peng and ran


    In the evening, sun''s daughter went to bed with her child. Zhou Qi had no problem. She said it was just right. I feel strange. Why does sun like children? I didn''t get a chance to make out with her.


    "Qiqi, what about eight million? Together, you cheated me out of money? "


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Zhou Qi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s the witch. One of her friends has some economic problems. Originally, she borrowed it from me. It happened that * * was there. * * said that she didn''t need to borrow it. She just wanted to pit you, so she came up with such a solution. Ha ha, when playing mahjong, sun has been staring at Huang Qiong. Huang Qiong dares not open her eyes when she touches her


    "Oh, the witch has no money of her own?"


    "It''s all invested in Sun Ying. She will return home tomorrow afternoon. You can transfer 10 million to her."


    "She''s coming home? She didn''t tell me I think about it a little bit. What am I doing when she comes back?


    "So now Do you want to go to her? "


    "Forget it. It''s not the same as being kicked out to find her. She''s kissing the child now." I hugged Zhou Qi, "I''ll kiss you. Why are you so unnatural? Besides, you pajamas There seems to be a musty smell. Take it off! And your pants. All your clothes smell strange. Let me take them off for you... "


    The bright moon in the Caribbean illuminated one of the islands and one of the rooms in one of the villas. On the snow-white bed, a man and a woman were entangled tightly. The man was me and the woman was Zhou Qi. We fought for almost an hour before we fell asleep in fatigue. Then I had a dream. I dreamed that I helped sun buy a sanitary napkin and she scolded me. I couldn''t sleep after waking up.


    After four o''clock, I got up, went to sun''s room, quietly took the child away, took it back to Zhou Qi, and then I went back to sun''s room to wake her up. Half an hour later, we went out together and took advantage of the moonlight to sit in the highest rock on the island.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" The granddaughter was puzzled.


    "I love you."


    "What did you bring me here for? What? I love you. It''s a mess... " In order not to let her continue to talk, I kiss her, a long kiss, until she is soft, I don''t think she will be angry, I let her go. Then I and she turned a direction, looking at the sea, she instantly understood, "Oh, it is to see the sunrise, when did you become so romantic?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to see it with you. Don''t talk. It''s my first time to see it. I heard it''s beautiful." I said.


    "I''ve seen a lot, the sunrise in the Cape of good hope in Africa, so let''s talk about it!"


    "About what?" Depressed, it turns out that I was wrong, which really affected the atmosphere. If it was aunt Bing, she would be very happy. Granddaughter Ah, I still can''t understand her. I need to continue to work hard!


    "Talk about the future, talk about what you can give me in the future." Granddaughter is very serious expression, her expression let me panic, "I return tomorrow, go back to busy, can''t accompany you, also can''t accompany Zhou Qi! I have to make a billion in ten years. Now Sun Ying and Ding Shaoyue are struggling. They call me every day to ask me how. I can''t see the exact situation, so they have to go. Although I want to be with you forever, you don''t belong to yourself, so I won''t belong to you completely. I have to work and do something else. "


    "Well, I agree." If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. Sun said, "I don''t belong to myself, so she won''t belong to me completely. I''m the one to blame.".


    "Just agree. It''s settled!" "Let''s watch the sunrise," she said


    Sunrise is really beautiful, but my mood is not beautiful at all. I know that if I let Sun stay, she will. But it''s not realistic. It''s a matter of helping the Dora family make money. And what she said just now, I can''t selfishly let her belong to me, but I don''t belong to her.


    I went back to sleep, and sun also went back to sleep. When I woke up, she had left. She lied to me and said that she would leave in the afternoon. In fact, she had already started at noon. However, she left me a piece of A4 paper with my signature on it. At the beginning, she cooperated with Ye Jiacheng. During the quarrel, I signed two pieces angrily, one of which she used, and let me transfer all the business in Wenzhou to her name!


    And this one, she''s taking it out now. If what she wrote above was that I married her, I would abide by it, but she didn''t write like that, she wrote It scared me! She told me that every woman hopes to have a wedding in her life. She is no exception, Sheng Bing is no exception, and Zhou Qi is no exception. She hopes that I can have a wedding by myself, just a simple wedding without visa skills.

 Chapter 586

    "Go Zhou Qi said, "go after her, she''s really good." Zhou Qi gave me a four paper. She didn''t say a word when I saw it. I didn''t say a word until I finished reading it. And she took out a box for me, "I''ve prepared it for you. The diamond ring is the one you bought for her at the beginning, and the other one for men''s clothing is added by me."


    "Why are you here?" I remember where the ring was in Chen Jia. How did it come to Zhou Qi?


    "Forget it!" Zhou Qi gave me the box and said softly, "hurry up, she is I left early. In fact, the plane is still in the afternoon. I guess She''s giving you time to see if you go after her. "


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "It''s not whether I want to, but whether you want to. Of course, if you have to ask me to answer, I want to."


    "Thank you I hugged Zhou Qi and whispered in her ear, "Qiqi, I will give you a wedding. We will go to Hong Kong for sure."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Zhou Qi smile, is the kind of suddenly put down the heart stone smile, I think I should have said such words with her in the morning, then she won''t be depressed for so long!


    I went to chase the devil sun. Huang Qiong took me to the opposite island on a yacht, took a small plane and flew to the big airport in Panama, where there was a plane back to China. It took about two and a half hours for her to leave. She must have arrived at the airport now. When I get to the airport Ah, I think the time is just right. Maybe there is not enough time at all. This woman played tricks on me. Why didn''t Zhou Qi wake me up early? After thinking about it, I thought that sun must have done it on purpose. It took time for Zhou Qi to wake me up.


    "Huang Qiong, can you drive or not? You drive faster, there''s no time


    "Very soon!" Huang Qiong is very depressed.


    "No, no, I have to hurry up. I''m in a hurry..."


    Huang Qiong said she would fight hard. She immediately sped up and took me all the way to the opposite island. As soon as I got on board, I would run to the small airport. I don''t worry about whether there is a plane. Flying in the Caribbean is just like taking a bus. It''s available at any time.


    Smoothly on the plane, I always count the time, pray for the plane to be faster, but also evil pray for the delay of the plane over there!


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, the plane finally stopped at the airport in Panama. I was the first to get off the plane and rush outside. After a big turn, I went back to the waiting hall and rushed to the information desk to ask if the plane to China had left. As a result, the staff at the information desk told me that the plane had been gone for half an hour


    "Gone?" Huang Qiong, who didn''t understand English, asked me.


    "Gone!" I suddenly feel powerless, all the way to hope, pray, and finally still late, is this doomed? Damn it, there is a big difference between finding sun''s daughter at the airport and finding her at home. I''m not sure about her. What should I do if she asks me to go away? Ah, anyway, she''s going to die. Why didn''t Zhou Qi wake me up an hour in advance?


    I went to a corner of the waiting hall and sat, looking at the strange faces coming and going, disappointed and upset.


    "Mr. Li, look there. I''m not dazzled, am I?" Suddenly, Huang Qiong said.


    I look in the direction that Huang Qiong pointed to me. I see Granddaughter. She stood at a passageway about 50 meters away from me, smiling at me, and beside her was aunt Bing with a luggage bag. She came back, she came back In an instant, I cried, tears streaming down, crying all the way. Many passengers saw me and looked at me like a psycho. I totally ignored these eyes and ran straight towards their sisters


    "Sheng Bing, you stupid woman, you let me see you, you are dead!" When I reached ten meters, I cried.


    I rushed to, at the same time I found that Aunt Bing also cried, I held her together, she kept beating my back, as if to vent something, but she did not say a word. At last, the devil sun hugged us. The three of us hugged each other, which caused many tourists to stop and watch. They probably didn''t understand. We looked like lovers, but one man and two women still hugged each other, which was very awkward.


    Slowly, my mood calmed down, sun did not go, she not only did not go, aunt Bing also came back! Before, I didn''t know where she had gone. She disappeared out of thin air. She didn''t call me or anyone. When she was in China, she stayed in the hospital for a week. At that time, she was sent to the hospital in time. The hospital just had the serum of the poisonous snake, so she was OK. So was Princess Dora''s uncle. However, she cheated me on the day when I was discharged from hospital. She asked me to buy osmanthus cake for her. When I got home, I lost her and only saw a letter. She said that she would go wandering, or one day, or one month, or one year, and no one would contact until she wanted to come back. In this way, she left me, left everyone and left


    "Mr. Li, you are going to be on the news. Someone has taken a picture." Huang Qiong said.


    "Who did it?" I let go of aunt Bing and magic girl sun, looked at us in front and behind, and found that there were dozens of people around us, and there were indeed photographers and videotapers. Looking at those scenes, I didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, I introduced aunt Bing and magic girl sun in English aloud, "this is my wife, this is my wife, and there is a wife in my family."The passengers are confused. They think I''m joking, but I''m not joking. I''ve already thought about it. Just die! I pulled aunt Bing and sun to stand side by side. Then I knelt down on one knee and took out the ring Zhou Qi gave me in my pocket.


    "Sheng Bing, marry me. We have a wedding. It''s a big and warm wedding that everyone knows." I took out the men''s ring, "although it''s men''s, make do first, I will supply you with a big one."


    Aunt Bing looked at me. She looked at the passenger and then looked at the witch sun. At that time, the witch Sun said, "can you marry me?".


    "Well Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll If I can''t, I''ll marry again. "


    I put the ring into aunt Bing''s ring finger. At that moment, her smile was more beautiful than a hundred flowers in full bloom. Moreover, such a smile has not been seen for a long time. I really want to see it every day.


    "Witch, it''s your turn!" I said to sun, "there will be no sweet words. Will you marry me or not?"


    "Why should I marry? You give me a reason first


    "The reason is that your elder sister has already married, and the older one is willing. Why don''t you want the younger one?"


    "Ha, that''s a fresh reason, OK!" The granddaughter held out her finger. "Put it on, fool." Stupid, she said it in English, and she said it very loud.


    I stood up, hugged them, and then separated. I gave aunt bing a kiss, and then I gave her a kiss. I can imagine what kind of surprised expression the tourists are at the moment. They must be thundered. I don''t think this is an important thing. The important thing is that I know that I don''t have to worry about who I should marry anymore. I don''t want to marry, but I want to marry again. As long as I hold a wedding in different places


    "Oh, Huang Qiong, I finally found you!" Suddenly, Zhou Qi''s voice rang.


    Aunt Bing and my granddaughter, looking in the direction of the sound, saw Zhou Qi, herself with a passport in her hand. That''s my passport. Khan, I forgot to take my passport. I only took my pass. I can walk back and forth in this area, but I can''t go back to China.


    Seeing aunt Sheng Bing, Zhou Qi''s eyes were surprised at first, and then gradually brightened up. She walked slowly, came and stood in front of aunt Bing.


    "Sheng Bing, you are back at last!"


    "Well, I''m back!" Aunt Bing hugged Zhou Qi, "I''m sorry, I wasn''t there when you gave birth to the baby. How was the baby?"


    "Yes, the child is fine."


    "Fool, here you are." Sun gave me something, and then said, "what I did to my sister and me just now, I also did to Zhou Qi."


    I ah voice, sun immediately stare, I react to look at the hands of the box, actually is the ring.


    When Aunt Bing and Zhou Qi separate, sun immediately pulls aunt Bing aside and pushes Zhou Qi to me. I glanced at the visitors and found that they were still looking at us. Their eyes were dazed. So was Zhou Qi, more dazed than the visitors. Under so many blank eyes, I knelt down on one knee again and took out the ring in the box


    "Qiqi, will you marry me?" I''m sincere.


    "Ah?" Frightened, Zhou Qi''s pupils dilated and looked at me for several seconds. Then her eyes turned to Aunt Bing, then to demon sun, and finally came back to ask me, "how do I marry? Do they marry? "


    "You care whether they marry or not, mainly whether you marry or not."


    "I..." After thinking for several seconds, Zhou Qi whispered, "I don''t know."


    "You have to know, weren''t you very happy just now? You see, so many people, I have knelt down three times! "


    "Three times? I see! " Zhou Qi blushed, just as she blushed, aunt Bing and her granddaughter did not, "well, I''ll get married!"


    I helped Zhou Qi put on the ring and gave her a kiss. At this time, a woman came over and gave me a bunch of flowers in her hand. She said a blessing. With her blessing, the tourists all responded and said the blessing words. Then they clapped and clapped until we left the airport waiting hall.


    "The sun, the sun, the sun, I''m so happy. I have three beautiful wives." When I went outside, I roared at the sky. Then, my head was patted by Aunt Bing, my left calf was kicked by sun, and my waist was kicked by Zhou Qi Gently gentle pinch, Zhou Qi probably don''t want to like this, but see ice aunt and sun witch are like this, she didn''t any action will feel very strange.


    Ah, I began to think that this was the beginning of my nightmare. They bullied me together, and I would die.


    Life is beautiful -


    life is full of all kinds of changes -


    life, there is nothing impossible -


    life, is a life of day by day, in this life, you should try every means to make yourself, as well as your relatives, and even friends, live a good life, live a happy life, maybe you can''t, but you can''t You have to work hard, because this is your mission in life. Your mission in life is not to abide by all kinds of stereotypes, but to dare to challenge, go your own way, live your own happiness, and let others talk about it

 Chapter 587

    One of the islands in the Caribbean Sea is very busy today. Today is my wedding celebration with sun, aunt Bing and Zhou Qi. I invited all my friends to come here. On such a happy day, of course, I want to share it with my friends.


    Early in the morning, I was woken up by a disorderly noise outside. Last night, I got drunk with Sheng Peng in the middle of the night. I was so dizzy that I haven''t sobered up yet.


    The door was kicked open with a bang. I opened one eye and looked at the devil who rushed in regardless of etiquette. "What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be making up at this time? " I''m very glad I''m not a woman. I don''t have to get up early in the morning to put on makeup, comb my hair and numbness.


    Regardless of her image, she gave me a kick and kicked me out of bed. "If you don''t get up quickly, the makeup artist is waiting for you." Today is a big day for her, and no mistakes are allowed.


    I''ve forgotten that these three women, in order to have a star like wedding, specially paid a lot of money to invite the world''s top makeup artists and top stylists. I am really speechless, money is not so spent, OK? But today is a special day, so I don''t care about them.


    "Just ask them to wait for a moment. Can''t they wait for so much money?" My head is really dizzy. I knew that I would never drink single wine with that damned Sheng Peng. I''ve never been single.


    The sun evil female picked next eyebrow, she listens to of this words how have a little not right? The granddaughter kicked me in the leg and said, "what do you mean by that? Do you think we spend too much money? "


    Hearing this, I suddenly opened my eyes, and my face was full of shameless smile, "witch, you misunderstood me. I really don''t mean that. I''m not sleepy. I''m not sleeping. Isn''t it make-up? Why don''t you come with me? " Speaking of this empty, I have walked to the door, looking back with a blank look at her.


    Sun''s face showed a helpless smile, followed me out of the room. When I came to the spacious living room, it was really spacious enough. I had a look at it. With the makeup artist and stylist, the living room could accommodate nearly 100 people. I was still terrified by the scene in front of me.


    I went to Sheng Bing and said hello to Zhou Qi. Just want to kiss my bride, for Zhou Qi make-up of neither male nor female make-up artist looked at me, cold said, "sorry Mr. Li, you can''t kiss the bride now, the bride has put on makeup, wait a moment, the wedding will have a chance to kiss the bride."


    Before I could speak, sun''s whirlwind leg swept to my buttocks, and suddenly my buttocks were filled with burning pain, "don''t you go to make up? If it''s not in time, we''ll take care of you. " There are so many people, but she doesn''t give me any face.


    As soon as sun''s voice fell, a long, rather masculine man came up, guided me to a chair and began to help me with my hair.


    I don''t care about it. Anyway, I''m famous for being cheeky and don''t care what others say.


    Make up for nearly an hour, and then let the stylist take the clothes on me. I was about to fall asleep.


    "Brother, hold on, where is that? All of a sudden married three beautiful women to go home. How can it be done without a little guilt? " Sheng Peng''s strange voice rang out in my ear, this damned guy, pure schadenfreude.


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t want to take care of this Schadenfreude, inhuman Sheng Peng. However, I have a lot of spirit, I will never feel tired, today is a good day, I want to show my best state.


    The beach has been fully decorated, from the door of the room there is a red carpet all the way to the beach. Both sides are arched doors made of red roses, and oh, pink balloons on the beach. The whole wedding feels like being in an ancient castle, with a kind of dreamy feeling.


    Three hours later, the three women and I were groomed. Wedding also officially began, ear is the sound of the rough sea, surrounded by three looks like a fairy like wife. At this moment, who has my happiness?


    Friends are standing on both sides, lumeimei big belly, cousin don''t let her tired, they didn''t come to my wedding. Huang Shan and Mo Xiaoyan, Chen CAI and Mo Xiaojie, Sun Ying, Ding Shaoyue, Chen Jia It''s all here. Looking at me with blessings, I suddenly felt a little nervous, more nervous than ever.


    With the beginning of the wedding march, I entered the hall slowly with the music, and walked slowly along the red carpet to the priest who was not far away from me. This red carpet is my bridge to the other side of happiness


    When I stand still, I turn slightly. Granddaughter, aunt Bing and Zhou Qi came slowly towards me in a white wedding dress. It''s unprecedented to marry three wives together.


    My face brimmed with a happy smile, affectionately looking at the three beautiful women walking towards me. Turn the tension in your body into love for them.


    These three women will be the most important women in my life. In my heart, I have long decided to grow old with them and never separate.


    After the three women stood beside me, the priest began to take the oath. He read a sentence and we read it again. What he said was all English, some of which I didn''t understand at all, so I had to muddle along in a low voice."Mr. Li, would you like to marry sun Feifei, Sheng Bing and Zhou Qi? From then on... " Before the priest''s words were finished, I cried out, "I''d like to..."


    People around me all laughed. I''ve never seen such a quick groom. The priest was also amused, but he insisted on finishing the ceremony.


    All three women are willing, needless to say. Even if this oath is established, we will be together for a lifetime, never separate.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." After the reading ceremony, friends gathered around to congratulate us.


    "Thank you, thank you." My face is full of happiness smile, at this time appears extremely spirit, and just wake up in the morning, it is a world of difference.


    Seeing Chen Jia, my heart beat with a thump. I gave her a faint smile and extended my arms to her. Chen Jia also gave me a smile, rushed to my arms and whispered in my ear, "congratulations." Chen Jia''s voice choked a little. I knew she was crying, but I couldn''t do anything. I was very sad.


    I released Chen Jia and said thank you lightly. Originally, I wanted to say something to Chen Jia. Suddenly, my hands and feet were caught, and my whole body lost its balance. "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    No one answered me. I just felt that there was a wind in my ear. The next second, my body had a close contact with the sea, and the exaggerated laughter of Sheng Peng and Chen CAI.


    Nima, I knew these people would never let me go. The clothes are very expensive. They are all finished when they are soaked in seawater. It was not easy to struggle from the sea. I shook my hair and was wet by the sea water. A sneer rose from the corner of my mouth. "Well, you dare to shade me. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    I throw away my shoes and chase Sheng Peng and Chen Cai all over the beach. Those two ungrowned things are hiding around, even behind women.


    I don''t care so much. I want to drag them into the sea together and let them drink the sea water. The beach was very busy for a while, and both men and women were dragged into the sea.


    When sun, Sheng Bing and Zhou Qi change their clothes and come out, there is almost no one on the beach and they are all playing in the sea. The three women were stunned. What''s the situation? Why did you go to the sea in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Who has seen Li Qiang?" The granddaughter squints her eyes. She can''t see her husband''s figure, so she helps Sheng Bing and Zhou Qi.


    "I didn''t see it." Sheng Bing and Zhou Qi answer in one voice, it seems that they play very hi. The two women are moved, and few friends get together so often.


    "Well, leave him alone. Let''s go into the water too. You see how happy they are. " Sheng Bing takes sun''s hand and pulls Zhou Qi to the seaside.


    "Hey, we''re here, too." Zhou Qi and Sheng Bing shout at the same time, but sun is a little reluctant, but see sister happy, she is also very happy.


    In this way, the original very romantic wedding was broken by Sheng Peng and Chen Cai, and became a collective "mixed bath". But the two guys ran to the villa to drink and left their wives alone.


    As it was getting dark, the people went back to their rooms, changed their clothes, gathered on the beach and began to drink and eat barbecue.


    "Li Qiang, you are really natural and unrestrained. Living in such a beautiful place all day long, you really envy me." Ji Ruolan raised her glass. Today she was very happy and drank a few more. Now she is a little drunk, when she is drunk, she will think of Lian Chang. Although she has a boyfriend, she will still think of him.


    "Then you come too. Take your family with you." I laughed, bumped into her glass and sipped a sip of red wine. I can''t drink too much tonight. I have to have a wedding night. I can''t do anything when I''m drunk.


    "Do you think everyone is as good as your life? You''re in charge of everything. I have to work. " Ji Ruolan''s eyes narrowed and his tongue enlarged.


    I smile, did not answer her words, from her blurred eyes, I found that she still can''t forget to practice often, if in front of her boyfriend said she and practice often before things, her boyfriend will not be happy.

 Chapter 588

    "You drink too much, let your boyfriend help you to rest." Sun said, looking at Ji Ruolan like this, her heart is not easy, can be with his beloved, really not easy.


    Ji Ruolan nodded obediently, put down the wine glass, let her boyfriend help her disappear in the dark. I look up at the sky, practice often, do you see? She has found a good home, you can rest assured in Tianshan.


    These people drink until late into the night, until the edge of the sky is covered with golden red clouds, they go back to rest. I''m very excited. Whose room will I go to sleep in next? It''s a problem.


    "Go to Aunt Bing''s to sleep tonight. I want to look after the children. They haven''t seen me all day. It''s very hard." Zhou Qi directly waved his arm and walked to the baby room on the first floor. There was a big bed in it. Zhou Qi also slept in it.


    "Qiqi is right. You can go to my sister''s place. I''ve been drinking too much and I feel very uncomfortable. You''d better not bother me." Sun also waved, the corners of her mouth turned, looking extremely impatient.


    My whole person is covered, this is my wedding night, so gorgeous was rejected and abandoned? Three wives, even two are not willing to accompany me on my wedding night, so I look at Sheng Bing pitifully, hoping that she will not abandon me.


    Sheng Bing''s face is red, like a ripe apple. It''s very good-looking. I took up the soft hand of ice and gently rubbed it in the palm of my hand, "don''t abandon me..." Poor tone let Sheng Bing face expression a little loose, she looked at two closed room door, maybe feel I really poor, so nodded to agree to my request.


    I happily followed Sheng Bing to her room. My heart was already in a turmoil. As soon as I entered the room, I hugged Sheng Bing and vomited her warm breath. "Aunt Bing, I miss you, I miss you, I think you are crazy." Maybe it''s because of drinking wine, maybe it''s because of being alone with Sheng Bing. The lust in my body is growing rapidly. I hold Sheng Bing''s body tightly, hoping to melt her into my body immediately and become one with her.


    "Don''t make noise. I''ll take a bath. After soaking in the sea for so long, I stink." Sheng Bing pushed my head away and slid away from me like a loach, which made me have no time to react.


    Sheng Bing walked into the bathroom. Before she entered the bathroom, she gave me a sentimental look, which almost lost my soul and made my lower body more swollen. How could she wait for her to come out after taking a bath.


    The sound of running water suddenly rang out in my ears. I was already a little excited. It seemed that I could see the naked and drenched ice through the glass door of the bathroom. This is the rhythm of tormenting me.


    I was impatient to walk outside the bathroom. The swelling of my lower body seemed to make me lose my mind. The friction when I walked back and forth also made me feel excited. The feeling I never had before suddenly appeared on the wedding night.


    I couldn''t help it any more. I took off all my clothes and twisted the door of the bathroom. With a click, it opened. This guy didn''t close the door when he took a bath. Isn''t it obvious that he left the door for me? I was so stupid that I found out.


    I slowly close to Sheng Bing, whose neck is being raised to flush water. My white body is in the bathroom like a fairyland with smoke, and seems to wave to me.


    I vomited and my throat felt dry. My strong arm opened the transparent glass door of the bathroom, just as her body was facing me, I stepped forward and just hugged her willow like waist.


    "Who?" Sheng Bing exclaimed, slightly side head will find me, honest down, "you go out, people in the bath." Sheng Bing is a little embarrassed. She covers the important part of her chest and doesn''t dare to turn around.


    "I don''t want to go out. I''ve been soaked in the sea, and I stink. Please help me take a bath." I lean on Sheng Bing like a rogue, but I refuse to go out. If I go out for such a good thing, won''t I be a fool?


    "You Rogue. " Sheng Bing has nothing to do with me. She will scold me for ordinary things or beat me like sun jinnu, but she has nothing to do with me for such things.


    "I''m a rascal, and I''ll depend on you from now on." I smile and pull Sheng Bing''s body when she is distracted. Before she reacts, I block her soft lip and make her unable to resist.


    The water from the shower wetted my body, and the thin warm current flowed into the middle of my body and ice filled body, stimulating the sensitive areas of our body.


    After a few kisses, I began to be dissatisfied. My big hand began to be dishonest and swam on her smooth skin like a shelled egg.


    I was taking advantage of her inattentive time, knock open her tooth shell, and her lilac tongue entangled together. A crisp feeling gushed out from my lower abdomen. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Sheng Bing''s nose is humming and hawing. She has also drunk wine. It''s easy for people who have drunk wine to be emotional. I think Sheng Bing has been moved by me.


    Sheng Bing put her lotus like arm on my neck, and put her two big round breasts on my chest, further.I picked up her hips, stepped back a few steps, pressed her body on the transparent glass door, and attached her big round chest to my big hand. The big round changed all kinds of shapes in my hands, which made me too full of hand concealment.


    Sheng Bing looks up and opens her red lips, which are swollen by my kiss. A murmur comes from her mouth. It''s stimulating my hand to move faster.


    Her long black hair, wet with water, clings to her back and looks extremely shiny. Eyes like silk, lips slightly open, spit out a very beautiful note.


    The delicate kiss fell on her white neck, delicate clavicle, I half kneel on the ground, ambush in front of her chest, a mouthful of red plum on the chest. He played hide and seek with his tongue and red plum.


    Big hand raised one of her legs, fingers are not idle, stretched to her lower body, gently fiddle with the already wet flower path, above the protuberance of beans let me fiddle slightly tremble, to the ice body bring great tremble.


    "Don''t..." Sheng bingxu is embarrassed, reason is better than lust, which makes my self-confidence extremely hit. I let go of the red plum on her chest, and the tiny kiss continued to move down, gradually moving to her flat abdomen, teasing her pink navel.


    Sheng Bing suddenly grabbed my hair, let me eat pain, accidentally bit her. Sheng Bing cries out in a soft voice, opens his eyes and looks at me blankly, as if to ask, why do you want me?


    I didn''t say anything, instead of apologizing with a deep kiss. She made up for her lost lust and saw her nose humming again.


    I gave a smile and grabbed the chair in the bathroom to let her sit down. Sheng Bing looks at me blankly. I don''t know why I let her sit down.


    "Darling, I''ll make you happy later." I have nothing to say to my wife. I''m not a gentleman or a scoundrel.


    Sheng Bing''s face is more red, maybe it''s hot, maybe it''s blushed by my shameless words. She had a light under her eyes. Although she was shy on the surface, she thought it in her heart, which I still know.


    I raised her hips, Sheng Bing subconsciously pulled into the armrests on both sides of the chair, afraid of falling from the chair. Slowly close your eyes, enjoy what will happen next, and give yourself to me completely.


    I smile, first with my finger into her flower path, feel the warm feeling inside the flower path, after the finger out, also brought out a lot of warm current, Sheng Bing whimpered, subconsciously raised her hips, it seems not comfortable enough.


    I suddenly leaned over, holding the protruding beans in her lower body, and her dexterous tongue was playing with it. Sheng Bing''s hands firmly grasp the armrest, she did not expect me to do this move, she was not ready, a loud groan came out of her mouth.


    I sped up my mouth more quickly, and my fingers were close to her chin. I entered her body and twitched back and forth. Sheng Bing closed her eyes and frowned tightly, as if she enjoyed it. Her round chest trembled slightly because of the rhythm of her body.


    I released another hand, attached to her chest of red plum, gently knead, is to push her to the cloud. Sheng Bing just feels that she is in the endless sea at this time. The feeling of up and down makes her want to scream.


    The warm current in her body seems to merge into a river and drown her. All of a sudden, her abdomen was tight, and a greater sense of shock gushed from her abdomen, "Li Qiang, I really can''t do it." Sheng Bing''s body suddenly tensed, and her lower body moved slightly with the movement of my hand. A higher groan came from her ruddy lips, which was in the bathroom. If it was outside, the whole villa would hear her high groan.


    After a long time, I couldn''t help it. After a bad smile, I stood up and pulled Sheng Bing''s body up.


    Sheng Bing is still in the climax, unable to extricate himself, even standing unsteadily. I simply put her legs on my waist, one hand clasped her willow waist, the other hand clenched his pride, suddenly into her body.


    "Ah..." Sheng Bing can''t help but cry out again. Then he clenches his lips. His face is red and he wants to be a ripe apple. His red lips are like cherry and he is salivating.


    It''s at the top of her flower heart, so Sheng Bing shouts. I clasped her waist with both hands and jerked hard. Every time I pushed against her flower center, only a few times would usher in her second climax.

 Chapter 589

    Sheng Bing hugged my head and squeezed her big round on my head, which made me almost unable to breathe. I feel a tight belly, hard impact, and Sheng Bing together to enjoy the comfort of climax.


    Sheng Bing held me for a long time. However, this is the first time this evening. I want to come for the second time and the third time until dawn. In fact, it''s already bright outside now. Everyone sleeps late. No one will get up this morning.


    "Comfortable?" I put Sheng Bing down from me, took her into my arms and asked softly. The big hand is still touching her tender and smooth body. I''m looking for the feeling, the feeling for the second time.


    "Well..." Sheng Bing buried in my arms, quietly answered. I don''t know whether it''s conscious or unconscious. I only know that her words successfully aroused my sexual desire.


    The strength of the lower body swelled up in an instant, and the whisper lingered in my ears, as if to cheer me up.


    "Let''s go out, shall we?" Actually, what I want to say is, let''s go out and do it. But I''m afraid of frightening Sheng Bing, so it''s more euphemistic.


    Sheng Bing just nodded slightly and agreed to my request. I suddenly picked her up, rushed out of the bathroom and put her gently on the bed as if she were a treasure.


    "Aunt Bing, shall we have a visit again? Look at them... " I shamelessly said, holding Sheng Bing''s little hand to touch my lower body, the lower body''s strength has a trend of rising.


    Sheng Bing''s face suddenly turned red, like a ripe apple, which moved my heart. I wanted to take a bite and taste what it was like.


    "How do you..." Sheng Bing soft mouth just opened, I can''t wait to plug up. She sucks the milk from her mouth and tastes the beauty that belongs to her.


    "Wuwu..." Sheng Bing sobbed twice and struggled symbolically. Soon he was immersed in my obscene power and began to groan in his nose.


    I evil evil spirit of smile for a while, will Sheng ice white jade leg push away. Fingers hold the petals protruding from the lower body of Sheng Bing, which are covered with viscous liquid. Sheng Bing''s body suddenly trembled, instinctively arched body, the sensitive body was so touched by me, soon wet.


    "Aunt Bing, look, you still need me." I shamelessly kiss aunt Bing, and my hands work harder. Squeeze out more flower juice, covered with my slender fingers.


    "Bah, no shame. Ah... " Sheng Bing scolded me, but was soon covered by uncontrollable groans. Slender fingers in her body back and forth, let her feel very excited.


    My other hand was not idle. I rubbed the roundness of her chest and changed them into various shapes, teasing the hard red plum on it.


    "Ah, don''t..." Sheng Bing can''t stand it. The garden below is full of dew. My fingers are still twitching. So as to bring out more dew, the taste of sweet, let my heart more itchy.


    "Nothing. You should say, "I want to..." I evil smile for a while, raise a head, shameless say to Sheng Bing. How do I feel like a beast, bullying the poor little sheep.


    Suddenly, Sheng Bing''s body suddenly shrunk. After a shiver, countless warm currents poured out of her body and covered my whole fingers. Sweet taste close in front of me, I can''t help but stick out my tongue to taste the beauty of Sheng Bing.


    Sheng Bing''s eyes are like silk. She happens to see me licking my fingers. This scene makes her blush. "You, what are you doing?" Sheng Bing was a little annoyed and glared at me.


    I slowly support an arm, the whole person is pressed on Sheng Bing, the strength of the lower body just against the middle of her thigh. Sheng Bing simply clamped my waist with her slender jade legs, and the whole flower path was exposed. My eyes always couldn''t help looking down, which meant that I couldn''t hold on.


    "You try..." I will be covered with sticky liquid fingers into the mouth of ice, let her taste their own taste. It''s so wonderful, it''s more delicious than the jade juice of the queen mother in the sky.


    "Wuwu..." Sheng Bing is too shy to move. Staring at shuilingling''s big eyes angrily staring at me, I took it as if I didn''t see it and let her taste it.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you I slowly took my finger out of the mouth of ice, found a piece of paper and wiped off the sticky liquid left on it.


    Sheng Bing turned his head and didn''t say anything. More beautiful than sunset I chuckled twice. God knows how obscene these two chuckles are.


    I clenched the firmness of my lower body, rubbed the protruding beans on the ice, squeezed the soft petals, and brought out more flower juice.


    Sheng Bing''s body tightened again, "ah..." A murmur from her mouth, she unconsciously arch body, want to let me in, comfort her empty body.


    But I don''t want to satisfy Sheng Bing so soon. I want to play some new tricks and make our wedding night a little special. It will have a special flavor when I miss it later.


    "Do you want it?" The sexy and enchanting voice lingers in Sheng Bing''s ear. I smile and make constant efforts at my waist. It''s just friction on the outside, but it won''t go in."I want to I want to... " Sheng Bing says these two words difficultly, grabs the sheet under his body with both hands, and his long hair is scattered on the bed at will, which is very like an art painting.


    I smile, very satisfied with Sheng Bing''s reaction and her words. Only see her soft petals have a little congestion swelling, and the lower body of the flower path gushing a lot of warm current, know that she has reached the limit.


    I also don''t torture her, waist suddenly force, straight into the body of ice, straight into her body flower heart position.


    "Ah..." Sheng Bing''s instinctive high pitched groan is also this groan, which makes my heart move. Waist more force, buried very deep, under the impact of all impact in her body flower heart.


    Sheng Bing couldn''t hold it at last. She put her hand on her soft round and rubbed it hard, which would bring her countless pleasure. The electric current was pounding her body violently.


    Suddenly, Sheng Bing''s body trembled violently. The flower path of the lower body also shrinks sharply, and I feel a little pain. I know that the climax of Shengbing is coming, and I''ll work harder.


    After dozens of severe twitches, hundreds of millions of brothers in my body had a close contact with the warm current of ice. We released at the same time, caressed each other''s bodies, and enjoyed the aftertaste of the climax together.


    The viscous liquid from Sheng Bing''s body moistens the sheets under her body. Sheng Bing is tired and doesn''t want to move. I come down from her body and wipe the viscous liquid off her lower body. Of course, in the process of wiping, I can''t help taking advantage of it several times. It''s also a little bit of a wishful thinking


    At this time, the sky has been bright, but still did not hear footsteps in the corridor. Maybe her friends haven''t got up yet. Sheng Bing has fallen asleep. She is really a little tired.


    But I''m not sleepy at all. Looking at Sheng Bing''s body full of lust, my brother has a tendency to look up again. I never know that I can be so fierce.


    What can we do? Sheng Bing is asleep. Zhou Qi wants to look after her children, so she has to find But I''m a little timid when I think of her Kung Fu.


    "What are you afraid of? She is now Laozi''s woman... " My heart a horizontal, went to the bathroom to take a bathrobe, casually put on, crept out of the door, turned a corner into the sun''s room.


    The granddaughter is still sleeping. I laughed two times, untied my bathrobe, and pressed it on her. She was awakened by me.


    Staring at the chilly Phoenix Mou blankly ask a way, "how did you come?" I didn''t have time to answer her. The swelling of my lower body made me lose my mind. Take sun''s soft lip and kiss. I don''t know where the courage comes from


    After struggling a few times, she was conquered by me. Because I know what her most sensitive place is. I gently touched her sensitive earlobe with my finger. Sun''s body trembled suddenly, and then she gave in to my lewdness.


    Through my underpants, I put my hand into the path of sun''s flower. At this time, the place was already wet. My fingers gently stroked along the slit of the flower path, and the other hand attached to sun''s round shape. Two fingers clamped the protruding red plum. The sudden pain made sun''s body tremble, pouring out more warm current.


    "Hurry up..." The granddaughter arched up to ask for more. She felt that there were countless ants crawling in her body, and the feeling of crispness was a little unbearable to her.


    I''m not swollen either. I tear up sun''s underwear and rub it gently. I want to enter, but I don''t want to enter.


    "You go in quickly for me..." The granddaughter was tortured. She opened her eyes and roared. This can frighten me, I waist suddenly a force, hard to stand in. Fortunately, sun has been wet by me. Otherwise, if I hurt her, she won''t let me touch her.


    "Hey, hey, how are you? Is it comfortable? " I shamelessly laughed twice, like a child who stole delicious food.


    "Comfortable, very comfortable. You''re an obscene thief. You look so cheap. " The Sun Demon girl glared at me and scolded me with a smile.


    I laughed again, and with my strength, I sent my granddaughter to the cloud. Let her feel the power of an adulterer. Will she dare to be so fierce to me in the future? The combination of slap and groan makes wonderful music.

 Chapter 590

    After that, I lay in bed with my granddaughter in my arms for a while. Still can''t sleep, the spirit is very strong. There was already a slight step in the corridor outside. It seemed that someone had got up. No matter who they are, I still want to lie in bed for a while, and I want to be gentle with sun.


    "I''m going back to China tomorrow. You''re good here." Sun mengnu put her arm on my head and held my neck like an old man. She patted me on the chest. She thought she was a man.


    "Tomorrow, so soon?" I was a little reluctant in my heart and cried out in surprise. I feel a little sour at the thought of not seeing sun for a long time.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back." Granddaughter frowned and said softly. Sun Ying and Ding Shaoyue can''t hold on there any longer. They have to ask the devil sun to do it in person.


    "What''s the matter?" I was a little curious. I turned over, put my arm on the bed, and stared at her curiously. I always want to know what happened to the company, so that I can rest assured to let the granddaughter go back.


    "In fact, I don''t know very well. Ding Shaoyue said that some people maliciously bought the shares of our company, which means that they want to seize the power. Ding Shaoyue and Sun Ying have been unable to find out who this person is. " As soon as I mentioned the company, sun immediately came to the spirit, she seemed to live for work.


    "Well, it really should go back." Although I was reluctant to give up, it was not a small matter. I decided to let the granddaughter go back.


    "So, you should be obedient here, take good care of my sister and Zhou Qi, and the children, you know?" The granddaughter patted me on the face, just like an adult who wants to travel far away talking to a child and asking him not to be naughty. It feels strange.


    But I still deftly nodded, sweet should way, "I know."


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump. Originally, I wanted to knock down the devil sun again. My brother, who had just stood up, was frightened by the strong knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" I didn''t get angry and yelled.


    "Well? Li Qiang, why are you in Feifei''s house? " Zhou Qi doubts the voice spreads, she has already made breakfast, specially greets the sun evil girl to eat.


    "Hey, it''s Qiqi. I''m going to open the door for you I laugh very obscene, neat out of bed to Zhou Qi open the door. I forgot that at this time, I was naked and my brother was drooping like a soft eggplant. I don''t know. I thought I was an exhibitionist and a pervert.


    "Ah..." Zhou Qi''s searching eyes kept moving down. When she saw my drooping brother, she screamed. It didn''t matter. I almost lifted the roof.


    I used the speed of lightning to drag Zhou Qi in from the door, blocked her mouth with my hand, and said nervously, "don''t cry, haven''t you seen my face?"


    Zhou Qi''s face was flushed by me. She broke free from the hand that I covered her mouth. "Bah, sex wolf." After Zhou Qi said that, in my still stupefied kungfu, rushed out of the door.


    "Get up and have breakfast." Zhou Qi did not forget to remind me outside the door to have breakfast. In fact, it''s nearly noon now, my heart is warm, like a fool standing at the door laughing.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the granddaughter has put on her clothes and is washing in the bathroom. I picked up the bathrobe on the ground, wrapped it casually, and swaggered out of sun''s room.


    I went back to my room, found a casual suit and put it on. A handsome person is good. Everything looks good. I''m really a typical clothes shelf.


    I looked in front of the mirror, with a faint evil smile at the corner of my mouth. After I had a satisfied look, I went out of the room.


    My friends are sitting at the table, waiting for me. When I came out, they all looked at me with ambiguous eyes. And Zhou Qi''s face is still red, now, I''m afraid everyone knows, I scared Zhou Qi.


    "Cough, what are you looking at me for? Don''t I have flowers on my face? Eat quickly. " I was strong and calm. I picked up the bowl in front of me and drank the soup inside.


    Oh, my God. It burns me to death. I just tried to calm down and forgot that Zhou Qi had just given me this soup.


    "Well, where''s aunt Bing? Why didn''t you come to dinner? " Sheng Peng shouts out loud and looks around curiously. There was a flash of good intentions at the bottom of my eyes.


    I knew that Sheng Peng was intentional, and everyone''s eyes came back to me. I pretended not to hear Sheng Peng''s words, and my eyes floated around, drinking my soup wholeheartedly.


    "Hey, hey..." All the people laughed without saying it.


    After dinner, all my friends will go back. They all took time out of their busy schedule to attend our wedding. In fact, I am very grateful to them.


    "Goodbye, goodbye. Welcome to come next time I stood on the beach, waving my arms and looking at the plane that had already been in the air. I''m really reluctant to give up. I don''t know when the next meeting will be. However, if I miss them, I will go back to see them."Well, come on in. Today''s weather is not very good... " Sun came to pull me for a while, even if there is no more give up, do not still want to separate it.


    "Witch, can you stay two more days?" Like a child, I put my chin on sun''s shoulder and played a trick.


    "Why are you like a child? Don''t forget, you are already a father." The granddaughter hit me in the head and left me alone. She went straight to the villa.


    "I say you''re a little promising, OK? Or not a man? It''s easy to pout and act coquettishly. I really despise you... " Sheng Peng''s scorning voice came from behind me. I forgot that Sheng Peng is still here. It''s over. My tall and powerful image is completely destroyed.


    "Don''t you despise me now?" I slowly turned around, dark eyes emitting a cold light, direct Sheng Peng that guy''s body, but he actually did not feel the same, still looking at me with a smile.


    "I wish you knew. I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to see the children." Sheng Peng waves impatiently and turns to another villa.


    "Well, I''m still talking about Laozi. You don''t go back to the kids the same way I finally found something to despise Sheng Peng. His * * is also a female tiger. Sheng Peng is afraid that she is like a mouse meeting a cat. Sheng Peng is not much better than me.


    "I do. You don''t care." Sheng Peng''s face, which I said, turned a little red. He became a rascal and played with me.


    I hummed coldly and went back to the villa to find the devil sun. Sheng Bing hasn''t woken up yet. Zhou Qi wants to look after the children. In addition, sun''s daughter is leaving. I can only follow sun''s daughter when I have time.


    I didn''t even knock on the door. I went directly into sun''s room. Granddaughter is packing clothes, she saw me come in, picked the eyelid, "how did you come?" It seems that it''s abnormal to see me from here.


    "I want to be alone with you." Like a mangy dog, I came to the side of the devil sun and looked at her with a smile.


    "Go, go, stay. Can''t you see I''m packing? " Sun mengnu glared at me and drove me aside. The Sun Demon girl concentrated on her own things. Except that she just glared at me and drove me aside, she didn''t see me.


    I got angry and stood up abruptly. Taking advantage of sun''s inattention, I went around behind her. My strong arm suddenly encircled her slender waist, and the warm breath vomited around her neck.


    The granddaughter didn''t respond at all. While she was still confused, I put out my tongue and licked her small earlobe. In an instant, sun''s body collapsed and fell into my arms. Her face was red like a ripe apple, red in white.


    I see the time is ripe, along with the clothes in front of sun''s breast. Touching her big round chest, full of elasticity, wonderful I want to cry out.


    The tiny kisses fall on the white neck of sun''s daughter, and the electric current fiercely attacks her body. She leaned her whole body against me and pushed me against the wall.


    I forced a turn, the sun witch''s body and my body to a swap, her body against the wall. Big hand along her delicate body to touch up, fortunately, the island''s warm climate, sun is not a lot of wear, through the gauze clothes to touch her big round, more feel.


    "Can''t you be honest?" The granddaughter gasped, raised her head, and said to me with her eyes like silk. In her eyes, I saw a strange light, which proved that sun also wanted me.


    "No, it''s hard for me to see you in the future. Once it''s hard, it''s swollen. If it''s swollen, I need someone to help relieve its swelling." As I spoke, I put sun''s hand on my strength. At this time, my strength has been completely upright, and there is a little viscous liquid flowing out of the hole above, which proves that I have reached the edge of collapse.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you." The granddaughter suddenly laughed, pushed me hard and pushed me to the big bed. I raised my head and left everything in my bed on the ground, ready to accept what happened next.


    Sun evil female evil smile, slowly close to the bedside. One by one, I untied the buttons on the top of the chiffon to reveal a black lace bra. She was wearing a black miniskirt and her jade legs were slightly raised. Then I saw her mysterious garden wrapped in black underwea

 Chapter 591

    Holding the Sun Demon girl on the bed for a long time, I saw that the head of the sun in the horizon, which was flat with the sea water, had already hidden in the sea water, reflecting the sea water into red.


    Night is coming, and I feel sleepy. Satisfied with the sun lying in bed, Huhu big sleep. I''m really sleepy. I don''t even know when she left my arms.


    The granddaughter went out to have dinner with Sheng Bing. The atmosphere at the table was a little dull. Maybe it''s because of sun''s leaving.


    "Feifei, you must be careful when you come to China. Pay attention to your body... " Sheng Bing still can''t help saying that she is nagging and caring about the devil.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m so old. I will take care of myself. " Sun said solemnly, how to make her feel like she can''t come back when she goes, this kind of feeling is really bad.


    Sheng Bing also wants to say something. Seeing that the granddaughter''s face is a little impatient, she doesn''t say anything after thinking about it.


    After dinner, sun helped clear the table. It''s strange that Sheng Peng and * * didn''t come to dinner today. It''s really a miracle.


    Sun''s plane is tomorrow morning, because I sleep in her room. Sun couldn''t bear to disturb me, so she took the pillow and went to sleep in the room with ice.


    I don''t know all this. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I didn''t wake up until she got on the plane. I knew that I would never "overindulge" and sleep to death. I would definitely send her on the plane.


    I didn''t wake up until noon. Looking at the suitcase that I pushed to the ground disappeared, I did it with a spirit. Cold eyes looked around, belonging to the personal belongings of the sun devil all disappeared, my whole person is covered, sun devil left? I don''t know?


    I got out of bed neatly, picked up the trousers hanging on the chair and put them on my body. Like crazy general open the door of the room, while running, while shouting, "Sun witch, sun witch..." My shouts woke my daughter. Zhou Qi came out of the room with her baby in her arms, frowning.


    "Sister Feifei is gone. What are you shouting about? Look, it wakes the children up. " Zhou Qi reproached to stare at me one eye, I also knew that own reaction is a little too big, all this time, the granddaughter should have left long ago.


    "Qiqi is not angry. It''s all my fault. I forgot... " I immediately went to Zhou Qi''s side, picked up her child in her hand, and softly said sorry to Zhou Qi.


    Xu is really worried to see me, Zhou Qi and I speak in a gentle tone, "Feifei sister left in the morning, see you are still asleep, don''t let us wake you up. She said, "I''ll be back when I''m done."


    Listen to Zhou Qi''s words, my mood is finally relaxed a little bit, quietly coax the baby in my arms. Maybe my voice is too much like a lullaby, the child slowly fell asleep in my arms.


    I gave the child to Zhou Qi and went back to Zhou Qi''s room with her. Watching Zhou Qi put the child on the cot, gently shake up the cot, in order to make the child sleep better.


    At this time, I feel lost because of sun''s departure. My heart is full of sweetness when I look at my own child.


    Gululu, a strange voice interrupted the sweet moment. I feel embarrassed to scratch my head, sleep for 24 hours, nothing to eat, no wonder my stomach to "sing".


    "It''s hopeless. You wait and I''ll help you make something to eat." Zhou Qi covered her lips and laughed at me, but she didn''t forget to make food for me. I was deeply moved.


    I nodded silly, watching Zhou Qi out of the room. The child has been in a state of deep sleep, I walked out of the room, closed the door and went to the kitchen to find Zhou Qi.


    I haven''t appreciated the beauty of Zhou Qi for many days. I really miss her. Seeing that there was no one in the kitchen and living room, and I just woke up, I was really excited


    "Where''s aunt Bing?" I pretend as if nothing had happened into the kitchen, close to Zhou Qi, with a cucumber in my mouth to chew.


    "I''m not afraid of stomachache. Sheng Bing is in the room. I don''t know what he is doing. She didn''t say Zhou Qi said softly that Sheng Bing had been alone in her room since Sun''s departure. Zhou Qi even brought her lunch.


    "Oh, it should be OK." I vaguely answered, my mind is not on Sheng Bing, but on Zhou Qi, who is full of sweet taste. Maybe it''s the reason why I stay with my children every day. Zhou Qi has a very special taste, which makes me feel the impulse to beat her.


    Just as I was about to ring Zhou Qi''s waist, Zhou Qi turned around and took out a piece of ham from the refrigerator. "Shall I make you a fried noodles? It''s simple and delicious. " Zhou Qi didn''t realize my abnormality and my bad heart at all.


    "Good, good." I am a little guilty, vague answer. My eyes always can''t help floating to Zhou Qi, and my lower body has already had a reaction.


    Why didn''t I do that before I got married? After I got married, my mind was always thinking about that. It''s not good, it''s not good. In the long run, isn''t the whole person finished? But who let me have three beautiful wives? This kind of love is not what ordinary people can enjoy.I don''t care so much. I''m going to rush through it. Holding Zhou Qi''s hand to crack eggs, she jerks her body over and blocks her mouth open in surprise.


    "Wuwu..." Zhou Qi struggled for a while. She didn''t have any psychological preparation at all, so she was blocked by me. I tried to pry open her tooth shell, entangled with her lilac tongue. Less than a round, Zhou Qi has been paralyzed in my arms. The egg in the hand also fell on the ground because the hand had no strength.


    I put her directly on the refrigerator, hold up her hips, and put her legs around my waist. I fiercely attacked Zhou Qi with aggressive kisses. Her lotus like arms encircled my neck and put her sweet chest on my chin.


    I released a hand, along her exquisite curve stroked Zhou Qi''s body, untied her chest shirt button. Inside the spring let me in front of a bright, Zhou Qi did not wear a bra?


    As soon as I look down, I can see the pink buds blooming hard. It seems to be stained with white liquid. If I guess correctly, the white liquid is my daughter''s "food".


    I was a little excited and suddenly wanted to taste the white liquid. At this time, Zhou Qi has been immersed in my knitting lust. She closed her eyes and waited for my next action. Her body kept twisting.


    My heart fretted, tentatively containing Zhou Qi''s Pink bud, the white liquid above fell into my mouth, as if there was no flavor.


    "Ah..." Zhou Qi high pitched moaned a, hugged my head tightly. Put the whole round on my nose, I can hardly breathe. I know that I have reached the sensitive area of Zhou Qi.


    My dexterous tongue and Zhou Qi''s Pink bud are playing hide and seek. From time to time, white liquid rushes into my mouth. The feeling is a bit subtle and unspeakable. I am fascinated. I let Zhou Qi clamp my waist and hold my head tightly. I just suck the liquid flowing from Zhou Qi''s Pink bud.


    "Well, give it to me quickly..." Zhou Qi really can''t help it, the words of begging for mercy have come out. This is something Zhou Qi has never done before.


    I haven''t sucked enough, and the corner of my eye turned to the pool to wash vegetables. There was an open space. I suddenly picked up Zhou Qi and moved her to the edge of the pool. From the beginning to the end, my mouth didn''t leave the pink bud on Zhou Qi''s chest. The sweet feeling made me a little unable to hold it.


    Zhou Qi''s body can''t help shaking. She grabs my hair with her hands and groans from time to time. My hand is not idle, a hand has touched her lower body flower path, where already wet a piece. Underwear are wet, Zhou Qi is wearing a skirt, very convenient.


    "Good husband, give it to me quickly, OK?" Zhou Qi can''t help it. Her sensitive area is her chest. I''m still working hard on her chest. It''s strange that Zhou Qi can bear it.


    I am slightly a Leng, Zhou Qi has never asked me so, my heart is not made of stone. Looking at his wife so uncomfortable, I am still a little distressed.


    "Good, good. Don''t worry... " I immediately untied my belt and jumped out of it. I will be strong against Zhou Qi''s flower path edge, friction for a long time before entering.


    My waist frequently force, will send Zhou Qi to the cloud, let her feel like stepping on cotton. Just as we were about to reach the climax, a clear voice interrupted us.


    "Yes? I I just came out and poured a glass of water... " Sheng Bing''s face is red and her head is low. It seems that she and other people are doing bad things and are seen. She feels embarrassed.


    Zhou Qi has already grasped her face with her hand. She has no face to see people. I''m ok, but my heart is still beating all the time. It''s like being caught cheating with others. It''s exciting.


    Sheng Bing pours a glass of water and returns to his room. The speed was astonishing. I looked down at Zhou Qi, who still used his hand to block his face, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qi didn''t speak, just shook her head. She was shameless. I can''t manage that much. I make frequent efforts at my waist. Finally, I release hundreds of millions of brothers in Zhou Qi''s body and enjoy the afterglow of the climax with her. I thought, I''ll go to see Aunt Bing later.

 Chapter 592

    God knows how determined I was to get out of Zhou Qi''s body. I quickly cleaned the "battlefield" and let Zhou Qi get food for me. I''m already hungry. After the exercise, I''m even more hungry.


    Sitting in the living room, the sound of my stomach can be heard in the kitchen. Zhou Qi''s cheerful laughter comes from the kitchen from time to time. I know that Zhou Qi is laughing at me.


    A strong fragrance came, I could not help standing up, like a dog, along the fragrance to find. "It smells good." I couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Well, I know you''re hungry. Hurry up and eat... " Zhou Qi handed me a pair of chopsticks. I laughed, took them and wolfed them down.


    After dinner, it''s twelve o''clock in the night. There is a time difference between my island and China. Now it''s midnight here. I don''t know what time it is in China, and I don''t know if the magic girl sun has arrived.


    "Li Qiang, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed? " Zhou Qi came out of the room with a bottle. See me sitting on the sofa, still a little curious.


    I sighed and turned around. "Maybe I slept too much yesterday, and now I''m not sleepy at all." I blinked my eyes and said it with great helplessness.


    "You''re thinking about Feifei..." Zhou Qi tilted her head and laughed happily. She didn''t get angry because I was thinking about other women.


    "How do you know that I What are you doing with the bottle? " My eyes and Piao to Zhou Qi in the hands of the bottle, I remember she seems to have been feeding their own children, why use a bottle ah?


    Zhou Qi''s face flushed with a brush, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "She also asked me. I blame you..." Zhou Qi''s whisper happened to be heard by me.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " I blinked my big eyes and asked curiously.


    "You I Oh, I won''t tell you. " Zhou Qi ran away with a red face and ran to the kitchen to wash the baby''s milk powder.


    "Oh It took me a long time to react. Also instinctively smack, so it is.


    "Hey, hey..." I was smiling in the living room like a fool. Zhou Qi didn''t know when he had made the milk powder and went back to his room.


    I was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, stealing music. Fortunately, when sun left, Sheng Bing and Zhou Qi were here with me. Otherwise, I really didn''t know how to live such a boring life.


    I have too much money to spend, but these days seem too leisurely and boring. I even miss the days when I used to be in "sword light and sword shadow".


    All of a sudden, there was a thump. Pull my wandering thoughts back, I turn my head to look at the French window on one side, a shadow came in from the outside.


    Sheng Peng and I are the only two families on this island. Besides Sheng Peng, who else will come to me at this time?


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m not afraid your family will eat you when I come here so late? " I cocked up my legs, with a faint evil smile in my mouth, a little schadenfreude.


    "I''m willing to come, you care about me?" Sheng Peng was dressed in black pajamas and didn''t even wear slippers. The light at Shengpeng station just now is not good. It''s a little dark.


    Now he is sitting across from me. I can see his face clearly. Oh, my God, Sheng Peng''s eyes are purple, and his mouth is bleeding. How much hatred does it have to be?


    "You, what''s the matter with you? "Beaten by the police?" My eyes are so big that I can''t believe what I saw. But Sheng Peng''s bloody face is just in front of me. I can''t believe it.


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s all tears... " Sheng Peng shook his head as if he had a feeling of unspeakable bitterness. Crying face, the tone is extremely helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it and make me happy No, No. Let me analyze it for you. Why is that so? " I laughed and almost said what I thought. We can''t be the kind of people who don''t care when it''s hard to be brothers.


    "Well, if you say we are men, of course we need that. But... " Sheng Peng pauses and continues to talk about his painful experience.


    What I heard was dumbfounded. Sheng Peng''s experience is really called the first wonder in the world. I''ve never heard of it before.


    Sheng Peng drank a little wine today. Men are impulsive when they drink a little wine. It''s normal to want to have some relationship with your wife.


    However, our female Xia Leng kicked Sheng Peng out of bed. The corner of my eye hit the table and turned purple. **The random kick made Sheng Peng''s mouth bleed. So that''s the tragedy


    I really can''t help but want to laugh. Isn''t this a little too wonderful? I really don''t know what this * * thinks. Isn''t Sheng Peng afraid to go out and find another woman to come back.


    Oh, yes. **Like the tiger, Sheng Peng should not dare to bring back a woman.


    I patted Sheng Peng sympathetically on the shoulder, "man, I sympathize with you. I can''t help you... " I got up, went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of liquor and two crystal glasses. After a long night, I couldn''t sleep anyway, so I had a drink."Come on, brother, I''ll have a little wine with you, as the saying goes. A drunken solution to a thousand worries. " I poured a little wine into both glasses, picked up one of them and drank it cooing.


    This wine is really strong. After drinking it, it''s like burning. It''s very uncomfortable. However, it is precisely because of this feeling that those of us who have concerns can release them quickly.


    "But my family doesn''t let me drink..." Sheng Peng looked at the wine cup in front of him in some embarrassment. What he said almost made me spit out the fried noodles I just ate.


    "Poof..." I stare at him with big eyes and a string of liquor hanging from the corner of my mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Have you drunk too much? " Sheng Peng also put on a very confused look and looked at me curiously.


    "You are doomed to be bullied by your wife. **You''re not allowed to drink, and then you drink and go to bed with her. I think you deserve to be kicked down by her. " This guy is possessed. There is really no cure. I also listen to my wife''s words, but I haven''t reached the level of Sheng Peng.


    "Is that so?" Sheng Peng blinked his eyes and seemed extremely innocent.


    "I ask you to get out of my sight at once. Hurry up. Because I can''t help beating you... " I held back my anger and pointed in the direction of the French window he had just entered.


    "No, if you don''t take me in. Then I have to sleep on the beach. As a brother, you can''t do this to me. " Sheng Peng, seeing that I''m serious, grabs my hand and begs me to come.


    "Get out of my way. I''ll live a few years less with a brother like you. I''ll give you two ways. Either drink or go out and sleep on the beach. " The wine I just drank was a little bit on top. At this time, I was in a state of vertigo, and my words were not so sharp.


    "Forget it, just die." Sheng Peng is a man at last. He drinks the glass of wine I just poured. The hot feeling made him choke tears and cough.


    "This is my good brother. Come on. Brother, I''m filling you up I stood up and poured another glass of wine for Sheng Peng and myself. It''s also a drink


    In this way, the two of us drank up a whole bottle of liquor and fell asleep drunk at dawn.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, after Zhou Qi and Sheng Bing came out of the room, they were shocked to see the fallen wine bottles in the living room and Sheng Peng and I lying on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with these two? How can you drink well? " Sheng Bing asked Zhou Qi in doubt. Zhou Qi also shook his head blankly, saying that he didn''t know.


    "Zhou Qi, is Sheng Peng here?" Just when the two women were confused, the voice of * * came from outside.


    Zhou Qi and Sheng Bing look at each other and shout, "here, here..." **Zhou Qi, who is very brave and brave, has learned that when they see Sheng Peng drinking here, they are still drunk like this. It''s strange that they are not angry.


    Speaking, * * came in with the child in his arms. Without waiting for Zhou Qi to speak to Sheng Bing, * * sees the drunken and unconscious Sheng Peng, who even smacks his lips.


    "* *, don''t be angry. It''s definitely not Sheng Peng who wants to drink it. It must be Li Qiang who let Sheng Peng drink it." Sheng Bing didn''t say anything about his loyalty and betrayed me.


    "It''s OK. I just had a drink? This drink will sober up, come on, I help them sober up. Zhou Qi, help me hold the baby first. " **Shuilingling''s big eyes are full of anger. Zhou Qi and Sheng Bing can see the flames beating under * *''s eyes. It''s really terrible. Rao, it''s the two of them who make a fire together and can''t save them.


    Zhou Qi took over the child in * *''s arms. She didn''t know what kind of sobering up method * * said, "* *, what are you going to do?" Zhou Qi asks curiously voice, do not know can have life danger?


    "Just wait and see." **Clap hands, first pull up Sheng Peng. Like a chicken on his back, he put Sheng pengkang on his shoulder and walked out.


    Zhou Qi and Sheng Bing look at each other and feel bad. They go out to see how * * sobers them up. I saw * * go to the beach and leave Sheng Peng in the sea. Fortunately, the tide is slowly rising. There is not much sea water in the place where Sheng Peng lies.


    **After dealing with Sheng Peng, I went back to the villa and carried me out. Like Sheng Peng, I was still on the beach. The sun is baking us, and the sea is beating us mercilessly.

 Chapter 593

    The sea rose slowly, beating me and Sheng Peng''s body. The sun is so big, we are so hot. In a daze, I opened my eyes.


    A piece of blue sea came into my eyes, which made me confused. "Where is this?" I sit up and stare blankly at the blue sea in front of me. Aren''t I drinking in the room with Sheng Peng? Why are you here?


    I looked around for Sheng Peng. Sheng Peng is lying not far from me. He is about to be swallowed by the sea. Although the water on the bank is not very deep, Sheng Peng is in a state of deep sleep. Choking on the sea is really hard enough.


    "Sheng Peng Hello, Sheng Peng, wake up. " My head is still in a confused state, and I can''t even walk steadily. I can only shout Sheng Peng out loud, hoping that he will wake up.


    However, no matter how I called, Sheng Peng didn''t wake up. Still sleeping like a dead pig, I have no choice but to stand unsteadily. I can only arch my ass and climb slowly towards Sheng Peng.


    Pit father is, every step I climb, the stomach is like a fire in general, very uncomfortable. There is a feeling that I want to vomit. As I climb, I look up in the direction of Sheng Peng.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to climb up to Sheng Peng''s side, but he was still snoring and had a good night''s sleep. "Sheng Peng, wake up. Wake up quickly... " I slapped Sheng Peng on the face and wanted to wake him up.


    "Don''t make trouble. Let me sleep again." Sheng Peng''s random wave of hands, interrupted my words.


    I''m so angry that I can''t ignore him. I can only use all my strength to drag Sheng Peng to climb towards the villa. I almost used all my strength to drag Sheng Peng to a safe place.


    Tired I was panting, all wet, do not know is the sea or sweat.


    At this time, Sheng Peng also woke up, in the face of what just happened, he felt a little confused, "what''s the matter? Why did you get me out here? How hot it is... " When Sheng Peng woke up, he was angry with me. Where is this? I''m also wronged, OK?


    "Sober up?" Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came. In this warm weather, it gives people a feeling of cool from head to foot.


    Sheng Peng sat up with a stirring spirit, and the action was as fast as the soldiers heard the order to get up. His body was still slightly wobbling, and he could not stand steadily.


    "Hey, hey, * *" Sheng Peng''s Rogue smiles and casts a wink at the * * standing in front of him.


    I also stand up and over * *, I see Zhou Qi and Sheng Bing standing behind her. They both handed me a good luck look. How can I feel a little weird?


    "* *, listen to me. Sheng Peng asked me to drink this wine, which has nothing to do with me. " Man, what''s it for? It''s used to sell at a crucial time. I''ve seen the bravery of * *. She doesn''t care what identity I am. The flying leg is coming.


    "Li Qiang, you..." Sheng Peng glared at me angrily. As I stood with my back to Sheng Peng, I could feel the anger released from his eyes turning into a sharp knife stabbing my back.


    Sheng Peng, I''m sorry for you. This time, I betrayed you. She''s your daughter-in-law. She can''t do anything to you. It''s me. It''s in her hands.


    "Oh, so it is." **Clearly nodded, the corners of the mouth raised a faint sneer. Squinting his eyes, his whole body exudes a dangerous breath.


    I close my eyes and pray for Sheng Peng in my heart, hoping that he can see the sun rising tomorrow


    **Grabbing Sheng Peng''s ear, he pulled him back to their villa, even the children are not, still in Zhou Qi''s arms.


    Sheng Bing helped me into the villa. I felt very uncomfortable by the hot sun. I felt sticky all over. I wanted to take a bath.


    When I came to the bathroom door on the first floor, I suddenly stopped, turned my head and said with a smile, "which of you two would like to take a mandarin duck bath with me?" I drink wine, looking at two flowery wives around, how can I have no reaction?


    Zhou Qi''s face flushed, she was still so shy, "I want to see the children, let aunt Bing go." I''m just joking. Zhou Qi, the innocent girl, took it seriously.


    "I''m not going. The smell of wine stinks all over me. Let him wash it himself... " Sheng Bing glared at me fiercely, then he didn''t look at me.


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding you." I''d better go down the steps myself. I laughed twice and turned to the bathroom. The clattering sound of running water comes out from the bathroom. Zhou Qi and Sheng Bing look at each other and smile helplessly.


    Zhou Qi has been holding the children of * * and Sheng Peng in her arms. Our daughter is sleeping alone in the room. After playing for a while, * *''s son cried and wanted to find his mother.


    The child''s cry scared me, so I quickly wiped it and came out, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Sheng Peng''s son is a child I grew up watching, and their children are the same, watching him cry, my heart will be broken.


    "I must miss my mother. You can send it back." Zhou Qi handed the child to me, looking at Sheng Peng''s son crying Huahua''s small face, my heart was soft.Suddenly, a child''s cry came out of Zhou Qi''s room, "it''s over, our little ancestor also cried. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll leave it to you two. " Zhou Qi waved and left the living room quickly.


    Sheng Bing also waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Only myself and a crying child were left in the living room. I tried my best to stop Sheng Peng''s son''s crying, and then I agreed to take him to his mother.


    In desperation, I had to hold Sheng Peng''s son with tears on his face and walk towards Sheng Peng''s villa. As soon as I got to the French window in front of Shengpeng villa, I heard a groan.


    I shook my head. At this time, my head was still dizzy. I must have heard wrong. I laughed for a while and lifted the curtain in front of the French window with my other hand. There was another high pitched groan.


    This time I could hear it really, and my eyes looked in the direction of the groans I heard. My god? My first reaction was to cover Sheng Peng''s son''s eyes and not let underage children see these messy things.


    "Cough..." I pretended to cough for a while, trying to separate the two lingering people who are still forgetful, at least to notice my existence.


    Unfortunately, my cough has lost its effect and is useless. They are in a fierce "battle" and have not heard of it at all. I was burned by the two of them, and my lower body was obviously swollen.


    Can not manage so much, I hold Sheng Peng''s son back to the villa in a hurry. Throw the child to Zhou Qi, put down a word in a hurry, let Zhou Qi take good care of the child, I went out of her room, knocked on Sheng Bing''s room.


    "What''s the matter? Sweating all over the place Sheng Bing opened the door for me and asked suspiciously,


    after drinking, I witnessed a "living spring palace" with my own eyes. I can''t stand it any longer. When Sheng Bing just turned around, I blocked her lips and pressed her whole body on the door.


    "Wuwu..." Sheng Bing pushed me hard. Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough strength. She soon immersed herself in my knitting lust and couldn''t extricate herself.


    The faint aroma of wine lingered in the breath of Sheng Bing and me, which made us all intoxicated. I pried open the ice teeth shell, forced to suck her lilac tongue, tasting her sweet taste.


    Big hand along the enchanting body curve of Sheng Bing caresses, every place, I feel like there is fire burning my palm, let me reluctant to leave Sheng Bing white body.


    She was wearing a yellow silk suspender skirt. I separated her long white legs and stroked the mysterious area of her lower body through my underpants.


    Thick jungle, mischievous from the underwear around out, friction with my palm, I use the index finger and middle finger to follow the underwear clip her lower body soft petals, a lot of viscous juice stick on her underwear.


    Sheng Bing''s body suddenly trembled and held my body tightly. The huge round in my chest friction, driving the lower body also friction on my fingers, to give me another feeling.


    The small kisses all the way down, my eyes suddenly shrunk, and I saw two protruding red beans on Sheng Bing''s chest. My God, she didn''t wear anything inside.


    I''m a little excited. I hold the red plum in front of her chest through the skirt. I gently describe the shape of the red plum in front of her chest with my tongue, and * * has soaked her skirt.


    "Ah Don''t... " Sheng Bing was tortured by me. Her beautiful long hair was in a mess. Light sweat came out on her forehead. Sheng Bing was really emotional. Her legs were clamped tightly. She was so stunned that she caught my fingers that I couldn''t move.


    "Good, relax..." I straightened up and the enchanting voice lingered in Sheng Bing''s ear. It really worked. Sheng Bing really relaxed and groaned in his nose.


    I gently put Sheng Bing on the bed, push her skirt to the waist position, gently pull off her underwear. Sheng Bing''s body was already wet, and thick liquid covered the flower path of her lower body.


    I gave a smile and embedded my finger into Sheng Bing''s body. Sheng Bing arched up and groaned loudly. I got excited immediately, and the speed of my fingers in Sheng Bing''s body gradually increased.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Bing''s body suddenly clamped, and a warm current poured out along her flower path and covered my fingers.


    I immediately took off my pants and pushed Sheng Bing to the clouds